UC-NRLF 


^B    21b    ftbD 


LIBRARY 


UNIveRSITV  0» 
CALlKNMtA 


or    I 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/completeconcordaOOconarich 


A    COMPLETE    CONCORDANCE 

TO 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH, 
WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 

TOGETHEE  WITH  AN 

ESTDEX  TO  THE  ]MARGINAL  HEADmGS 

AND  A  LIST  OF 

THE  SCRIPTUEAL   QU0TATI0:NS 

CONTAINED   THEREIN" 

REVISED  FROM  THE 

NINETEEN  HUNDRED  AND   EIGHT  EDITION  OF 

SCIENCE  AND   HEALTH 

AS  REVISED   BY  ITS  AUTHOR 

MARY   BAKER   EDDY 

SIXTEENTH  THOUSAND 


BOSTON,  U.S. A. 
PUBLISHED  BY  ALLISON  V.  STEWART 

FALMOUTH   AND  ST.  PAUL   STREETS 
1909 


Copyright  1903,  1908 

Bt  Mart  Bakes  G.  Eddy 

All  rights  reserved 


UNIVERSITY    PRESS     •    JOHN   WILSON 
AND    BON        •      CAMBRIDGE,    U.S.A. 


6x  (.m 


PREFACE 

For  many  years  there  have  been  calls  for  a  more  complete  index  to  "  Science 
AND  Health  With  Key  To  The  Scriptures,"  and  although  the  index  prepared 
by  the  late  Rev.  J.  H.  Wiggin  about  the  year  1885  was  quite  large,  neither  it  nor 
subsequent  indices  fully  met  the  requirements  of  the  students  of  our  textbook.  It 
finally  became  apparent  that  the  only  satisfactory  way  to  meet  this  need  was  to  pre- 
pare a  complete  Concordance,  which  should  include  all  prominent  words  and  phrases 
which,  the  student  may  desire  to  find.  I  am  confident  that  this  work  will  fully  meet 
his  demands. 

Following  this  is  a  preface  prepared  by  the  individual  whom  I  employed  as  com- 
piler of  this  Concordance,  in  which  he  sets  forth  his  plan  of  arrangement,  with  an 
explanation  of  abbreviations  used  in  this  work 

Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
Pleasant  View,  Concord,  N.  H.,  May  15,  1903 


217 


COMPILER'S  PREFACE 

This  Concordance  contains  every  noun,  verb,  adjective,  and  adverb  in 
Science  and  Health,  together  with  certain  pronouns,  prepositions,  and  con- 
junctions, which  were  deemed  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  introduced. 

The  numbers  indicating  page  and  line  refer  to  the  word  under  consideration 
and  not  necessarily  to  the  beginning  of  the  line  quoted. 

The  letters  preceding  the  numbers  are  abbreviations  of  the  chapters  where 
the  references  are  to  be  found.  A  *  following  a  page  number  indicates  that  the 
reference  is  in  the  quotation  in  italics  at  the  head  of  the  chapter  indicated. 

A  special  feature  of  the  work  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  every  noun  of 
frequent  occurrence  is  provided  with  sub-titles.  These  sub-titles  are  arranged  in 
alphabetical  order,  under  their  respective  nouns,  and  consist  of  adjectives  or 
other  qualifying  words  or  phrases,  preserving  in  every  case  the  exact  phraseology 
of  Science  and  Health.  By  this  method,  all  that  the  author  of  the  Christian 
Science  textbook  has  said  on  any  given  subject  will  be  found  grouped  in  one  place. 
For  example :  the  spiritual  man  is  often  referred  to  as  the  "  idea  of  God."  More 
than  twenty  references  to  this  subject  will  be  found  in  the  sub-title  "idea  of" 
under  the  principal  word  "  God."  The  sub-titles  also  enable  those  who  are 
familiar  with  the  text  to  look  up  passages  by  means  of  such  words  as  God,  Life, 
Truth,  Love,  Mind,  matter,  error,  etc.,  without  searching  through  several  hun- 
dred references. 

A  few  adjectives  also,  such  as  human,  material,  mortal,  spiritual,  etc.,  are 
furnished  with  sub-titles. 

Certain  words  occurring  in  some  places  as  nouns,  are  used  in  other  places 
as  verbs  or  adjectives.  For  example  :  the  word  "  healing  "  is  used  as  a  noun,  an 
adjective,  and  a  participle.  All  such  words  appearing  more  than  fifty  times  are 
classified  and  grouped  under  their  respective  parts  of  speech.  If  used  less  than 
fifty  times  in  all,  these  words  are  not  so  separated. 

Every  reference  to  the  author  of  Science  and  Health  will  be  found  under 
the  heading  "  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G." 

An  index  to  the  Marginal  Headings  in  Science  and  Health  will  be  found 
in  Appendix  A. 

Every  Scriptural  quotation  is  indexed  under  every  important  word  in  it,  in 
the  same  manner  as  other  words,  and  is  followed  by  the  book,  chapter,  and  verse 
where  it  may  be  found  in  the  Bible.     A  separate  list  of  all  the  books,  chapters. 


and  verses  of  the  Bible  from  which  quotations  have  been  taken  for  use  in  Science 
AND  Health  will  be  found  in  Appendix  B-. 

In  the  hope  that  this  work  may  be  of  service  to  the  many  thousand  students 
of  our  beloved  textbook,  and  an  incentive  to  a  more  profound  study  of  the  life- 
giving  Science  elucidated  therein,  and  in  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  loving 
wisdom  of  its  Founder  and  our  Leader,  which  has  alone  made  this  book  a  possibility, 
the  following  pages  are  committed  to  the  public. 

The  Compiler. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  NEW  EDITION 

In  this  edition  of  the  Concordance,  compiled  from  the  1908  edition  of 
Science  and  Health,  the  plan  of  the  original  Concordance  has  been  retained 
in  its  entirety.  In  preparing  the  references  great  care  has  been  exercised  to 
select  the  context  which  would  most  successfully  suggest  the  entire  sentence 
in  wliich  the  indexed  word  occurs,  and  increased  facilities  for  the  topical  study 
of  the  textbook  have  been  provided  in  a  rearrangement  of  some  of  the  sub-titles. 
All  references  not  found  in  the  current  edition  of  Science  and  Health  have 
been  omitted ;  and  about  five  thousand  new  references  have  been  inserted.  Of 
these  nearly  sixteen  hundred  were  needed  for  new  words  not  hitherto  indexed ; 
and  more  than  thirty-four  hundred  were  required  to  index  the  changes  in 
Science  and  Health  which  have  been  made  by  its  author  since  the  first 
Concordance  was  printed. 

Mrs.  Eddy  has  said :  "  I  have  revised  Science  and  Health  only  to  give  a 
clearer  and  fuller  expression  of  its  original  meaning."  (S.  and  H.,  361-21.) 
Some  idea  of  the  extent  of  her  recent  revisions  may  be  gained  from  the 
above  figures,  which  thus  serve  to  enhance  an  appreciative  recognition  of  the 
indefatigable  labors  of  our  Leader  in  the  interests  of  humanity. 

Albert  F.  Conant, 

Compiler. 


This  Concordance  agrees  with  the  edition  of  Science  and  Health  printed 
in  March,  1908.  Subsequent  changes  in  Science  and  Health  will  be  indexed 
in  an  Addendum  to  this  work. 


COMPILER'S  PREFACE 

This  Concordance  contains  every  noun,  verb,  adjective,  and  adverb  in 
Science  and  Health,  together  with  certain  pronouns,  prepositions,  and  con- 
junctions, which  were  deemed  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  introduced. 

The  numbers  indicating  page  and  line  refer  to  the  word  under  consideration 
and  not  necessarily  to  the  beginning  of  the  line  quoted. 

The  letters  preceding  the  numbers  are  abbreviations  of  the  chapters  where 
the  references  are  to  be  found.  A  *  following  a  page  number  indicates  that  the 
reference  is  in  the  quotation  in  italics  at  the  head  of  the  chapter  indicated. 

A  special  feature  of  the  work  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  every  noun  of 
frequent  occurrence  is  provided  with  sub-titles.  These  sub-titles  are  arranged  in 
alphabetical  order,  under  their  respective  nouns,  and  consist  of  adjectives  or 
other  qualifying  words  or  phrases,  preserving  in  every  case  the  exact  phraseology 
of  Science  and  Health.  By  this  method,  all  that  the  author  of  the  Christian 
Science  textbook  has  said  on  any  given  subject  will  be  found  grouped  in  one  place. 
For  example :  the  spiritual  man  is  often  referred  to  as  the  "  idea  of  God."  More 
than  twenty  references  to  this  subject  will  be  found  in  the  sub-title  "idea  of" 
under  the  principal  word  "  God."  The  sub-titles  also  enable  those  who  are 
familiar  with  the  text  to  look  up  passages  by  means  of  such  words  as  God,  Life, 
Truth,  Love,  Mind,  matter,  error,  etc.,  without  searching  through  several  hun- 
dred references. 

A  few  adjectives  also,  such  as  human,  material,  mortal,  spiritual,  etc.,  are 
furnished  with  sub-titles. 

Certain  words  occurring  in  some  places  as  nouns,  are  used  in  other  places 
as  verbs  or  adjectives.  For  example  :  the  word  "  healing  "  is  used  as  a  noun,  an 
adjective,  and  a  participle.  All  such  words  appearing  more  than  fifty  times  are 
classified  and  grouped  under  their  respective  parts  of  speech.  If  used  less  than 
fifty  times  in  all,  these  words  are  not  so  separated. 

Every  reference  to  the  author  of  Science  and  Health  will  be  found  under 
the  heading  "  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G." 

An  index  to  the  Marginal  Headings  in  Science  and  Health  will  be  found 
in  Appendix  A. 

Every  Scriptural  quotation  is  indexed  under  every  important  word  in  it,  in 
the  same  manner  as  other  words,  and  is  followed  by  the  book,  chapter,  and  verse 
where  it  may  be  found  in  the  Bible.     A  separate  list  of  all  the  books,  chapters, 


and  verses  of  the  Bible  from  which  quotations  have  been  taken  for  use  in  Science 
AND  Health  will  be  found  in  Appendix  B-. 

In  the  hope  that  this  work  may  be  of  service  to  the  many  thousand  students 
of  our  beloved  textbook,  and  an  incentive  to  a  more  profound  study  of  the  life- 
giving  Science  elucidated  therein,  and  in  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  loving 
wisdom  of  its  Founder  and  our  Leader,  which  has  alone  made  this  book  a  possibility, 
the  following  pages  are  committed  to  the  public. 

The  Compiler. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  NEW  EDITION 

In  this  edition  of  the  Concordance,  compiled  from  the  1908  edition  of 
Science  and  Health,  the  plan  of  the  original  Concordance  has  been  retained 
in  its  entirety.  In  preparing  the  references  great  care  has  been  exercised  to 
select  the  context  which  would  most  successfully  suggest  the  entire  sentence 
in  wliich  the  indexed  word  occurs,  and  increased  facilities  for  the  topical  study 
of  the  textbook  have  been  provided  in  a  rearrangement  of  some  of  the  sub-titles. 
All  references  not  found  in  the  current  edition  of  Science  and  Health  have 
been  omitted ;  and  about  five  thousand  new  references  have  been  inserted.  Of 
these  nearly  sixteen  hundred  were  needed  for  new  words  not  hitherto  indexed ; 
and  more  than  thirty-four  hundred  were  required  to  index  the  changes  in 
Science  and  Health  which  have  been  made  by  its  author  since  the  first 
Concordance  was  printed. 

Mrs.  Eddy  has  said :  "  I  have  revised  Science  and  Health  only  to  give  a 
clearer  and  fuller  expression  of  its  original  meaning."  (S.  and  H.,  361-21.) 
Some  idea  of  the  extent  of  her  recent  revisions  may  be  gained  from  the 
above  figures,  which  thus  serve  to  enhance  an  appreciative  recognition  of  the 
indefatigable  labors  of  our  Leader  in  the  interests  of  humanity. 

Albert  F.  Conant, 

Comjnler. 


This  Concordance  agrees  with  the  edition  of  Science  and  Health  printed 
in  March,  1908.  Subsequent  changes  in  Science  and  Health  will  be  indexed 
in  an  Addendum  to  this  work. 


LIST  OF  ABBREVIATIONS 

The  abbreviations  made  use  of  in  this  Concordance  are  as  follows :  — 


^ref.  Preface. 

j9r. .  .  Prayer. 

a. .  . .  Atonement  and  Eucharist. 

m.  .  .Marriage. 

sp.  .  .Christian  Science  and  Spirit 

ualism. 
an. .  .  Animal  Magnetism. 


Chapter  Titles  in  Science  and  Health. 

s. .  .  .  Science,    Theology,    Medi-  t. . 

cine.  r. . 

ph. .  .  Physiology.  k. . 

/....  Footsteps  of  Truth.  ff. . 

■    c. .  .  .  Creation.  ap. 

h..  .  .  Science  of  Being.  gl. 

0....  Some  Objections  Answered,  fr. 
p..  .  . Christian  Science  Practice. 


.  Teaching  Christian  Science 

,  Recapitulation. 

.  Key  to  the  Scriptures. 

.  Genesis. 

.The  Apocalypse. 

.  Glossary. 

.  Fruitage. 


The  words  "  Christian  Science  "  have  been  abbreviated  in  the  lines  to  C.  S. 


Gen Genesis. 

Eocod Exodus. 

Lev Leviticus. 

Deut Deuteronomy. 

/  Kings I  Kings. 

Job Job. 

Psal Psalms. 

Prov Proverbs. 

Eecl Ecclesiastes. 

Song Song  of  Solomon. 

Isa Isaiah. 

Jer Jeremiah. 

Lam Lamentations. 


Books  of  the  Bible. 

Uzek Ezekiel. 

Dan Daniel. 

IIos Hosea. 

Hab Habakkuk. 

Matt Matthew. 

Mark Mark. 

Luke Luke. 

(Tohn John. 

Acts Acts. 

Horn Romans. 

/  Cor I  Corinthians. 

//  Cor II  Corinthians. 

Gal Galatians. 


Eph Ephesians. 

Phil Philippians. 

Col Colossians. 

/  Thess I  Thessalonians. 

//  Thess II  Thessalonians. 

I  Tim I  Timothy. 

//  Tim II  Timothy. 

Heh Hebrews. 

<7a5 James. 

I  Pet I  Peter. 

II  Pet II  Peter. 

I  John I  John. 

Rev Revelation. 


A  COMPLETE  CONCORDANCE 

TO 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 
WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


The  Urim  and  Thummim, 


on  A-  breast 


We  must  a-  pharmaceutics,  and  take  up 
a-  so  fast  as  practical  the  material, 
would  it  not  be  well  to  a-  the  defence, 
and  «•  their  material  beliefs. 
Hence  she  is  tirst  to  a-  the  belief  in  the 


Aaron's 

gl  595-13 

abandon 

s  129-21 
/  254-21 
o  348-23 
p  400-11 

g  5U-  1 

abandoned 

pre/     x-18    a-  as  hopeless  by  regular  medical  attendants. 
b  304-32    is  a-  to  conjectures,  left  in  the  hands  of 
p  382-30    medicines  1  had  taken  only  a-  me  to 

abandonment 

p  374-31    expels  it  through  the  «•  of  a  belief, 

abasbed 

p  439-15    turned  from  the  a-  witnesses, 

g  532-19    Ashamed  before  Truth,  error  shrank  a- 

abate 

ph  196-24    help  to  a-  sickness  and  to  destroy  it. 
p  373-25    decomposition,  or  deposit  will  a-, 

406-14    Sin  and  sickness  will  a-  and  seem  less  real 

abatement 

/  219-31    but  we  may  look  for  an  a-  of  these  evils ; 

Abel  {see  also  Abel's) 

g  540-26    And  A-,  he  also  brought  of  the  —  Gen.  4 ;  4. 
540-31    A-  takes  his  offering  from  the  firstlings 
541-  7    [Jehovah]  had  respect  unto  A-,  —  Oen.  4;  4. 
541-14    Cain  rose  up  against  A-  his  brother,  —  Oen.  4 ;  8. 
641-20    Where  is  A-  thy  brother  ?  —  Oen.  4 .-  9. 
definition  of 


gl  579-  8 

Abel's 

g  541-  4  Cain  seeks  A-  life,  instead  of 
abetted 

p  439-24  You  aided  and  a-  Fear  and  Health-laws. 
abeyance 

p  405-  6  to  hold  hatred  in  a-  with  kindness, 

abide 

a    50-16  They  must  a-  in  him  and  he  in  them, 

55-28  that  he  may  a-  with  you  forever." — John  14;  16. 

b  274-12  The  senses  of  Spirit  a-  in  Love, 

p  381-27  a-  by  the  rule  or  perpetual  harmony, 

t  456-19  One  must  a-  in  the  morale  of  truth 

456-23  understand  and  a-  by  the  divine  Principle 

462-14  a-  strictly  by  its  rules,  heed  every  statement, 

r  495-16  Allow  nothing  but  His  likeness  to  a-  in  your 

abides 

b  304-17  produced  by  its  Principle,  .  .  .  and  «•  with  it. 

p  384-25  tear  subsides  and  the  conviction  a-  that 

abidetb 

h  32&-  5  Such  a  one  a-  in  Life, 

abiding 

b  289-11  To  sui)po8e  that  sin,  .  .  .  revenge,  have  life  a- 

327-  1  there  is  no  a  pleasure  in  evil, 

p  390-21  Dismiss  it  witn  an  a-  conviction  that 

405-24  The  a-  consciousness  of  wrong-doing  tends 

r  495-30  a-  steadfastly  in  wisdom.  Truth,  and  Love. 

abiding'-place 

/  244-  9  goodness  would  have  no  a- 

b  282-14  straight  line  finds  no  a-  in  a  curve, 


abilities 

s  128-15 

ability 

God-given 

ph  182-26 
healing: 
p  410-29 
t  449-12 
human 

a    52-25 
infinite 

r  494-17 
lesser 

sp    95-14 
one's 

c  260-15 
your 

ph  182-  1 

sp    92-24 

s  128-11 

130-22 

ph  187-  9 

/  218-18 

p  393-14 

404-25 

405-25 

428-19 

g  524-29 

555-27 

able 

a    49-23 

sp    85-10 

93-  1 

95-  9 

a  127-27 

137-10 

145-  3 

161-  6 

ph  191-31 

196-11 

/  217-24 
235-24 
249-  8 
253-13 

6  304-  8 
323-  2 
329-16 

O  343-  9 
345-21 
345-22 
352-  2 
359-24 

p  385-  3 
387-11 
423-  2 

r  488-  4 
493-18 

g  530-11 

547-12 

555-31 

ap  568-  4 


the  latent  a-  and  possibilities  of  man. 


God-given  a-  to  demonstrate  Mind's  sacred 

until  the  practitioner's  healing  a-  is 
registers  his  healing  a-  and  fitness  to  teach. 

speaking  of  human  a-  to  reflect  divine  power, 

Jesus  demonstrated  . .  .  the  infinite  a-  of  Spirit, 

greater  or  lesser  a*  of  a  Christian  Scientist 

distrust  of  one's  a-  .  .  .  often  hampers 

will  diminish  your  «•  to  become  a  Scientist, 

the  a-  to  make  nothing  of  error  will  be 

a-  to  exceed  their  ordmaiy  capacity. 

a-  of  Spirit  to  make  the  body  harmonious, 

attributes  to  some  material  god  ...  an  a- 

without  faith  in  God's  willingness  and  a- 

nothing  can  vitiate  the  a-  and  power 

increases  his  a-  to  master  evil 

wrong-doing  tends  to  destroy  the  o-to  do  right. 

We  must  realize  the  a-  of  mental  might 

Could  Spirit . . .  give  matter  a- to  sin  and  suffer? 

or  that  'Truth  confers  the  a-  to 

a-,  through  Truth,  Life,  and  Love,  to  triumph 

a-  to  read  the  human  mind  after  this  manner 

substantial  and  a-  to  control  the  body? 

a-  to  discern  the  thought  of  the  sick 

Science  ...  is  alone  a-  to  interpret  God  aright. 

Who  or  what  is  it  that  is  a-  to  do  the  work, 

caught  its  sweet  tones,  .  .  .  without  being  a- to 

a-  to  nullify  the  action  of  the  flames, 

Truth  is  a-  to  cast  out  the  ills  of  the  flesh. 

"  Fear  him  which  is  a-  to  destroy  both  —  Matt. 

10:28. 
you  will  be  a-  to  demonstrate  this 
physicians  should  be  a-  to  teach  it. 
no  mortal  nor  material  power  as  a-  to  destroy, 
there  is  no  cause  ...  a-  to  make  you  sick 
nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  a-  —  Jioni.  8 ;  39. 
will  not  be  a-  to  glean  .  .  .  without  striving 
Until  one  is  a-  to  prevent  bad  results, 
one  might  not  be  a-  to  say  with  the  apostle. 
Anybody,  who  is  a-  to  perceive  the  incongruity 
ought  to  be  a-  to  discern  the  distinction 
did  not  sufliciently  understand  God  to  be  a- 
"  God  is  a-  to  raise  you  up  from  sickness;  " 
a-  to  undergo  without  sinking  fatigues  and 
we  are  «•  to  rest  in  Truth,  refreshed  by 
and  may  not  be  a-  to  mend  the  bone, 
a-  to  banish  a  severe  malady,  the  cure  shows 
Mind  must  be  found  ...  a-  to  destroy  all  ills, 
as  a-  to  feed  and  clothe  man  as  He  doth  the 
Agassiz  was  a-  to  see  in  the  egg  the 
Jesus  was  a-  to  present  himself  unchanged 
Science  is  a-  to  destroy  this  lie,  called  evil. 


ABLEST 


ABSENCE 


ablest  ,.     ^ 

g  553-10    One  of  our  a-  naturalists  has  said : 

ablutions  ^     , 

V  413-12    daily  a-  of  an  infant  are  no  more  natural 
431-29    I  practise  daily  a-  and  perform  my 

abnormal 

s  120-14    health  is  normal  and  disease  is  a-, 
p  423-27    Ossification  or  any  a-  condition 

abnormally 

p  377-13    suddenly  weak  or  a-  strong, 

abode  ,        ^„  .  .. 

6  280-  5    light  and  harmony  which  are  the  a-  of  Spirit, 
292-23    and  a-  not  in  the  truth,  because  —  John  8  .•  44. 

abolish 

m    58-30    nothing  can  a-  the  cares  of  marriage. 
/  225-19    a-  the  whipping-jiost  and  slave  market; 
225-23    Legally  to  a-  unpaid  servitude 

abolished 

/  224-29    the  Soul-inspired  motto,  "  Slavery  is  a-." 
226-  1    African  slavery  was  a-  in  our  land. 

abolition 

/  225-24    «•  of  mental  slavery  is  a  more  difficult  task. 

abomination 

gl  588-4    "  worketh  a-  or  maketh  a  Me."  — Rev.  21:27. 

abortive 

t  459-14    Any  attempt  to  .  .  .  must  prove  a*. 

abound 

/  202-26  Truth  should  "  much  more  «•  "  —  Rom.  5  •  20. 

223-29  sin  will  much  more  «•  as  truth  urges 

b  320-  4  Metaphors  «•  in  the  Bible, 

g  512-11  a-  in  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  Mind, 

abounds 

/  202-25    Error  a-  where  Truth  should 

about 

pref   xi-27  a-  the  year  1867. 

pr     9-28  Then  why  make  long  prayers  a-  it 

13-16  before  we  tell  Him  ...  a-  it. 

a    25-  9  went  daily  a-  his  Father's  business. 

33-13  their  Master  was  a-  to  suffer  violence 

41-18  «•  three  centuries  after  the  crucifixion. 

41-26  his  apostles  still  went  a-  doing  good 

43-29  beliefs  a-  life,  substance,  and 

52-  1  From  early  boyhood  he  was  a-  his 

an  105-26  will  be  millstones  a-  his  neck, 

8  121-26  revolves  a-  the  sun  once  a  year, 

125-19  material  theories  a-  laws  of  health 

132-lG  their  materialistic  beliefs  a-  God. 

134-12  and  so  it  came  a-  that  human  rights 

137-15  the  common  report  a*  him. 

153-30  loquacious  tattling  a-  disease, 

155-  2  forgets  all  iv  the  accident, 

ph  169-  9  it  always  came  a-  as  I  had  foretold. 

172-  3  Theorizing  a-  man's  development 

176-  7  taking  no  thought  a*  food 

193-13  In  a-  ten  minutes  he  opened  his  eyes 

197-12  a-  moral  and  spiritual  law, 

/  201-16  we  shall  not  hug  our  tatters  close  a*  us. 

202-24  Our  beliefs  a-  a  Supreme  Being 

222-14  Taking  less  thought  a-  what  she 

222-15  a*  the  economy  of  living 

230-13  so  as  to  bring  a*  certain  evil  results, 

232-  5  The  beliefs  we  commonly  entertain  a- 

237-  3  On  being  questioned  a-  it  she  answered 

237-17  theories  or  thoughts  «•  sickness. 

237-24  to  hear  «■  the  fallacy  of  matter 

238-28  no  time  for  gossip  a-  false  law 

c  260-26  by  conversation  (v  the  body, 

261-14  walking  a-  as  actively  as  the 

b  305-31  The  Sadducees  reasoned  falsely  a-  the 

328-  6  Understanding  little  a-  the  divine 

328-12  destroys  human  delusions  a-  Him 

o  352-32  not  irrational  to  tell  the  truth  a-  ghosts. 

357-18  false  notions  a-  the  Divine  Being 

357-20  wrong  notions  a*  God  must  have 

jj  363-  6  which  hung  loosely  a-  her  shoulders, 

372-  6  One  theory  a-  this  mortal  mind  is, 

374-  8  I  never  thought  of  and  knew  nothing  a*, 

389-  6  The  less  we  know  or  think  a-  hygiene, 

389-16  metaphors  «■  the  fount  and  stream, 

396-  7  a  discouraging  remark  a-  recovery, 

413-27  a-  disease,  health-laws,  and  death, 

414-30  is  not  brought  a-  by  divine  Love. 

416-27  If  they  ask  a-  their  disease, 

416-29  they  think  too  much  a-  their  ailments, 

419-13  with  which  to  move  itself  a- 

424-23  while  others  are  thinking  a-  your  patients 

425-32  Discard  all  notions  «•  lungs, 

t  446-30  Recalling  Jefferson's  words  a-  slavery, 

g  521-19  a-  creation  in  the  book  of  Genesis. 

529-  4  It  came  a-,  also,  that  instruments  were 

636-23  hedge  a-  their  achievements  with  thorns. 


about 

g  544-17    The  first  statement  a-  evil, 

553-27    ancient  superstition  a-  the  creation 
555-  8    not  comprehend  what  you  say  a-  error." 

above 

pr  11-24  but  if  we  desire  holiness  a-  all  else,  we  shall 

16-20  Only  as  we  rise  a-  all  material  sei^uousness 

a  18-18  could  conciliate  no  nature  a-  his  own, 

34-25  ascend  far  a-  their  apprehension. 

35-17  his  spiritual  and  final  ascension  «•  matter, 

44-26  a  method  infinitely  a-  that  of  human  invention. 

46-21  his  exaltation  a-  all  material  conditions ; 

46-28  rose  a-  the  jihysical  knowledge  of  his  disciples, 

49-22  is  a-  the  reach  of  human  wrath, 

53-12  a-  and  contrary  to  the  world's  religious  sense, 

s/)  74-  8  a  sprout  which  has  risen  a-  the  soil. 

77-26  The  departed  would  gradually  rise  a-  ignorance 

98-  3  elevation  of  existence  a-  mortal  discord 

98-15  a-  the  loosening  grasp  of  creeds, 

99-14  may  possess  natures  a-  some  others 

s  118-  3  an  inference  far  a-  the  merely  ecclesiastical 

123-13  Divine  Science,  rising  a-  physical  theories, 

147-20  lifts  you  high  a-  the  perishing  fossils 

153-12  highest  attenuation  .  .  .  rises  a-  matter  into 

ph  167-  7  only  as  we  live  a-  corporeal  sense 

174-  9  rising  «•  material  standpoints, 

189-  6  raises  the  human  thought  a-  the  cruder  theories 

/  238-29  place  the  fact  a-  the  falsehood, 

240-10  -the  Principle  is  a-  what  it  reflects, 

246-  8  by  no  means  a  material  germ  rising  .  .  .  a-  his 

c  262-12  rise  a-  the  testimony  of  the  material  senses, 

262-13  «•  the  mortal  to  the  immortal  idea  of  God. 

266-29  He  is  a-  sin  or  frailty. 

b  269-11  Metaphysics  is  a-  physics, 

302-16  always  beyond  and  a-  the  mortal  illusion 

307-31  A-  error's  awful  din,  blackness,  and  chaos, 

313-  8  With  the  oil  of  gladness  a-  thy  —  Heb.  1 ;  9. 

318-16  Is  the  sick  man  sinful  «■  all  others? 

p  365-  9  enable  them  to  rise  a-  the  supposed  necessity 

373-21  you  must  rise  a-  both  fear  and  sin. 

379-14  Had  he  known  ...  he  would  have  risen  a-  the 

385-  7  divine  law,  rising  a-  the  human. 

394-16  that  he  should  not  try  to  rise  a-  his 

400-18  By  lifting  thought  «•  error,  or  disease, 

405-  3  any  man,  who  is  a-  the  lowest  type 

407-14  lifting  humanity  a-  itself 

437-30  bar  of  Ti-uth,  which  ranks  a-  the  lower  Court 

t  448-12  C.  S.  rises  a-  the  evidence  of  the 

448-13  but  if  you  have  not  risen  a-  sin  yourself, 

450-19  evil  will  boast  itself  a-  good. 

451-17  If  .  .  .  spiritual,  they  come  from  a*, 

r  471-26  interprets  God  as  a-  mortal  sense. 

493-13  A  full  answer  to  the  a-  question 

g  505-15  which  were  a-  the  firmament :  —  Gen.  1 ;  7. 

511-21  and  fowl  that  may  fly  a:  the  earth—  ^en.  1  .•  20. 

511-29  The  fowls,  which  fly  a-  the  earth 

512-  2  aspirations  soaring  beyond  and  a-  corporeality 

520-28  immortal  creating  thought  is  from  a-, 

521-  1  Knowledge  of  this  lifts  man  a-  the  sod, 

521-  2  «•  earth  and  its  environments, 

523-11  comes  from  beneath,  not  from  a\ 

531-11  rise  a-  all  material  and  physical  sense, 

ap  558-15  it  has  for  you  a  light  a-  the  sun, 

569-18  not  struggling  to  lift  their  heads  «•  the 
Abraham 

b  333-23  A-,  Jacob,  Moses,  and  the  prophets 

333-29  "  Before  A-  was,  I  am;  "—  John  8 ;  58. 

334-  2  and  therefore  antedated  A- ; 

t  444-24  part  from  these  opponents  as  did  A- 

g  501-  *  appeared  wUo  A-,  unto  Isaac,  and — Exod.  6 : 3. 

gl  579-10  definition  of 

abroad 

a    29-  2    take  up  arms  against  error  at  home  and  a-. 

abscess 

/  251-  3    illustrated  by  an  a-,  which  grows  more  painful 

absence 

of  laiv 

p  391-18    Injustice  declares  the  a-  of  law. 
of  light 

/  215-17    only  a  mortal  sense  of  the  a-  of  light, 
of  otiier  proofs 

p  363-28    In  the  a*  of  other  proofs,  was  her  grief 
of  pain 

ph  186-26    If  pain  is  as  real  as  the  a-  of  pain, 
of  solar  time 

g  504-18    words  which  indicate,  in  the  a-  of  solar  time, 
of  somethiue 

ph  186-12   It  is  nothing,  because  it  is  the  «•  of  something. 
of  soul 

b  311-18    sense  of  temporary  loss  or  a-  of  soul, 
of  truth 

sp    92-30    when  it  is  merely  the  o*  of  truth, 
ph  186-11    a  negation,  because  it  is  the  a-  of  truth. 
•uppositional 
I  /  216-20    the  suppositional  a-  of  Life,  God, 


ABSENCE 


ACCIDENT 


ph  173-14  Spirit's  contrary,  the  «•  of  Spirit, 

186-13  because  it  presupposes  the  a-  of  God, 

/  207-25  errors,  which  presuppose  the  a-  of  Truth, 

b  282-29  the  opposite  of  God  or  God's  a-, 

287-  9  We  call  the  a-  of  Truth,  error. 

287-15  how  can  He  be  absent  or  suggest  the  a-  of 

g  5(H-31  supposition  of  the  a-  of  Spirit. 

555-  2  and  that  health  attends  the  a-  of 

gl  5&4-28  the  a-  of  substance,  life,  or  intelligence. 

absent 

pr    14-3    "  a- from  the  body  "  —  // Cor.  5  ■  8. 

14-21    [because  the  Ego  is  a-  from  the  body, 
sp    82-  2    We  think  of  an  a-  friend  as  easily  as 

82-4    It  is  no  more  difMcult  to  read  the  a-  mind 
s  130-32    no  longer  imagine  evil  to  be  .  .  .  and  good  o? 
ph  179-  5    Science  can  heal  the  sick,  who  are  a-  from 
/  216-29    a-  from  the  body,  —  //  tor.  5  ;  8. 
and  the  mind  seems  to  be  a-, 
how  can  He  be  a-  or  suggest  the  absence  of 
a-  from  the  body,  —  //  Cor.  5 ;  8. 
Death  testified  that  he  was  a-  from 
a-  from  the  body,  —  //  Cor.  5 ;  8. 


250-21 
b  287-14 
p  383-10 

439-  6 
gl  581-25 

absolute 

pr      1-  2 


a-  faith  that  all  things  are  possible  t9  God, 

3-16  demands  a-  consecration  of  thought, 

a    41-21  the  divine  healing  of  a-  Science. 

sp    72-11  (in  a-  Science)  Soul,  or  God,  is  the  only 

8  107-  5  final  revelation  of  the  a-  divine  Principle 

109-  9  and  thus  proved  a-  and  divine. 

109-20  1  won  my  way  to  a-  conclusions 

116-31  Mind  in  a  finite  form  is  an  a-  impossibility. 

142-10  Truth,  alone  can  furnish  us  with  a-  evidence. 

151-  6  erring,  finite,  human  mind  has  an  «•  need  of 

ph  111-  5  divine  Mind's  healing  power  and  a-  control 

/  219-  4  Mind  should  be,  and  is,  supreme,  a-,  and  final. 

254-16  During  the  sensual  ages,  a-  C.  S.  may  not 

c  262-15  the  a-  centre  and  circumference  of  his  being. 

b  269-21  testimony  of  the  material  senses  is  neither  a- 

274-23  Divine  Science  is  a-,  and  permits  no 

283-11  Principle  is  a-. 

325-15  a-  meaning  of  the  apostolic  words 

o  341-17  facts  are  so  a-  and  numerous  in  support  of 

344-  2  it  claims  God  as  the  only  a-  Life  and  Soul, 

p  388-22  food  does  not  aflfect  the  «•  Life  of  man, 

423-26  which  ultimately  asserts  its  a-  supremacy. 

t  448-24  pursuit  of  instructions  opposite  to  a-  C.  S. 

454-12  the  doctrine  of  a-  C.  S., 

r  465-  4  A-  C.  S.  pervades  its  statements, 

465-12  They  refer  to  one  a-  God. 

483-21  The  spirit  of  C.  S.,  if  not  the  a-  letter. 

484-  2  until  its  a-  Science  is  reached. 

g  507-  2  the  a-  formations  instituted  by  Mind, 

520-  7  The  «•  ideal,  man,  is  no  more  seen  nor 

ap  573-28  This  is  indeed  a  foretaste  of  a-  C.  8. 

absolutely 

pr    14-10  to  be  a-  governed  by  divine  Love, 

s  123-  9  the  most  «•  weak  and  inharmonious  creature 

ph  167-29  timid  conservatism  is  a-  inadmissible. 

182-10  for  one  a-  destroys  the  other, 

o  355-21  statement  that  the  teachings  .  .  .  are  "  a-  false, 

p  372-14  When  man  demonstrates  C.  S.  a-, 

g  549-30  He  a-  drops  from  his  summit, 

ap  565-17  will^eventually  rule  .  .  .  imperatively,  a*, 
absoluteness 

o  345-  7  When  .  .  .  His  a-  is  set  forth, 

absolution 

p  364-12  declaring  the  a-  of  the  penitent. 
absorb 

never  .  .  .  can  a-  the  whole  meaning 
C.  S.  may  a-  the  attention  of  sage  and 


r 


8  147-15 
g  656-13 

absorbed 

a    52-  7 
sp    74-  7 
91-16 


their  senses  ...  a-  the  material  evidence  of  sin, 
the  acorn,  already  a-  into  a  sprout 
A-  in  material  selfhood  we  discern  .  .  .  but 
faintly 
C  259-  1    Man  is  not  a-  in  Deity, 

261-10    turns  away  from  the  Dody  with  such  a-  interest 
b  309-31    never  a-  nor  limited  by  its  own  formations. 
331-  7    God  would  not  be  reflected  but  a-, 

absorption 

c  265-11    by  no  means  suggests  man's  a-  into  Deity 
abstinence 

/  220-24    Finding  his  health  failing,  he  gave  up  his  a-, 

abstract 

t  459-24    To  mortal  sense  C.  S.  seems  a*, 
r  470-11    Divine  Science  explains  the  a-  statement 
ap  558-11    To  mortal  sense  Science  seems  .  .  .  obscure,  a-. 


absurd 

m    67-19 

/  208-14 

217-  3 


The  notion  ...  is  too  a-  for  consideration, 
a-  to  suppose  that  matter  can  both  cause  and 
notion  ot  such  a  possibility  is  more  a-  than 


r  485-  3    Material  sense  is  an  o*  phrase, 


absurd 

r  495-  7    and  it  would  be  a-  to  try. 

g  550-29    not  so  hideous  and  a-  as  the  supposition 

absurdities 

o  354-  3    Are  the  protests  of  C.  S.  .  .  .  a-," 
g  551-  1    material  senses  must  father  these  «•, 

absurdity 

s  163-28    humiliating  view  of  so  much  a\ 

r  472-21    and  we  should  have  a  self-evident  a* 

abundant 

ph  188-25    and  you  have  an  a-  or  scanty  crop 

abundantly 

g  511-20    Let  the  waters  bring  forth  a-  —  Gen.  1  .•  20. 
512-  6    which  the  waters  brought  forth  a-,  —  Gen.  1  .-21. 
548-25    he  would  have  blessed  the  human  race  more  a\ 

abuse 

ph  175-  9  What  an  a-  of  natural  beauty  to  say  that  a  rose, 

t  446-32  oftentimes  subjects  you  to  its  a-. 

455-22  renders  any  a-  of  the  mission  an  impossibility. 

ap  560-22  A-  of  the  motives  and  religion  of  St.  Paul 

abused 

an  102-27  is  much  more  likely  to  be  a-  by  its  possessor, 

s  110-22  and  its  ideas  may  be  temporarily  «■  and 

p  410-26  If  mental  practice  is  a- 

430-32  was  personally  a-  on  those  occasions. 

432-23  protested  that  the  prisoner  had  a-  him, 

t  460-19  If  Christian  healing  is  a-  by  mere  smatterers 
abyss 

ph  199-26  to  walk  the  rope  over  Niagara's  a-  of  waters, 

academic 

/  235-12    not  so  much  a*  education, 

academics 

ph  195-19    A-  of  the  right  sort  are  requisite. 
accelerated 

ap  569-23    comes  back  to  him  at  last  with  a-  force, 

accept 

pr     2-28  pouring  forth  more  than  we  a- 

a    54-19  would  not  a-  his  meek  interpretation  of  life 

sp    78-13  Then  why  .  .  .  a- them  as  oracles? 

91-  9  diflBcult  for  the  sinner  to  a-  divine  Science, 

s  130-  6  and  therefore  they  cannot  a-, 

ph  182-  8  Which,  then,  are  we  to  a-  as  legitimate  "* 

f  227-24  a-  the  "  glorious  liberty  of  the  —  Rom.  8  .•  21- 

231-17  Therefore  we  a-  the  conclusion  that  discords 

249-  1  Let  us  a-  Science,  relinquish  all  theories 

254-20  This  task  God  demands  us  to  a-  lovingly 

c  266-12  Love  will  force  you  to  a-  what  best  promotes 

b  272-16  teachings  which  .  .  .  grossness  could  not  a-, 

p  420-11  if  they  will  only  «•  Truth,  they  can 

r  494-26  Which  of  these  .  .  .  are  you  ready  to  a-  ? 

acceptable 

pr     3-31  In  such  a  case,  the  only  a-  prayer 

a    34-  4  "  holy,  a-  unto  GoA"  —  Rom.  12.  1. 

/  221-21  Hence  semi-starvation  is  not  «•  to  wisdom, 

b  325-22  holy,  a-  unto  God,  —Rom.  12.- 1. 

acceptance 

/  202-12    the  perception  and  a-  of  Truth. 
b  330-  7    would  meet  with  immediate  and  universal  a\ 
o  343-23    meekness  and  spirituality  are  the  conditions  of 
its  a-, 
355-22    ever  offered  for  a-," 

accepted 

a    39-18  "Now".  .  .  "is  the  a-  time;  —  //  Cor.  6.2. 

sp    93-  8  "  Behold,  now  is  the  a-  time ;  —  //  Cor.  6  .•  2. 

8  131-24  not  a-  until  the  hearts  of  men  are  made  ready 

132-20  it  has  not  yet  been  generally  a\ 

f  248-17  Have  you  a-  the  mortal  model  ? 

b  316-  2  way  of  salvation  to  all  who  a-  his  word. 

o  344-20  not  included  in  the  commonly  a-  systems ; 

p  386-  2  evidence  of  the  senses  is  not  to  be  a- 

t  461-  5  C.  S.  must  be  a-  at  this  period  by  induction, 

r  469-19  claimed  no  other  Mind  and  a-  no  other, 

g  552-  5  was  once  an  a-  theory. 

accepting 

s  129-23    look  deep  into  realism  instead  of  a-  only 
o  357-  5    not  by  «-,  but  by  rejecting  a  lie. 

accepts 

pr     8-16  If  we  feel  the  aspiration,  .  .  .  this  God  a-, 

s  148-17  drops  the  true  tone,  and  a-  the  discord. 

g  520-14  thought  a-  the  divine  infinite  calculus. 

536-24  Mortal  mind  a-  the  erroneous, 

gl  585-20  human  belief  before  it  a-  sin,  sickness, 

access 

8  128-17    giving  mortals  a-  to  broader  and  higher  realms. 

accident 

8  156-  2  Presently  the  child  forgets  all  about  the  a-, 

/  214-29  Neither  age  nor  a-  can  interfere  with  the 

252-26  says:  .  .  .  But  a  touch,  an  «•,  the  law  of 

b  304-24  would  lose  harmony,  if  time  or  a-  robbed 

o  342-18  If  .  .  .  truth  becomes  an  a-, 

p  392-29  exercise,  heredity,  contagion,  or  a*. 


ACCIDENT 


ACCOUNT 


accident 

p  397-12    When  an  «•  happens,  you  think  or  exclaim, 

397-15    Your  thought  is  .  .  .  more  powerful  than  the  a- 
r  486-  4    Suppose  one  a-  happens  to  the  eye, 

accidents 

p  402-16    You  say  that  a-,  injuries,  and  disease  kill  man, 
424-  5    A-  are  unknown  to  God, 
424-10    Under  divine  Providence  there  can  be  no  a-, 
accommodate 

ph  195-29    lowering  the  intellectual  standard  to  a- 
b  280-13    to  a-  its  finite  sense  of  the  divisibility 
313-26    To  a-  himself  to  immature  ideas 

accompanied 

sp   94-  8    with  the  demonstration  which  a*  it, 
accompanies 

b  287-17    Neither  understanding  nor  truth  «•  error, 

g  514-18    Tenderness  a-  all  the  might  imparted  by  Spirit. 

accompaniment 

/  249-28    The  night-dream  has  less  matter  as  its  a\ 
accompaniments 

sp    78-16    Spiritualism  with  its  material  a- 
b  310-  8    but  without  material  a-. 

accompany 

/  223-21  Spiritual  rationality  and  free  thought  a* 

243-11  must  always  a-  the  letter  of  Science 

p  375-  4  belief  that  inflammation  and  pain  must  a- 

g  553-  1  and  a-  their  descriptions  with  important 

accompanyinsT 

ap  573-13    A-  tnis  scientific  consciousness  was 

accomplish 

sp    77-  3  Neither  do  other  mortals  a-  the 

96-32  to  find  means  by  which  to  a-  more  evil ; 

o  352-31  To  a-  a  good  result,  it  is  certainly  not  irrational 

p  394-  8  Knowledge  that  we  can  a-  the  good 

t  448-22  impossible  for  error, ...  to  a-  the  grand  results 

accomplished 

pref  vii-26  must  declare  what  the  pioneer  has  a\ 

a    51-13  but  when  his  earth-mission  was  a-, 

b  322-10  in  view  of  the  immense  work  to  be  a* 

p  365-16  healing  work  will  be  a-  at  one  visit, 

t  457-  6  than  has  been  a-  by  other  books. 

r  484-  3  When  this  is  «•,  neither  pride,  prejudice, 
accomplishes 

g  546-28    resides  in  the  good  this  system  a-, 

accomplishin  g- 

pr     1-  7    GoiTs  gracious  means  for  a- 

ap  571-  2    evil's  hidden  mental  ways  of  a*  iniquity. 

accomplishment 

pr    13-  8    striving  for  the  a-  of  all  we  ask, 
p  429-  7    The  final  demonstration  takes  time  for  its  a\ 

accord 

m    63-16  marvel  why  usage  should  a-  woman  less  rights 

8  129-  9  be  it  in  a-  with  your  preconceptions  or 

/  202-16  immortal  man,  in  a-  with  the  divine  Principle 

b  314-31  submissive  to  death  as  being  in  supposed  a- 

337-  9  the  Son  must  be  in  a-  with  the  Father, 

p  408-16  Can  drugs  go  of  their  own  a-  to  the  brain 

t  455-  1  auxiliaries  to  aid  in  bringing  thought  into  a- 

g  515-23  moves  in  «■  with  Him, 

515-28  the  lips  of  this  likeness  move  in  a-  with  yours. 

545-15  and  do  not  a-  infinity  to  Deity. 

accordance 

a    27-11  in  strict  a- with  his  scientific  statement : 

36-  8  not  in  «•  with  God's  government, 

sp    96-26  shaped  his  course  in  a-  with  divine  Science 

ph  168-22  in  a-  with  God's  law,  the  law  of  Mind. 

/  20a-12  not  in  a-  with  the  goodness  of  God's  character 

231-26  is  in  a-  with  divine  Science. 

6  276-  7  in  «•  with  the  Scriptural  command: 

p  440-26  in  a-  with  the  divine  statutes, 

g  557-25  in  a-  with  the  first  chapter  of  the 

gl  597-  1  in  a-  with  Pharisaical  notions. 

accorded 

r  474-  4  reception  o*  to  Truth  in  the  early  Christian  era 
according 

pr     5-18  giving  us  strength  a-  to  our  day. 

6-20  To  suppose  that  God  forgives  or  punishes  sin  a* 

7-12  "a  zeal  .  .  .  not  a- to  knowledge  "—i?om.  10:2. 

15-8,  9  rewards  a-  to  motives,  not  a-  to  speech. 

a    22-19  and  receive  a-  to  your  deserving. 

27-32  a-  to  certain  assumed  material  Taws. 

m    57-31  Marriage  is  unblest  or  blest,  a-  to  the 

sp    77-17  longer  or  shorter  duration  a-  to  the  tenacity 

97-  7  A-  to  human  belief,  the  lightning  is  fierce 

an  100-  2  A-  to  the  American  Cyclopaedia, 

105-15  courts  reasonably  pass  sentence,  a-  to  the 

8  108-  3  ^  •  to  St.  Paul,  it  was  "  the  gift  of  the  —  Eph.  3  .•  7. 

110-28  and  demonstrated  a-  to  Christ's  command, 

113-23  A-  to  the  Scripture,  I  find  that  God  is  true, 

127-11  a-  to  the  requirements  of  the  context. 

131-17  a-  to  the  Scriptural  saying. 


according 

s  149-31    and  demonstrate  truth  a.  to  Christ. 

155-  5  a-  to  this  faith  will  the  effect  be. 

157-16  («•  to  the  narrative  in  Genesis) 

158-  5  the  first  prescription,  a*  to  the  "  History  of 

161-25  treating  the  case  a-  to  his  physical  diagnosis, 

ph  168-10  When  sick  (a-  to  belief)  you  rush  after  drugs, 

170-  1  and  a-  to  belief,  poisons  the  human  system. 

173-22  Phrenology  makes  man  knavish  or  honest  «• 

175-22  was  not  discussed  a-  to  Cutter 

183-  8  Can  the  agriculturist,  a-  to  belief,  produce 

183-10  awaiting  its  germination  a-  to  the  laws  of 

188-26  a-  to  the  seedlings  of  fear. 

189-16  it  is  as  truly  mortal  mind,  a-  to  its  degree, 

189-27  A'  to  mortal  thought,  the  development  of 

199-16  a-  as  they  influence  them  through  mortal  mind. 

/  208-28  harmonious  or  discordant  a-  to  the  images  of 

213-28  a*  as  the  hand,  which  sweeps  over  it, 

230-22  A-  to  Holy  Writ,  the  sick  are  never 

233-25  When  numbers  have  been  divided  a-  to 

236-16  "a-  to  the  pattern  showed  to  thee  —  Ueb.  8 .•  5. 

239-  9  let  worth  be  judged  a-  to  wisdom, 

242-21  A-  to  the  Bible,  tlie  facts  of  being  are 

245-30  decrepitude  is  not  cv  to  law, 

250-17  a-  to  the  dream  he  entertains  in  sleep. 

c  2R6-20  "  doeth  a-  to  His  will  —  Dan.  4 .-  35. 

b  284-28  ^-  to  C.  S.,  the  only  real  senses  of 

320-22  for  a-  to  that  error  man  is  mortal. 

327-  3  gaining  an  affection  for  good  a-  to  Science, 

334-22  a-  to  the  testimony  of  the  corporeal  senses, 

337-10  A-  to  divine  Science,  man  is 

o  341-15  demonstrated  a-  to  a  divine  given  rule, 

342-19  a  system  which  works  a-  to  the  Scriptures 

342-30  practising  pharmacy  or  obstetrics  «■  to  the 

344-16  a-  to  the  rules  which  disclose  its  merits  or 

355-15  One,  a-  to  the  commands  of  our  Master,  heals 

357-23  a-  to  the  vision  of  St.  John  in  the  Apocalypse. 

p  362-12  A-  to  the  custom  of  those  days, 

370-23  A-  to  both  medical  testimony  and 

404-  2  judge  the  case  a-  to  C.  S. 

416-19  and  been  developed  a-  to  it, 

423-12  A-  to  Scripture,  it  searches 

423-17  a-  to  the  evidence  which  matter  presents. 

423-25  a-  to  the  law  of  3Iind,  which  ultimately  asserts 

425-  7  leading  points  included  (a-  to  belief) 

429-23  a-  to  the  calculations  of  natural  science. 

436-26  a-  to  the  law  of  Spirit,  God. 

441-12  A-  to  our  statute.  Material  Law  is  a  liar 

t  443-11  work  out  their  own  salvation  a-  to  their 

449-23  attracted  or  repelled  a-  to  personal  merit 

457-16  both  sides  were  beautiful  a-  to  their  degree; 

r  473-22  test  its  unerring  Science  a-  to  his  rule, 

478-  4  Even  a-  to  the  teachings  of  natural  science, 

490-16  since  he  is  so  already,  a-  to  C.  S. 

g  502-19  a-  to  the  teachings  of  C.  S. 

516-  1  note  how  true,  a-  to  C.  S., 

519-28  a-  to  the  apprehension  of  divine  Science. 

520-11  a-  to  the  calendar  of  time. 

523-14  a-  to  the  best  scholars,  there  are  clear  evidences 

626-29  The  name  Eden,  «•  to  Cruden,  means  pleasitre, 

528-28  a'  to  this  narrative,  surgery  was  first  performed 

833-17  A-  to  this  belief,  the  rib  taken  from 

543-22  found,  a-  to  divine  Science,  to  be  the 

545-  4  «•  to  the  record,  material  man  was 

549-13  A-  to  recent  lore,  successive  generations 

ap  565-19  This  immaculate  idea,  ...  a-  to  the  Revelator, 

gl  584-  6  Mind  measures  time  a-  to  the  good  that  is 
accordingly 

s  152-19  and  he  recovered  a*. 

p  385-29  and  you  are  thirsty  a\ 

accords 

ph  192-18   this  teaching  a-  with  Science  and  harmony. 

account 

all 

/  245-  6    became  insane  and  lost  all  a-  of  time. 
continued 

g  521-20    but  the  continued  a-  is  mortal  and  material. 
its  own 

m  65-25    is  never  desirable  on  its  own  a: 
scientific 

g  523-24    spiritually  scientific  a-  of  creation, 
Scriptural 

g  623-  2    perusal  of  the  Scriptural  a- 
second 

g  526-24    second  biblical  a-  is  a  picture  of  error 
537-20    second  a-  in  Genesis  —  is  to  depict  the  falsity  of 
this 

g  538-26    This  a*  is  given,  not  of  immortal  man,  but 
your 

p  405-16    until  you  have  balanced  your  a-  with  God. 

sp  90-  2  how  then  can  we  a-  for  their  primal  origin  ? 

8  123-31  but  not  on  that  a-  is  it  less  scientific. 

b  290-  6  on  a-  of  that  single  experience, 

o  357-11  or  makes  man  eapable  of  suffering  on  a-  of 


ACCOUNT 


ACT 


account 

p  379-20  not  dying  on  a-  of  the  state  of  her  blood, 

386-H  not  because  of  the  climate,  but  on  a-  of  the 

392-  5  broken  moral  law  should  be  taken  into  a- 

396-18  on  a-  of  the  tenacity  of  belief  in  its  truth, 

g  553-21  theory  ...  to  a-  for  human  origin, 

gl  579-  4  On  this  iv  this  chapter  is  added. 

accounted 

m    69-27    But  they  which  shall  be  a  •  worthy  —  Luke  20  .•  36. 
b  316-26    That  man  was  «•  a  criminal 
o  343-31    is  often  a-  a  heretic. 

accounts 

a  30-  8    This  a-  for  his  struggles  in  Gethsemane 
s  139-  5    Scriptures  are  full  of  «•  of  the  triumph  of 
g  523-27    a-  become  more  .  .  .  closely  intertwined 

accredited 

a    18-10    Jesus  acted  boldly,  against  the  a-  evidence 
o  358-32    than  they  have  in  their  own  a*  .  .  .  pastors, 

accretion 

m  G8-27    C.  S.  presents unfoldment,  not  a*; 

accumulated 

p  380-23    evidence  of  which  has  a-  to  prove 

accumulates 

p  399-  8    No  gastric  gas  «•,...  apart  from 

accurate 

sp    92-17    The  portrayal  is  still  graphically  a-, 
c  255-  9    afforded  no  foundation  for  a-  views 

accurately 

sp    84-32  we  can  know  the  truth  more  a-  than  the 

a  129-  3  the  reasoning  of  an  a-  stated  syllogism 

b  283-26  unless  its  Science  be  a-  stated. 

o  349-14  conveying  the  teachings  of  divine  Science  a* 

t  447-  9  incapable  of  knowing  or  judging  a* 

accursed 

a    26-  8    shed  upon  "  the  a-  tree,"  —see  Gal.  3 ;  13, 
b  338-20    when  matter,  as  that  which  is  a-, 
338-27    Jehovah  declared  the  ground  was  a* ; 

accusation 

a    53-  2    latter  a-  was  true,  but  not  in  their  meaning. 
/  203-  9    The  a-  of  the  rabbis, 

accu.sations 

a    52-29    The  a-  of  the  Pharisees  were 
s  133-25    one  of  the  Jewish  a-  against  him 
ap  564-10    The  author  is  convinced  that  the  a*  against 

accused 

ap  568-16    a-  them  before  our  God  —  Rev.  12 ;  10. 

accuser 

t  458-25    Neither  is  he  a  false  a\ 
ap  568-16    a-  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  —  Rev.  12;  10. 
568-29    the  a-  is  not  there,  and  Love  sends  forth 

accusers 

a    50-21    what  would  his  a-  have  said  ? 

accustomed 

c  261-13    noted  actor  was  «•  night  after  night 
t  452-  7    Walking  in  the  light,  we  are  a-  to 
452-  8    eyes  a-  to  darkness  are  pained  by  the  light. 

ache 

p  393-18    Have  no  fear  that  matter  can  a; 

aches 

/  212-  3   tooth  .  .  ,  extracted  sometimes  a-  aeain  in  be- 
lief, ^ 
achieved 

/  254-17    may  not  be  «•  prior  to  the  change 
achievement 

m    63-25    the  a-  of  a  nobler  race  for  legislation, 
ph  199-21    devotion  of  thought  to  an  honest  a- 
199-22    makes  the  a-  possible. 
t  456-  2    adverse  to  its  highest  hope  and  a: 

achievements 

g  536-23  and  hedge  about  their  a-  with  thorns. 
achieves 

t  459-  5  as  mortal  man  a*  no  worldly  honors  except  by 
achieving- 

e  260-13  Science  reveals  the  possibility  of  a- 
aching 

ph  165-17  distressed  stomachs  and  a-  heads. 

c  261-17  eat  a-  in  his  chair  till  his  cue  was  spoken, 

b  295-  1  The  belief  that  a  severed  limb  is  a- 

acid 

p  401-  9    (as  when  an  alkali  is  destroying  an  a-), 
422-14    As  when  an  a-  and  alkali  meet  and 

acknowledge 

a   20-24  Material  belief  is  slow  to  a- 

25-  1  Thomas  was  forced  to  a-  how  complete 

sp   94-22  but  one  returned  ...  to  a-  the  divine  Principle 

8  151-29  narrow  way  is  to  see  and  a-  this  fact, 

ph  166-20  waiting  for  the  hour  ...  in  which  to  a-  Him, 

169-30  Whatever  teaches  man  to  ...  a-  other  powers 


acknowledge 

/  228-26  to  a-  any  other  power  is  to  dishonor  God. 

239-17  and  whom  we  a-  and  obey  as  God. 

p  400-10  «■  the  supremacy  of  divine  Mind, 

425-21  the  less  we  a-  matter  or  its  laws, 

t  450-16  many  are  reluctant  to  a-  that  they  have  yielded ; 

461-19  If  you  commit  a  crime,  should  you  a-  to  yourself 

r  497-  5  We  «•  and  adore  one  supreme  and  infinite  God. 

497-  6  We  a-  His  Son,  one  Christ; 

497-  9  We  a-  God's  forgiveness  of  sin  in  the 

497-13  We  a-  Jesus'  atonement  as  the 

497-16  we  a*  that  man  is  saved  through  Christ, 

497-20  We  a'  that  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus 

g  551-14  it  does  not  a-  the  method  of  divine  Mind, 

acknowledged 

pr    4-15  if  not  a-  in  audible  words, 

a  31-  4  Jesus  a-  no  ties  of  the  tlesh. 

54-  5  The  world  a-  not  his  righteousness, 

/  227-  2  and  the  rights  of  man  are  fully  known  and  a: 

233-  9  perfection  is  seen  and  a-  only  by  degrees. 

239-23  Mortal  mind  is  the  «•  seat  of  human  motives. 

p  385-  1  power  of  Mind  .  .  .  will  be  a-. 

402-  3  branch  of  its  healing  which  will  be  last  a'. 

408-  3  not  a-  nor  discovered  to  be  error 

427-24  Mind,  governing  all,  must  be  a-  as  supreme 

r  492-17  until  one  is  «•  to  be  the  victor. 

ap  572-18  seen  and  a*  that  matter  must  disappear. 

gl  587-  3  The  rights  of  woman  a- 

588-  6  Divine  Science  understood  and  a\ 

acknowledging 

s  157-  9    «•  that  the  divine  Mind  has  all  power. 
r  491-13    only  by  a-  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 
fir  521-10    a-  now  and  forever  God's  supremacy, 

acknowledgment 

sp   91-15    but  is  the  a-  of  them. 
/  226-  8    asking  a  fuller  a-  of  the  rights  of  man 
p  372-28    a  just  a-  of  Truth  and  of  what  it  has  done  for  us 

acme 

ap  577-30    his  vision  is  the  a-  of  this  Science 
Aconitum 

s  152-30   Jahr,  from  A-  to  Zlncum  oxydatum,  ' 

acorn 

sp  74-  7    the  a*,  already  absorbed  into  a  sprout 
acquaint 

s  107-13    thoughts  a-  themselves  intelligently  with  God- 
b  324-12    "  a-  now  thyself  with  Him,  —  Job  22  .-  21. 
p  403-24    Never  .  .  .  and  then  a-  your  patient  with  it. 
acquaintance 

a    24-  4    ^-  with  the  original  texts, 
sp   84-14    A-  with  the  Science  of  being  enables  us 
acquainted  j 

p  432-  3    a-  with  the  plaintiff.  Personal  Sense, 
acquiescence 

a  48-26    Pilate  was  drawn  into  a-  with  the  demands 
acquires 

8  158-21    a-  an  educated  appetite  for  strong  drink, 
acquit 

pr    11-  9    The  moral  law,  which  has  the  right  to  a* 
across 

pref  vii-  9    «•  a  ni^ht  of  error  should  dawn  the  morning 
sp    74-26    There  is  no  bridge  a-  the  gulf  which  divides 

act 

motive  and 

p  376-14    more  life  ...  in  one  good  motive  and  a- 
natural 

a    44-24    On  the  contrary,  it  was  a  divinely  natural  a; 
not  a  supernatural 

a    44-23    but  it  was  not  a  supernatural  a-. 
of  commending^ 

sp    92-13    represents  the  serpent  in  the  a*  of  commending 
of  describing 

sp    79-  1    The  a-  of  describing  disease  —  its  symptoms, 
of  doinsr  spod 

/  202-32    in  the  a-  of  doing  good, 
of  healing; 

ph  182  -1    The  a-  of  healing  the  sick  through  divine  Mind 
of  homicide 

p  440-13    disobedience  to  God,  or  an  a-  of  homicide. 
of  readine 

sp    83-31    o-  of  reading  mortal  mind  investigates 
of  yielding 

p  413-  3    The  a-  of  yielding  one's  thoughts  to  the 
slain  in  the 

b  290-28    murderer,  though  slain  in  the  a-,  does  not 
wicked 

an  104-32    human  mind  must  move  the  body  to  a  wicked  a*? 

pr    12-  7  making  it  a-  more  powerfully  on  the  body 

8  160-  3  systems  of  physics  a-  against  metaphysics, 

160-24  If  muscles  can  cease  to  a-  and  become  rigid 

ph  176-  8  left  the  stomach  and  bowels  free  to  a- 

186-28  This  is  because  erroneous  methods  a- 


ACT 


ACTION 


act 


unintelligence  to  a-  like  inielli- 


/  250-  4  suppose 
gence, 

c  264-11  we  must  \i-  as  possessing  all  power 

6  283-  9  states  of  mortal  mind  which  a-,  react, 

%)  368-25  matter  has  no  consciousness  ...  it  cannot  a- ; 

384-  2  Can  matter,  ...  a-  without  mind  ? 

394-  9  stimulates  the  system  to  a-  in  the  direction 

397-25  than  when  they  a-,  walk,  see, 

402-25  believe  that  they  cannot  a-  voluntarily 

424-17  should  not  «•  against  your  influence 

435-  9  an  a-  which  should  result  in  good  to  himself 
gl  582-  8  strength,  animation,  and  power  to  a-. 

acted 

a    18-10    a-  boldly,  against  the  accredited  evidence 

20-  4    o-  and  spake  as  he  was  moved,  ...  by  Spirit. 
s  148-  5    a-  in  direct  disobedience  to  them. 

actingr 

a    43-25  a*  under  spiritual  law  in  defiance  of  matter 

m,    67-11  a-  up  to  his  highest  understanding, 

a  160-23  never  capable  of  «•  contrary  to  mental 

ph  172-32  a-  through  the  five  physical  senses) 

178-18  Mortal  mind,  a-  from  the  basis  of  sensation 

J)  397-  2  a-  beneficially  or  injuriously  on  the  health, 

417-13  all  causation  is  Mind,  a-  through  spiritual  law. 

435-23  to  punish  a  man  for  a-  justly. 

436-  8  a-  within  the  limits  of  the  divine  law, 
t  452-25  by  right  talking  and  wrong  a-, 

452-28    A-  from  sinful  motives  destroys  your  power 
r  496-11    life-giving  power  of  Truth  a-  on  human  belief, 

action 

all 

ph  187-23    divine  Mind  includes  all  a-  and  volition, 

p  419-20    Mind  produces  all  a-. 
basis  of 

s  160-  5    forsake  the  material  for  the  spiritual  basis  of  a-, 
beings  and  its 

s  161-18    Fear  never  stopped  being  and  its  a\ 
belief  and 

/  253-23    you  can  alter  this  wrong  belief  and  a* 
call  into 

ph  17S-32    call  into  a-  less  faith  than  Buddhism 
cause 

8  160-15    and  so  cause  a- ;  but  what  does  anatomy  say 
changed  the 

ph  185-  4    My  metaphysical  treatment  changed  the  «•  of 
classify 

ph  187-25    The  human  mind  tries  to  classify  a-  as 
devoid  of 

p  399-21    Without  this  force  the  body  is  devoid  of  a-, 
diminishes  the 

p  420-20    It  increases  or  diminishes  the  a-, 
discordant 

/■  239-25    produces  every  discordant  «•  of  the  body. 
diseased 

p  428-  1    no  inaction,  diseased  a-,  overaction, 
divine 

an  104-15    which  indicates  the  rightness  of  all  divine  a-, 
effect  or 

t  463-30    Such  seeming  medical  effect  or  a-  is 
entire 

r  494-  2    and  to  govern  man's  entire  a-  ? 
error  in 

/  207-  7    Error  of  statement  leads  to  error  in  a-. 
error  of 

g  550-15    Error  of  thought  is  reflected  in  error  of  or. 
every 

p  407-24   perfect,  barmonioob  in  every  a : 
excited 

p  377-23    the  morbid  or  excited  a-  of  any  organ. 
feeling:  and 

p  393-11    and  govern  its  feeling  and  a*. 
form,  and 

b  301-  3    mirror,  repeats  the  color,  form,  and  a- 
God  rests  in 

g  519-25    God  rests  in  a\ 
harmonious 

b  283-  6    its  perpetual  and  harmonious  a-. 

p  420-  3    no  metastasis,  no  stoppage  of  harmonious  a-, 
r  480-14    Harmonious  a-  proceeds  from  Spirit,  God. 
higher  plane  of 

c  256-  2    Advancing  to  a  higher  plane  of  a-, 
impedes 

ph  166-  4    Mind  is  all  that  feels,  acts,  or  impedes  a-. 
injurious 

t  451-28    It  is  the  injurious  a-  of  one  mortal  mind 
involuntary 

p  402-30    The  involuntary  a  of  the  person  under 
is  erroneous 

r  480-15    its  a-  is  erroneous  and  presupposes 
Is  harmonious 

/  239-26    If  ...  a-  is  harmonious. 
latter 

ph  187-17   Anatomy  allows  the  mental  cause  of  the  latter  a-, 


action 

law  of  this 

p  422-14    explain  to  them  the  law  of  this  a*, 
life  or 

ph  187-28    body  loses  all  appearance  of  life  or  a*, 
materialistic 

ph  187-19    the  cause  of  all  materialistic  a-  ? 
mental 

an  104-13    C.  S.  goes  to  the  bottom  of  mental  a-, 

p  401-22    effect  ...  is  dependent  upon  mental  a\ 
404-  1    physician  should  be  familiar  with  mental  a* 
modus  and 

/  213-  1    would  reverse  the  immortal  modus  and  a-, 
muscular 

8  152-10    Anatomy  describes  muscular  a-  as  produced 
no  involuntary 

ph  187-22    There  is  no  involuntary  a-. 
normal 

/  212-30    The  realities  of  being,  its  normal  a\  and 
nullify  the 

s  161-  7    able  to  nullify  the  a-  of  the  flames, 
of  a  ■water-vfheel 

p  399-18    the  a-  of  a  water-wheel  is  but  a  derivative 
of  divine  Principle 

s  121-29    imitates  the  a-  of  divine  Principle ; 
of  error 

r  484-22    voluntary  or  involuntary  a-  of  error 
of  man 

/  207-28    The  spiritual  fact,  repeated  in  the  a-  of  man 
of  mortal  mind 

ph  176-  2    The  a-  of  mortal  mind  on  the  body 

/  251-  2    This  a-  of  mortal  mind  on  the  boay 

p  423-28    is  as  directly  the  a-  of  mortal  mind 
of  mortal  thought 

p  399-10    apart  from  the  a-  of  mortal  thought, 
of  Soul 

sp    89-23    a-  of  Soul  confers  a  freedom,  which  explains 
of  the  divine  Mind 

/  225-28    rooted  out  through  the  a-  of  the  divine  Mind, 
of  the  human  mind 
pref  xi-  3    a  phase  of  the  a-  of  the  human  mind, 

/  234-30    the  a-  of  the  human  mind,  unseen  to  the  senses. 
of  the  lungs 

p  415-20    the  «•  of  the  lungs,  of  the  bowels, 
of  the  mortal  body 

a  108-31    the  ors^anism  and  a-  of  the  mortal  body, 
ph  187-20    a-  of  the  mortal  body  is  governed  by 
of  the  system 

p  415-  6    quickens  or  impedes  the  a-  of  the  system, 
of  this  M:ind 

g  519-27    No  exhaustion  follows  the  a*  of  this  Mind, 
of  thought 

p  38^-13    Through  this  a-  of  thought  and  its  results 
of  Truth 

ph  169-27    Only  the  a-  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  can  give 
183-18    legitimate  and  only  possible  a-  of  Truth 

p  386-13    the  a-  of  Truth  on  the  minds  of  mortals, 
organic 

s  126-  1    through  its  supposed  organic  a- 
160-10    the  organic  a-  and  secretion  of  the  viscera. 
or  stagnation 

a  159-27    how  much  pain  or  pleasure,  a-  or  stagnation, 
physical 

p  420-27    power  over  every  physical  a-  and  condition. 
power  of 

s  157-15    power  of  a-  is  proportionately  increased, 
recuperative 

t  447-14    The  recuperative  a-  of  the  system, 
represent  the 

p  415-23    represent  the  a-  of  all  the  organs 
reverse  this 

c  261-  1    Now  reverse  this  a-. 
ripen  into 

j^h  188-  9    hatred,  revenge  ripen  into  a-, 
salutary 

p  414-  6    it  yields  ...  to  the  salutary  a-  of  truth, 
scientific 

/  210-14    the  scientific  a*  of  the  divine  Mind 
speech  and 

t  454-21    Strength  and  freedom  to  speech  and  a-. 
spring  into 

gl  597-  9    crime,  .  .  .  which  was  ready  to  spring  into  »• 
thought  and 

c  265-13    a  wider  sphere  of  thought  and  a-, 
torpid 

p  378-  9    no  inflammatory  nor  torpid  a-  of  the  system. 


pref   xi-  3 

pr      3-26 

an  104-17 

a  136-  6 

ph  167-21 

199-  1 

199-31 

/  211-17 

239-25 


which  a-  in  some  unexplained  way 

A-  expresses  more  gratitude  than  speech. 

wrongness  of  the  opposite  so-called  a-, 

no  intelligence,  a-,  nor  life  separate 

can  no  more  unite  in  a-. 

If  matter  were  the  cause  of  a*, 

before  his  power  of  putting  resolve  into  a* 

and  this  a-  shows  the  nature  of 

If  a-  proceeds  from  the  divine  Mind, 


ACTION 


ADDRESS 


action 

p  400-26  The  a-  of  so-called  mortal  mind  must  be 

401-26  or  restore  will  and  a-  to  cerebrum 

419-20  If  the  «•  proceeds  from  Truth, 

r  480-10  Consciousness,  as  well  as  a-,  is  governed  by 

gl  586-  8  Fan.  .  .  .  that  which  gives  a-  to  thought. 

actions 

p  393-  5  ignorant  of  itself,  of  its  own  a-, 

413-28  these  a-  convey  mental  images  to 

active 

b  327-29  Reason  is  the  most  «•  human  faculty. 

p  387-  3  Because  mortal  mind  is  kept  a-,  must  it  pay 

387-  8  when  we  realize  that  immortal  Mind  is  ever  a-, 

ap  570-  5  certain  «■  yet  unseen  mental  agencies 

actively 

c  261-14  walking  about  as  a-  as  the  youngest  member 

activities 

ph  185-31  material  mentality  and  its  suppositional  a: 

ap  562-15  yield  to  the  «•  of  the  divine  Principle 

activity 

b  268-  3  With  like  a-  have  thought's  swift 

actor 

c  261-12  a  noted  a-  was  accustomed 

p  399-15  If  Mind  is  the  only  a-,  how  can  mechanism 

acts 

pr    12-11  which  a-  through  blind  belief, 

s  155-22  a*  more  powerfully  ...  in  proportion  as 

162-  6  C.  S.  a-  as  an  alterative, 

ph  166-  4  Mind  is  all  that  feels,  a-,  or  impedes  action. 

187-31  holds  in  belief  a  body,  through  which  it  a- 

/  206-  8  erring,  human  thought  a-  injuriously 

238-  1  Motives  and  a-  are  not  rightly  valued 

251-21  a-  upon  the  human  mind  through  truth, 

6  273-26  His  a-  were  the  demonstration  of  Science, 

p  436-13  Such  a-  bear  their  own  justification, 

r  473-27  his  a*  of  higher  importance  than  his  words. 

g  520-30  Spirit  «•  through  the  Science  of  Mind, 

gl  595-18  limits,  in  which  are  summed  up  all  human  a-, 

actual 

pr    14-  7  but  the  a-  demonstration  and 

s  110-  3  contradict    .    .    .    the  belief  that  matter  can 
be  a-. 

122-  6  the  «•  reign  of  harmony  on  earth. 

ph  183-27  casts  out  all  evils  .  .  .  with  the  «•  spiritual  law, 

/  254-23  which  determines  the  outward  and  a-. 

0  281-23  sin  and  mortality  are  without  a-  origin 

297-30  has  little  relation  to  the  a-  or  divine. 

p  387-  4  Who  dares  to  say  that  a-  Mind  can 

410-12  showing  that  Truth  is  the  a-  life  of  man ; 

r  478-24  this  belief  is  mortal  and  far  from  a-. 

491-  4  a  belief  without  a-  foundation  or 

actuality 

a    52-20  the  mighty  a-  of  all-inclusive  God,  good. 

8  130-  9  you  can  demonstrate  the  a-  of  Science. 

b  296-16  spiritual  sense,  and  the  a-  of  being. 

321-12  In  this  incident  was  seen  the  «•  of  Science. 

r  481-22  then  assume  .  .  .  because  of  their  admitted  «•. 

g  502-13  reflection  of  God  and  the  spiritual  a-  of  man, 

actually 

p  397-  6  a-  injuring  those  whom  we  mean  to  bless. 

acute 

sp    85-23  Jew  and  Gentile  may  have  had  a-  corporeal 

s  162-18  in  cases  of  both  «•  and  chronic  disease 

ph  176-29  Hence  decided  types  of  a-  disease 

/  246-32  A-  and  chronic  beliefs  reproduce  their  own 

247-  1  The  a-  belief  of  physical  life  comes  on  at 

p  369-16  Jesus  never  asked  if  disease  were  a-  or  chronic, 

390-28  approaching  symptoms  of  chronic  or  a-  disease, 

acuteness 

s  128-10  gives  them  a-  and  comprehensiveness 
Adam  (see  also  Adam's) 
alias  error 

r/  528-24  A-  —  alias  error  —  gives  them  names. 
and  'Eve 

sp    92-12  serpent  .  .  .  speaking  to  A-  and  Eve. 
and  his  progeny 

g  532-10  A-  and  his  progeny  were  cursed,  not  blessed ; 
as  In 

g  545-31  "  As  In  A-  [error]  all  die,  —  I  Cor.  15 ;  22. 
called  unto 

g  532-14  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  called  unto  A-,  —  Gen.  3 ;  9. 
hypnotic  state  in 

;;  528-16  inducing  a  sleep  or  hypnotic  state  in  A- 
innocent  as 

ph  175-29  They  were  as  innocent  as  A-,  before  he 
knew  it  not 

g  532-29  the  body  had  been  naked,  and  A-  knew  it  not; 
like 

/  214-11  The  material  senses,  like  A-,  originate  in 
name 

b  338-14  Divide  the  name  A-  into  two  syllables, 

gl  580-21  The  name  A-  represents  the  false 


Adam 

or  error 

ph  177-16  A-  or  error,  .  .  .  had  the  naming  of 
prior  to 

c  267-  9  must  have  had  children  prior  to  A-. 
race  of 

o  345-25  and  the  sinning  race  of  A\ 
-wliere  art  tliou 

ph  181-24  "  A-,  where  art  thou  ?  "  —  Gen.  3  .•  9. 

b  307-32  Truth  still  calls :  "  A-,  where  art  thou  ? 

308-  8  demand,  ''  A-,  where  art  thou ?  "  —  Gen.  3 ;  9. 


/  214-  9  A-,  represented  in  the  Scriptures  as  formed 

249-23  Mortals  are  the  A-  dreamers.  * 

b  338-12  The  word  A-  is  from  the  Hebrew  adamah, 

338-28  from  this  ground,  or  matter,  sprang  A-, 

338-30  it  follows  that  A-  was  not  the  ideal  man 

0  346-  2  such  criticism  confounds  man  with  A-. 

g  506-28  Upon  A-  devolved  the  pleasurable  task 

506-29  A-  has  not  yet  appeared  in  the  narrative. 

527-23  and  brought  them  unto  A-  —  Gen.  2  .•  19. 

527-24  whatsoever  A-  called  every  living  —  Gen.  2 ;  19. 

528-  4  That  A-  gave  the  name  and  nature  of  animals, 

528-10  caused  a  deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  A-,  —  Gen.  2 ;  21. 

529-30  A-,  the  synonym  for  error,  stands  for  a  belief 

532-  1  Did  God  .  .  .  create  one  man  unaided,  —  that 

is,  A-, 

533-  4  This  had  never  been  bestowed  on  A-. 

533-14  A-,  alias  mortal  error,  charges  God  and  woman 

533-23  bone  and  flesh  which  came  from  A- 

534-13  unfolded  the  remedy  for  A-,  or  error; 

535-19  And  unto  A-  He  said,  —  Gen.  3 :  17. 

And  A-  knew  Eve  his  wife ;  —  Gen.  4;  1. 

A-  was  created  before  Eve. 


538-23 
553-17 
553-18 
556-18 


the  maternal  egg  never  brought  forth  A\ 
'hie" 


the  deep  sleep  which  fell  upon  A-  ? 
ap  560-  4.    typical  of  six  thousand  years  since  A-, 
gl  579-15    definition  of 


word  Adam  is  from  the  Hebrew  a; 


adamah 

b  338-12 

adamant 

/  242-17    a-  of  error,  —  self-will,  self-justiflcation, 
Adam-belief 

g  556-23    Even  so  goes  on  the  A\ 

Adam-dream 

6  282-29    the  A-,  which  is  neither  Mind  nor  man, 
306-32    parent  of  all  human  discord  was  the  A-, 

Adamic 

g  525-  5 

Adam's 

g  533-18 
553-19 


mankind  represents  the  A-  race. 


the  rib  taken  from  A-  side  has  grown  into 
Eve  was  formed  from  A-  rib, 

554-24  This  he  said  of  Judas,  one  of  A-  race. 

Adams 

j)h  176-  4  and  unmanly  A-  attributed  their  own  downfall 
adaptation 

%)r    13-  2  Love  is  impartial  and  universal  in  its  a- 

s  116-11  correct  view  of  C.  S.  and  of  its  a- 

adapted 

m    58-  1  intercourse  with  those  a-  to  elevate  it, 

an  101-14  had  been  promised  ...  as  conclusive,  and  as  a- 

s  146-32  comprehensible  by  and  a-  to  the  thought  of 

b  318-26  and  are  not  a-  to  elevate  mankind. 

p  403-22  and  this  is  best  a-  for  healing  the  sick. 

ap  574-  3  The  Revelator  also  takes  in  another  view,  a- 

add 

s  130-19  cannot  «•  to  the  contents  of  a  vessel  already  full. 

ph  180-15  invalid  may  unwittingly  a-  more  fear  to 

t  462-  6  and  «•  continually  toTifs  store  of  spiritual 

added 

a    50-  6  a-  to  an  overwhelming  sense  of  the  magnitude 

51-  5  This  dread  a-  the  drop  of  gall  to  his  cup. 

m    56-  3  Jesus  a-  :  "  Suft'er  it  to  be  so  now  :  —  Matt.  3 ;  15. 

/  237-  5  with  laughing  eyes,  she  presently  a-, 

b  295-  3  a-  proof  of  the  unreliability  of 

o  342-11  to  which  command  was  a-  the  promise 

344-  4  It  should  be  «•  that  this  is  claimed 

p  398-  4  It  is  a-  that  "  the  Spirit  —  Mark  9  .■  26. 

t  454-  1  It  need  not  be  «•  that  the  use  of  tobacco 

gl  .579-  4  On  this  account  this  chapter  is  a-. 

addingr 

p  375-18  a-  to  his  patient's  mental  .  .  .  power, 

addition 

pr    16-13  whether  the  last  line  is  not  an  a-  to  the  prayer 

s  128-29  The  a-  of  two  sums  in  mathematics 

b  329-18  To  be  discouraged,  is  to  resemble  a  pupil  in  a; 

g  524-24  Is  this  a-  to  His  creation  real  or  unreal  ? 

additional 

m    58-14  With  a-  joys,  betievolence  should  grow 
address 

8  160-  1  should  a-  himself  to  the  work  of  destroying  it 


ADDRESSES 
addresses 

p  433-  3    «•  the  jury  of  Mortal  Minds. 

addressing- 

a    38-12    He  was  a-  his  disciples,  yet  he  did  not  say, 
When  we  remove  disease  by  a-  the 


8 


ADULT 


p  400-20 

adds 

sp  99-  7 
g  551-11 

adequate 

/  234-23 
C  256-24 
p  412-14 

adhere 

S  112-  9 
141-  5 


he  straightway  a- :  "  for  it  is  God  —  Phil.  2 ;  13. 
but  be  a-  that' mankind  has  ascended 

«•  to  the  right  education  of  human  thought. 
No  form  nor  physical  combination  is  a-  to 
It  is  indeed  a-  to  unclasp  the  hold 


and  a-  to  some  particular  system  of 
Few  understand  or  a-  to  Jesus'  divine 
ph  181-23    if  you  a-  to  error  and  are  afraid  to  trust 
t  459-32    Scientist  should  understand  and  tr  strictly 

tried  to  a-  to  it  until  she  caught  the  first  gleam 
A-  to  the  divine  Principle  of  C.  S.  and  follow 


r  471-24 
495-28 

adhered 

a    54-22 

adherence 

65-28 


There  a*  to  him  only  a  few  unpretentious 


permanence  and  peace  in  a  more  spiritual  a*. 
ph  166-23    Failing  to  recover  health  through  a-  to 
/  222-18    as  was  believed,  only  by  the  strictest  a-  to 
A-  to  hygiene  was  useless. 
Strict  a-  to  the  divine  Principle  and 


p  382-31 
t  456-  5 

adherents 

s  112-  7 
r  497-  3 

adheres 

t  448-26 
462-  3 

adhering 

p  387-19 

adhesion 

s  124-20 
b  293-15 

adjective 

r  466-  2 

adjudged 

p  442-  1 

adjusted 

a    40-  8 
ph  168-  4 


become  «•  of  the  Socratic,  the  Platonic, 
As  a-  of  Truth,  we  take  the  inspired  Word 

If  the  student  «•  strictly  to  the  teachings  of 
any  student,  who  a  ■  to  the  divine  rules 

By  a*  to  the  realities  of  eternal  existence, 

A-,  cohesion,  and  attraction  are  properties  of 
whose  a-  and  cohesion  are  Life, 

Omni  is  adopted  from  the  Latin  a-  signifying 

There,  Man  is  a-  innocent  of 


a-  the  balance  as  Jesus  adjusted  it. 
Right  (V  the  balance  sooner  or  later. 


adjusts  the  balance  as  Jesus  a*  it. 
If  the  scales  are  evenly  o*, 

adjustment 

6  282-15    a  curve  finds  no  «•  to  a  straight  line. 
p  401-29    a-  of  broken  bones  and  dislocations 

adjusts 

a   40-  8 
t  449-  8 

administer 

s  153-20    Now  a-  mentally  to  your  patient 
ph  174-26    why  treat  the  .body  alone  and  «•  a  dose  of 
p  424-13    if  one  doctor  should  a-  a  drug  to  counteract 

administered 

s  153-  9    a  teaspoonful  of  the  water  «•  at  intervals  of 
p  416-  6    A  hypodermic  injection  of  morphine  is  a* 

administers 

p  399-  6    Mortal  mind  prescribes  the  drug,  and  a*  it. 

admission 

another 

b  278-17    requires  another  rt-,  —namely,  that  Spirit 
p  388-14    and  there  follows  the  necessity  for  another  a- 
proportionate 

ph  167-  8    Our  proportionate  a-  of  the  claims  of 

sp    75-15  not  by  an  a-  that  his  body  had  died 

90-24  «•  to  one's  self  that  man  is  God's  own  likeness 

/  224-25  stands  at  the  door  of  this  age,  knocking  for  a\ 

o  278-16  The  a-  that  there  can  be  material  substance 

308-  9  is  met  by  the  a*  from  the  head,  heart, 

p  394-10  The  a-  that  any  bodily  condition  is 

t  450-18  but  unless  this  a-  is  made,  evil  will  boast 

gl  596-18  only  fit  preparation  for  a-  to  the  presence 

admissions 

/  220-  4    Such  o"  ought  to  open  people's  eyes 

244-28    Such  a-  cast  us  headlong  into  darkness 
p  394-13    such  a-  are  discouraging, 

admit 

pr     3-17  We  a-  theoretically  that  God  is 

a    24-31  his  own  disciples  could  not  a- 

26-23  makes  us  a-  its  Principle  to  be  Love. 

39-32  once  a-  that  evil  confers  no  pleasure, 

an  105-  7  to  contradict  precedent  and  to  «•  that 

s  120-  2  never  understand  this  while  we  a-  that  soul  is  in 

130-12  since  you  a-  that  God  is  omnipotent ; 

14»-18  You  a-  that  mind  influences  the  body 

ph  172-32  When  we  a-  that  matter  (heart,  blood, 

182-30  To  o"  that  sickness  is  a  condition  over  which 


admit 

/  202-27  We  a-  that  God  has  almighty  power, 

237-28  more  for  them  than  they  are  willing  to  a- 

244-16  If  man  were  dust ...  we  might  a-  the  hypothesis 

250-31  nor  will  Science  a-  that  happiness  is  ever  the 

6  298-22  and  «•  no  materialistic  beliefs. 

339-30  never  to  a-  that  sin  can  have  intelligence 

o  347-  2  Who  is  ready  to  a-  this? 

348-  3  Medical  theories  virtually  a*  the  nothingness 

353-10  All  must  «•  that  Christ  is 

353-20  We  must  not  continue  to  a-  the 

365-17  declines  to  a-  that  Christ's  religion 

357-  1  In  common  justice,  we  must  a-  that  God 

p  368-27,  28  A-  the  existence  of  matter,  and  you  a- 

369-  1  is  liable  to  a*  also  the  reality  of 

376-30  To  fear  and  «•  the  power  of  disease, 

388-12  A-  the  common  hypothesis  that  food  is 

389-13  Our  dietetic  theories  first  a-  that  food  sustains 

393-  2  we  a-  the  intniding  belief,  forgetting 

395-  2  They  a-  its  reality,  whereas  they  should  deny  it. 

t  461-  5  We  a-  the  whole,  because  a  part  is  proved 

461-21  to  a-  that  you  are  sick,  renders  your  case 

r  466-17  the  point  you  will  most  reluctantly  o-, 

469-22  bury  the  sense  of  infinitude,  when  we  a* 

479-27  We  a-  that  black  is  not  a  color,  because 

g  530-22  and  saying,  .  .  .  Only  a-  that  I  am  real, 

555-25  We  lose  our  standard  .  .  .  when  we  a- 

admits 

s  148-31  the  guidance  of  a  theology  which  a- 

ph  174-23  Anatomy  (v  that  mind  is  somewhere  in  man, 

/  202-31  Common  opinion  a-  that  a  man  may  take  cold 

229-12  and  at  the  same  time  a-  that  Spirit  is  God. 

b  283-12  «•  of  no  beliefs,  but  rests  upon  understanding. 

p  401-27  Until  the  advancing  age  a-  the  elBcacy 

g  561-10  Mr.  Darwin  a-  this,  but  he  adds  that 

admitted 

{204-12  The  first  power  is  a-  to  be  good, 

270-12  it  is  generally  a-  that  this  intelligence  is 

276-17  If  (Jod  is  a-  to  be  the  only  Mind 

p  428-29  and  the  immortal  facts  of  being  are  a-, 

r  471-13  facts  of  divine  Science  should  be  a-, 

481-22  assume  .  .  .  because  of  their  a-  actuality. 
admittedly 

ph  187-15  the  hand,  a-  moved  by  the  will. 
admitting 

p  376-M  you  cannot  check  a  fever  after  a* 

392-25  A-  only  such  conclusions  as  you  wish  realized 

397-10  You  cause  bodily  sufferings  ...  by  a-  their 

r  469-26  a*  that  God,  or  good,  is  omnipresent 

admonition 

a   25-20    Hence  the  force  of  his  a*, 

adopt 

sp    99-13  individuals,  who  a-  theosophy,  spiritualism, 

s  112-  9  they  a-  and  adhere  to  some  particular 

145-14  It  matters  not  what  .  .  .  method  one  may  a-, 

154-32  method  for  any  mother  to  a* 

/  248-23  and  a-  into  your  experience  the 

p  441-21  recommend  that  Materia  Medica  a-  C.  8. 

t  452-31  and  then  should  a-  C.  S., 

adopted 

a?i  101-19  This  report  was  a-  by  the  Roval  Academy 

s  164-  7  none  can  be  a-  as  a  safe  guidance  in  practice." 

/  220-22  clergyman  once  a-  a  diet  of  bread  and  water 

221-  1  I  knew  a  woman  who  when  quite  a  child  a- 

p  378-19  hygienic  drilling  and  drugging,  «•  to  cure 

r  466-  2  Omni  is  a-  from  the  Latin  adjective 

g  553-20  Whatever  theory  may  be  a-  by 

adoption 

8  141-27    The  a-  of  scientific  religion  and  of 

c  255-  •    the  a',  to  tvit,  the  redemption  —  Rom.  8  ;  23. 

adopts 

g  547-29    Inspired  thought  ...  a-  the  spiritual  and 
adorable 

pr    16-29    A-  One. 

adoration 

sp    88-22    and  the  individual  manifests  profound  a\ 
p  363-  8    Did  he  repel  her  a-  ? 

adore 

a  26-  1  While  we  a-  Jesus,  and  the  heart  overflows 

s  140-  9  We  shall  obey  and  a-  in  proportion 

r  497-  5  We  acknowledge  and  «•  one  supreme  and 

adored 

r  472-  2    that  God  is  to  be  understood,  a-, 
adorned 

/  235-17    though  a-  with  gems  of  scholarly  attainment, 
adornment 

m    60-22    passion,  frivolous  amusements,  personal  a-, 
adroitness 

g  515-  8    a  wise  idea,  charming  in  its  a-, 
adult  (see  also  adult's) 

ph  178-13    Perhaps  an  a*  has  a  deformity  produced 


ADULT 


9 


AFFECTION 


adult 

p  371-14  The  a-,  in  bondage  to  his  beliefs, 

371-16  the  a-  must  be  taken  out  of  his  darkness, 

adulterated 

t  457-  4  Other  works,  .  .  .  have  a-  the  Science. 

r  482-  3  Human  thought  has  a-  the  meaning 

adulteratinar 

t  4(H-25  A-  C.  S.,  makes  it  void. 
adulteries 

a)i  100-  *  evil  thoughts,  murders,  a-, —  Matt.  15 .- 19. 

adulterous 

pr    11-  3  When  forgiving  the  a-  woman  he  said, 

sp   85-25  Jesus  knew  the  generation  to  be  wicked  and  a-, 
adultery 

m    56-19  "  Thou  shalt  not  commit  a-,"  —  Exod.  20  ;  14. 

an  106-21  A-,  fornication,  uncleanness,  —  Gal.  5 ;  19. 

/  252-19  says:  .  .  .  I  can  cheat,  lie,  commit  a-,  rob, 

b  330-30  hypocrisy,  slander,  hate,  theft,  a-, 

adult's 

s  130-20  Laboring  long  to  shake  the  «•  faith  in  matter 

adults 

/  236-25  Children  are  more  tractable  than  a-, 

o  352-17  Children,  like  a-,  ought  to  fear  a  reality  which 

advance 

pr    10-20  But  the  a-  guard  of  progress  has 

a    41-  3  this  a-  beyond  matter  must 

m    61-30  must  greatly  improve  to  a-  mankind. 

8  158-28  Homoeopathy,  a  step  in  a-  of  allopathy, 

/  207-  3  proportionately  as  we  a-  spiritually, 

239-  3  lay  It  upon  those  who  are  m  a-  of  creeds. 

o  361-23  Spiritual  ideas  unfold  as  we  a-. 

p  371-24  because  this  teaching  is  in  a-  of  the  age, 

412-  3  to  a-  and  destroy  the  human  fear  of 

430-  8  he  will  a-  more  rapidly  towards  God, 

t  449-14  a*  in  proportion  to  your  honesty  and  fidelity, 

467-23  To  pursue  other  vocations  and  a-  rapidly 

462-15  heed  every  statement,  and  a-  from  the  rudiments 

g  542-25  to  «•  itself,  breaks  God's  commandments. 

advanced 

pr    16-  2  must  precede  this  a-  spiritual  understanding. 

a    23-18  Faith,  a-  to  spiritual  understanding, 

40-  2  The  a-  thinker  and  devout  Christian, 

45-32  Jesus'  students,  not  sufficiently  a- 

sp    76-12  When  a-  to  spiritual  being  and 

77-24  with  every  a-  stage  of  existence. 

84-  7  When  sufficiently  a-  in  Science  to  be 

ph  200-  4  Moses  a-  a  nation  to  the  worship  of  God  in 

/  230-  7  coming  of  Christ,  the  a-  appearmg  of  Truth, 

o  324-  2  renders  thought  receptive  of  the  a-  idea. 

p  391-  8  the  incipient  or  a-  stages  of  disease, 

t  461-  8  taught  only  by  those  who  are  morally  a- 

advancement 

m    56-  5  Jesus'  concessions  .  .  .  were  for  the  a-  of 

b  326-20  nothing  but  wrong  intention  can  hinder  your  a: 

p  429-10  in  the  fine  of  spiritual  a\ 

t  459-  9  Judge  not  the  future  a-  of  C.  S.  by 

advances 

sp   95-32  Humanity  a-  slowly  out  of  sinning  sense 
advancing 

a    21-  9  If  the  disciple  is  a-  spiritually, 

55-  2  The  a-  century,  from  a  deadened  sense 

m    65-15  struggling  against  the  a-  spiritual  era. 

s  134-  2  At  everv  a-  step,  truth  is  still  opposed 

c  256-  2  A-  t0  2i  higher  plane  of  action, 

p  401-27  Until  the  a-  age  admits  the  efficacy 

t  452-11  Your  a-  course  may  provoke  envy, 

g  513-  6  A-  spiritual  steps  in  the  teeming  universe 

536-  7  human  concepts  a-  and  receding, 

advantage 

a    42-  5  The  universal  belief  in  death  is  of  no  a-, 

sp    77-18  Of  what  a-,  then,  would  it  be  to  us, 

s  145-16  Scientific  healing  has  this  a-  over  other 

h  269-18  they  have  this  a-  over  the  objects  and 

279-12  and  they  have  the  «•  of  being  eternal. 

(  443-  2  as  to  the  propriety,  a-,  and  consistency  of 

advantages 

p  369-28  of  the  a-  of  Mind  and  immortality  ? 

advent 

a    30-  5  Bom  of  a  woman,  Jesus'  a-  in  the  flesh 

43-  7  The  a-  of  this  understanding  is 

b  333-16  The  a-  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  marked 

adversary 

.s  161-32  agrees  with  his  "  a-  quickly,"  —  Matt.  5  .•  25. 

p  390-19  "  Agree  with  thine  a-  quickly,  —  Matt.  5 :  25. 

391-23  your  a-  will  deliver  you  to  the  judge 

gl  580-28  definition  of 

580-28  An  a-  is  one  who  opposes,  denies, 

581-  2  name  ...  in  Scripture,  the  "  a-."  —  /  Pet.  5 ;  8. 

adverse 

p  419-16  Meet  every  a-  circumstance  as  its  master. 

t  45&-  1  to  influence  mankind  a-  to  its  highest 


adversity 

m    64-12    some  noble  woman,  struggling  alone  with  a-, 
66-  3    Sweet  are  the  uses  of  a-; 

advertisements 

ph  179-32    Descriptions  of  disease  .  .  .  and  a-  of  quackery 

advertises 

p  439-  5    and  a*  largely  for  his  employers. 

advice 

p  394-14    a-  to  a  man  who  is  down  in  the  world, 
424-19    either  by  giving  antagonistic  a-  or 

advise 

s  149-19    a-  our  patients  to  be  hopeful  and  cheerful 

advised 

/  220-24    and  a-  others  never  to  try  dietetics  for 
t  444-13    Students  are  a-  by  the  author  to  be 

advising 

pr     3-  3    not  sufficient  to  warrant  him  in  a-  God. 

advocate 

s  154-  2    and  certainly  we  should  not  be  error's  a\ 

advocates 

ph  179-12    Every  medical  method  has  its  a-. 

advocating 

8  153-31    as  we  would  avoid  a-  crime. 
,^on 

b  335-11    the  Logos,  the  A-  or  Word  of  God, 
aeriform 

g  511-23    To  mortal  mind,  the  universe  is  liquid,  solid, 
and  a-. 

-^sculapius 

s  150-31    The  hosts  of  A-  are  flooding  the  world 
152-  6    endeavored  to  make  this  book  the  A-  of  mind 

afar 

g  538-  8    the  sword  of  Truth  gleams  o-  and  indicates 

affairs 

p  430-31    the  superintendence  of  human  a\ 

affect 

pr    16-14  this  does  not  a-  the  meaning  of  the  prayer  itself. 

a    55-  5  but  this  does  not  «•  the  invincible  facts. 

s  123-  5  Ptolemaic  blunder  could  not  a-  the  harmony  of 

125-24  find  that  these  changes  cannot  a-  his  crops. 

125-32  mortal  belief,  wholly  inadequate  to  a'  a  man 

p  379-23  so-called  vital  current  does  not  a-  the 

383-13  does  not  a-  his  happiness,  because 

388-22  food  does  not  a-  the  absolute  Life  of  man, 

395-31  brain-lobes  cannot  ...  a-  the  functions  of 

401-25  remove  paralysis,  a*  organization, 

402-21  and  in  this  way  «•  the  body, 

408-19  Drugs  do  not  «•  a  corpse, 

g  553-31  you  may  also  ask  how  belief  can  a-  a  result 

affected 

b  310-13    sun  is  not  «•  by  the  revolution  of  the  earth. 
p  380-17    The  body  is  a-only  with  the  belief  of  disease 
affection 

Christly 

p  365-19    If  the  Scientist  has  enough  Christly  a*  to 
flowers  of 

m    57-25    may  uproot  the  flowers  of  a-,  and  scatter  thent 
grave  of 

m    68-  9    Jealousy  is  the  grave  of  a: 
higher 

m   65-19    human  mind  will  at  length  demand  a  higher  a: 
human 

m    57-22    Human  a-  is  not  poured  forth  vainly, 

65-  7    If  the  foundations  of  human  a-  are  consistent 

p  364-28    expressed  by  meekness  and  human  a-, 

366-13    physician  wno  ...  is  deficient  in  human  a-, 
ineffable 

J)  364-  8    the  higher  tribute  to  such  ineflEable  a-, 
justice  and 

ql  592-13    the  union  of  justice  and  a\ 
kinilly 

gl  594-14    Shem  .  .  .  A  corporeal  mortal ;  kindly  a-; 
links  of 

m    60-  7    welding  indissolubly  the  links  of  a-. 
maternal 

m    60-11    maternal  a-  lives  on  under  whatever 
mother's 

m    60-  8    A  mother's  a-  cannot  be  weaned  from 
one 

/  201-  4    knowing  too  that  one  a-  would  be  supreme 
practical 

a    24-27    efficacy  of  the  crucifixion  lay  in  the  practical  a- 
promotes 

an.  103-  1    promotes  a*  and  virtue  in  families 
pure 

a    54-  3    Out  of  the  amplitude  of  his  pure  a-, 
8  147-29    A  pure  a-  takes  form  in  goodness, 

gl  589-21    pure  a-  blessing  its  enemies. 
purity  and 

pr    15-27    purity,  and  a*  are  constant  pravers. 

a    36-  1    They,  who  know  not  purity  ana  a* 


AFFECTION 


.10 


AFTER 


affection 

spiritual 

p  366-17  Not  having  this  spiritual  a-,  the  physician 
unrequited 

a    4D-12  sublime  courage,  and  unrequited  a-  ? 

pr     8-29  learn  what  is  the  a-  and  purpose  of  the  heart, 

9-20  surrender  of  all  merely  material  sensation,  «•, 

s  115-26  Moral.  Humanity,  honesty,  a-,  compassion, 

ph  183-22  demands  man's  entire  obeclience,  a-,  and 

b  327-  2  and  also  by  gaining  an  a-  for  good 

p  363-32  the  mere  fact  that  she  was  showing  her  a- 

aflfections 

and  aims 

c  265-  6  their  a-  and  aims  grow  spiritual, 
centre  for  the 

m   60-18  strength  to  man,  and  a  centre  for  the  a-. 
famished 

pr    17-  5  Give  us  grace  for  to-day  ;  feed  the  famished  a-; 
lier 

s  154-24  and  her  «•  need  better  guidance, 
his 

a   52-  4  His  a-  were  pure  ;  theirs  were  carnal. 
human 

m    61-  4  good  in  human  «•  must  hare  ascendency 
interests  and 

m    59-15  hallowing  the  union  of  interests  and  a-, 
renew^al  of 

gl  582-  9  Renewal  of  a-  ;  self -offering ; 
sensualist's 

/  241-  8  The  sensualist's  a-  are  as  imaginary, 
transplant  the 

c.  265-32  transplant  the  a'  from  sense  to  Soul, 
understanding:  and 

pr     5-18  riches  of  His  love  into  the  understanding  and  a*, 
unselfish 

p  365-11  but  if  the  unselfish  a-  be  lacking, 
whole 

b  326-10  his  whole  «•  on  spiritual  things, 
-worldling's 

t  459- 8  have  nothing  in  common  with  the  worldling's  «•, 

a    18-  *  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  a-  and—  Gal.  5 :  24. 

m    57-16  incompetent  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  «•, 

58-23  the  centre,  though  not  the  boundary,  of  the  a-, 

ph  182-11  must  be  supreme  in  the  a-, 

f  239-17  we  must  learn  where  our  a-  are  placed 

t  451-16  If  our  hopes  and  a-  are  spiritual, 

gl  587-23  HEART.    Mortal  feelings,  motives,  a-, 

597-  4  The  motives  and  «•  of  a  man 

aflFects 

pr    12-16  Prayer  to  a  corporeal  God  a-  the  sick  like 

s  149-18  remarked  ..."  We  know  that  mind  a-  the  body 

ph  197-  3  a-  people  like  a  Parisian  name  for  a 

/  222-  4  This  woman  learned  that  food  a-  the  body  only 

o  297-10  a  change  in  either  ...  a-  the  physical 

p  397-  2  not  seeing  how  mortal  mind  a-  the  body, 

423-  6  oftentimes  «•  a  sensitive  patient 

r  483-11  Moral  ignorance  or  sin  a-  your  demonstration, 

affiliation 

sp    81-  9  maintain  their  a-  with  mortal  flesh ; 

affinities 

ph  191-28  illusive  senses  may  fancy  a-  with  their 
affinity 

ph  191-30  Mind  has  no  a-  with  matter, 

affirm 

s  140-  4  That  God  is  a  corporeal  being,  nobody  can  truly 

a-. 

f  219-14  When  this  is  understood,  we  shall  never  o- 

c  255-15  That  God  is  .  .  .  material,  no  man  should  a-, 

b  274-19  beliefs  of  mortal  mind,  which  a-  that  life, 

affirmation 

J)  392-11  The  physical  a-  of  disease  should 

429-16  mortal  mind's  a-  is  not  true. 

affirmations 

•s  149-30  to  understand  the  a-  of  divine  Science, 

J)  394-20  their  denials  are  better  than  their  a-. 

affirmative 

8  132-  1  an  a,-  reply,  recounting  his  works 

J)  418-20  Truth  is  a\  and  confers  harmony. 

432-19  and  Governor  Mortality  replies  m  the  a\ 

r  489-21  An  a-  reply  would  contradict  the 

affirmed 

a    42-  2  whereas  priest  and  rabbi  a-  God  to  be  a 

r  483-  2  It  may  be  a-  that  they  do  not  heal, 

affirms 

/  215-16  but  Science  a-  darkness  to  be 

218-  2  that  which  a-  weariness,  made  that  weariness. 

b  307-  7  Evil  still  a-  itself  to  be  mind, 

p  429-13  Mortal  mind  a-  that  mind  is  subordinate 

t  466-10  Whoever  a-  that  there  is  more  than 

g  549-32  he  virtually  a-  that  the  germ  of  humanity  is 


affixed 

r  483-13    she  a-  the  name  "  Science  "  to  Christianity, 

affixes 

ph  184-  7    the  penalties  it  a*  last  so  long  as  the  belief 
affiiction 

711    64-  6    visit  the  fatherless  ...  .  in  their  a-,  — J^as.  1:27. 
p  377-  4    o-  is  often  the  source  of  joy, 
gl  586-13    a-  purifying  and  elevating  man. 

afflictions 

a    41-  5    as  well  as  through  their  sorrows  and  a*. 
afflictive 

ap  574-29    suffering  sense  deems  wrathful  and  a; 
affluence 

a    54-  4    With  the  a-  of  Truth,  he  vanquished  error. 
s  140-11    but  rejoicing  in  the  a-  of  our  God. 

affi>rd 

2)r     8-  1  A  wordy  prayer  mav  a-  a  quiet  sense  of 

m    64-16  aid  her  sympathy  and  charity  would  a-, 

sp    99-  3  ethics,  and  superstition  a-  no 

8  144-10  and  a-  faint  gleams  of  God,  or  Truth. 

/  232-  6  beliefs  ...  a-  no  scatheless  and  permanent 

b  268-15  semi-metaphysical  systems  a-  no  .  .  .  aid 

t  443-19  other  systems  they  fancy  will  a-  relief. 

r  471-  8  corporeal  senses,  a-  no  indication  of  the 

492-21  Matter  can  a-  you  no  aid. 

affi)rded 

c  2.'>5-  9    a-  no  foundation  for  accurate  views 

258-  5    craving  for  something  .  .  .  holier,  than  is  a-  by 
t  460-28    through  the  meagre  channel  a-  by  language 

affording 

r  473-19    a-  the  proof  of  Christianity's  truth 
affi>rds 

sp    81-10  this  fact  a-  no  certainty  of  everlasting  life. 

s  112-24  a-  no  foundation  upon  which  to  establish 

pfi  194-31  The  light  which  «•  us  joy  gave  him  a  belief  of 

/  208-  1  suppositional  error,  which  a-  no  proof  of  God, 

o  356-  4  material  existence  a-  no  evidence  of 

gl  583-14  Church  is  that  institution,  which  a-  proof  of 

affrighted 

2)  366-26    sinners  should  be  «•  by  their  sinful  beliefs; 
aflame 

2>  367-  8    legitimate  C.  S.,  «'  with  divine  Love. 

aforesaid 

p  412-30    on  the  «•  basis  of  C.  S. 

aforethoug-ht 

p  437-  7    It  indicates  malice  «•,  a  determination  to 
t  451-27    malpractice  arises  from  ignorance  or  malice  a*. 
aforetime 

pref   xi-18    coming  now  as  was  promised  a*, 
.s  131-22    As  a-,  the  spirit  of  the  Christ, 
b  271-28    have  the  opportunity  now,  as  a-,  to  learn 

afraid 

ph  181-23  if  you  adhere  to  error  and  are  a-  to  trust 

b  308-  6  mortal  belief  will  be  a-  as  it  was  in  the 

o  352-16  but  you  must  not  be  a-  of  them  "  ? 

p  410-30  keynote  of  harmony,    "  Be  not  a- 1"  —  Mark 

6. -50. 

t  447-30  A  sinner  is  a-  to  cast  the  first  stone. 

g  532-15  I  was  a;  because  I  was  naked  ;  —  Gen.  3 ;  10. 

African 

/  225-32    when  A-  slavery  was  abolished  in  our  land. 
226-  5    The  voice  of  God  in  behalf  of  the  A-  slave 

after 

pref  xii-  2  No  charters  were  granted  ...  a- 1883, 

pr     2-5  goes  forth  hungering  a- righteousness 

16-  8  one  brief  prayer,  which  we  name  a-  him 

16-  9  "  A-  this  manner  therefore  — Matt.  6; 9. 

a    21-29  A-  following  the  sun  for  six  days, 

24-32  A-  the  resurrection,  even  the  unbelieving 

27-11  proved  by  his  reappearance  a-  the  cnicinxion 

41-18  lost,  about  three  centuries  «•  the  crucifixion. 

43-  2  did  understand  it  «•  his  bodily  departure. 

45-13  Three  days  a-  his  bodily  burial 

45-22  They  who  earliest  saw  Jesus  a-  the  resurrec- 
tion 

46-  2  until  they  saw  him  a-  his  crucifixion 
46-14  and  «•  his  resurrection  he  proved 
46-20  Jesus'  unchanged  physical  ccmdition  a* 

47-  6    A-  gaining  the  true  idea  of  their  glorified 
m    59-23    A-  marriage,  it  is  too  late  to  grumble 

59-25  exist  before  this  union  and  continue  ever  a*, 

62-10  those  parents  should  not,  in  a-  years,  complain 

«p    74-  5  a-  having  once  left  it,  would  be 

85-11  able  to  read  the  human  mind  «•  this  manner 

85-18  A-  the  same  method,  events  of  great  moment 

94-15  belief  that  the  infinite  is  formed  a-  the  pattern 

s  107-  *  preached  of  me  is  not  a-  vian.  —  Gal.  1 ;  11. 

109-11  For  three  years  a-  my  discovery,  I  sought 

111-26  A-  a  lengthy  examination  of  my  discovery 

131-15  a-  the  m.anner  of  God's  appointing, 

137-  4  even  by  them,  until  a*  the  crucifixion, 


AFTER 


11 


AGAINST 


436-  3 

438-  3 

r  465-  2 


after 

s  156-21  A-  trying  this,  she  informed  me  that 

159-  2  A-  the  autopsy,  her  sister  testified  that  the 

ph  168-11  you  rush  it-  drugs,  search  out  the 

180-10  bearing  fruit  «•  its  kind, 

195-  2  A-  theoabbling  boy  had  been  taught  to  speak 

/  217-14  know  we  no  man  a-  the  flesh  ! "  — 7/  Cor.  5  •  16. 

221-10  until  three  hours  a-  eating. 

222-11  a-  she  had  availed  herself  of  the  fact  that  Mind 

234-22  the  weary  searcher  a-  a  divine  theology, 

236-15  either  a-  a  model  odious  to  herself 

c  259-23  and  forms  its  offspring  a-  human  illusions. 

261-13  was  accustomed  night  «•  night  to  go 

265-24  aspiration  «•  heavenly  good  comes 

b  317-21  a-  his  resurrection  from  the  grave, 

333-20  both  before  and  a-  the  Christian  era, 

o  344-  8  man  in  His  own  image  and  a-  His  likeness. 

p  372-23  Its  false  supports  fail  one  a-  another. 

376-29  you  cannot  check  a  fever  a-  admitting 

427-16  Man  is  the  same  «•  as  before  a  bone  is  broken 

429-20  exist  a-  the  body  is  disintegrated. 

431-  8  going  to  sleep  immediately  a-  a  heavy  meal. 

432-21  I  was  called  for,  shortly  a-  the  report  of 

434^  8  A-  much  debate  and  opposition, 

435-30  to  judge  ...  re-  the  law,  —  ^efs  23  .•  3. 

A-  betraying  him  into  the  hands  of  your  law, 
man  in  our  image,  a-  our  likeness ;  —  Gen.  1  ■■  26. 

_  A-  much  labor  and  increased  spiritual 

469-26  a-  admitting  that  God,  or  good,  is 

475-23  man  in  our  image,  a-  our  likeness ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

483-13  A-  the  author's  sacred  discovery, 

487-  6  before  and  a-  that  which  is  called  death. 

g  507-13  yielding  fruit  a-  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 ;  11. 

508-10  herb  yielding  seed  a-  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 :  12. 

508-11  seed  was  in  itself,  «•  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1 ;  12. 

612-  6  abundantly,  a-  their  kind,  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 

612-  6  every  winged  fowl  a-  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1  •  21. 

513-15  the  living  creature  a-  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1  .-24. 

513-16  and  beast  of  the  earth  a-  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1 :  24. 

613-22  beast  of  the  earth  a-  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1;25. 

513-23  and  cattle  a-  their  kind,  —  Gen.  1 .-  25.* 

51^24  upon  the  earth  a-  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1  .•  25. 

515-12  man  in  our  image,  a*  our  likeness  ;  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

516-  9  fashions  all  things,  a-  His  own  likeness. 

523-29  a-  which  the  distinction  is  not  definitely 

524-  7  constantly  went  a-  "  strange  gods."  —  Jer.  5 ;  19. 

525-13  And  Crod  said,  Let  us  make  man  a-  our  mind 

525-14  and  God  shaped  man  «•  His  mind; 

525-14  a-  God's  mind  shaped  He  him ; 

543-  2  This  error,  a-  reaching  the  climax  of  suffer- 
ing, 

549-  5  supposition  that  life  .  .  .  must  decay  a-  it  has 

555-31  present  himself  unchanged  «•  the  crucifixion. 

ap  565-23  A-  the  stars  sang  together 

570-  9  as  a  flood,  a-  the  woman,  —  Rev.  12 ;  15. 

gl  584-24,  25  not  «•  the  image  and  likeness  of  Spirit,  but  a- 

595-20  and  continues  a-,  what  is  termed  death, 
(see  also  death) 

after-dinner 

ph  175-20  selfishness,  coddling,  and  sickly  a-  talk. 
afternoon 

ph  193-15 

afterward 

s  163-  2  marking  Nature  with  his  name,  and  a-  letting 

afterwards 

pr     6-10  supposition 

a    42-24      ■  " 

s  ilO-16 

132-32 

ph  188-  7 


between  three  and  four  o'clock  in  the  a- 


that  a-  we  shall  be  free  to 
A-'^e  would  show  it  to  them  unchanged. 
a-  the  truth  of  C.  S.  was  demonstrated, 
yet  a-  he  seriously  questioned 
but  a-  it  governs  the  so-called  man. 
190-  2    embryonic  mortal  mind,  re-  mortal  men 
190-16    a-  to  .  .  .  return  to  its  native  nothingness. 
196-29    mental  state,  which  is  a-  outlined  on  the  body. 
198-13    «•  to  appear  on  the  body; 
/  230-19    Does  wisdom  make  blunders  which  must  a-  be 
p  374-27    a-  it  is  resolved  into  its  primitive  mortal 
386-30    assertion  might  «•  be  proved  to  you. 
421-  8    re-  make  known  to  the  patient  your  motive 
t  452-21    and  a-  we  must  wash  them  clean. 
g  514-  2    a-  recreate  persons  or  things  upon  its 
528-25    A-  he  is  supposed  to  become  the  basis 
531-16    If,  .  .  .  mind  was  a-  put  into  body  by 
632-  2    but  a-  require  the  union  of  the 
547-21    and  re-  must  either  return  to  Mind  or 
ap  562-  5    the  idea  .  .  .  which  Jesus  a-  manifested, 

again 

pr    5-12  "  shall  be  measured  to  you  a-,"  —  Luke  6 .-  38. 

a  31-  6  A-  he  asked :  "  Who  is  my  mother,  —Matt.  12 ;  48. 

31-28  A\  foreseeing  the  persecution  which 

34-24  rise  re-  in  the  spiritual  realm  of  reality, 

37-  4  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  a-." —  Matt.  7 ;  2. 

46-11  and  is  a-  seen  casting  out  evil  and 

52-17  To-day,  as  of  old,  error  and  evil  re- 

55-  9  gospel  of  healing  is  a-  preached  by  the 

55-13  although  it  is  a-  ruled  out  of  the  synagogue. 


ap 


again 

sp  71-14 
75-16 
97-29 

5  110-27 
132-  5 
152-14 
156-23 

ph  167-16 

185-  5 

198-18 
/  212-  3 

232-16 
b  306-15 

310-12 
p  425-26 

436-13 
t  444-21 
r  480-19 

489-  3 
g  529-  3 

556-11 
ap  560-17 

570-20 • 

against 

a  18-10 
18-11 
29-  2 
47-10 
48-29 
52-18 
m  67-17 
60-17 
65-15 
79-  2 
97-21 
an  106-  3 
106-  4 
106-28 
8  116-15 
118-27 
130-17 
131-10 
133-25 
138-  1 
155-15 
155-18 

159-  4 

160-  3 
160-19 

ph  167-20 
168-  9 
177-23 
182-24 
200-22 
/  234-10 
234-11 
236-13 
238-11 
242-19 
246-19 
252-  2 
253-20 

6  269-  2 
274-22 
307-23 
339-14 
339-15 
339-16 

O  347-  1 
347-  1 
354-  1 
3.54-  5 

aw-ie 

a58-31 
p  368-10 
374-18 
380-  9 
380-14 
380-31 
384-12 
388-19 
3^9-18 
391-  2 
391-  8 
302-  9 
394-22 
395-  1 
395-25 
401-  2 
405-10 
405-12 
411-  5 
412-20 
414-18 


Close  your  eyes  re-,  and  you  may  see 

that  his  body  had  died  and  then  lived  a-. 

Christianity  is  re-  demonstrating  the  Life 

and  must  «•  be  spiritually  discerned, 

"  Go  and  show  John  «-  —  Mutt.  11 ;  4. 

contradicts  another  over  and  over  a\ 

but  on  the  third  day  she  a-  suffered, 

A-,  an  error  in  the  premise  must  appear  in 

and  she  never  suffered  a-  from  east  winds, 

A-,  giving  another  direction  to  faith, 

too  til . . .  extracted  sometimes  aches  a-  in  belief 

In  our  age  Christianity  is  o-  demonstrating 

brought  together  re-  at  some  uncertain 

when  the  earth  has  a-  turned  upon  its  axis. 

You  will  never  fear  re-  except  to  offend  God, 

Mortal  Man  should  find  it  «-. 

Fear  not  that  he  will  smite  thee  a* 

A-,  God,  or  good,  never  made 

lobster  loses  its  claw,  the  claw  grows  a-. 

not  woman  re-  taken  from  man. 

to  live  re-  in  renewed  forms, 

A-,  without  a  correct  sense  of  its 

nor  a-  sink  the  world  into  the  deep  waters  of 


re-  the  accredited  evidence  of  the  senses, 

re-  Pharisaical  creeds  and  practices, 

re-  error  at  home  and  abroad. 

Judas  conspired  a-  Jesus. 

a-  human  rights  and  divine  Love, 

common  cause  «-  the  exponents  of  truth. 

re-  the  better  claims  of  intellect, 

becoming  a  barrier  a-  vice, 

struggling  re-  the  advancing  spiritual  era. 

Warning  people  a-  death  is  an  error 

array  the  most  falsities  tji  themselves, 

to  work  a-  the  free  coursffSof  honesty 

to  push  vainly  a-  the  current 

re-  such  there  is  no  law."  —  Gal.  5 ;  23. 

nor  do  they  carry  the  day  a-  physical  enemies, 

a  kingdom  necessarily  divided  re-  itself, 

beliefi  which  war  re-  spiritual  facts ; 

enmitjy  re-  God."  —  Rom.  8:7. 

Jewish  accusations  a-  him  who 

shall  not  prevail  «-  it."  —  Matt.  16 .- 18. 

belief  in  physics  weighs  a-  the 

general  belief,  .  .  .  works  a-  C.  S. ; 

protested  a-  inhaling  the  ether 

act  a-  metaphvsics,  and  vice  versa. 

Can  muscles,  bones,  blood,  and  nerves  rebel  a- 

lusteth  a-  the  Spirit."  —  Gal.  5 .- 17. 

belief  militates  re-  your  health, 

re-  God,  Spirit  and  Truth. 

working  a-  them.selves  and  their  prayers 

the  flesh  that  warreth  a-  Spirit. 

fuard  re-  false  beliefs  as  watchfully  as 
ar  our  doors  re-  the  approach  of 
either  for  or  a-  crime, 
who  can  be  a-  us  ?  "  —  Rom,.  8 ;  31. 
which  wars  a-  spirituality 
so  many  conspiracies  «-  manhood 
divided  re-  itself,  —  Mark  3 .-  24. 
no  opposition  to  right  endeavors  «• 
a  house  divided  a-  itself, 
the  flesh  wars  a-  Spirit, 
weighs  re-  our  course  Spiritward. 
a-  the  day  of  wrath."  —  Rom.  2 .-  5. 
He  is  joining  in  a  conspiracy  a* 
a-  his  own  awakening  to  the 
"  The  flesh  lusteth  a-  —  Gal.  5 ;  17. 
Spirit  a-  the  flesh."  —  Gal.  5 .- 17. 
protests  of  C.  S.  a-  the  notion 
obey  the  Scriptures  and  war  a* 
verdict  of  Truth  a-  error, 
re-  whom  they  have  been  warned, 
A-  the  fatal  beliefs  that  error  is  as  real  as 
no  argument  a-  the  mental  origin  of  disease. 
a-  the  control  of  Mind  over  body, 
will  be  turned  re-  himself, 
a-  Himself,  a-  Life,  health,  harmony, 
enter  his  protest  re-  this  belief 
divided  re-  itself,"  —  Matt.  12  .-  25. 
kingdom  divided  re-  itself, 
arrayed  a-  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 
rise  in  rebellion  a-  them, 
take  antagonistic  grounds  re- 
re-  whom  mortals  snould  not  contend? 
The  sick  . .  .  arguefor  suffering,  instead  of  o*  it 
while  you  argue  a-  their  reality, 
and  works  re-  itself ; 
army  of  conspirators  a-  health, 
the  arbiter  or  truth  a-  error, 
when  he  argued  a-  it, 
array  your  mental  plea  re-  the 
lest  you  array  the  sick  a-  their 


AGAINST  12 


AGO 


against 

p  417-16  When  you  silence  the  witness  a-  your  plea, 

419-31  If  it  is  found  necessary  to  treat  a- 

420-16  when  they  will  not  array  themselves  a-  it, 

424-17  should  not  act  a-  your  influence 

425-31  mental  protest  a-  the  opposite  belief 

433-11  the  evioence  of  Personal  Sense  a- 

434-26  foul  conspiracy  a-  the  liberty  and 

436-  6  a  witness  a-  Mortal  Man 

438-12  bearing  false  witness  a-  Man. 

438-17  a-  the  rights  and  life  of  man. 

439-22  in  his  struggles  a-  liver-complaint 

440-28  I  ask  that  lie  be  forbidden  to  enter  a- 

441-14  cannot  bear  witness  a-  Mortal  Man, 

441-20  in  favor  of  Man  and  a*  Matter. 

t  445-  3  defend  themselves  a-  sin,  and  to  guard  a-  the 

446-30  be  watched  and  guarded  a-. 

449-  7  reacts  most  heavily  a-  one's  self. 

449-21  understood  and  yarded  a\ 

452-  1  bar  the  door  of  his  thought  a-  this 

r  481-13  «•  which  wisdom  warns  man, 

489-20  the  medium  for  sinning  a-  God, 

g  531-28  since  flesh  wars  a-  Spirit 

534-19  is  enmity  a-  God  ;  —  Horn.  8 ;  7. 

541-14  rose  up  a-  Abel  —  Gen.  4  ;  8. 

543-14  a-  which  divine  Science  is  engaged  in  a 

ap  5di-10  accusations  a-  Jesus  of  Nazareth 

564-14  the  dragon  as  warring  a-  innocence. 

565-  3  inflamed  with  war  a-  spirituality, 

566-26  fought  a-  the  dragon  ;  —  Ii'ev.  12  ;  7. 

566-32  a-  the  power  of  sm,  Satan,  and 

567-  9  A-  Love,  the  dragon  warreth  not  long, 

567-11  Truth  and  Love  prevail  a-  the  dragon 

568-31  in  our  warfare  a-  error, 

gl  581-18  a  kingdom  divided  a-  itself, 

584-12  The  flesh,  warring  a-  Spirit; 

agamogenesis^ 

TO    68-17  one  MRividual  who  believed  in  a- ; 

68-25  but  I  discredit  the  belief  that  a-  applies  to 
Agassiz 

Iiouis 

g  547-  9  Louis  A-,  by  his  microscopic  examination 

ati  104-  8  A-,  the  celebrated  naturalist  and  author, 

g  547-11  A-  was  able  to  see  in  the  egg  the 

648-29  v4- declares  .  .  .  "  Certain  animals, 

549-24  In  one  instance  a  celebrated  naturalist.  A-, 

ap  561-  5  A-,  through  his  microscope,  saw 

age 

advance  of  the 

p  371-24  this  teaching  is  in  advance  of  the  a-, 
advancing 

p  401-27  Until  the  advancing  a-  admits  the  eflScacy 
anathemas  of  the 

b  315-10  brought  upon  him  the  anathemas  of  the  a-. 
and  blieht 

/  2'^31  rather  than  into  a-  and  blight. 
and  decay 

/  247-30  resplendent  and  eternal  over  a-  and  decay. 
any 

b  325-30  When  first  spoken  in  any  a-,  Truth, 
ensnare  the 

a7i  102-22  they  ensnare  the  a-  into  indolence, 
every 

a    46-10  has  spoken  ...  in  every  a-  and  clime. 

/  243-  7  can  heal  the  sick  in  every  a-  and  triumph  over 

r  482-25  to  the  hungering  heart  in  every  a-. 
exempt  from 

/  247-14  Immortality,  exempt  from  a-  or  decay, 
her 

/  245-16  Asked  to  guess  her  o*,  those  unacquainted 
ignorant 

r  474-  8  To  the  ignorant  a-  in  which  it  first  appears, 
malice  of  the 

/  215-32  The  ignorance  and  malice  of  the  a-  would 
material 

a    36-15  earthly  price  of  spirituality  in  a  material  a- 

$p    98-  9  Christianity  is  misinterpreted  by  a  material  a*, 

o  350-17  it  was  difficult  in  a  material  «•  to  apprehend 

g  546-23  C.  S.  is  dawning  upon  a  material  a-. 

materiality  of  the 

a   31-25  Referring  to  the  materiality  of  the  a; 
nor  accident 

/  214-28  Neither  a-  nor  accident  can  interfere  with  the 
our 

/  232-16  In  our  a-  Christianity  is  again  demonstrating 
pictures 

/  244-29  Shakespeare's  poetry  pictures  a-  as  infancy, 
present 

ap  560-  5  has  reference  to  the  present  a\ 
seems  ready 

ph  170-24  The  a-  seems  ready  to  approach  this  subject, 
•ensualismi  of  the 

m    65-15  in  the  materialism  and  sensualism  of  the  a-. 


age 

tendency  of  the 

s  111-22  calculated  to  ofEset  the  tendency  of  the  a-  to 
that 

b  332-30  He  expressed  the  highest  type  ...  in  that  a; 
this 

pre/   xi-23  to  proclaim  His  Gospel  to  this  a-, 

an  106-15  Let  this  a-,  which  sits  in  judgment  on 

/  224-24  stands  at  the  door  of  this  a-,  knocking 

b  317-  6  lives  most  the  life  of  Jesus  in  this  a- 

p  364-17  indicated  by  one  of  the  needs  of  this  o-. 

367-25  the  Christ-cure  has  come  to  this  a- 

372-10  The  Science  .  .  .  would  be  clearer  in  this  a*, 

t  456-28  Because  it  is  the  voice  of  Truth  to  this  a-, 

ap  570-22  In  this  a-  the  earth  will  help  the  woman ; 
thoug^ht  of  the 

s  147-  1  the  thought  of  the  a-  in  which  we  live. 


ugliness  to 

/  246-11 
warn  the 

m    65-  9 

ph  194-23 

/  236-30 

245-25 

217-  3 

O  353-13 

r  473-18 

ap  562-18 

agencies 

ap  570-  5 

agency 

s  150-22 

agent 

pre/   X-  7 

an  100-10 

101-23 

s  112-  1 

146-17 

b  338-19 

p  435-16 

t  444-  4 

agents 

sp  78-27 
s  164-  6 
r  485-26 

ages 

all 

sp    98-18 
b  271-  3 
bygone 

s  134-  1 
future 
pre/  vii-25 
sensual 

/  254-16 

S  118-10 

141-  2 

ph  174-18 

/  204-20 

233-  9 

241-17 

246-17 

b  303-15 

p  380-  5 

ap  560-26 

aggravate 

p  401-12    This  fermentation  should  not  a-  the 

aggravated 

p  422-  7    certain  moral  and  physical  symptoms  seem  a; 
(/  540-12    when  the  symptoms  of  evil,  illusion,  are  a-, 

aggravation 

an  105-27    The  a-  of  error  foretells  its  doom, 
s  156-14    began  to  fear  an  a-  of  symptoms 
ph  169-  3    Whenever  an  a-  of  symptoms  has  occurred 
aggregated 

/  209-16    a-  substances  composing  the  earth, 
aggression 

t  451-  5    They  must  renounce  a-,  oppression  and 
aggressive 

an  102-17    its  a-  features  are  coming  to  the  front. 

aghast 

ap  563-  7    why  should  we  stand  a-  at  nothingness  ? 
agnosticism 

s  111-  1    vague  hypotheses  of  «•,  pantheism, 
129-17    spiritualism,  theosophy,  a; 
139-28    tneosophy,  and  a-  are  opposed  to 
gl  596-  3    a-  may  de'fine  Deity  as  "  the  great  unknowable ; " 


robs  youth  and  gives  ugliness  to  o*. 

Divorces  should  warn  the  a- 

at  the  a-  of  seventeen  Kaspar  was  stUI  a 
While  a*  is  halting  between  two  opinions 
could  not  a-  while  believing  herself  young, 
I  have  seen  a-  regain  two  of  the 
The  a-  has  not  wholly  outlived  the  sense  of 
In  an  a-  of  ecclesiastical  despotism, 
lamps  in  the  spiritual  heavens  of  the  a*, 

certain  active  yet  unseen  mental  a* 

This  human  view  infringes  man's  free  moral  a- 

They  regard  the  human  mind  as  a  healing  a*, 

susceptible  to  the  influence  of  this  a-, 

it  is  not  a  remedial  a-, 

the  most  effective  curative  a- 

Science,  the  curative  a-  of  God, 

dust  was  deemed  the  a-  of  Deity 

the  a-  of  those  laws  is  an  outlaw, 

suffering  is  oft  the  divine  a-  in  this 

claimed  to  be  the  a-  of  God's  government, 
classification  of  diseases  or  of  therapeutic  a*, 
delineates  foreign  a-,  called  disease  and  sin. 


It  is  imperious  throughout  all  a- 

Christ's  Christianity  .  .  .  reappearing  in  all  w, 

To-day  the  cry  of  bygone  a-  is  repeated, 

Future  a-  must  declare  what  the  pioneer 

During  the  sensual  a-,  absolute  C.  S.  may  not 

A-  pass,  but  this  leaven  of  Truth  is 

theological  and  ritualistic  religion  of  the  a- 

are  pursuing  and  will  overtake  the  a-, 

When  will  the  a-  understand  the  Ego, 

The  a-  must  slowly  work  up  to 

error  of  the  a-  is  preaching  without  practice. 

Never  record  a-. 

All  the  vanity  of  the  a-  can  never 

Truth  is  the  rock  of  a-,  the  headstone 

not  only  obscured  the  light  of  the  a-,  but 


ago 


sp 


46-  9 
80-23 


identified  Jesus  thus  over  nineteen  centuries  o*, 
French  toy  which  years  a-  pleased  so  many 


AGO 


13 


ALIAS 


ago 

sp    82-  5  Chaucer  wrote  centuries  a-,  yet  we  still 

87-29  may  reproduce  voices  long  a-  silent. 

93-  3  Jesus,  who  over  nineteen  centuries  a- 

8  122-  9  exposed  nineteen  hundred  years  a- 

138-26  as  readily  as  it  was  proved  centuries  w. 

/  224-12  Centuries  a-  religionists  were  ready  to  hail 

232-18  as  it  did  over  nineteen  hundred  years  a-, 

p  380-22  Many  years  a-  the  author 

r  487-12  gave  .  .  .  hearing  to  the  deaf  centuries  a-, 

495-  3  as  surely  as  it  dia  nineteen  centuries  a-. 
agony 

a    26-  4  in  speechless  «•  exploring  the  way 

48-  6  struggling  in  voiceless  a-, 

48-10  Remembering  the  sweat  of  a- 

b  327-14  to  be  effaced  by  the  sweat  of  a\ 

p  416-  1  At  last  the  a-  also  vanishes. 

ff  548-13  Every  «•  of  mortal  error  helps  error  to 

gl  588-  3  self-imposed  a-;  effects  of  sin  ; 

agree 

s  113-12  these  propositions  will  be  found  to  a- 

b  320-  6  theologians  in  Europe  and  America  a-  that 

p  390-18  "  A-  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  — Afa«.  5  .-25. 

.         390-27  "  A-  to  disagree  "  with  approachiug  symptoms 

agreeable 

s  128-20  An  odor  becomes  beneficent  and  a' 
agreed 

p  442-  5  The  Jury  of  Spiritual  Senses  a-  at  once 
agreement 

b  333-  1  illustrates  the  coincidence,  or  spiritual  a-, 

agreements 

m    63-31  enter  into  business  a-,  hold  real  estate, 

agrees 

s  161-31  a-  with  his  "  adversary  quickly,"  — Matt.  5;  25. 

162-  2  the  matter-physician  a-  with  the  disease, 

162-  2  the  metaphysician  a-  only  with  health 

6  313-  9  With  this  a-  another  passage 

g  553-24  If  consentaneous  human  belief  a-  upon 

agriculture 

r  485-29  controlled  war  and  a-  as  much  as 

agriculturist 

s  125-22  The  a-  will  find  that  these  changes 

ph  183-  8  Can  the  a-,  according  to  belief,  produce  a 

aid 


divine 

o  354-  6 
no 

s  132-17 

r  492-21 
of  Dlind 

ph  182-23 
outside 

sp    89-  9 
ready 

m    64-15 
receive 

t  444-  7 


Why  do  they  invoke  the  divine  a-  to  enable 

received  no  a-  nor  approval  from  other  sanitary 

or 
Matter  can  afford  you  no  a*. 

forthwith  shut  out  the  a-  of  Mind 

Destroy  her  belief  in  outside  a-,  and 

debarred,  .  .  .  from  giving  the  ready  a- 


If  Christian  Scientists  ever  fail  to  receive  a- 
r  483-26    if  any  system  honors  God,  it  ought  to  receive  a-, 
without  tlie 

sp    80-20    mind,  without  the  a-  of  hands, 
your 

p  439-22    unfortunate  Mortal  Man  who  sought  your  a* 


a    19-19 

22-  1 

sp    86-  6 

97-  2 

6  268-15 

307-10 

p  420-  6 

t  447-10 

464-32 

457-28 

aided 

a    19-  6 

p  394-24 

406-12 

439-24 

aiding 

c  266-21 
t  458-12 

aids 

sp  91-18 
ph  186-21 
6  296-29 
p  385-  9 
t  461-23 
g  533-19 
548-14 

ailed 

s  135-  1 


to  understand  .  .  .  and  a-  its  efficacy; 
thinking  with  the  a-  of  this  to  find 
mortal  mind,  whose  touch  called  for  a-. 
They  will  a-  in  the  ejection  of  error, 
systems  afford  no  substantial  a-  to 
It  says :  ...  la-  Him. 

caU  an  experienced  Christian  Scientist  to  a* 
heal  the  sick  when  called  upon  for  «•, 
human  auxiliaries  to  «•  in  bringing 
as  if  the  non-intelligent  could  a-  Mind  ! 

Jesus  a-  in  reconciling  man  to  God 
unless  it  can  be  a-  by  a  drug  or 
spiritual  perception,  a-  by  Science, 
You  a-  and  abetted  Fear  and  Healtb-lawa. 

material  sense,  a-  evil  with  evil, 
to  think  of  a-  the  divine  Principle 

denial  of  material  selfhood  a-  the  discernment 

a-  in  peremptorily  punishing  the  evil-doer. 

and  a-  in  taking  the  next  step 

surpassing  all  other  a-, 

to  recognize  your  sin,  a-  in  destroying  it. 

a-  man  to  make  sinners  more  rapidly 

so  a-  the  apprehension  of  immortal  Truth. 

"  What  a-  thee,  O  thou  sea,  —  Psal.  114  .•  5. 


ailment 

ph  179-19  The  epizootic  is  a  humanly  evolved  a-, 

197-  3  A  new  name  for  an  a-  affects  people  like  a 

p  381-24  that  you  are  quite  free  from  some  a\ 

382-32  The  a-  was  not  bodily,  but  mental, 

392-  4  To  cure  a  bodily  a-, 

412-19  find  the  type  of  the  a-,  get  its  name, 

423-16  He  regards  the  a-  as  weakened  or 


ailments 

s  140-  3 

ph  174-23 

/  219-  3 


ails 


effectual  in  the  treatment  of  moral  a-. 

to  cure  mortal  a-. 

My  method  .  .  .  applies  to  all  bodily  a; 
p  398-28    faith  removes  bodily  a-  for  a  season, 
413-31    reproduced  in  the  very  a-  feared. 
416-29    they  think  too  much  about  their  a-, 
421-  3    physical  a-  (so-called)  arise  from  the  belief 


One's  a-,  a  point  beyond  faith,  should  be 
Our  a-  must  be  to  have  them  understood 


t  460-23    superficial  and  cold  assertion,  "Nothing  a-  you." 
aim 

/  241-23 
g  547-23 

aimed 

a    51-26    a-  at  the  divine  Principle,  Love, 

aims 

m    61-  8  and  give  higher  a*  to  ambition. 

63-26  a  race  having  higher  a-  and  motives. 

sp    95-  3  His  holy  motives  and  a-  were  traduced 

/  234-31  Evil  thoughts  and  a-  reach  no  farther  and 

c  265-  6  their  affections  and  a-  grow  spiritual, 

p  405-  3  The  indulgence  of  evil  motives  and  a- 

t  459-  8  the  worldling's  affections,  motives,  and  a-. 
air 

and  exercise 

ph  166-27    less  than  in  drugs,  a-,  and  exercise, 

/  232-19    never  taught  that  drugs,  food,  a-,  and  exercise 
change  of 

/  219-27    impute  their  recovery  to  change  of  a-  or  diet, 
draught  of 

p  384-16    If  exposure  to  a  draught  of  a- 
exercise  and 

ph  174-  6    baths,  diet,  exercise,  and  a*? 
fowl  of  the 

{see  fowl) 
fowls  of  tlie 

s  125-27    the  fish  of  the  sea  and  the  fowls  of  the  a\ 

f  237-13    like  "  the  fowls  of  the  a;"  —  Luke  8 .-  5. 
native 

s  128-18    It  raises  the  thinker  into  his  native  a-  of  insight 
of  £den 

ph  176-18    would  load  with  disease  the  a-  of  Eden, 
open 

/  220-  1    said  :  "I  exercise  daily  in  the  open  a\ 
pure 

a   44-14    He  did  not  depend  upon  food  or  pure  a* 
undulations  of  the 

/  212-27    that  the  undulations  of  the  a-  convey  sound, 
wind  or 

gl  598-13    It  might  be  translated  wind  or  a-. 


sp    90-19 

p  375-  3 

392-28 

gl  598-15 

alabaster 

p  363-  1 

alarm 

b  321-16 
o  a52-29 
p  424-18 
(  446-  7 

alarmed 

8  130-  1 
p  422-12 

alarming 

n  395-29 

albeit 

g  512-30 

alchemy 

p  422-20 

alcoholic 

p  406-28 

alias 

ph  172-20 

p  391-  2 

399-10 

400-14 

409-  9 

432-  8 

432-27 

g  528-24 

533-15 

gl  591-27 


through  the  a-  and  over  the  ocean, 
painlessly  as  gas  dissipates  into  the  a- 
whether  it  be  a-,  exercise,  heredity,  contagion, 
What  Jesus  gave  up  was  indeed  a-, 

She  bore  an  a-  jar  containing 

The  illusion  of  Moses  lost  its  power  to  w 
The  objects  of  a-  will  then  vanish 
such  opinions  as  may  a-  or  discourage, 
may  either  arise  from  the  a-  of  the  physician, 

The  petty  intellect  is  a-  by 

ignorant  that  it  is  a  favorable  omen,  may  be  a*. 

and  it  may  appear  in  a  more  a-  form. 

a*  God  is  ignorant  of  the  existence  of 

C.  S.,  by  the  a-  of  Spirit, 

The  depraved  appetite  for  a*  drinks, 

obtains  in  mortals,  a*  mortal  mind, 
the  plea  of  mortal  mind,  a*  matter, 
mortal  thought,  «•  mortal  mind, 
conscious  thought,  a-  the  body. 
Unconscious  mortal  mind  —  a-  matter, 
from  my  residence  in  matter,  a-  brain, 
justice,  a-  nature's  so-called  law ; 
Adam  —  a-  error  —  gives  them  names. 
Adam,  a-  mortal  error,  charg^es  God 
suppositional  material  sense,  a-  the  belief  that 


ALIENATE 


14 


ALL 


alienate 

6  303-32 

alike 

sp  71-27 
8  135-24 
b  279-25 

alive 

a  44-29 
ph  200-  1 
/216-  3 
222-18 
6  334-27 
p  37a-  4 
fir  545-32 

alkali 

M  401-  9 
422-14 

All 

eternal 

6  280-  3 

Crod  as 

p  397-21 

Ck>d  is 

b  339-  7 
p  366-29 
gr  532-24 

infinite 
ap  576-  4 

Hindis 

S  109-  2 
{7  608-  3 

pr  17-15 
p  399-  2 


aU 


pre/ 
pr 


XI- 


x-19 
5 
2-14 
2-18 

3-  8 
3-28 

4-  8 
6-32 

8-  9 

9-  5 

9-n 

9-18 


9-20 
9-26 
10-25 
11-24 
11-31 
12-32 
13-  8 
13-26 
16-11 
16-19 
16-20 
17-14 
17-15 
18-12 
20-25 
20-32 
23-31 
24-21 
25-27 
26-  6 
26-  8 
26-29 
28-  9 
31-11 
31-16 
32-18 

33-  9 
33-17 
33-22 
33-31 

34-  1 
34-10 
34-13 
34-18 
36-12 
37-17 
37-29 
38-14 
39-26 
42-13 
43-  4 
43-29 
44-11 
45-23 


declared  that  nothing  could  «•  him  from  God, 

and  structure  of  spiritualism  are  a-  material 

and  they  are  a-  in  demonstration. 

this  belief  contradicts  a-  revelation  and 

«•,  demonstrating  within  the  narrow  tomb 
through  his  verse  the  gods  became  a-  in  a 
Who  shall  say  that  man  is  a-  to-day,  but 
she  had  been  kept  «•,  as  was  believed,  only  by 
and,  behold,  I  am  a-  for  evermore,  —  Rev.  1  •  18. 
and  be  more  a-  to  His  promises, 
shall  all  be  made  a"  —  I  Cor.  15 ;  22. 

(as  when  an  a-  is  destroying  an  acid), 
As  when  an  acid  and  a-  meet  and 


not  products  of  the  infinity  perfect,  and  eter- 
nal A-. 

coniidence  in  God  as  A-, 

Since  God  is  A-,  there  is  no  room  for 
Life  is  God  and  God  is  A-. 
God  is  A-  and  He  is  Mind 

this  New  Jerusalem,  this  infinite  A-, 

the  proposition  that  Mind  is  A- 
Mind  is  A-  and  reproduces  all 

Life,  Truth,  Love,  over  all,  and  A\ 
therefore  good  is  infinite,  is  A\ 

Few  invalids  will  turn  to  God  till  a*  physical 

a-  other  pathological  methods  are  the  fruits  of 

for  He  already  knows  w. 

is  not  a-  that  is  required. 

Shall  we  ask  the  divine  Principle  of  a-  goodness 

and  yet  return  thanks  to  God  for  a-  blessings, 

evidence  of  our  gratitude  for  a-  that  he  has 

seek  the  destruction  of  a-  evil  works 

full  .  .  .  of  a- uncleanness."  — J/a«.  23-27. 

The  test  of  a-  prayer  lies  in  the  answer  to 

"love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  a-  thy  heart,— 

Matt.  22: 37. 
and  with  a-  thy  soul,  and  with  «•  thy  mind"  ? 

Mark  12:30. 
surrender  of  a-  merely  material  sensation. 
Are  you  willing  to  leave  a-  for  Christ, 
misapprehension  of  the  source  and  means  of  a- 
but  if  we  desire  holiness  above  a-  else, 
will  bring  us  into  a-  Truth. 
a-  may  avail  themselves  of  God  as 
striving  for  the  accomplishment  of  a-  we  ask, 
divine  Principle,  Love,  the  Father  of  a* 
prayer  which  covers  a-  human  needs, 
the  first  lie  and  a-  liars. 

Only  as  we  rise  above  a-  material  sensuonsness 
For  Ood  is  iiifinite,  all-power,  a-  Life, 
Life,  Truth,  Love,  over  a\ 
refuted  a-  opponents  with  his  healing  power. 
The  truth  is  the  centre  of  a-  religion, 
divine  Principle  and  Science  of  a-  healing, 
spiritual  understanding  and  confides  a-  to  God. 
chiefly  as  providing  a  ready  pardon  for  a- 
a-  the  emotional  love  .  .  .  will  never  alone 
a-  have  the  cup  of  sorrowful  effort 
till  a-  are  redeemed  through  divine  Love. 
It  was  the  divine  Principle  of  a-  real  being 
While  resjjecting  a-  that  is  good  in  the  Church 
He  recognized  Spirit,  ...  as  the  Father  of  «•. 
resurrection  and  the  life  "  to  a-  — John  11 ;  25. 
saying.  Drink  ye  a-  of  It."  —  Matt.  26;  27. 
Their  Master  had  explained  it  a-  before, 
and  said,  " Drink  ye  a-  of  it."  —Matt.  2C;27. 
It  gives  a-  for  Christ,  or  Truth. 
Are  a-  who  eat  bread  and  drink  wine 
and  leave  a-  for  the  Christ-principle? 
If  a-  who  ever  partook  of  the  sacrament 
If  a*  who  seek  his  commemoration 
Through  a-  the  disciples  experienced, 
He  was  forsaken  by  a-  save 
learn  to  emulate  Jesus  in  a-  his  ways 
"  Go  ye  into  a-  the  world,  —  Mark  16 :  15. 
in  a-  time  to  come. 

divine  Principle  of  a-  that  really  exists 
followed  by  the  desertion  of  a-  save  a  few 
a-  enabled  the  disciples  to  understand 
must  triumph  over  a-  material  beliefs 
a-  the  claims  of  medicine,  surgery, 
the  final  proof  of  a-  that  be  bMi  taught, 


all 


sp 


46-  4 
46-21 
46-31 
49-  8 
49-17 
50-23 
51-20 
51-24 
52-26 
53-29 
54-  8 
55-23 
65-24 
56-  4 
56-16 
57-20 
68-14 
59-  5 
59-  9 
64-26 
64-31 
67-23 
69-14 
70-12 
71-  5 
71-  6 
72-10 
75-22 
76-  4 
79-27 
83-23 
84-28 
86-27 
87-  1 
87-23 
8&-19 
89-22 
91-  7 
93-22 


94-  5 

95-  8 
96-19 
96-23 
97-19 
97-27 
98-18 

an  102-  2 
104-15 
s  108-  8 
108-22 
108-31 
109-17 
110-  2 
110-  6 
113-  2 
113-18 
114-23 
116-16 
116-18 

118-20 
11»-12 
124-  2 
126-  8 
126-18 
130-  8 
130-12 
132-13 
132-25 
136-30 
138-18 
138-27 

141-  9 
141-10 
141-20 

142-  6 
146-29 
148-16 
149-26 
160-27 

151-26 
152-  4 
155-  2 
165-18 
157-20 
159-31 
160-22 
163-18 
164-12 
164-15 
ph  166-  2 
166-  3 
167-14 


the  truthfulness  of  «•  that  he  had  taught. 

his  exaltation  above  «•  material  conditions; 

by  a-  they  had  witnessed  and  suffered. 

Were  a-  conspirators  save  eleven  ? 

Forsaken  by  a-  whom  he  had  blessed. 

Even  what  they  did  say,  .  .  .  that  a-  evidence  of 

was  for  the  salvation  of  us  a-, 

in  a-  that  he  said  and  did. 

not  for  their  day  only  but  for  a-  time : 

had  not  conquered  a-  the  beliefs  of  the  fiesh 

A-  must  .  .  .  plant  themselves  in  Christ, 

divine  healing  is  throughout  a-  time ; 

whosoever  layeth  his  earthly  a-  on  the  altar 

to  fulfil  a-  righteousness."  —  Matt.  3 ;  15. 

Infidelity  ...  is  the  social  scourge  of  a-  races, 

but  requires  a-  mankind  to  share  it. 

selfish  exaction  of  « •  another's  time  and 

should  wait  on  a-  the  years  of  married  life. 

not  be  required  to  participate  in  « ■  the 

Until  it  is  learned  that  God  is  the  Father  of  a-, 

will  ultimately  claim  its  own,  —  a-  that  really  is, 

Grace  and  Truth  are  potent  beyond  «•  other 

unfolds  a-  creation,  confirms  the  Scriptures, 

The  divine  Mind  maintains  «•  identities,       • 

idea,  of  a-  reality  continues  forever ; 

Principle  of  a-,  is  not  in  Spirit's  formations. 

and  in  the  place  of  darkness  a-  is  light, 

waken  .  .  .  out  of  the  belief  that  «•  must  die, 

forgets  a-  else  and  breathes  aloud  his  rapture. 

Science  objects  to  a-  this,  contending  for 

Between  C.  S.  and  a-  forms  of 

A-  we  correctly  know  of  Spirit  comes  from  God, 

can  a-  be  taken  from  pictorial  thought 

So  is  it  with  a-  material  conceptions. 

yet  these  are  a-  there. 

It  possesses  of  itself  «•  beauty  and  poetry. 

We  are  a-  capable  of  more  than  we  do. 

point  of  departure  for  «•  true  spiritual  growth. 

belief  that  Spirit  is  finite  .  .  .  has  darkened  a- 

history, 
includes  a-  that  is  implied  by  the 
in  that  ratio  we  know  a-  human  need 
a-  discord  will  be  swallowed  up  in  spiritual 
until  a-  errors  of  belief  yield  to  understanding, 
until  divine  Spirit,  .  .  .  dominates  a-  matter, 
indicates  that  a-  matter  will  disappear 
It  is  imperious  throughout  a-  ages 
God  governs  a-  that  is  real,  harmonious, 
indicates  the  Tightness  of  a-  divine  action, 
show  the  falsity  of  a-  material  things ; 
a-  real  being  is  in  God,  the  divine  Mind, 
mortal,  misnamed  mitul  produces  a-  the 
Principle  of  «•  harmonious  Mind-action 
filling  a-  space,  constituting  a-  Science, 
God's  creation,  in  which  a-  that  He  has  made 
one  divine  Principle  of  a-  Science; 
God,  Spirit,  being  «•,  nothing  is  matter. 
C.  S.  explains  a-  cause  and  effect  as  mental, 
even  to  the  extinction  of  a-  belief  in  matter. 
They  never  .  .  .  insist  upon  the  fact  that  God 

is  a-. 
In  a-  mortal  forms  of  thought, 
to  make  Him  responsible  for  a-  disasters, 
based  on  Truth,  the  Principle  of  «•  science. 
A-  Science  is  divine. 

Or  shall  a-  that  is  beyond  the  cognizance 
Science,  which  destroys  a-  discord, 
demonstrated,  will  destroy  a-  discord, 
divine  Principle  which  brings  out  a-  harmony, 
this  salvation  from  a'  error,  physical  and 
they  did  not  comprehend  a-  tha't  he  said 
the  precedent  for  a-  Christianity, 
"  Go  ye  into  a-  the  -worhl,  — Mark  16.- 15. 
to  leave  a-  for  Christ. 

A-  revelation  (such  is  the  popular  thought!) 
The  Bible  declares  that  a-  believers  are 
modem  religions  generally  omit  a-  but  one  of 
It  lives  through  a-  Life,  and  extends 
Anatomy  takes  up  man  at  a-  points  materially, 
divine  Mind,  governs  a-,  not  partially  but 
doctrine  that  man's  harmony  . .  .  o-  his  earthly 

days, 
A-  that  really  exists  is  the  divine  Mind 
takes  away  a-  its  supposed  sovereignty, 
the  child  forgets  a-  about  the  accident, 
belief,  .  .  .  produces  «•  medical  results. 
If  He  creates  drugs  at  a\  and  designs 
belief  produces  disease  and  a-  its  symptoms. 
Unless  muscles  are  self-acting  at  a"  times, 
war,  pestilence,  and  famine,  a-  combined." 
But  a-  human  systems  based  on 
a-  the  mental  microbes  of  sin  and  a- 
human  mind  is  a-  that  can  produce  pain. 
Mind  is  a-  that  feels,  acts,  or  impedes  actioiL. 
divine  source  of  a-  health  and  perfection. 


ALL 


15 


ALL 


all 


ph  16&-  8 
168-16 
170-31 
172-16 
174-22 
176-21 
177-  3 
177-  4 
177-18 
180-12 
181-  1 
183-26 
186-18 
187-19 
187-19 
187-23 
187-28 
189-18 
189-21 
190-  2 
192-  6 
192-15 
193-14 

194-  6 

195-  6 
195-  8 
195-22 

/201-  * 
201-10 
202-15 

204-  3 
204-28 

205-  5 
205-12 
205-12 
205-13 
206-16 

206-28.  2!) 
208-32 
209-  5 
209-  6 
209-  7 
209-21 
209-26 
211-17 
212-25 
214-21 
215-  5 
219-  3 
220-30 
222-20 
222-30 
223-  8 
225-14 
225-29 
227-15 

228-  1 

229-  7 
229-24 
230-32 
233-23 
238-24 
239-32 
240-  5 
240-11 
240-20 
241-19 
241-26 
241-27 
242-  4 

244-  7 

245-  6 
246-21 
247-18 
248-13 
248-19 
249-  1 
252-27 
253-  3 
263-  5 
253-  7 
253-  8 

C  257-22 
258-15 

259-  4 

260-  8 

261-  3 
262-23 
263-17 
263-20 
264-18 
264-30 
267-10 

6  268-  7 
269-  1 


Mind,  which  would  otherwise  outweigh  a-  else. 

«•  in  consonance  with  the  laws  of  God, 

from  which  a-  ills  have  gone  forth, 

fie  must  have  passed  through  «•  the  forms 

belief  is  a-  that  enables  a  drug  to  cure 

Should  fl  •  cases  of  organic  disease  be  treated  by 

it  must  relinquish  «•  its  errors, 

I  have  demonstrated  this  beyond  a-  cavil. 

had  the  naming  of  a-  that  was  material. 

nor  take  the  ground  that  a-  causation 

more  potent  than  «•  lower  remedies. 

Truth  casts  out  a-  evils  and  materialistic 

falsehood  should  strip  evil  of  a-  pretensions. 

the  cause  of  a-  materialistic  action  ? 

A-  voluntary,  as  well  as  miscalled  involuntary, 

divine  Mind  includes  a-  action  and 

material  body  loses  «•  appearance  of  life 

supposed  to  furnish  the  evidence  of  a-  mortal 

The  reverse  is  the  case  with  a-  the  formations 

a-  this  while  matter  is  a  belief,  ignorant  of 

until  we  leave  a-  for  Christ. 

o-  that  is  selfish,  wicked,  dishonest, 

and  said:  .  .  .  My  suffering  is  «•  gone." 

change  in  human  belief  changes  a-  the  physical 

A-  that  he  ate,  except  his  black  crust, 

A-  that  gives  pleasure  to  our  educated  senses 

out  of  itself,  out  of  «•  that  is  mortal. 

the  reproach  of  a-  the  nii'jhty  —  I'sal.  89 ;  50. 

false  appetites,  hatred,  a-  sensuality,  yield 

Outside  of  this  Science  a-  is  mutable ; 

A-  forms  of  error  sui)port  the  false 

never  .  .  .  distinct  from  God,  the  «•  Mind. 

consume  with  disease,  —  a-  because  of  their 

the  prolific  source  of  a-  suffering  ? 

God  created  a-  through  Mind, 

and  made  «•  perfect  and  eternal. 

whatever  blesses  one  blesses  «•, 

infinite  Mind  made  «•  and  includes  a\ 

banish  a-  thoughts  of  disease  and  sin 

Mind,  supreme  over  a-  its  formations 

and  governing  them  «•, 

light  of  a-  its  own  vast  creation ; 

they  «•  must  give  place  to  the  spiritual  fact 

a-  the  paraphernalia  of  speculative  theories, 

nature  of  a-  so-called  material  cause  and  effect. 

a-  the  methods  of  Mind  are  not  understood, 

A-  material  knowledge,  like  the 

with  «•  the  faculties  of  Mind ; 

My  method  .  .  .  applies  to  «•  bodily  ailments, 

Mortal  mind  forms  a-  conditions  of  the 

and  yet  she  continued  ill  «•  the  while. 

consult  matter  not  at  a-,  and  eat  what 

If  Spirit  is  «•  .  .  .  what  and  where  is  matter? 

a-  history,  illustrates  the  might  of  Mind, 

Men  and  women  of  a-  climes  and  races 

we  .  .  .  foresee  the  doom  of  «•  oppression. 

in  defiance  of  n-  material  conditions. 

God  made  a-  that  was  made, 

a*  that  He  makes  is  good  and  will  stand 

the  exciting  cause  of  a-  suflering, 

this  truth  was  our  Master's  mission  to  a- 

He  who  leaves  a-  for  Christ  forsakes 

the  wise  man  said,  "  A-  is  vanity." —  Eccl.  1 ;  2. 

a-  point  to  Mind,  the  spiritual  intelligence 

a-  IS  one  grand  concord. 

until  a-  wrong  work  is  effaced  or  rectified. 

substance  of  «•  devotion  is  the  reflection 

corner-stone  of  a-  spiritual  building  is 

washing  the  body  of  (i-  impurities  of  flesh, 

time  when  "they  shall  «•  know  Me  —  ./<>r.  31 ;  34. 

to  derive  a-  our  conceptions  of  man  from 

became  insane  and  lost  a-  account  of  time. 

error  of  .  .  .  limiting  «•  that  is  good 

which  transcend  a-  material  sense. 

We  are  a-  sculptors,  working  at  various  forms, 

Do  you  not  hear  from  a-  mankind  of  the 

Let  us  accept  Science,  relinquish  a-  theories 

says:  .  .  .  for  a-  my  fancied  joys  are  fatal. 

perfection  of  being,  imperishable  glory, —  a-  are 

include  and  impart  «•  bliss, 

and  give  «•,  for  I  am  Mind. 

substance  of  a-,  because  I  am  that  I  Asi. 

Finite  mind  manifests  a-  sorts  of  errors. 

Mind  manifests  a-  that  exists 

infinite  Mind,  the  sum  of  a-  su'bstance. 

the  ideal  of  a-  that  is  perfect  and  eternal. 

the  Principle  of  a-  happiness,  harmony, 

conquering  a-  that  is  unlike  God. 

the  dust  we  a-  have  trod." 

but  one  creator,  who  has  created  a\ 

finding  a-  in  God,  good,  and  needing  no  other 

a-  the  glories  of  earth  and  heaven  and  man. 

made  a-  "  that  was  made."  —  John  1 ;  3. 

from  which  may  be  deduced  a-  rationality. 

These  .  .  .  systems  are  one  and  a-  pantheistic, 


all 


b  269-26  A-  other  systems  —  systems  based  wholly  or 

269-29  theories  I  combat  .  .  .  that  a-  is  matter ; 

271-  3  Christianity  .  .  .  reappearing  in  a-  ages, 

271-  4  uniting  a-  periods  in  the  design  of  God. 

271-10  Truth,  casting  out  a-  inharmony. 

272-29  the  divine  Principle  of  «•  that  represents  Him 

272-30  and  of  «•  that  really  exists. 

273-30  beliefs  emit  the  effects  of  error  at  a-  times, 

274-  6  and  symbolizes  a-  that  is  evil 

275-12  the  divine  Principle  of  a-  that  really  is. 

275-14  A-  substance,  intelligence,  wisdom,  being, 

275-23  a-  power,  «•  presence,  cr  Science. 

275-24  a-  is  in  reality  the  manifestation  of  Mind. 

276-  6  a-  have  one  Spirit,  God, 

276-12  realization  that  «•  inharmony  is  unreal 

277-  2  To  a-  that  is  unlike  unerring  .  .  .  Mind, 
277-20  produces  a-  the  ills  of  flesh, 

278-11  Spirit,  God,  is  infinite,  <v. 

278-28  A-  that  we  term  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

281-15  supplies  a-  form  and  comeliness 

282-23  a-  that  is  material  is  a  .  .  .  mortal  thought, 

283-  4  Mind  is  the  source  of  a-  movement, 

283-23  lost  to  a-  who  cling  to  this  falsity. 

284-19  answer  to  «•  these  questions  must  forever  be 

286-  8  is  better  than  «■  burnt  offerings. 

286-14  divine  Principle,  Love,  creates  and  governs  a* 

286-17  The  Scriptures  declare  «•  that  He  made  to  be 

287-  2  belong,  with  (i-  that  is  material  and 

287-  4  A-  creations  of  Spirit  are  eternal; 
287-16  How  can  there  be  more  than  a-  ? 

288-  7  will  settle  a-  questions  through  faith 
290-22  removes  a-  ignorance  and  sin. 

291-  5  We  know  that  a-  will  be  changed 

291-14  a-  the  manifestations  of  Mind  are  harmonious 

291-31  divested  of  a-  material  error. 

295-12  but  infinite  Spirit  being  a-, 

295-25  A-  that  is  called  mortal  thought  is  made  up  of 

296-  7  suffering  or  Science  must  destroy  a-  illusions 

29t>-17  lose  a-  satisfaction  in  error  and  sin 

302-  7  infinitude  ...  of  a-  identity  is  thereby 

302-  9  when  God  is  a-  and  eternally  his. 

302-12  this  belief  is  a-  that  will  ever  be  lost. 

303-14  A-  the  vanity  of  the  ages  can  never 

305-22  deflections  of  matter  .  .  .  are  a-  unlike  Spirit, 

306-32  The  parent  of  a-  human  discord  was  the 

310-  ti  (I-  might  is  divine  Mind. 

310-  7  seen  in  a-  form,  substance,  and  color, 

310-10  God  is  His  own  infinite  Mind,  and  expresses  a*. 

311-  5  a-  that  Mind,  God,  is,  or  hath  made, 
311-  6  and  He  made  a-. 

311-28  lose  a-  supposed  consciousness  or  claim 

314-  5  spiritual  sense  had  quenched  a-  earthly 

315-27  more  spiritual  than  «•  other  earthly  personal' 

ities. 

316-  2  the  way  of  salvation  to  a-  who  accepted 

317-14  that  is,  not  only  in  a-  time,  but  in  a-  ivays 

318-  6  Scriptures  declare  that  God  made  a-, 
318-10  a-  that  is  material,  untrue,  selfish,  or 

319-  9  sustains  man  under  a-  circumstances; 
320-28  in  Him  who  healeth  a-  our  diseases; 

325-  3  He  .  .  .  loses  «•  sense  of  evil, 

325-13  When  .  .  .  understood  in  a-  its  perfection, 

326-  8  A-  nature  teaches  God's  lov«  to  man, 

327-  6  a-  the  sinful  appetites  of  the  human  mind. 
329-  4  glow  in  «•  the  grandeur  of  universal  goodness. 
329-  6  proves  the  truth  of  «•  that  I  say  of  it. 

329-27  their  real  spiritual  source  to  be  a-  blessedness, 

330-31  with  «•  the  etceteras  that  word  includes. 

331-15  Therefore  in  Spirit  <i-  is  harmony,  and 

331-16  «•  is  Life,  and  there  is  no  death. 

331-21  reflected  by  a-  that  is  real  and  eternal 

.331-24  Hence  a-  is  Spirit  and  spiritual. 

333-19  Throughout  a-  generations  both  before  and 

33.3-22  has  come  with  .  .  .  power  and  grace  to  a- 

333-31  The  one  Spirit  includes  a-  identities. 

335-  7  Spirit,  God,  has  created  a- 
335-20  Spirit  is  more  than  a-  else. 

336-  7  reflected  in  a-  spiritual  individuality 
339-8  God,  Spirit,  alone  created  «•, 
339-25  basis  of  «•  health,  sinlessness,  and 
340-13  a-  that  really  exists  is  in  and  of  God, 

o  342-10  "  Go  ye  into  a-  the  world,  —  Mark  16 :  15. 

343-14  Jesus  strips  a-  disguise  from  error, 

347-  7  a-  is  Life,  and  death  has  no  dominion. 

349-15  like  a-  other  languages,  English  is  inadequate 

349-29  equally  true  of  a-  learning,  even  that  which 

350-  6  To  understand  «•  our  Master's  sayings 

353-10  A-  must  admit  that  Christ  is 

353-16  A-  the  real  is  eternal. 

353-20  We  must  give  up  the  spectral  at  a-  points. 

353-22  but  we  must  yield  up  a-  belief  in  it 

354-  7  to  leave  a-  for  Christ,  Truth? 

360-  2  nothing  is  lost,  and  «•  is  won,  by 

361-14  conflicts  not  at  a-  with  another  of  his  sayings: 

p  363-10  Nor  was  this  a-. 


ALL 


16 


ALL 


all 


p  363-21  and  so  brought  home  the  lesson  to  a-, 

364-  5  lay  down  his  mortal  existence  in  behalf  of  a* 

365-  6  than  a'  cries  of  "  Lord,  Lord  !  " 

367-16  with  those  hairs  a*  numbered  by  the  Father. 

368-  6  time  will  prove  a-  this. 

368-27  the  source  of  a-  seeming  sickness. 

369-  2  a-  discordant  conditions, 
369-  5  loses  to  human  sense  a-  entity 

369-10  A-  these  deeds  manifested  Jesus'  control 

371-13  looks  for  relief  in  a-  ways  except  the  right 

372-  9  Science  of  being,  in  which  a-  is  divine  Slind, 

373-  1  If  we  are  Christians  on  a-  moral  questions, 
373-  9  Under  a-  modes  of  pathological  treatment, 
374-16  we  can  destroy  a-  ills  which  proceed  from 
375-15  A-  unscientific  mental  practice  is  erroneous 
376-14  than  in  a-  the  blood,  which  ever  flowed 
377-10  they  can  be  healthy  in  «•  climates, 

379-  7  recognizing  a-  causation  as  vested  in  divine 

384-28  a-  the  evidence  before  the  senses  can  never 

385-  9  and  endurance  surpassing  a-  other  aids, 

385-13  exempts  man  from  a*  penalties  but  those 

385-15  a-  untoward  conditions,  if  without  sin, 

386-22  Thus  it  is  with  a-  sorrow,  sickness,  and 

386-25  Error,  .  .  .  produces  a-  the  suffering  on  earth. 

388-17  ambiguous  nature  of  a-  material  health-theories. 

390-  2  she  said,  "  My  food  is  a-  digested, 

390-10  Truth  will  at  length  compel  us  a-  to  exchange 

391-15  Truth,  will  destroy  «•  other  supposed  suffering, 

391-31  as  a-  that  is  pure,  and  bearing  the  fruits 

392-  9  take  antagonistic  grounds  against  a-  that 

393-  7  remote,  and  exciting  cause  of  a-  bad  effects 
393-12  resist  a-  that  is  unlike  good. 

394-  3  to  understand  that  ...  is  best  of  a  -, 
394-21  assuring  him  that  a-  misfortunes 
395-12  destroys  a-  faith  in  sin  and 

396-  3  efface  from  thought  a-  forms  and  tj'pes  of 

396-20  wrong  side, —  a-  teaching  that  the  body  suffers, 

399-28  A-  that  is  real  is  included  in  this 

400-23  Jlortal  mind  rules  «•  that  is  mortal. 

403-26  so-called  mind  produces  a-  that  is  unlike 

404-10  Lust,  malice,  and  «•  sorts  of  evil  are 

404-17  The  temperance  reform,  felt  a-  over  our  land, 

406-  1  The  Bible  contains  the  recipe  for  a-  healing. 

406-16  a-  that  is  unlike  the  true  likeness  disappears. 

411-20  procuring  cause  and  foundation  of  a-  sickness 

412-  2  The  great  fact  that  God  lovingly  governs  a-, 

413-22  need  not  wash  his  little  body  a-  over  each  day 

415-23  represent  the  action  of  a-  the  organs 

417-13  a-  causation  is  Mind,  acting  through 

418-  3  depends  on  mentally  destroying  a-  belief 
418-21  A-  metaphysical  logic  is  inspired  by  this  simple 
418-22  rule  of  Truth,  which  governs  «•  reality. 
418-27  Cast  out  a-  manner  of  evil. 

419-  4  Errors  of  a-  sorts  tend  in  this  direction. 
419-20  Mind  produces  a-  action. 

421-  6  true  definition  of  a-  human  belief 

421-17  God,  Spirit,  is  «•,  and  there  is  none  beside  Him, 

425-32  Discard  a-  notions  about  lungs,  tubercles, 

426-23  The  relinquishment  of  a-  faith  in  death 

426-32  human  concepts . . .  are  a-  that  can  be  destroyed. 

427-24  Mind,  governing  a-,  must  be  acknowledged 

427-27  when  a-  such  remedies  have  failed  ? 

429-27  have  faith  in  a-  the  sayings  of  our  Master, 

430-  1  includes  «•  the  phenomena  of  existence. 

431-  5  During  a-  this  time  tlie  prisoner 
431-16  «•  these  assistants  resigned  to  me, 
434-24  A-  the  testimony  has  been  on  the  side  of 
436-10  Upon  this  statute  hangs  a-  the  law 

438-  5  over  a-  the  power  of  the  enemy :  —  Luke  10 ;  19. 

439-27  Our  higher  statutes  declare  you  a-, 

441-  1  comprehending  and  defining  a-  law 

442-10  a-  sallowness  and  debility  had  disappeared. 

t  443-10  n-  are  privileged  to  work  out  their 

44.S-21  with  n-  longsuffering  —  J I  Tim.  4  .■  2. 

444-  3  a-  must  rise  superior  to  materiality, 

447-21  the  claims  of  evil  and  disease  in  a-  their  forms, 

451-26  A-  mental  malpractice  arises  from  ignorance  or 

454-13  truth  which  strips  a-  disguise  from  error. 

454-27  loving  care  . . .  support  a-  their  feeble  footsteps, 

456-26  so  do  «•  his  students  and  patients. 

458-  1  on  the  same  platform  as  a-  other  quackery. 

469-  6  gain  heavenly  riches,  by  forsaking  a-  worldli- 

ness. 

460-  4  necessary  constituents  and  relations  of  a- 

460-  5  and  it  underlies  a*  metaphysical  practice. 

460-12  to  the  material  thought  a-  is  material, 

r  466-  2  adopted  ffom  the  Latin  adjective  signifying  a*. 

466-26  the  outcome  of  a-  man-made  beliefs. 

468-10  A-  is  infinite  Mind  and  its  infinite 

469-  3  which  includes  in  itself  a-  substance 

471-  3  a-  that  He  creates  are  perfect  and  eternal, 
471-28  gave  the  spiritual  import, . . .  of  «■  that  proceeds 

472-  7  making  it  coordinate  with  a-  that  is  real 
472-24  A-  reality  is  in  God  and  His  creation, 
472-26  and  He  makes  a-  that  is  made. 


all 


r  473-  1  a-  inharmony  of  mortal  mind  or  body  is 

473-13  more  than  a-  other  men,  has  presented 

474-17  they  must  a-  be  from  the  same  source; 

474-26  Truth  spares  a-  that  is  true. 

474-29  while  a-  that  is  real  is  eternal. 

475-  2  To  Truth  there  is  no  error,  —  a-  is  Truth. 

475-  3  a-  is  Spirit,  divine  Principle  and  its  idea. 

475-15  compound  idea  of  God,  including  «•  right  ideas ; 

475-16  generic  term  for  a-  that  refiects  God's  image 

475-22  reflects  spiritually  a-  that  belongs  to  his  Maker. 

476-22  outside  of  a-  material  selfhood. 

479-10  imageof  mortal  thought,  .  .  .  is  a- that  the  eye 

480-12  origin  and  governor  of  «•  that  Science  reveals. 

481-23  human  verdicts  are  the  procurers  of  a-  discord. 

483-  7  Mind  transcends  «•  other  power, 

483-  8  supersede  «•  other  means  in  healing. 

483-26  to  receive  aid,  .  .  .  from  a-  thinking  persons. 

484-23  involuntary  action  of  error  in  a-  its  forms; 

484-26  hypotheses  involved  in  a-  false  theories  and 

486-23  «•  the  spiritual  senses  of  man,  are  eternal. 

488-24  Mind  alone  possesses  «•  faculties, 

488-29  reproduce  tliem  in  a-  their  perfection; 

489-13  it  breaks  a-  the  commands  of  the 

489-29  Outside  the  material  sense  of  things,  a-  is 

490-24  destroy  a-  material  sense  with  immortal 

491-12  facts  of  being,  in  which  «•  must  end. 

492-19  fight  it  out  on  this  line,  if  it  takes  a-  summer." 

493-  C  A-  the  evidence  of  physical  sense  and  a- 

493-17  superior  to  a-  the  beliefs  of  the  five  corporeal 

493-18  Mind  must  be  found  .  . .  able  to  destroy  a-  ills. 

494-13  to  a-  mankind  and  in  every  hour, 

495-  3  A-  of  Truth  is  not  understood; 

496-  9  We  a-  must  learn  that  Life  is  God. 
496-19  overlying,  and  encompassing  a-  true  being. 

g  504-  6  A-  questions  as  to  the  divine  creation 

505-  9  divine  Mind,  not  matter,  creates  a-  identities, 

506-29  task  of  finding  names  for  o-  material  things, 

507-  7  Spirit  names  and  blesses  a-. 
507-21  reflect  the  Mind  which  includes  a-. 
507-24  Infinite  Mind  creates  and  governs  a-, 
607-25  divine  Principle  of  a-  expresses  Science 

508-  3  Mind  is  All  and  reproduces  a- 
508-  7  Mind  is  the  Soul  of  a-. 

508-  8  Mind  is  Life,  .  .  .  which  governs  a-. 

509-  3  is  discerned  to  be  the  Life  of  a-, 

510-11  reflected  spiritually  by  a-  who  walk  in  the  light 

512-22  a-  form,  color,  quality,  and  quantity, 

513-17  classifies,  and  individualizes  a-  thoughts, 

513-20  continuity  of  a-  individuality 

513-26  God  creates  a-  forms  of  reality. 

514-19  Tenderness  accompanies  a-  the  might 

514-26  the  control  which  Love  held  over  a-, 

514-28  A-  of  God's  creatures,  moving  in  the 

515-22  family  name  for  a-  ideas, 

515-22  A-  that  God  imparts  moves  in  accord  with 

516-13  bathes  a-  in  beauty  and  light. 

517-19  they  a-  have  one  Principle  and  parentage. 

518-16  a-  having  the  same  Principle,  or  Father; 

518-21  which  shine  through  a-  as  the  blossom 

518-21  A-  the  varied  expressions  of  God  reflect 

518-28  Spirit,  comprehends  and  expresses  «-, 

518-28  a-  must  therefore  be  as  perfect  as  the 

619-  2  who  from  a-  eternity  knoweth  His  own 

619-  8  and  a-  the  host  of  them.  —  Geti.  2  .•  1. 

519-18  "  we  a-  come  in  the  unity  of  —  E2)h.  4  .•  13. 

619-24  a-  His  work  which  He  had  made.  —  Gen.  2  .•  2. 

520-13  in  which  a-  sense  of  error  forever  disappears 

520-23  emphatic  declaration  that  God  creates  a- 

520-29  Because  Mind  makes  a\  there  is 

521-5, 6  A-  that  is  made  is  the  work  of  God,  and  «•  is 

522-  5  assigns  a-  might  and  government  to  God, 

523-12  A-  is  material  myth,  instead  of 

524-23  God  is  reflected  in  «•  His  creation. 

526-  8  namely,  that  a-  Life  is  God. 

526-16  God  pronounced  good  a-  that  He  created, 

526-17  Scriptures  declare  that  He  created  a-. 

529-28  faith  to  fight  a-  claims  of  evil, 

530-11  recognizing  God,  the  Father  and  Mother  of  a; 

531-  4  maintained  in  rt-  the  subsequent  forms  of  belief. 
531-11  rise  above  a-  material  and  physical  sense, 

532-  4  God  makes  and  governs  a-. 

532-  5  A-  human  knowledge  and  material  sense 

533-10  an  attempt  to  trace  a-  human  errors 

535-23  eat  of  it  a-  the  days  of  thy  life :  —  Gen.  3  ;  17. 

536-  9  The  divine  understanding  reigns,  is  a*, 

538-  3  drive  error  out  of  a-  selfhood. 

639-18  the  serpent,  to  grovel  beneath  a-  the  beasts 

540-  6  I  the  Lord  do  a-  these  things ;  "  —Isa.  45 ;  7. 

640-15  that  Truth  may  annihilate  a-  sense  of  evil 

543-13  with  a-  its  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

643-25  When  Spirit  made  a-,  did  it  leave  aught  for 

644-16  A-  is  unaer  the  control  of  the  one  Mind, 

645-14  errors  send  falsity  into  a-  human  doctrines 

545-18  Outside  of  C.  S.  a-  is  vague  and  hypothetical, 

646-31  "  As  in  Adam  [error]  n-  die,  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  22. 


ALL 


17 


ALL-SCIENCE 


all 

g  &15-32  shall  «•  be  made  alive."  —  /  Cor.  15  •  22. 

546-30  Principle  which  a-  may  understand. 

547-  1  one  example  would  authenticate  «•  the  others. 

547-  3  contains  the  proof  of  a-  here  said  of  C.  S. 

551-11  through  a-  the  lower  grades  of  existence. 

551-16  «•  Science  is  of  (iod,  not  of  man. 

551-20  by  which  «•  peculiarities  of  ancestry, 

551-27, 28  A-  must  be  Mind,  or  else  «•  must  be  matter. 

552-  6  geology,  and  a-  other  material  hypotheses 

554-  2  even  the  cause  of  «■  that  exists, 

564-26  A-  these  sayings  were  to  show  that 

556-  7  destroys  forever  «•  belief  in 

ap  559-  2  open  for  «•  to  read  and  understand. 

559-  6  the  source  of  a-  error's  visible  forms? 

560-24  a-  who  have  spoken  somethinj^  new 

562-12  The  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  with  «•  mortals, 

564-15  Since  Jesus  must  have  been  tempted  in  a-  points, 

565-  7  rule  a-  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron :  —  Rev.  12  ;  5. 
565-16  God's  idea,  will  eventually  rule  a*  nations  and 
565-23  stars  sang  together  and  «•  was  primeval  har- 
mony, 

566-  6  so  shall  the  spiritual  idea  guide  a-  right  desires 

567-  7  To  inflnite,  ever-present  Love,  a-  is  Love, 
568-31  Self-abnegation,  by  which  we  lay  down  a-  for 
571-15  At  a-  times  and  under  a-  circumstances, 
571-20  higher  humanity  will  unite  a-  interests 
573-31  and  a-  tears  will  be  wiped  away. 

574-  4  weary  pilgrim,  journeying"  uphill  «•  the  way." 

575-20  shall  not  be  shut  at  a-  by  day :  —Rev.  21 :  25. 

577-22  A-  who  are  saved  must  walk  in  this  light. 

577-25  «•  is  good,  and  nothing  can  enter  that 

578-16  mercy  shall  follow  me  a-  the  days  —  Psal.  23 ;  6. 

gl  583-21  divine  Principle  of  a-  that  is  real  and  good ; 

583-24  God,  who  made  a-  that  was  made 

587-  7  Life;  Truth;  Love;  «•  substance; 

588-15  A-  the  objects  of  God's  creation  reflect 

592-22  the  immortality  of  a-  that  is  spiritual. 

593-21  demonstrated  as  supreme  over  a' ; 

594-20  a-  that  is  good ;  God ; 

595-18  limits,  in  which  are  summed  up  «•  human  acts, 

596-15  reveals  Spirit,  ...  as  the  illuminator  of  a-, 

fr  600-  *  worthy o/the  Lord  uiUo  a-  pleading,  —  Col.  I ;  10. 
(see  also  being,  disease,  earth,  error,  evil,  existence, 

good,  mankind,  men,  Mind,  others,  power,  sin, 

space,  things,  truth) 

all-absorbiugr 

c  264-27  peace  which  comes  from  an  a-  spiritual  love. 

all-acting 

gl  587-  6  a-,  all-wise,  all-loving,  and  eternal ; 

allay 

a    44-13  He  took  no  drugs  to  a-  inflammation. 

allayed 

s  159-18  They  would  either  have  a-  her  fear 

allayiiiff 

p  411-27  begin  your  treatment  by  «•  the  fear 

422-  9  a-  the  tremor  which  Truth  often  brings  to  error 

allegred 

sp    81-14  Nor  is  the  case  improved  when  a-  spirits 

o  345-32  as  is  a-  by  one  critic. 

J)  434-28  shows  the  a-  crime  never  to  have  been 

436-  8  on  the  night  of  the  «•  offence 

allegiance 

a    32-  4  soldier  was  required  to  swear  a- 

f  226-21  man's  birthrignt  of  sole  a-  to  his  Maker 

allegorical 

uj)  564-31  this  a-,  talking  serpent  typifies  mortal  mind, 

575-16  Taken  in  its  «■  sense, 

allegory 

jf)/i  177-15  Scriptural  a-  of  the  material  creation, 

h  280-21  The  argument  of  the  serpent  in  the  a-, 

p  430-13  I  here  present  to  my  readers  an  a- 

430-15  an  a-  in  which  the  plea  of  C.  S.  heals 

g  531-  2  The  order  of  this  a-  —  the  belief  that 

532-28  In  the  a-  the  body  had  been  naked, 

53.3-12  The  a-  shows  that  the  snake-talker  utters  the 

537-20  the  purpose  of  this  a-  —  this  second  account 

540-22  Hebrew  a-,  representing  error  as  assuming 

544-26  Therefore  man,  in  this  «•,  is  neither  a 

all-embracing 

an  102-10  pointing  of  the  needle  .  .  .  symbolizes  this  a. 
power 

alleviate 

an  101-26  If  animal  magnetism  seems  to  a- 

alleviates 

p  411-31  it  a-  the  symptoms  of  every  disease. 

alleviating 

(in  100-  6  as  a  means  of  «•  disease. 

all-liarnioniou.s 

/«•    16-27  Our  Father-Motlier  Sod,  a-, 

all-hearing 

pr     7-24  It  is  the  o-  and  all-knowing  Mind, 


allied 

s  121-31    and  is  a'  to  divine  Science  as  displayed  in 
g  512-14    their  natures  are  «■  to  God's  nature; 

All-in-all- 

God  being 

s  142-28    God  being  A-,  He  made  medicine; 
God  is 

(see  God) 
Mind  is 

s  109-  5    reveals  incontrovertibly  that  Mind  is  A-, 


derived  from  God,  the  inflnite  A-, 
If  God,  the  A-,  be  the  creator 
starting-point  ...  is  that  God,  Spirit,  is  A-, 
makes  Him  better  known  as  the  A-, 


sp    72-24 

*■  127-  4 

b  275-  7 
gl  596-  6 

all-in-all 

g  552-17  emerge  from  this  notion  of  material  life  as  a\ 

all-inclusive 

a   52-21  the  mighty  actuality  of  a-  God,  good. 

s  116-10  is  and  must  of  necessity  be,  —  a\ 

b  287-14  God  being  everywhere  and  a-, 

331-20  He  is  «■,  and  is  reflected  by 

g  514-  4  nothing  exists  beyond  the  range  of  «•  infinity, 

all-inchisiveness 

o  351-25  the  a-  of  harmonious  Truth. 

all-knowing 

pr     7-26  It  is  the  all-hearing  and  a-  Mind, 

ph  187-  4  how  ignorant  must  they  be  of  the  a-  Mind 

r  487-15  Si)irit  is  «• ; 

gl  587-  5  The  great  I  AM  ;  the  a-,  all-seeing, 
All-ioviug 

2)r     2-12  the  A-  does  not  grant  them  simply  on  the 

all-loving 

gl  587-  6  all-acting,  all-wise,  a-,  and  eternal; 

all-might 

b  319-U  must  yield  to  the  a-  of  infinite  Spirit. 

allness 

pr    15-18  we  must  deny  sin  and  plead  God's  a-. 

c  267-  5  The  a-  of  Deity  is  His  oneness. 

b  328-13  the  grand  realities  of  His  a-. 

336-23  A-  is  the  measure  of  the  infinite, 

o  346-12  to  prove  the  somethingness  —  yea,  the  a-  —  of 

p  ^2A-'2Xi  the  oneness  and  the  a-  of  divine  Love; 

t  450-21  by  understanding  .  .  .  the  a-  of  God, 

r  497-22  even  the  a-  of  Soul,  Spirit, 

ap  563-17  the  nothingness  of  evil  and  the  «•  of  God. 
allopathic 

p  416-  9  Yet  any  physician  — «•,  homoeopathic, 

allopathy 

■s  158-28  HomcBopathy,  a  step  in  advance  of  a-, 

o  344-30  Is  it  because  a-  and  homoeopathy  are  more 

allow 

a    30-27  to  a-  Soul  to  hold  the  control, 

c  259-10  higher  than  their  poor  thought-models  would  a*, 

p  433-  8  urges  the  jury  not  to  a-  their  judgment  to  be 

r  495-15  A-  nothing  but  His  likeness  to  abide 

allowed 

a   51-  9  but  he  a*  men  to  attempt  the 

m    62-17  Children  should  be  a-  to  remain  children 

63-30  woman  should  be  a-  to  collect  her  own  wages, 

p  431-  2  «•  to  testify  in  the  case. 

434-10  where  C.  S.  is  a-  to  appear  as  counsel 

437-15  Spirit  not  a-  a  hearing; 

437-30  unjust  usages  were  not  a-  at  the  bar  of  Truth, 

allowing 

s  108-12  My  conclusions  were  reached  by  a-  the  evidence 

159-28  how  much  .  .  .  one  form  of  matter  is  a- 

allows 

ph  187-16 
o  343-28 
g  549-29 

All-power 

f  231-10 

t  454-  6 

gl  581-  3 

all-power 

pr    17-14  Far  God  is  infinite,  a% 

s  130-14  good  and  its  sweet  concords  have  a\ 

f  203-  4  omnipotence  —  has  a-,  assigns  sure  rewards 

228-26  Omnipotence  has  «•, 

r  466-  3  Hence  God  combines  a-  or  potency, 

469-27  after  admitting  that  God,  .  .  .  has  a\ 

all-powerful 

s  108-23  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  are  a- 

t  450-  4  belief  ...  in  a  natural,  «•  devil. 

all-presence 

h  278-22  Spirit  is  supreme  and  a\ 

r  466-  4  all-science  or  true  knowledge,  a-. 
all-science 

r  46l>-  3  God  combines  all-power  or  potency,  a- 


Anatomy  a-  the  mental  cause  of  the 

Hence  tiie  mistake  which  a-  words,  rather  than 

and  a-  matter  and  material  law  to  usurp 

no  lesser  power  equals  the  inflnite  A- ; 
The  understanding,  ...  of  the  divine  A- 
Almighty.    A-\  infinity;  omnipotence. 


ALL-SEEING 


18 


ALSO 


all-seeing 

gl  S&l-  5  The  great  I  am  ;  the  all-knowing,  a-, 

alludes 

b  333-10  a-  to  the  spirituality  which  is  taught, 

o  342-  1  a-  to  "  doubtful  disputations."  —Rom.  14  •  1. 

alluriiig- 

a    21-28  The  company  is  a-  and  the  pleasures  exciting. 

allusion 

g  510-21  There  is  no  Scriptural  a-  to  solar  light  until 

510-23  and  the  a-  to  fluids  .  .  .  indicates 

All-wise 

t  455-23  The  A-  does  not  bestow 

all-wise 

ill  587-  6  all-acting,  a*,  all-loving,  and  eternal; 
almanacs 

ph  171-  9  not  needing  to  consult  a-  for  the  probabilities 
alnilghtiness 

r  487-29  reality  of  Life,  its  a-  and  immortality. 

Almighty  (see  a/so  Almighty's) 

s  Hi)-  4  When  we  ...  we  disown  the  A-, 

g  501-  *  by  the  name  of  Ood  A- ;  —  Exod.  6 :  3. 

a'p  576-10  the  Lord  God  A-  and  the  Lamb  —  liev.  21 .-  22. 

f/l  581-  3  definition  of 

almighty 

/  202-27  admit  that  God  has  a*  power, 

o  348-15  when  we  ascribe  to  Him  a-  Life  and  Love  ? 

357-27  Can  Deity  be  a-,  if  another  mighty 

Almighty  God 

/  228-15  assert  their  freedom  in  the  name  of  A-  G\ 

p  438-15  I  ask  your  arrest  in  the  name  of  A-  G- 

Almighty's 

/  218-20  why  do  you  substitute  drugs  for  the  A-  power, 

almost 

/  221-11  in  hunger  and  weakness,  a-  in  starvation, 

o  350-  2  They  think  of  matter  as  something  and  a- 

p  376-  7  and  does  its  work  a-  self-deceived. 

g  502-  3  Is  so  brief  that  it  would  a-  seem, 

524-10  the  true  idea  of  God  seems  a-  lost. 

gl  590-17  the  word  kurios  a-  always  has  this  lower  sense, 

aloft 

p  426-27  hold  the  banner  of  Christianity  a- 
alone 

pr     6-4  this  divine  Principle  a-  reforms  the  sinner. 

11-28  nor  can  prayer  a-  give  us  an 

a    25-28  will  never  a-  make  us  imitators  of  him. 

26-  2  treading  a-  his  loving  pathway 

49-15  met  his  earthly  fate  a-  with  God. 

51-22  His  purpose  in  healing  was  not  a-  to 

m    57-20  it  cannot  exist  a-,  but  requires  all  mankind 

60-13  selfishness  and  impurity  a-  are  fleeting, 

60-32  Higher  enjoyments  a-  can  satisfy 

64-11  some  noble  woman,  struggling  «•  with 

ap    86-  2  to  be  occasioned  by  physical  contact  «•, 

86-23  Education  a-  determines  the  diff'erence. 

90-  8  earth's  motion  and  position  are  sustained  by 

Mind  «•. 

92-29  instead  of  urging  the  claims  of  Truth  a*, 

fi  117-  4  not  one  of  a  series,  but  one  a- 

1 17-  9  mortals  a-  do  this. 

127-10  The  terms  .  .  .  C.  S.,  or  Science  a-, 

127-27  and  is  a-  able  to  interpret  God  aright. 

135-  9  Spiritual  evolution  a-  is  worthy  or 

142-  9  Truth,  a-  can  furnish  us  with  absolute 

147-30  but  Science  a*  reveals  the  divine  Principle 

157-  9  rests  on  Mind  a-  as  the  curative  Principle, 

ph  173-28  error  which  the  human  mind  a-  has  created. 

174-25  if  .  .  .  sick,  why  treat  the  body  a: 

182-  2  healing  the  sick  through  divine  Mind  «•, 

184-21  Mortalmind  «•  suffers, 

194-31  a  belief  formed  by  education  «•. 

196-  9  Sin  a-  brings  death,  for  sin  is  the  only 

199-10  great  fact  that  Mind  a-  enlarges  and 

/  203-32  for  God  a-  is  man's  life. 

212-22  (xod  a-  makes  and  clothes  the  lilies 

219-28  not  rendering  to  God  the  honor  due  to  Him  a\ 

251-14  an  error  that  Christ,  Truth,  «•  can  destroy. 

c  263-  6  Immortal  spiritual  man  a-  represents  the 

b  270-26  Truth  and  Love  a-  can  unmake  them. 

270-29  the  fact  that  the  human  mind  a-  suffers, 

270-30  the  divine  Mind  a-  heals. 

271-17  "  Neither  pray  I  for  these  a-,  —  John  17 .-  20. 

272-31  C.  S.,  .  .  .  a-  reveals  the  natural,  divine 

279-28  not  two  bases  of  being,  .  .  .  but  one  a-, 

285-  4  Science  of  being  obtains  not  a-  hereafter 

292-  4  Divine  Science  «•  can  compass  the  heights 

308-16  Jacob  was  a-,  wrestling  with  error, 

339-  8  Spirit,  a-  created  all,  and  called  it  good. 

p  366-19  Love  which  a-  confers  the  healing  power. 

382-  7  this  a-  would  usher  in  the  millennium. 

388-  4  a  victory  which  Science  a-  can  explain. 

391-26  Mortal  mind  a-  sentences  itself. 

400-22  thought  a-  creates  the  suffering. 


alone 

p  402-  6 
409-20 
410-10 
419-  6 
424-26 
435-  6 

t  456-  8 
462-18 

r  483-24 
488-23 

g  510-18 
518-  3 
533-20 
543-26 
546-  3 
556-15 
gl  595-15 
596-  1 

along 

s  129-27 
141-11 
156-22 

O  343-31 

p  373-28 
415-30 

r  490-22 

aloof 

s  109-13 

aloud 

sp    76-  5 
p  396-  9 

Alpine 

m    61-17 

already 

pr     2-  9 

2-14 

2-25 

3-  6 

3-23 

8-26 

11-15 

m    69-  7 

74-  7 

80-20 

S  108-20 

112-24 

130-20 

131-15 

137-12 

147-21 

161-28 

163-17 

ph  168-13 

175-  2 

180-15 

198-  7 

/  201-13 

206-22 

229-  2 

233-16 

C  260-14 

266-  9 

b  274-31 

291-  8 

323-14 

p  402-  4 

416-30 

t  459-10 

r  490-16 

492-  7 

g  510-22 

521-24 

528-  3 

533-21 

533-31 

ap  572-24 

also 

pre/ 


sp 


pr 


sp 


ix-  1 
xi-23 
6-  2 
11-  2 
14-20 
23-32 
34-20 
40-13 
42-31 
52-28 
60-  6 
71-15 
71-17 

92-  6 

93-  5 
83-  5 


cure,  .  .  .  through  mental  surgery  a*, 

should  be  governed  by  God  a-. 

"  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  a-,—  Matt.  4 ;  4. 

God  and  His  ideas  a-  are  real 

to  be  a-  with  (jod  and  the  sick  when 

Mortal  Mind,  which  a-  is  capable  of  sin  and 

This  «•  entitles  them  to  the  high  standing 

self-denial,  sincerity,  .  .  .  and  persistence  a* 

wrestle  with  material  observations  a-. 

Mind  a-  possesses  all  faculties. 

Love  a-  can  impart  the  limitless  idea  of 

himself  subordinate  a-  to  his  Maker. 

more  rapidly  than  he  can  a-. 

Ideas  of  Truth  «■  are  reflected  in  the 

this  belief  «•  is  mortal. 

but  the  Christian  a-  can  fathom  it. 

which  a-  can  fit  us  for  the  office  of 

That  which  spiritual  sense  a-  comprehends, 

some  of  the  leading  illusions  a-  the  path 
a-  the  line  of  scholarlv  and  ecclesiastical 
she  could  get  «■  two  days  without  globules; 
first  ...  to  press  a-  the  line  of  gospel-healing, 
languidly  creeps  «•  its  frozen  channels, 
whole  frame  will  sink  from  sight  a-  with 
a-  with  the  dissolving  elements  of  clay. 

kept  a-  from  society,  and  devoted  time 

forgets  all  else  and  breathes  a-  his  rapture, 
avoid  speaking  «•  the  name  of  the  disease. 

like  tropical  flowers  born  amid  A-  snows. 

to  do  more  than  He  has  a-  done, 

for  He  a*  knows  all. 

anything  He  does  not  a-  comprehend  ? 

The  rule  is  a-  established,  and  it  is  our  task 

really  grateful  for  the  good  «•  received  ? 

do  we  not  a-  know  more  of  this  heart 

if  indeed,  he  has  not  a-  suffered  sufficiently 

God's  children  a-  created  will  be  cognized 

acorn,  a-  absorbed  into  a  sprout 

when  we  «•  know  that  it  is  mind-power  which 

a-  within  the  shadow  of  the  death-valley, 

a-  been  stated  and  pro  veil  to  lie  tiue, 

cannot  add  to  the  contents  of  a  vessel  a-  full. 

This  Science  has  come  «-, 

In  his  rejection  of  the  answer  a-  given 

perishing  fossils  of  theories  a-  antiquated. 

If  it  were  not  «•  determined  by  mortal  mind. 

it  has  a-  destroyed  more  lives  than 

have  a-  brought  yourself  into  the  slough  of 

efface  the  outlines  of  disease  «■  formulated 

reservoir  a-  overflowing  with  that  emotion. 

his  fear,  which  has  a-  developed  the  disease 

We  cannot  fill  vessels  a-  full. 

Is  God  creating  anew  what  He  has  «•  created  ? 

it  is  «•  proven  that  matter  has  not  destroyed 

A-  the  shadow  of  His  right  hand  rests  upon 

to  discover  what  God  has  a-  done; 

this  seeming  vacuum  is  a-  filled 

This  suppositional  partnership  is  a-  obsolete, 

till  mortals  have  a-  yielded  to  each  lesser  call 

must  put  into  practice  what  we  «•  know. 

the  author  has  a-  in  her  i)ossession 

have  a-  heard  too  much  on  that  subject. 

Judge  not  ...  by  the  steps  a-  taken, 

since  he  is  so  a-,  according  to  C.  S. 

It  is  a-  proved  that  a  knowledge  of  this, 

a-  divided  into  evening  and  morning; 

presented  in  the  verses  a-  considered, 

God  has  a-  created  man,  both  male  and 

is  a-  found  in  the  rapid  deterioration 

She  has  a-  learned  tnat  corporeal  sense 

he  a-  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth. 

She  a-  began  to  jot  down  her  thoughts 
there  came  a-  the  charge  toplant  and 
"  he  a-  will  deny  us."  —  //  Tim.  2;  12. 
specified  a-  the  terms  of  forgiveness, 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  «• ;  — John  14 ;  12. 
Hebrew  verb  to  believe  means  a-  to  be  firm. 
His  resurrection  was  a-  their  resurrection, 
opposite  is  «•  true,  While  there's  sin  there's 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  a-."  —  John  14;  12. 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  a-;  "  —  John  14;  12. 
The  beautiful  in  character  is  a-  the  good, 
Thus  you  learn  that  these  a-  are  images, 
From  dreams  a-  you  learn  that 
o*  capable  of  imparting  these  sensations, 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  n-,"  — John  14 ;  12. 
a*  said,  "  But  the  hour  coraeth,  —  John  4 ;  23. 


ALSO 


19 


ALWAYS 


also 

an  106-25 

5  112-26 
117-  1 
133-  5 
135-11 
137-29 
158-  7 
162-15 

ph  169-19 
181-29 
186-24 
/  221-  8 
222-  7 
222-13 
24a- 10 
253-22 
C  255-  * 
262-26 

6  268-  * 
271-18 
276-  9 
286-29 
305-12 
305-19 
320-13 
326-11 

326-  5 

327-  2 
331-14 
332-  1 
332-  8 
334-29 

O  341-  * 
343-17 

p  364-23 
366-22 
869-  1 
370-26 
372-25 
373-17 
377-23 
377-28 
398-25 
405-17 
414-11 
414-24 
416-  1 
426-15 
426-23 
429-23 
437-  2 
439-  2 
441-  5 
441-32 
444-18 
444-20 
445-  2 
451-16 
462-12 
463-  5 

r  466-13 
467-16 
469-  6 
490-10 
494-31 
496-  1 
497-25 

ff  604-12 
610-15 
512-  9 
614-22 
615-26 
617-  1 
624-  6 
626-  1 
627-15 
629-  4 
535-24 
537-  2 
637-14 
640-26 
548-31 
653-31 
664-22 
ap  561-11 
562-24 
563-16 
666-19 
668-11 
670-28 
674-  3 
674-21 
676-14 

ffl  679-  6 
698-  1 


as  I  have  a-  told  you  in  time  past,  —  Gal.  5 ;  21. 

A-,  if  any  so-called  new  school  claims  to  be 

term  individuality  is  a-  open  to  objections, 

There  was  a-  a  certain  centurion  of  whose 

same  power  which  heals  sin  heals  a-  sickness. 

"  And  I  say  a-  unto  thee,  —  Matt.  16 ;  18. 

Apollo  was  «•  regarded  as  the  sender  of 

a-  without  the  false  beliefs  of  a  so-called 

«•  declares  that  all  disease  is  cured  by 

there  will  your  heart  be  a-."  —  Matt.  6  .•  21. 

If  .  .  .  evil  is  a-  as  immortal. 

Her  physician  a-  recommended  that  she 

She  learned  «■  that  mortal  mind 

she  a-  had  less  faith  in  the  so-called 

"  Mind  .  .  .  which  was  a-  in  —  Phil.  2:5. 

A,  if  you  believe  yourself  diseased, 

not  only  they,  but  ourselves  a-,  —  Rom.  8  .-23. 

there  will  your  heart  be  «-."  —  Matt.  6;  21. 

a-  may  have  fellowship  with  —  I  John  1;3. 

for  them  a-  which  shall  believe  —  John  17 ;  20. 

which  was  «•  in  Christ  Jesus."  —  Phil.  2  .•  5. 

error  must  a-  say,  "  I  am  true." 

Gender  a-  is  a  quality,  not  of  God, 

these  a-  doeth  the  Son  likewise."  —  Johti  5  .■  19. 

for  that  he  «•  is  flesh,"  —  Oen.  6 ;  3. 

then  shall  ye  a-  appear  —  Col.  3 ; 4. 

works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  a-."  —  John  14 .•  12. 

and  a-  by  gaining  an  affection  for  good 

Scriptures  «•  declare  that  God  is  Spirit. 

They  «•  indicate  the  divine  Principle 

"  For  we  are  a-  His  offspring."  —  Acts  17 ;  28. 

and  is  a-  a  reference  to  the  human  sense  of 

a-  quicken  your  mortal  bodies  —  Jiom.  8 ;  11. 

he  a-  scientifically  demonstrates  this  great  fact, 

it  must  be  said  of  them  a-  that  they 

The  physician  must  a-  watch,  lest  he 

and  he  is  liable  to  admit  «•  the  reality  of 

Hygienic  treatment  a-  loses  its  eflicacy. 

a-  deny  before  my  Father  —  Matt.  10  .■  33. 

Scriptures  o-  declare,  through  the  exalted 

You  a-  remove  in  this  way  what  are  termed 

a-  a  fear  that  Mind  is  helpless 

So  a-  faith,  cooperating  with  a  belief 

that  shall  he  «•  reap."  —  Gal.  6  .•  7. 

a-  the  fact  that  truth  and  love  will 

a-  that  matter  neither  feels,  suffers,  nor  enjoys. 

At  last  the  agony  «•  vanishes. 

a-  learning  the  necessity  of  working  out  his 

and  a-  of  the  fear  of  its  sting 

it  must  «■  have  an  ending, 

a*  testified  that  he  was  on  intimate  terms 

A-,  be  it  known  that  False  Belief, 

He  a-  decided  that  the  plaintiff,  Personal  Sense, 

speaks  of  him  a-  as  "a  murderer  —  John  8 .■  44. 

but  let  us  a-  be  careful  always  to 

turn  to  him  the  other  a-."  —  Matt.  5  .•  39. 

A-  the  teacher  must  thoroughly  fit  his  students 

there  will  his  heart  be  «•. 

but  it  will  a-  attract  respect. 

Teacher  and  student  should  a-  be  familiar  with 

They  are  a-  intended  to  express  the  nature, 

having  that  Mind  which  was  a-  in  Christ. 

it  woiild  a-  have  an  ending. 

From  this  «•  comes  its  powerlessness, 

It  should  be  said  of  his  followers  a-, 

You  will  a-  learn  that  in  Science  there  is  no 

that  Mind  to  be  in  us  which  was  a-  in  Christ 

This  a-  shows  that  there  is  no  place  where 

He  made  the  stars  a-.  —  Gen.  1 .- 16. 

rt-  by  holy  thoughts,  winged  with  Love. 

wolf  a-  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb,  —  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

lift  a  weight,  your  reflection  does  this  a*. 

the  word  for  man  is  used  a-  as  the  synonym 

It  was  a-  found  among  the  Israelites, 

the  tree  of  life  a-,  in  the  midst  of—  Gen.  2. -9. 

It  is  plain  a-  that  material  perception. 

It  came  about,  a-,  that  instruments  were  needed 

thorns  a-  and  thistles  shall  it—  Gen.  3: 18. 

and  take  a-  of  the  tree  of  life.  —  Gen.  3 .-  22. 

that  shall  he  a-  reap."  —  Gal.  6 ;  7. 

And  Abel,  he  «•  brought  of  the— Gen.  4  .-4. 

a-  increase  their  numbers  naturally 

may  a-  ask  how  belief  can  affect  a  result 

a-  said,  "  Have  not  I  chosen  — JohnO;  70. 

saw  a-  the  spiritual  ideal  as  a  woman 

A-  the  spiritual  idea  is  typified  by 

but  he  a*  sees  the  nothingness  or  evil 

we  may  a-  offer  the  prayer  which  concludes 

Here,  a-,  the  Revelator"  first  exhibits  the 

They  should  a-  know  the  great  delusion  of 

The  Revelator  a-  takes  in  another  view, 

brought  rt-  the  experience  which  at  last 

The  word  temple  a-  means  body. 

which  is  a-  their  original  meaning. 

Greek  word  for  itrlnd,  (pneuma)  is  used  a* 


on  the  a-  of  divine  Science, 

May  Christ,  Truth,  be  present  at  every  bridal  a* 

Love  is  priestess  at  the  a-  of  Truth. 

Paul  saw  in  Athens  an  a-  dedicated 


altar 

a    55-24 

TO    65-  4 

t  454-21 

gl  596-  7 

alter 

/  253-23  you  can  a-  this  wrong  belief  and  action 

b  297-  4  no  circumstance  can  «•  the  situation,  until 

p  382-  8  bathing  and  rubbing  to  a-  the  secretions 

alterative 

.s  162-  6  C.  S.  acts  as  an  a-,  neutralizing  error 

/  224-  2  the  world  feels  the  a-  effect  of  truth 

p  371-30  Truth  is  an  a-  in  the  entire  system, 

420-21  better  than  any  drug,  a',  or  tonic. 

421-22  chemicalization,  which  is  the  a-  effect 

423-11  This  corrective  is  an  a-,  reaching  to  every  part 

altered 

p  408-  2  This  view  is  not  a-  by  the  fact  that 

alternating- 

b  298-16  This  human  belief,  a-  between  a 

alternative 

/  221-14  informed  her  that  death  was  Indeed  her  only  a\ 

p  436-21  You  have  left  Mortal  Man  no  a-. 

altboug-Ii 

a    19-14  a-  his  teaching  set  households  at  variance, 

19-28  a-  God  is  good. 

30-  6  a-  he  was  endowed  with  the  Christ, 

55-13  a-  it  is  again  ruled  out  of  the  synagogue. 

s  112-10  A-  these  opinions  may  have  occasional  gleams 

147-14  A-  this  volume  contains  the  complete 

148-32  a-  our  great  Master  demonstrated  that 

152-  8  a-  they  know  not  how  the  work  is  done. 

158-32  a-  her  physicians  insisted  that  it  would  be 

o  343-  8  a-,  without  this  cross-bearing,  one  might  not 

p  386-29  you  would  not  have  understood  him,  a-  the 

430-31  A-  I  have  the  superintendence  of 

431-28  a-  nothing  on  my  part  has  occasioned 

r  466-17  a-  ...  it  is  the  most  important  to  understand.. 

469-22  when  we  admit  that,  a-  God  is  infinite, 

471-14  a-  the  evidence  as  to  these  facts 

492-  2  a-  the  so-called  dreamer  is  unconscious  ? 

ff  523-  6  A-  presenting  the  exact  opposite  of 

546-16  a-  the  material  senses  can  take  no  cognizance' 
altitudes 

/  215-11  not  subordinate  to  geometric  a\ 
altogether 

pr     3-14  the  One  "  «•  lovely;  "— iSon<7  5;16. 

sp    87-32  or  a-  gone  from  physical  sight 

y  538-  1  Love  infinitely  wise  and  a-  lovely, 

alway 

b  317-14  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  a-,"—  Matt.  28  .•  20. 

t  446-22  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  a-,  — Matt.  28  .-20. 

always 

pr     4-12  The  habitual  struggle  to  be  a-  good 

5-14  but  not  a-  in  this  world. 

7-18  If  spiritual  sense  a-  guided  men, 

7-26  to  whom  each  want  of  man  is  a-  known 

8-21  does  not  a-  mean  a  desire  for  it. 

10-22  Experience  teaches  us  that  we  do  not  a-  receive 

10-29  it  is  not  a-  best  for  us  to  receive. 

11-  9  a-  demands  restitution  before  mortals  can 

12-  5  no  power  to  gain  more  .  .  .  than  is  a-  at  hand. 
m    62-  9  to  be  a-  fed,  rocked,  tossed,  or  talked  to, 

66-26  If  one  is  better  than  the  other,  as  must  a* 

sp    86-16  though  we  can  a-  feel  their  influence. 

95-  1  The  effect  of  his  Mind  was  a-  to  heal  and 

98-22  For  centuries  —  yea,  a—  natural  science  has 

an  104-12  Lastly,  they  say  they  have  a*  believed  it." 

s  125-  5  Moral  conditions  will  be  found  a-  harmonious 

128-30  must  a-  bring  the  same  result. 

134-  8  and  so  has  come  a-  to  mean  one  who 

134-26  Thou  hearest  me  a-;"  —  John  11 ;  42. 

145-22  mystery  which  godliness  a-  presents  to 

145-22  mystery  a-  arising  from  ignorance  of  the 

ph  169-  8  But  it  rt  •  came  about  as  I  Yiad  foretold. 

170-20  a-  in  opposition,  never  in  obedience,  to  physics. 

184-27  «•  breathed  with  great  difficulty  when  the 

189-30  keeping  a-  in  the  direct  line  of  matter, 

200-  9  Life  is,  a-  has  been,  and  ever  will  be 

/  22,5-12  There  is  «•  some  tumult,  but  there  is  a 

225-26  a-  germinating  in  new  forms  of  tyranny, 

243-11  must  a-  accompany  the  letter  of  Science 

246-24  is  rt- beautiful  and  grand. 

c  267-27  "  let  thy  garments  be  a-  white."—  Eccl.  9  : 8. 

b  277-31  mortal  phenomenon,  ...  a-  erroneous. 

282-24  «-  governing  itself  erroneously. 

284-32  intercommunication  is  a-  from  God  to 

302-16  is  rt-  beyond  and  above  the  mortal  illusion 

309-29  so-calIe"d  life  a-  ends  in  death. 

320-13  My  spirit  shall  not  a  -  strive—  Cfen.  6 : 3. 

326-25  spiritual  sense,  which  is  rt,-  right. 

329-23  A-  right,  its  divine  Principle  never  repents, 

334-19  as  the  Christ  has  a-  done. 


ALWAYS 


20 


ANCIENT 


always 

b  336-17  never  was  material,  but  a-  spiritual 

p  375-26  Consumptive  patients  a-  show  great  hopeful- 
ness 

377-  5  he  should  rejoice  a-  in  ever-present  Love. 

380-  4  Truth  is  a-  the  victor. 

392-11  should  a-  be  met  with  the  mental  negation. 

402-  1  C.  S.  is  «•  the  most  skilful  surgeon, 

411-21  Disease  is  a  •  induced  by  a  false  sense 

411-27  A-  begin  your  treatment  by  allaying  the  fear 

417-  4  A-  support  their  trust  in  the  power  of  Mind 

425-30  be  a-  ready  with  the  mental  protest  against 

426-  6  when  she  has  the  high  goal  a-  before  her 

t  443-10  she  a-  has  felt,  that  all  are  privileged  to 

444-18  a-  to  "  judge  righteous  —  John  7 :  24. 

448-25  must  a-  hinder  scientific  demonstration. 

458-14  Divinity  is  a-  ready. 

r  482-  C  proper  use  of  the  word  soul  can  a-  be 

492-32  would  keep  truth  and  error  a-  at  war. 

494-10  Divine  Love  a-  has  met  and  a-  will  meet 

ff  508-20  grammars  a-  recognize  a  neuter  gender, 

518-14  in  return,  the  higher  a-  protects  the  lower. 

523-20  Deity  therein  is  a-  called  Jehovah, 

530-17  myth  represents  error  as  a-  asserting  its 

537-32  God,  who  is  Love  a-, 

552-30  matter  a-  surrenders  its  claims  when 

554-  8  Error  is  a-  error. 

ap  575-14  Spiritual  teaching  must  a-  be  by  symbols. 

gl  590-17  the  word  kurios  almost  a-  has 

amalgamation 

/  207-17    such  as  the  a-  of  Truth  and  error 
g  550-27    A-  is  deemed  monstrous 

amazement 

c  263-25    peers  from  its  cloister  with  a- 

ambiguities 

s  114-26    disentangles  the  Interlaced  a-  of  being, 

ambiguity 

o  355-  2    and  then  the  a-  will  vanish. 

ambiguous 

p  388-17    a-  nature  of  all  material  health-theories. 

ambition 

m    68-  8  Unselfish  a-,  noble  life-motives,  and  purity, 

61-  8  and  give  higher  aims  to  a-. 

61-21  What  hope  of  happiness,  what  noble  a-, 

t  462-28  It  teaches  the  control  of  mad  a-. 

ambush 

ap  571-11    Who  is  telling  mankind  of  the  foe  in  a-  ? 

ameliorate 

s  141-28    divine  healing  will  a-  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
t  458-22    but  Science  will  a-  mortal  malice. 

Amen 

b  268-  *  /  can  do  no  otherwise ;  so  help  me  God .'    A- .' 

o  343-  1  The  people  are  taught  in  such  cases  to  say,  A\ 
amenable 

p  434-31  God  made  Man  immortal  and  a-  to  Spirit 
America 

b  320-  6  theologians  in  Europe  and  A-  agree  that 
American 

/  245-12  Some  A-  travellers  saw  her  when  she  was 

American  Cyclopaedia 

an  100-  3    Accordmg  to  the  A-  C-,  he  regarded  this 

amid 

a    37-14  not  a-  the  smoke  of  battle  is  merit  seen 

m    61-17  like  tropical  flowers  born  a-  Alpine  snows. 

•  67-  8  Can  you  steer  safely  a-  the  storm  ?  " 

sp    95-23  Led  by  a  solitary  star  a-  the  darkness, 

/  220-12  snowbird  sings  and  soars  a-  the  blasts  ; 

b  306-25  Undisturbed  a-  the  jarring  testimony  of  the 

amidst 

in    66-17    A-  gratitude  for  conjugjal  felicity, 

66-18    A-  conjugal  infelicity,  it  is  well  to  hope,  pray, 
ap  663-28    subtlety,  winding  its  way  a-  all  evil, 

amiss 

pr    10-28    receive  not,  because  ye  ask  a-, —/as.  4:3. 
10-32    Then  "  ye  ask  a."  —Jas.  4  .■  3. 

among 

pref  ix-13  still  in  circulation  a- her  first  pupils; 

pr     9-26  and  so  be  counted  a- sinners? 

16-12  some  doubt  a-  Bible  scholars, 

a    24-29  The  truth  had  been  lived  «•  men  ; 

32-  6  A-  the  Jews  it  was  an  ancient  custom 

TO    56-  8  generation  a-  human  kind. 

K>-22  impurity  and  error  are  left  a*  the  lees. 

65-26  which  was  once  a  fixed  fact  «•  us, 

an  101-  9  a-  whom  were  Roiix,  Bouillaud,  and 

106-  8  a-  which  are  self-government,  reason, 

s  129-28  reformatory  mission  a-  mortals. 

133-16  in  captivity  a-  foreign  nations, 

150-10  a  permanent  dispensation  a-  men ; 

161-17  a-  which  are  life,  libertv,  and 

ph  196-32  diseases  a-  the  human  family. 


among 

/  237-16  C.  S.,  a-  their  first  lessons, 

238-  7  "  Come  out  from  a-  them,  —  //  Cor.  6;  17. 

242-23  parted  my  raiment  a-  —  John  19  ;  24. 

c  256-21  a-  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth ;  —  Dan.  4  ;  35. 

t  453-  2  a-  tlie  examples  on  the  blackboard, 

460-29  her  manuscript  circulated  a-  the  students. 

463-  2  The  material  physician  gropes  a- 

g  524-  6  It  was  also  found  a-  the  Israelites, 

535-17  into  the  heritage  of  the  first  born  a-  men  ? 

Amorites 

g  524-  3    in  the  Moloch  of  the  A-, 

amount 

ph  175-21    The  exact  «•  of  food  the  stomach  could  digest 
amounts 

2)h  172-  5  a-  to  nothing  in  the  right  direction  and 
p  375-31  fear  so  excessive  that  it  a-  to  fortitude. 
g  551-23    question  of  the  naturalist  a-  to  this  : 

ample 

s  163-26    so  «•  an  exhibition  of  human  invention 

amplification 

g  501-10    that  «•  of  wonder  and  glory 

amplitude 

a    54-  3    Out  of  the  a-  of  his  pure  affection, 

amputate 

ph  172-26    when  you  «•  a  limb; 

amputated 

/  212-  5    A  limb  which  has  been  a-  has  continued 
amusement 

m    58-20    a  wandering  desire  for  incessant  a- 

62-  9    create  in  their  babes  a  desire  for  incessant  a-, 
ph  195-30    to  meet  a  frivolous  demand  for  a- 

amusements 

m    60-22    frivolous  a-,  personal  adornment, 

analogous 

g  510-25    «•  to  the  suppositional  resolving  of 

analogy 

s  110-32    No  a-  exists  between  the  vague  hypotheses  of 
analyzes 

■p  433-  3    He  a-  the  offence,  reviews  the  testimony, 

anathemas 

b  315-10    brought  upon  him  the  a-  of  the  age. 
Anatomy 

p  430-23    Materia  Medica,  A-,  Physiology, 
437-22    Materia  Medica,  A-,  Physiology, 

anatomy 

admits 

ph  174-23    A-  admits  that  mind  is  somewhere  in  man, 
allow^s 

ph  187-16    A-  allows  the  mental  cause  of  the  latter  action. 
and  theology 

s  148-13    a-  and  theology  define  man  as 
148-17    A-  and  theology  reject  the  divine  Principle 
declares 

jJh  173-17    A-  declares  man  to  be  structural. 
describes 

s  152-10    A-  describes  muscular  action  as 
finds 

s  160-14    A-  finds  a  necessity  for  nerves  to 
learn  from 

s  160-29    only  to  learn  from  a-  that  muscle  is  not 
mental 

t  462-32    Scientist,  through  understanding  mental  a-, 
nor  tlieoloey 

s  148-  7    Neither  a-  nor  theology  has  ever 
of  Christian  Science 

t  462-25    a-  of  C.  S.  teaches  when  and  how  to  probe  the 
takes  up  man 

s  148-15    A-  takes  up  man  at  all  points  materially, 
treatises  on 

ph  179-21    Treatises  on  a-,  physiology,  and  health, 


s  160-16 

160-27 

ph  173-  2 

173-23 

t  462-20 

ancestors 

m    61-20 
ph  175-27 

ancestry 

m    63-  6 
g  551-20 

anchor 

a    40-32 

ancient 

a  32-  3 
32-  7 
41-18 
43-10 


what  does  a-  say  when  the  cords  contract 
Whv  then  consult  a-  to  learn  how 
we  fail  to  see  how  «•  can  distinguish 
«•,  physiology,  phrenology,  do  not  define 
A-,  when  conceived  of  spiritually,  is 

the  grosser  traits  of  their  a-. 
empurpled  the  plump  cheeks  of  our  «•, 

The  beautiful,  good,  and  pure  constitute  his  a: 
by  which  all  peculiarities  of  a-, 

the  «•  of  hope  must  be  cast  beyond  the 

In  «•  Rome  a  soldier  was  required  to 
Among  the  Jews  it  wiis  an  «•  custom 
No  a-  school  of  philosophy,  materia  medica, 
and  is  now  repeating  its  u-  history. 


ANCIENT 


21 


ANNOUNCED 


ancient 

sp    84-  3 

cm  105-28 

s  126-26 


The  a-  prophets  gained  their  foresight 
and  confirms  the  a-  axiom: 
I  have  found  nothing  in  a-  or  in  modern  sys- 
tems 
139-17    manifest  mistakes  in  the  a-  versions; 
144-30    It  is  a  question  to-day,  whether  the  or 
146-  2    The  a-  Christians  were  healers. 
146-28    It  is  as  a-  as  "  the  Ancient  of  days."  —  Dan.  7 ;  9. 
/  243-12    to  conflrm  and  repeat  the  a-  demonstrations 
b  319-16    are  so  many  «•  and  modern  mythologies. 
o  349-  3    As  Paul  asked  of  the  unfnithful  in  a-  days, 
p  389-24    tlie  «•  error  that  tliere  is  fraternity  between 
r  469-30    a-  mythology  and  pagan  idolatry. 

483-19    To  .  .  .  the  «•  worthies,  and  to  Christ  Jesus, 
g  514-31    source  of  strength  to  the  a-  worthies. 
516-31    In  one  of  the  a-  languages 
551-32    The  a-  and  hypothetical  question, 
553-26    supersede  the  more  «•  superstition 
ap  567-18    Tliat  false  claim  —  that  a-  belief, 

anciently 

s  142-  4  A-  the  followers  of  Christ,  or  Truth, 
c  255-  7  a-  classitted  as  the  higher  criticism, 
o  343-25    A-  those  apostles  who  were 

Ancient  of  days 

8  146-28    It  is  as  ancient  as  "  the  A-  of  d\"  —  Dan.  7 ;  9. 


anew 

pr 


will  mould  and  fashion  us  a-, 

saves  retracing  and  traversing  a-  the  path 

Discerning  Christ,  Truth,  a- 


4-22 

20-22 

35-  6 

m    66-13 

S  150-  7  .  ,, 

/  206-21    Is  GoJcreating  a-  what  He  lias  already 
p  425-26    and  Spirit  will  form  you  a-, 
g  528-  6    cannot  be  true  that  man  was  ordered  to  create 
man  a- 

angel 

/  224-26    Will  you  open  or  close  the  door  upon  this  a- 
b  308-19    an  a-,  a  message  from  Truth  and  Love, 

point  of  a  diamond  "  arid  the  pen  of  an  a-. 

And  I  saw  another  mighty  «■  —  Rev.  10  ;  1. 

This  a-  or  message  which  comes  from 

a-  had  in  his  hand  "  a  little  book,"  —  Rev.  10 ;  2. 

saw  an  "  a-  standing  in  the  —  Rev.  19  .•  17. 

Love  can  make  an  a-  entertained  unawares. 


may  clothe  it  with  a-  vestments, 

the  seven  a-  vials  full  of  seven  plagues, 


g  521-17 
ap  558-  3 

558-  9 

559-  1 
561-  8 
574-29 

angelic 

sp    93-19 
ap  574-18 

angel's 

ap  559-  6    The  a-  left  foot  was  upon  the  earth; 

angels 

confers  upon 

b  298-30  Human  conjecture  confers  upon  a-  its  own 
His 

o  360-27  And  His  a-  He  chargeth  with  —  see  Job  4  .•  18. 
his 

ap  566-26  Michael  and  his  a-  fought  —  Rev.  12 ;  7. 

566-27  the  dragon  fought,  and  his  «-,  —  Rev.  12  .•  7. 

567-17  his  a-  were  cast  out  with  him.  —  Rev.  12 ;  9. 

567-26  His  a-,  or  messages,  are  cast  out  with 
my 

b  299-  7  My  a-  are  exalted  thoughts, 
seven 

ap  574-  6  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  a-  —  Rev.  21 .-  9. 
these 

g  512-  9  These  a-  of  His  presence,  which  have  the 

ap  567-  3  These  a-  deliver  us  from  the  depths. 

TO    56-  * 

64-21 

ph  174-11 

b  298-25 

298-28 

299-U 

299-17 

p  372-17 

r  482-23 

482-24 

g  501-11 

548-16 

ap  566-29 

gl  581-  4 

anger 

6  293-25 

gl  595-  4 

597-29 

angry 

p  369-32 

anguish 

I>h  195  -6 
p  386-19 

angular 

/  248-23 


as  the  a-  of  Ood  in  Hpaven.  —  Matt.  22  ;  30. 

but  man  would  be  as  the  a-. 

a-  of  His  presence  —  the  spiritual  intuitions 

A'  are  not  etherealized  human  beings, 

A-  are  pure  thoughts  from  God, 

A-  are  (Jod's  representatives. 

we  entertain  "a-  unawares."  — Heb.  13:2. 

Therefore  he  will  be  as  the  a-  in  heaven. 

A-  announced  to  the  Wisemen  of  old 

and  a-  whisper  it,  through  faith, 

glory  which  a-  could  only  whisper 

by  which  men  may  entertain  a-. 

The  Old  Testament  assigns  to  the  a-, 

definition  of 

"  The  a-  of  the  Lord."  —  Deut.  29;  20. 
The  idea  of  Truth;  justice.  Revenge;  a-. 
Destruction;  «•;  mortal  passions. 

to  murmur  or  to  be  a-  over  sin. 

Every  sound  convulsed  him  with  a\ 

You  think  that  your  a-  is  occasioned  by  your 

a-  outline  and  deformity  of  matter  models. 


animal 

magnetism 

{see  mag^netism) 

a    28-32  There  is  too  much  a-  courage  in  society 

48-23  rebuking  resentment  or  a*  courage. 

TO.    61-  5  and  the  spiritual  over  thew, 

67-18  noticm  that  «•  natures  can  possibly  give 

sp    90-  1  or  if  one  a-  can  originate  another, 

an  100-  9  A-  bodies  are  susceptible  to 

100-20  no  proof  of  tlie  existence  of  the  «•  magnetic 

102-  3  His  power  is  neither  a-  nor  liuman. 

102-  4  Its  basis  being  a  belief  and  this  belief  a-, 

104-20  revenge,  malice,  are  a-  propensities 

ph  173-  5  farther  than  his  a-  progenitors. 

179-17  the  wild  «•,   .  .  .  sniffs  the  wind  with  delight. 

/  222-25  if  eating  a  bit  of  a-  flesh  could  overpower 

252-20  A-  in  propensity,  deceitful  in  sentiment, 

b  298-26  not  .  .  .  evolving  o-  qualities  in  their  wings; 

309-28  to  suppose  that  tnere  can  be  .  .  .  organic  a-  or 

327-25  the  man  who  has  more  a-  than  moral  courage, 

p  374-30  Mortal  mind  produces  a-  heat, 

378-12  An  «•  may  infuriate  another  by 

t  450-32  electricity,  a-  nature,  and  organic  life, 

r  490-  5  Human  will  is  an  a'  propensity, 

g  509-20  So-called  mineral,  vegetable,  and  a-  substances 

512-26  confers  a-  names  and  natures  upon  its 

529-24  nothing  in  the  a-  kingdom  which  represents  the 

541-10  the  homage  bestowed  through  a  gentle  a- 

548-24  far  apart  from  his  material  sense  of  a*  growth 

ap  563-31  It  is  the  a-  instinct  in  mortals, 

564-  4  This  malicious  a-  instinct,  of  which  the  dragon 

564-26  are  typified  by  a  serpent,  or  a-  subtlety. 

gl  597-20  mortal  belief  ;  a-  power. 

aniniality 

ap  569-12  masters  his  mortal  beliefs,  a-,  and  hate 
animals 

b  277-13  Natural  history  presents  vegetables  and  a- 

g  511-25  A-  and  mortals  metaphorically  present 

528-  5  Adam  gave  the  name  and  nature  of  a-, 

531-20  Who  will  say  that  minerals,  vegetables,  and  a* 

548-30  "  Certain  a-,  besides  the  ordinary 

549-  3  multiplication  of  certain  a-  takes  place 

550-  7  the  individuality  and  identity  of  a- 
554-29  It  is  the  general  belief  that  the  lower  a- 
557-  8  many  a-  suffer  no  pain  in  multiplying; 


animate 

ph  189-26 
/  243-32 
p  409-  6 


belief  of  inanimate,  and  then  of  a-  matter. 
Perfection  does  not  a-  imperfection, 
its  final  statement,  —  a-  error 
409-19    The  a-  should  be  governed  by  God  alone. 
g  541-  2    A  lamb  is  a  more  a-  form  of  existence, 

animated 

a    26-14  the  godliness  which  a-  him. 

an  100-  9  the  celestial  bodies,  the  earth,  and  a-  things. 

t  459-19  Whether  a-  by  malice  of  ignorance, 

g  525-  2  a  mortal  sinner,  a-  by  the  oreath  of  God  ? 

animating 

gl  583-20    the  a-  divine  Principle  of  all 
animation 

life,  strength,  a\  and 

Zeal.    The  reflected  a-  of  Life, 


gl  582-  8 
599-  4 

annihilate 

an  103-25 
ph  172-27 
/•  252-27 
t  451-  1 
r  490-21 
g  540-15 


they  «•  the  fables  of  mortal  mind, 

and  worms  a-  it. 

the  law  of  God,  may  at  any  moment  a- 

the  errors  which  Truth  must  and  wlUa* 

would,  by  fair  logic,  a-  man 

that  Truth  may  a-  all  sense  of  evil 

annihilated 

f  246-  1  Mind  and  its  formations  can  never  be  a*. 

h  292-28  man  would  be  «•,  were  it  not 

310-28  then  Spirit,  .  .  .  would  be  a-, 

r  477-18  Were  it  otherwise,  man  would  V)e  a\ 

486-27  If  this  were  not  so.  man  would  be  speedily  a*. 

493-19  Sickness  is  a  belief,  which  must  be  a- 

g  536-16  governed  by  corporeality  .  .  .  man  would  be  a*. 

annihilates 

b  330-26    delusion  of  material  sense,  which  Science  a-. 
340-25    a-  pagan  and  Christian  idolatry, 

annihilation 

/  243-28  a  law  of  a-  to  everjthing  unlike  themselves, 

b  278-26  logic  which  wouUI  prove  his  a\ 

310-25  If  .  .  .  the  «■  of  Spirit  would  be  inevitable. 

gl  582-22  physical  sense  put  out  of  sight  anil  hearing ;  a-. 

announce 

s  119-13    but  to  «•  Him  as  their  source, 
p  391-25    Disease  has  no  intelligence  to  .  .  .  «•  its  name. 

announced 

b  298-19    When  the  real  is  attained,  which  is  a-  by 
p  379-  3    a-  as  partners  in  the  beginning. 
r  482-23    Angels  a-  to  the  Wisemen  of  old 


ANNOUNCING 


22 


ANSWER 


announcin&r 

p  38t>-16  Dlundering  despatch,  mistakenly  a- 

annoyances 

m    59-  9  a-  and  cares  of  domestic  economy, 

annually 

b  328-20  hundreds  of  persons  die  there  a-  from 

annul 

■pr    11-19  not  to  a-  the  divine  sentence 

s  139-25  nor  a-  the  healing  by  the  prophets, 

f  229-28  should  not  if  we  coiild,  a-  the  decrees  of 

b  273-21  God  never  ordained  a  material  law  to  a- 

p  381-29  man's  moral  right  to  a-  an  unjust  sentence, 

384-12  has  only  to  enter  his  protest  ...  in  order  to  a- 

385-12  though  it  can  never  a-  the  law  which 

389-20  cannot  a-  these  regulations  by  an 

:annulled 

TO    59-27  The  nuptial  vow  should  never  be  a*, 

o  349-  7  our  Master  a*  material  law 

p  382-  1  he  a-  supposed  laws  of  matter, 

annuls 

b  340-28  a-  the  curse  on  man, 

r  491-13  Spirit,  which  a-  the  claims  of  matter, 

anodynes 

s  143-17  and  quiets  pain  with  a-, 

p  374-  2  A-,  counter-irritants,  and  depletion 

anoint 

p  364-14  wash  and  a-  his  guest's  feet, 

anointed 

a    42-22  glory  which  God  bestowed  on  His  a-, 

f  201-  *  Vie  footsteps  of  Thine  a-.  —  Paal.  89 ;  51. 

6  313-  4  may  be  rendered  "  Jesus  the  a-," 

313-  7  even  thy  God,  hath  «•  thee  —  Heb.  1 ;  9. 

p  363-28  before  she  a-  them  with  the  oil. 

gl  597-10  which  was  ready  to  .  .  .  crucify  God's  a-. 

anointeth 

ap  578-14  [LOVE]  a-  my  head  with  oil;  —  see  Psal.  23 .-5. 

anointing 

p  367-26  through  silent  utterances,  and  divine  a- 

anomalous 

J}  375-29  This  state  of  mind  seems  a-  except  to  the 

anon 

g  513-10  a-  the  veil  is  lifted,  and  the  scene  shifts 
another  (see  also  another's) 

pr     1-  4  Regardless  of  what  a-  may  say 

12-  9  This,  however,  is  one  belief  casting  out  a-, 

12-28  a-  who  offers  the  same  measure  of  prayer? 

16-19  is  but  a-  name  for  the  first  lie 

a    23-25  A-  kind  of  faith  understands  divine  Love 

36-  4  simply  through  translation  into  a-  sphere. 

37-10  connect  one  stage  with  a-  in  the  history  of 

38-18  At  a-  time  Jesus  prayed,  not  for  the  twelve  only, 

40-5  ^-willsay:  "  Go  thy  way  —  ^c<s  24 .- 25. 

56-27  "  He  shall  give  you  a-  Comforter,  —  John  14 ;  16. 

m    58-27  because  a-  supplies  her  wants. 

gp    73-  4  but  a-,  who  has  died  ...  it  terms  a  spirit. 

73-  8  belief  that  one  man,  as  spirit,  can  control  a- 

75-30  pass  from  one  dream  to  a-  dream, 

88-16  and  at  a-  are  called  spirits. 

89-  4  in  the  belief  that  a-  mind  is 

90-  1  if  one  animal  can  originate  a-, 

an  100-  5  exerted  by  one  living  organism  over  a*, 

104-23  hyi)notizer  employs  one  error  to  destroy  a\ 

a  110-10  brought  to  light  a-  glorious  proposition, 

112-28  and  yet  uses  tr  author's  discoveries 

122-15  optical  focus  is  <i-  proof  of  the  illusion 

125-12  As  human  thought  changes  from  one  stage  to  a- 

130-  5  One  has  a  farm,  «•  has  merchandise, 

143-14  human  mind  uses  one  error  to  medicine  a\ 

149-  8  succeeds  in  one  instance  fails  in  a-, 

152-11  in  one  instance  and  not  in  a-. 

152-13  in  which  one  statement  contradicts  a- 

159-28  allowing  a-  form  of  matter. 

160-20  in  one  instance  and  not  in  a-, 

ph  176-25  One  disease  is  no  more  real  than  a-. 

187-11  and  then  impute  this  result  to  a-  illusive 

198-18  Again,  giving  a-  direction  to  faith, 

/  211-22  transfer  of  the  thoughts  of  one  erring  mind  to  a- 

220-21  and  thinking  it  sees  a-  kitten. 

221-31  brings  with  it  a-  lesson, 

229-14  declaring  Him  good  in  one  instance  and  evil 

.  in  a-. 

2.3.5-  2  cannot  go  forth, . . .  from  one  human  mind  to  a-, 

236-13  Her  thoughts  form  the  embrjo  of  a- 

247-  5  A-  woman  at  ninety  had  new'teeth, 

250-29  Mortal  thoughts  chase  one  a-  like  snowflakes, 

b  276-  6  in  which  one  mind  is  not  at  war  with  a-, 

278-17  requires  a-  admission,  —  namely, 

313-  9  With  this  agrees  a-  passage 

o  348-  9  one  disease  can  be  just  as  much  a  delusion  as  a-. 

357-27  Can  Deity  be  almightv,  if  a-  mighty 

361-14  conflicts  not  at  all  with  a-  of  his  sayings: 

p  372-23  Its  false  supports  fail  one  after  a-. 


another 

p  378-13  An  animal  may  infuriate  a-  by 

383-31  a-  medical  mistake,  resulting  from 

386-19  A-  despatch,  correcting  the  mistake, 

388-13  there  follows  the  necessity  for  a-  admission 

402-20  We  say  that  one  human  mind  can  influence  a- 

418-16  one  disease  would  be  as  readily  destroyed  as  a-. 

419-14  or  to  change  itself  from  one  form  to  n-. 

420-  1  nor  go  from  one  part  to  a-,  for  Truth  destroys 

424-14  a  remedy  prescribed  by  a-  doctor. 

427-13  Death  is  but  a-  phase  of  the  dream 

431-25  A-  witness  takes  the  stand  and  testifies :  — 

432-  9  A-  witness  is  called  for  by  the 

432-20  A-  witness  takes  the  stand  and  testifies :  — 

438-19  A-  witness,  equally  inadequate,  said 

t  445-  6  No  hypothesis  as  to  the  existence  of  o-  power 

449-  1  to  free  a-  from  the  fetters  of  disease. 

449-  7  The  wrong  done  a-  reacts  most  heavily 

450-  4  A-  class,  still  more  unfortunate, 
451-29  one  mortal  mind  controlling  a- 
458-  8  A-  plank  in  the  platform  is  this, 

r  469-27    believe  there  is  a-  power,  named  evil. 

483-  4    exchanging  one  disease  for  a-. 

486-  4  Suppose  one  accident  happens  to  the  eye,  a*. 

486-13  and  one  error  will  not  correct  a-. 

489-20  at  a-  the  medium  for  obeying  God  ? 

491-18  awake  at  one  time  and  asleep  at  a\ 

491-20  this  belief  culminates  in  «•  belief, 

496-  3  no  transfer  of  evil  suggestions  ...  to  a-, 

496-  7  to  have  one  Mind,  and  to  love  a*  as 

g  604-21  Here  we  have  the  explanation  of  a*  passage 

529-  6  A-  change  will  come  as  to  the  nature  and 

530-21  saying,  .  .  .  Bow  down  to  me  and  have  a-  god. 

552-  2  A-  question  follows :  Who  or  what  produces 

554-14  a-  false  claim,  that  of  self-conscious  matter, 

ap  568-  3  And  I  saw  «•  mighty  angel  —  Eev.  10 ;  1. 

562-29  And  there  appeared  a-  wonder  —Rev.  12 ;  3. 

570-  6  will  finally  be  shocked  into  a-  extreme 

570-  7  for  one  extreme  follows  a-. 

572-  6  Love  one  a-  "—  /  John  3 .-  23. 

573-  8  while  to  a-,  the  unillumined  human  mind, 
573-13  «•  revelation,  even  the  declaration 

574-  3    The  Revelator  also  takes  in  a-  view, 
gl  583-28    one  belief  preying  upon  a*. 

584-14    free  from  one'belief  only  to  be  fettered  by  a*, 
591-  8    a-  name  for  mortal  mind;  illusion; 
594-10    claim  .  .  .  that  there  was  a-  power, 

another's 

a    21-  7  a-  goodness,  suffering,  and  triumph, 

22-26  nor  by  pinning  one's  faith  ...  to  a-  vicarious 

40-14  A-  suffering  cannot  lessen  our  own  liability. 

TO    58-14  selfish  exaction  of  all  «■  time  and  thoughts. 

t  449-  2  manacled,  it  is  hard  to  break  a-  chains. 

g  518-19  seeking  his  own  in  a-  good. 

answer  (noun) 

pr     9-5  test  of  all  prayer  lies  in  the  n-  to  these 

s  136-10  His  «•  to  tnis  question  the  world  rejected. 

137-12  In  his  rejection  of  the  a-  already  given 

ph  183-10  The  a-  is  no,  and  yet  the  Scriptures  inform  us 

b  284-19  The  a-  to  all  these  questions  must  forever  be 

p  363-21  Jesus  approved  the  a-, 

399-14  matter  can  return  no  a-  to  immortal  Mind. 

r  465-  9  A-.  —  God  is  incorporeal,  divine, 

465-12  A-.~  They  are.    They  refer  to  one  absolute 

465-17  A-.  —  There  is  not.    Principle  and  its  idea 

466-  8  A-.  —  To  human  belief,  they  are 

467-  3  ^•.  —  The  first  demand  of  this  Science  is, 

468-  9  ^•.  — There  is  no  life,  truth,  ...  in  matter. 
468-17  A\  —  Substance  is  that  which  is 

468-26  A-.  —  Life  is  divine  Principle,  Mind, 

469-8  A-.  —  Intelligence  is  omniscience, 

469-13  A-.  —  Mind  is  God. 

471-23  A\  —  The  author  subscribed  to  an  orthodox 

472-14  A-.  — Error  is  a  supposition  that  pleasure 

472-24  -^■.  —  All  reality  is  in  (Jod  and  His  creation, 

475-  6  A\  —  Man  is  not  matter; 

477-20  A-.  —  Identity  is  the  reflection  of  Spirit, 

478-16  A\  —  No,  not  if  God  is  true 

482-15  .,4-.  — It  is,  since  Christ  is  "  the  way  "  —  JoAw 
14:6. 

484-  9  A-.  —  Not  one  of  them  is  included  in  it. 

485-  1  A-.  —  If  error  is  necessary  to  define 
485-  2  If  error  is  necessary  .  .  .  the  a-  is  yes; 
487-15  A-.  —  Spirit  is  all-knowing; 

488-16  A-.  —  C  S.  sustains  with  immortal  proof 

493-11  A-.  —  The  method  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing 

493-13  A  full  «•  to  the  above  question  involves 

495-27  A-.  —  Study  thoroughly  the  letter 

496-30  A-.  —  They  have  not,  if  bv  that  term 

answer  (verb) 

s  132-  3  the  divine  power  to  heal  would  fully  a- 

f  223-20  The  efforts  of  error  to  a-  this  question 

o  342-24  and  they  «•  with  rejoicing. 

p  440-  5  to  a-  for  his  crime. 

g  551-24  We  a-  that  it  cannot. 


ANSWERED 


23 


ANY 


answered 

pre/  yiii-12  What  is  Truth,  is  a-  by  demonstration, 

j>r    15-21  Such  prayer  is  a\  in  so  far  as  we 

a    49-  1  The  women  at  the  cross  could  have  a- 

sp    86-3  w,  "The  multitude  throng  thee."  — Z,Mfce 8. -45. 

86-  6  Repeating  his  inquiry,  he  was  a-  by 

/  237-  3  she  a-  ingenuously,  "There  is  no  sensation  in 

b  305-16  "  Then  a-  Jesus  and  said  —  Jolm  5 .- 19. 

308-29  he  straightway  a- ;  and  then  his  name 

p  364-10  Jesus  a-  by  rebuking  self -righteousness 

374-  9  The  author  has  a-  this  question 

g  504-  7  are  a-  in  this  passage, 

is  a-,  if  the  egg  produces  the  parent. 


552 

answers 

?»    67-  9 
r  465-  7 


He  a-  bravely,  but  even  the  dauntless  seaman 
chapter  sub-title 

antagonism 

s  145-26    and  thus  they  increase  the  a-  of 

145-29    By  this  a-  mortal  mind  must  continually  weaken 
o  345-30    the  main  cause  of  the  carnal  mind's  a-. 

antagronistic 

sj)    83-  9  Nothing  is  more  a-  to  C.  S.  tlian 

s  108-  2  a  conviction  <i-  to  the  testimony  of  the 

129-18  pantheism,  and  intidelity  are  a-  to  true 

ph  182-15  The  hypotheses  of  mortals  are  a-  to 

/  204-  7  a-  entities  and  beings, 

204-16  the  first  and  seconuft-  powers, 

231-14  but  there  are  no  «•  i)owers  nor  laws, 

o  353-  4  physical  senses  and  Science  have  ever  been  a*, 

356-  2  so  a-  that  the  material  thought  must 

p  392-  9  take  a-  grounds  against  all  that 

424-19  either  by  giving  «•  advice  or 

ff  522-  5  the  other  is  false,  for  they  are  a-. 

antecedentf 

b  299-  5    but  which  has  no  physical  a-  reality 
o  356-30    Does  subsequent  follow  its  a-  ? 

antedated 

b  334-  2    and  therefore  a-  Abraham; 

Antediluvians 

pre/  viii-21    the  reputed  longevity  of  the  A-, 

anterior 

s  146-27    far  «•  to  the  period  in  which  Jesus  lived. 

anthropomorphic 

/  224-13  were  ready  to  hail  an  «•  God, 

c  257-17  and  would  say  that  an  a-  God,  instead  of 

6  317-  5  and  proclaimed  an  «■  God. 

337-  1  but  not  in  any  a-  sense, 

o  351-19  a  personal  devil  and  an  a-  God 

ff  517-3,  4  The  word  n-,  in  such  a  phrase  as  "  an  a-  God," 
antliropomorpliisin 

f/  517-  2    This  definition  has  been  weakened  by  a-, 

a  nti-C  hr  istian 

ph  169-31    Whatever  teaches  man  to  ...  is  a\ 

anticipating: 

a    33-  3    a.  the  hour  of  their  Master's  betrayal 
s  132-24    A-  this  rejection  of  idealism, 
ap  566-  5    and  a-  the  promised  joy, 

antidote 

s  155-29,  30  if  drugs  are  an  a-  to  disease,  why  lessen  the  a-  ? 

b  274-  1  Truth  and  Love  a-  this  mental  miasma, 

o  346-20  because  Truth  is  error's  a-, 

r  495-10  and  And  a  sovereign  a-  for  error 

antidotes 

b  270-28    and  a  sense  of  ease  «•  suffering, 

antipathies 

s  163-32    the  fixed  and  repulsive  a-  of  nature. 
antipode 

sp    72-18  not  made  manifest  through  matter,  the  a-  of 

ph  200-20  suppositional  a-  of  divine  infinite  Spirit, 

/  208-10  It  IS  the  very  «•  of  immortal  Mind, 

215-25  Mortal  man  is  the  a-  of  immortal  man 

c  257-24  mind  in  matter  to  be  the  a-  of  Mind. 

r  484-23  it  is  the  human  a-  of  divine  Science. 

O';  580-12  the  a- of  God,  or  Spirit; 

antipodes 

b  286-27    Transitory  thoughts  are  the  «•  of 

335-30    the  suppositional  «•  of  Spirit, 
g  544-23    the  very  a-  of  immortal  and  spiritual  being. 

antiquated 

s  147-21    perishing  fossils  of  theories  already  a; 
antitliesis 

s  133-19    Judaism  was  the  a-  of  Christianity, 

anvil 

ph  199-  2    lift  the  hammer  and  strike  the  a-, 

anxietv 

gl  586-11    Fear.    Heat;  inflammation;  «•;  ignorance; 
any 

pre/    x-23    personalexperienceofa  sincere  seeker  of  Truth. 
x-25    than  that  of  a-  other  sanitary  method. 
pr     7-10    But  does  it  produce  a-  lasting  benefit? 


any 


pr 


sp 


9-  4  the  falsehood  which  does  no  one  a*  good. 

47-32  belief  in  a-  possible  material  intelligence. 

55-  1  if  he  entertained  a-  other  sense  of  being 

67-31  rebuked  the  suffering  from  a-  such  cause 

73-11  A-  other  control  or  attraction  of  so-called 

73-16  electricity  or  a-  other  form  of  matter, 

73-26  mistake  to  suppose  that  matter  is  «•  part 

76-14  «•  more  than  a  tree  can  return  to  its  seed. 

87-24  Do  not  suppose  that  a-  mental  concept  is  gone 

87-27  by  friendship  or  by  a-  intense  feeling 

95-11  Error  of  a-  kind  cannot  hide  from  the 

98-23  has  not  been  considered  a  part  of  a-  religion, 

an  101-31  A-  seeming  benefit  derived  from  it 

103-13  wholly  separate  from  a-  half-way 

s  112-23  A-  theory  of  C.  S.,  which  departs  from 

112-26  Also,  if  a-  so-called  new  school  Claims 

115-  6  to  make  them  comprehensible  to  a-  reader, 

120-25  A-  conclusion  pro  or  con,  deduced  from 

132-10  gave  his  benediction  to  a-  one  who  should  not 

132-23  if  it  is  wrought  on  a-  but  a  material 

149-12  If  you  fail  to  succeed  in  a-  case,  it  is  because 

154-  1  to  cherish  error  in  «•  form, 

154-31  more  successful  method  for  a-  mother 

ph  167-28  impossible  to  gain  control  .  .  .  in  a- other  way. 

160-22  drug  or  a-  other  means  toward  which 

175-12  and  dissuade  a-  sense  of  fear  or  fever. 

177-23  in  a-  direction  against  God, 

181-13  when  you  resort  to  «•  except  spiritual  means. 

181-31  A-  hypnotic  power  you  may  exercise  will 

183-23  for  a-  lesser  loyalty. 

/  206-25  Can  there  be  a-  birth  or  death  for  man, 

207-21  there  can  be  no  effect  from  a-  other  cause, 

217-26  or  a-  illusion  of  physical  weariness, 

228-26  to  acknowledge  a-  other  power  is  to 

230-23  drugs,  hygiene,  or  a-  material  method. 

233-  1  nor  opportunity  in  Science  for  error  of  a-  sort. 

233-29  counter  fact  relative  to  a-  disease 

244-  6  never  fearing  nor  obeying  error  in  a*  form. 

249-10  A-  other  theorj-  of  Life,  or  God, 

250-22  Now  I  ask.  Is  there  «■  more  reality  in 

252-27  may  at  a-  moment  annihilate 

25.3-25  Do  not  believe  in  a-  supposed  necessity  for 

c  255-17  flniteness,  cannot  be  made  the  basis  of  a-  true 

b  276-18  ceases  to  be  a-  opportunity  for  sin  and  death. 

280-  9  belief  can  never  do  justice  to  Truth  in  a- 

283-  2  belief  that  there  is  a-  true  existence  apart  from 

297-17  only  fact  concerning  «•  material  concept  is, 

301-20  belief  that  man  has  a-  other  substance, 

302-17  illusion  of  a-  life,  substance,  ...  in  matter. 

302-27  not  in  a-  bodily  or  personal  likeness 

304-  8  nor  depth,  nor'cf  other  creature,  —  Horn.  8 :  38. 

315-  7  and  laid  no  claim  to  «•  other. 

325-30  AVhen  first  spoken  in  a-  age.  Truth, 

328-24  and  if  they  drink  a- deadly  thing,  — J/arfc  16;  IS. 

337-  1  but  not  in  a-  anthropomorphic  sense. 

339-  5  God's  pardon,  destroying  a-  one  sin, 

339-29  divest  sin  of  a-  supposed  mind  or  reality, 

o  342-14  heal  the  sick  in  a-  town  where  they 

348-  6  Ought  we  not,  then,  to  approve  a-  cure, 

348-18  to  have  no  faith  in  evil  or  in  a-  power  but  God, 

350-20  lest  at  a-  time  they  should  aee  —  Matt.  13 ;  15. 

.352-19  for  at  o-  moment  they  may  become 

3.'54-13  opponents  .  .  .  neither  give  nor  offer  a-  proofs 

355-18  a-  systematic  healing  power 

356-14  not  contributing  in  a-  way  to 

a56-27  Would  a-  one  call  it  wise  and  good 

359-  3  Let  «•  clergyman  try  to  cure  his  friends  by 

p  362-  *  i/  they  drink  a-  deadly  thing,  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

369-12  or  the  constructor  of  a-  form  of  existence. 

369-31  a-  more  than  he  is  morally  saved  in  or  by  sin. 

372-19  How,  then,  in  Christianity  a-  more  than  in  C.  8., 

372-30  If  pride,  superstition,  or  a-  error 

375-14  by  yielding  his  mentality  to  a-  mental 

377-23  the  morbid  or  excited  action  of  a-  organ. 

377-30  Without  the  human  belief,  a-  circumstance 

384-26  consumption,  nor  a-  other  disease 

385-31  A-  supposed  information,  coming  from 

386-  3  a-  more  than  it  is  in  the  case  of  sin. 

387-23  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of  a-  labor  of  lore, 

393-20  as  the  result  of  a  law  of  a-  kind, 

394-10  admission  that  a-  bodily  condition 

401-  1  A-  human  error  is  its  own  enemy, 

401-23  could  you  produce  «•  effect  upon  the  brain 

404-  4  a-  one  of  the  myriad  forms  of  sin, 

406-26  Inharmony  of  a-  kind  involves 

410-26  or  is  used  in  a-  way  except  to 

413-30  probable  at  a-  time  that  such  ills 

413-32  or  a-  other  malady,  timorously  held 

414-14  dementia,  hatred,  or  «•  other  discord. 

415-14  Opiates  do  not  remove  the  pain  in  a- 

416-  8  To  him  there  is  no  longer  a-  pain. 

416-  9  Yet  a-  physician  —  allopathic,  homoeopathi<% 

419-  8  If  your  patient  from  a-  cause  suffers  a 

419-22  mortal  mind  is  liable  to  a-  phase  of  belief. 

420-21  better  than  a-  drug,  alterative,  or  tonic. 


ANY 


24 


APPARENTLY 


any 

j9  42»-27    Ossification  or  a-  abnormal  condition 
424-21    divine  Mind  can  remove  a-  obstacle, 
425-27    never  believe  that  lieart  or  a-  portion 
426-  1    or  disease  arising  from  a-  circumstance, 
429-23    for  if  Life  ever  had  a-  beginning, 
438-  6    nothing  shall  by  «•  means  —  Luke  10 ;  19. 
440-15    what  greater  justification  can  a-  deed 
440-29    forbidden  to  enter  ...  a-  more  suits 
441-  3    «•  so-called  law,  which  undertalces  to 
441-  6    not  permitted  to  enter  a-  suits  at  the  bar  of 

t  445-17    or  limit  in  re  direction  of  thought 
446-31    and  the  ultimate  triumph  of  «•  cause. 
448-30    nothing  short  of  right-doing  has  a-  claim  to 
455-22    renders  a-  abuse  of  the  mission  an 
456-16    A-  dishonesty  in  your  theory  and  practice 
457-  9    never  used  this  newly  discovered  power  in  a- 
459-12    A-  attempt  to  heal  mortals  with  erring 
459-30    than  a-  other  healer  on  the  globe. 
462-  2    a-  student,  who  adheres  to  the  divine  rules 
464-13    If  from  an  injury  or  from  a-  cause, 

r  479-  4    be  uttered  by  a-  mother, 
479-16    or  use  a-  of  the  pliysical  senses  ? 
483-25    but  if  ff  system  honors  God, 
485-32    The  notion  of  «•  life  or  intelligence 
488-17    the  impossibility  of  a-  material  sense, 
489-  8    A-  hypothesis  which  supposes  life 
493-23    just  as  it  removes  a-  other  sense  of 
493-26    A-  sense  of  soul  in  matter  is  not  the 
495-19    can  destroy  a-  painful  sense  of, 
496-28    Have  Christian  Scientists  «•  religious  creed? 

g  507-19    do  not  yield  fruit  because  of  a- 

525-9    In  the  Saxon,  7nankind,  a  ivo7nan,  a- one: 
629-14    more  subtle  than  cr  beast  of  the  —  Gen.  3.1. 
542-17    lest  a-  finding  him  should  kill  him. —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 
650-20    If  Life  has  a-  starting-point 
554-  5    nor  are  there  properly  «■  mortal  beings, 
654-  8    A-  statement  of  life,  ifollowing  from  a 
654-10    because  it  is  destitute  of  «•  knowledge 
654-12    destitute  of  cr  knowledge  of  its 
ap  564-32    "  more  subtle  than  a-  beast  of  the—  Gen.  3  .•  1. 

566-28    found  a-  more  in  heaven. —  lie  v.  12 ;  8. 
gl  584-15    A-  material  evidence  of  death  is  false, 
(see  also  man) 

anybody 

o  345-21    A-,  who  is  able  to  perceive  the 
anyone 

t  461-  1    I  do  not  maintain  that  a-  can 
ap  560-16    or  entertain  a  false  estimate  of  a-  whom  God 

anythin;^ 

pr     2-24  tt- He  does  not  already  comprehend? 

s  164-  7  or  a-  like  the  truth, 

/  232-  1  without  Him  was  not  a-  made  —  John  1 ;  3. 

b  335-11  "  was  not  a-  made  that  was  made." —  John  1 ;  3. 

o  347-  8  This  writer  infers  that  if  a-  needs 

p  381-11  cannot  in  reality  suffer  from  breaking  a- 

t  458-11  It  is  a-  but  scientifically  Christian 

r  477-24  can  never  reflect  a-  inferior  to  Spirit. 

480-27  without  Him  was  not  a-  made  — yo/m  1 ;  3. 

g  501-  *  without  Him  vas  not  a-  made  —  John  1 : 3. 

525-19  was  not  a-  made  that  was  made." —  John  1 ;  3. 

apace 

e  265-17    as  if  man  were  a  weed  growing  a* 

apart 

a    30-11  Had  his  origin  and  birth  been  wholly  a" 

52-  2  His  pursuits  lay  far  a-  from  theirs. 

sp    87-10  Though  bodies  are  leagues  a- 

91-26  postulate  of  l)elief  .  .  .  something  a-  from  God. 

s  114-32  A-  from  the  usual  opposition  to 

/  213-  8  spiritual  facts  exist  a-  from  this  mortal  and 

228-25  There  is  no  power  a-  from  God. 

b  270-11  Few  deny  .  .  .  that  intelligence,  a-  from  man 

283-  3  belief  that  there  is  any  true  existence  «•  from 

p  309-  9  a-  from  the  action  of  mortal  thought, 

r  473-  9  nothing  a-  from  Him  is  present  or  has  jiower. 

480-13  Material  sense  has  its  realm  a-  from  Science 

488-22  a-  from  what  belief  bestows  upon  them, 

g  544-  2  a  creation  so  wholly  a-  from  (iod's, 

548-23  so  far  a-  from  his  material  sense 

549-  3  takes  place  a-  from  sexual  conditions. 

apathy 

071  102-22    produce  the  very  a-  on  the  subject  which 

/  249-24    Sleep  and  «•  are  phases  of  the 
ap  570-  4    The  present  a-  as  to  the  tendency  of 

apeliood 

{/  543-21    May  not  Darwin  be  right  in  thinking  that  a- 

apliorisins 

o  358-14  C.  S.  is  not  made  up  of  contradictory  a- 
Aplirodite 

g  524-  4  in  the  Hindoo  Vishnu,  in  the  Greek  A-, 
Apocalypse 

m    56-11    as  in  the  vision  of  the /!•, 
o  357-24    according  to  the  vision  of  St.  John  in  the  A\ 


Apocalypse 

g  536-  1  In  the  A-  it  is  written : 

546-18  Genesis  and  the  A-  seem  more  obscure 

ap  659-32  The  twelfth  chapter  of  the  A-, 

561-22  The  woman  in  the  A-  symbolizes 

564-24  From  Genesis  to  the  A-,  sin,  sickness,  and 

565-  1  In  the  A-,  when  nearing  its  doom, 

568-  5  The  twelfth  chapter  of  the  A-  typifies 

572-  4  in  Genesis  and  in  the  A-, 

572-15  furnish  the  vision  of  the  A-, 

575-  7  This  sacred  city,  described  in  the  A- 

apodictical 

s  107-  7    This  a-  Principle  points  to  the  revelation 

Apollo 

s  158-  3  designated  A-  as  "  the  god  of  medicine." 

158-  7  A-  was  also  regarded  as  the  sender  of  disease, 

158-13  A-,  who  was  banished  from  heaven 
apostle  (see  also  apostle's) 

pr     5-29  An  a-  says  that  the  Son  of  God  [Christ] 

a    28-29  encountered  by  prophet,  disciple,  and  a-, 

39-18  "  Now,"  cried  the  a-,  is  the  — //  Cor.  6;  2. 

sp    99-  7  "  Work  out  your  own  .  .  .  says  the  a  ■,  —  Pliil. 

2 .- 12. 

ph  172-21  to  which  the  a-  refers  when  he  says 

b  303-32  the  «■  declared  that  nothing  could  alienate 

332-  6  As  the  a-  expressed  it  in  words  which 

o  343-  9  one  might  not  be  able  to  say  with  the  «•, 

345-26  a- says:  "For  if  aman  think  himself  —  6'«/.6.-3. 

r  474-29  The  a-  says  that  the  mission  of  Christ  is 

g  519-18  till,  in  the  language  of  the  a-, 

ap  577-30  St.  John's  Revelation  as  recorded  by  the  great  a- 

Apostle  James 

m    64-  3    taught  by  the  A-  J-,  when  he  said : 
r  487-25    A-  J-  said,  "  Show  me  thy  faith  —  Jas.  2.18. 
g  527-12    A-  J-  says :  "  God  cannot  be  tempted  —  Ja^i.  1  .•  13. 

Apostle  John 

p  388-  7    The  A-  J-  testified  to  the  divine  basis  of 

410-17    A-  J-  says :  "  There  is  no  fear  in  —  /  John  4.18. 

Apostle  Panl 

sp    79-17  A-  P-  bade  men  have  the  Mind  that  was 

an  103-  2  A-  />•  refers  to  the  personification  of  evil  as 

p  383-  9  like  the  A-  P-,  is  "  willing  rather  —  II  for.  5  .-8. 

g  534-14  and  the  A-  P-  explains  this  warfare 

apostle's 

ap  560-23    hid  from  view  the  a-  character, 

r.postles 

Christian 

o  349-22    the  prophecy  concerning  the  Christian  a-, 
floral 

/  240-  6    The  floral  «•  are  hieroglyphs  of  Deity. 
his 

a    40-27    follow  the  example  of  our  Master  and  his  a- 
41-26    Persecuted  from  city  to  city,  his  a-  still 

b  269-23    on  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  of  his  a-, 

o  358-17    illustrated  by  tlie  prophets,  by  Jesus,  by  his  a*, 
lesser 

a    40-21    lesser  a-  of  Truth  may  endure  human  brutality 
those 

o  343-25    Anciently  those  a-  who  were  Jesus'  students, 

s  126-29    and  the  lives  of  prophets  and  a\ 

f  243-13    the  ancient  demonstrations  of  prophets  and  a*. 

apostolic 

sp    97-30  o-  work  of  casting  out  error  and  healing  the 

0  325-15  The  absolute  meaning  of  the  «•  words  is 

o  347-19  namely,  a-,  divine  healing  ? 

p  366-14  and  we  have  the  n-  warrant  for  asking: 

t  443-20  may  learn  the  value  of  the  a-  precept: 

451-  3  constant  pressure  of  the  «•  command 

apothecary 

s  163-10    surgeon,  a-,  man-midwife,  chemist, 

apparent 

a   42-  6  It  cannot  make  Life  or  Truth  a-, 

f  2(yi-  2  evil  becomes  more  a-  and  obnoxious 

1>  324-  8  Unless  the  .  .  .  are  becoming  more  a*, 

o  345-15  at  least  none  which  are  a-  to  those 

a'lO-lC  is  not  a-  to  the  material  senses, 

p  374-11  before  it  is  consciously  a-  on  the  body, 

390-  8  which  produces  a-  discord, 

428-27  immortality  will  become  more  «■,  as 

r  467-12  perfect  in  proportion  as  this  fact  becomes  a*, 

g  505-11  the  ideas  of  Spirit  a-  only  as  Mind, 

543-  7  becomes  more  beautifully  a-  at  error's  demise. 

552-  8  and  as  necessarily  a-  to  the 

apparently 

pr     8-10  If  a  man,  though  a-  fervent  and  prayerful, 

12-21  to  be  o*  either  poisonous  or  sanative. 

s  108-19  When  «•  near  tiie  confines  of  mortal  existence, 

109-23  gradually  and  a-  through  divine  power. 

122-17  sky  and  tree-tops  a-  join  hands, 

152-14  Sir  Humphry  Davy  once  a-  cured  a  case  of 

b  321-17  when  he  discovered  that  what  he  a-  saw 


APPARENTLY 


25 


APPLIED 


apparently  ».   »,  ^ 

2}  415-27    Etherization  will  a-  cause  the  body 
r  491-25    a*  with  their  own  separate  embodiment. 

apparitions 

SB   86-14    These  may  appear  to  the  ignorant  to  be  a- ; 
86-18    a-  brought  out  in  dark  seances 

appeal 

a    50-  9  This  despairinj:  a-,  if  made  to  a  human  parent, 

50-12  The  a-  of  Jesus  was  made  both  to  his 

ph  182-  5  The  demands  of  God  «■  to  thought  only ; 

b  319-10  the  lower  «•  to  the  general  faith  in 

o  351-32  They  might  a-  to  Jehovah,  but  their  prayer 

»  405-32  and  to  «•  to  divine  sources  outside  ot 

440-20  Mortal  Man  has  his  a-  to  Spirit,  God, 

440-30  a-  to  the  just  and  equitable  decisions  of 

appealed 

""■  ""     He  a-  to  his  students: 

but  matter  is  a-  to  in  the  other. 


s  136-11 
p  40J-11 

appeals 

s  130-  2 


is  alarmed  by  constant  a-  to  Mind. 


appear 

pre/   ix-21 
a    40-  2 

2 


but  it  did  not  a-  in  print  until  1876, 
Remove  error  from  thought,  and  it  will  not  a-  in 
and  man,  not  of  the  earth  earthly  .  .  .  will  «■. 
8p    86-13    These  may  a-  to  the  ignorant  to  be  apparitions ; 
91-12    the  sooner  man's  great  reality  will  a- 
97-12    the  more  its  nothingness  will  a-, 

s  123-  4    The  true  idea  and  Principle  of  man  will  then  a-. 
164-17    If  you  or  I  should  a-  to  die, 
ph  167-17    error  in  the  premise  must  a-  in  the  conclusion. 
168-28    sensation  would  not  a-  if  the  error  of  belief 
191-  6    man  in  God's  likeness  will  a-, 
198-13    afterwards  to  a- on  the  bodv; 
199-31    before  his  power  .  .  .  could  a-. 

/  211-11    does  not  a-  in  the  spiritual  understanding 
211-17    Without  mortal  mind,  the  tear  could  not  «•; 
216-23    evil  would  ic  to  be  the  master  of  good, 
249-  5    Let  the  "  male  and  female  "...  a-.  —  Gen.  1  .•  27. 

c  264-  3    before  the  permanent  facts  ...  a-. 

b  295-15    and  the  real  sense  of  being,  .  .  .  will  a-. 
297-23    begins  to  a-,  and  Truth,  the  ever-present, 
312-17    without  Love,  (Jod,  immortality  cannot  a\ 
3?5-ll    "  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  a— Coi.  3. -4. 
325-12    then  shall  ye  also  a-  —  Col.  3 ;  4. 
332-24    a-  to  mortals  in  such  a  form  of  humanity 

o  341-  7    a-  contradictory  when  subjected  to  such  usage. 
347-30    The  harmonious  will  a-  real, 
348-  6    making  the  disease  a-  to  be  —  what  it  really  is 

p  378-  2    and  causes  the  two  to  a-  conjoined, 
390-12    When  the  first  symptoms  of  disease  «•, 
395-29    it  may  a-  in  a  more  alarming  form. 
410-24    Selfishness  does  not  a-  in  the 
417-22    Disease  should  not  o-  real  to  the  physician, 
428-10    that  the  spiritual  facts  of  being  may  a-, 
430-  5    immortal  manhood,  the  Christ  ideal,  will  a-. 
434-10    where  C.  S.  is  allowed  to  a-  as  counsel 
434-13    now  summoned  to  a-  before  the  bar  of  Justice 

t  450-  6    so  depraved  that  thev  a-  to  be  innocent. 

r  476-12    immortals,  or  the  children  of  God,  will  a- 
485-  8    If  the  unimportant  and  evil  a-, 
485-12    disease,  and  death  a-  more  and  more  unreal 
488-11    a-  in  our  common  version  to  approve 

g  502-16    Christian  views  of  the  universe  a-, 
506-17    and  let  the  dry  land  a- :  —  Oen.  1 ;  9. 
506-21    in  order  that  the  purpose  may  a\ 
507-29    and  must  ever  continue  to  «• 
509-27    a-  in  man  and  the  universe 
520-12    These  days  will  a-  as  mortality  disappears, 
537-26    the  text  is  made  to  a-  contradictory 


appeared 

f/  507-  1 

a'p  560-  6 

.562-29 

gl  597-  5 

appearing 

Messianic 

s  133-  1 


Adam  has  not  yet  a-  in  the  narrative. 
And  there  a-  a  great  wonder  in  —  lie  v.  12 ;  1. 
And  there  a-  another  wonder  in  —  Ber.  12  .•3. 
if  only  he  a-  unto  men  to  fast. 


questioned  the  signs  of  the  Messianic  a; 


550-13 
556 


its  eternal  perfection  should  a-  now, 

Then  will  the  new  heaven  and  new  earth  «•, 


I 


ap  573-30  this  reality  of  being  will  surely  ar  sometime 

fr  600-  *  whether  the  tender  grape  a-,  —  Song  7  ;  12. 

appearance 

an  101-27  this  a-  is  deceptive,  since  error  cannot 

ph  168-26  before  the  so-called  disease  made  its  a- 

187-28  body  loses  all  a-  of  life  or  action, 

/  215-18  darkness  loses  the  a-  of  reality. 

p  416-23  body  is  no  longer  the  parent,  "even  in  a-. 

432-28  but  my  a-  with  a  message  from 

r  41)1-19  sometimes  presentirg  no  a-  of  mind, 

g  553-22  sure  to  become  the  signal  for  the  «•  of 

appearances 

s  121-22  Science  shows  a*  often  to  be  erroneous, 

appeared 

8  138-10  his  cures,  which  a-  miraculous  to  outsiders. 

154-12  symptoms  of  this  disease  a-, 

b  308-20  a  message  from  Truth  and  Love,  a-  to  him 

30!)-  7  The  result  of  .Jacob's  struggle  thus  n\ 

324-20  When  the  truth  first  a-  to  him  in  Science, 

3,34-11  Jesus  a-  as  a  bodily  existence. 

p  374-  9  and  knew  nothing  about,  until  it  a* 

r  477-  1  the  perfect  man,  who  «•  to  him 

g  501-  *  Ana  I  a-  unto  Aliraham,  —  Exod.  6 ;  3. 


foretelling  the  second  a-  in  the  flesh 
Its  a-  is  the  coming  anew  of  the  gospel  of 
but  this  was  not  the  manner  of  truth's  a*, 
the  harbingers  of  truth's  lull-orbed  «•. 
the  advanced  a-  of  Truth,  which 
«•  at  the  door  of  some  sepulchre, 
announced  to  the  Wisemen  of  old  this  dual  a-, 
The  successive  «•  of  God's  ideas 
Creation  is  ever  a.-,  and  must  ever  continue 
Mortal  sense  inverts  this  «• 
gl  589-25    spiritual  understanding  of  God  and  man  a\ 

appears 

m    69-  9    the  real,  ideal  man  «•  in  proportion  as 

76-31    must  be  overcome,  .  .  .  before  immortality  a\ 
92-23    Until  the  fact  concerning  error  .  .  .  a-, 
96-18    until  their  nothingness  a-, 
s  116-  5    and  man  as  God's  image  a-, 
ph  187-31    which  «•  to  the  human  mind  to  live, 
and  o-  .  .  .  to  make  good  its  claim, 
whatever  a-  to  be  a  mortal  man  is  a 
When  the  Science  of  Christianity  a\  it  will 
When  one  a-,  the  other  disappears, 
what  a-  to  the  senses  to  be  death  is  but 
295-20    through  which  Truth  a-  most  vividly 
312-  7    sense-dream  vanishes  and  reality  a-. 
320-20    (however  transcendental  such  a  thought  a-), 
o  353-19    until  perfection  a-  and  reality  is  reached. 

354-32    If  the  letter  of  C.  S.  «•  inconsistent, 
p  415-10    Inflammation  never  a-  in  a  jiart  which 
r  474-  9    To  the  ignorant  age  in  which  it  first  «•, 
where  sinning  mortal  man  a-  to  mortals. 
a-  to  be  matter  and  mind  united; 
When  the  substance  of  Spirit  a- 
To  corporeal  sense,  the  sun  «•  to  rise  and  set, 
feeds  and  clothes  every  object,  as  it  a-  , 

As  the  reflection  of  yourself  a- 
whenever  and  wherever  it  a-. 
mortal  disappears  and  spiritual  perfection  a\ 


s  118-  7 

1,50-  6 

/  224-16 

224-21 

230-  7 

6  299-  7 

r  482-24 

g  504-16 

507-28 

507-30 


sp 


/  210-27 
250-24 

b  271-22 
281-  5 
289-18 


477-  2 
477-10 
480-  1 
493-  3 
g  507-  4 
516-  2 
542-  5 
gl  59.5-21 

appeased 

a    22-28 
22-32 


or  that  divinity  is  a-  by  human  suffering. 
Wrath  which  is  only  a-  is  not  destroyed, 

appellation 

b  ,309-  1    but  this  a-  was  withheld, 

appellative 

c  267-13    the  same  authority  for  the  a-  mother, 

appertain 

ph  182-  7    what  are  termed  laws  of  nature,  «•  to  matter. 

appetite 

s  158-22  acquires  an  educated  a-  for  strong  drink, 

/  218-11  and  say,  "  I  am  malice,  lust,  a-,  envy,  hate." 

h  327-  4  neither  iileasure  nor  pain,  a-  nor  passion, 

p  398-23  A-  and  disease  reside  in  mortal  mind, 

406-28  The  depraved  «•  for  alcoholic  drinks, 

r  490-  9  cooperates  with  a-  and  passion. 

appetites 

a    53-5  so  far  removed  from  a-  and  passions 

s  115-21  Evil  beliefs,  passions  and  n,  fear, 

ph  188-  8  Passion,  depraved  a-,  dishonesty, 

/  201-10  false  rt-,  hatred,  all  sensuality,  yield 

b  327-  7  all  the  sinful  ir  of  the  human  mind. 

p  404-  8  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  false  a,-, 

g  526-11  The  a-  and  passions,  sin,  sickness, 

536-20  Passions  and  a  •  must  end  in  pain. 

applause 

pr     7-16    may  embrace  too  much  love  of  «• 

apples  ^  , 

ph  165-  1    Physiology  is  one  of  the  «•  from 

applicable  ^         ^    ,. 

t  463-27    There  is  a  law  of  God  a-  to  healing, 

application 

s  126-22  its  a-  to  the  treatment  of  disease 

126-32  If  Christendom  resists  the  author's  a-  of  the 

147-  4  the  sacred  rules  for  its  present  a- 

ph  198-17  bv  the  a-  of  caustic  or  croton  oil, 

b  271-16  rtence  the  universal  a-  of  his  saying: 

o  341-13  Sneers  at  the  a-  of  the  word  Science 

p  421-29  or  by  employing  a  single  material  a* 

applications 

8  118-  4    and  formal  a-  of  the  illustration. 

applied  ^  ,  .         . 

s  116-25    words  person  and  jieraonnl  .  .  .  when  a-  to 
116-28    If  the  term  personality,  as  a-  to  God, 
127-16    relates  especially  to  Science  as  o-  to 


APPLIED 


26 


ARGUE 


applied 

s  147-  8  and  everywhere,  when  honestly  a- 

150-  2  Truth,  as  a-  through  this  Christian  system 

o  344-32  the  word  Spirit,  is  so  commonly  a-  to  Deity, 

t  457-30  Let  this  Principle  be  a-  to  the  cure  of  disease 

gl  597-2(J  a-  to  Mind  or  to  one  of  God's  qualities. 

599-  3  You.    As  a-  to  corporeality,  a  mortal ; 

applies 

a    24-  1  This  certainly  a-  to  Truth  and  Love 

m    (i8-26  I  discredit  the  belief  that  agamogenesis  a-  to 

sp    93-24  and  a-  exclusively  to  God. 

/  219-  3  My  method  of  treating  fatigue  a-  to 

apply 

an  105-17    and  no  longer  a-  legal  rulings  wholly  to 

applying: 

/  218-30    that  passage  is  not  perverted  by  a-  It  literally 
p  401-24    by  a-  the  drug  to  either? 

appointed 

an  100-15  Under  this  order  a  commission  was  a-, 

101-  8  In  1837,  a  committee  of  nine  persons  was  a-, 

c  261-14  to  go  upon  the  stage  and  sustain  bis  a-  task, 

b  332-23  He  was  «■  to  speak  God's  word 

ap  560-17  whom  God  has  a-  to  voice  His  Word. 

appointing 

s  131-15    has  come  already,  after  the  manner  of  God's  a-, 
b  326-  4    it  must  be  in  the  way  of  God's  o-. 
r  483-29    and  it  does  this  in  the  way  of  His  a-, 

apportion 

(/  505-ao    human  beliefs,  which  a-  to  themselves  a  task 
appreciable 

a   30-12    Jesus  would  not  have  been  a-  to 

appreciated 

a    37-14    not  .  .  .  seen  and  a-  by  lookers-on. 

appreciating- 

m    60-24    calls  discord  harmony,  not  a*  concord. 

appreciation 

s  136-22    That  a  wicked  king  .  .  .  should  have  no  high  a- 
b  300-  3    Finite  sense  has  no  true  a-  of 

apprehend 

a    31-18    following  his  demonstration  so  far  as  we  a- 
8  140-  9    as  we  a-  the  divine  nature  and  love  Him 
•      ph  167-  6    We  a-  Life  in  divine  Science  only  as 
179-  8    the  spiritual  capacity  to  a-  thought 
/  222-  2    as  we  better  a-  our  spiritual  existence 

231-28    To  fear  them  is  impossible,  when  you  fully  a- 
b  280-12    belief  can  neither  «•  nor   worship    the    infi- 
nite ; 
In  order  to  a-  more,  we  must 


323-13 
o  350-17 

353-32 
g  510-  2 

545-25 


difficult  in  a  material  age  to  a-  spiritual  Truth. 
"  fe. 


nor  a-  the  reality  of  Li 

How  much  more  should  we  seek  to  a- 

could  not  «•  the  nature  and  operation  of 

apprehended 

a    39-28  This  thought  is  a-  slowly, 

m    56-  9  is  discerned  intact,  is  a-  and  understood, 

sp    91-24  that  the  spiritual  facts  may  be  better  a-. 

96-29  real  objects  will  be  «•  mentally 

8  110-30  Its  Science  must  be  a-  by  as  many  as  believe 

136-29  The  disciples  «•  their  Master  better  than 

b  288-11  Wlien  the  .  .  .  effects  of  C.  S.  are  fully  a; 

p  402-10  Mind  and  its  formations  will  be  a- 

g  513-13  reflections  of  deiflc  power  cannot  be  a-  until 

apprehension 

clear 

t  459-  4    Paul  and  John  had  a  clear  a-  that, 
deiflc 

«;>  576-29    not  yet  elevated  to  deiflc  a* 
huiuan 

r  471-30    reduced  to  human  a*,  she  has  named  C.  S. 
of  divine  Principle 

.sp    90-30    through  an  a-  of  divine  Principle. 
of  divine  Science 

g  519-28    according  to  the  a-  of  divine  Science. 


nearer  than  ever  before  to  the  a*  of  mortals, 

in  proportion  to  our  a-  of  the  truth. 
This  belief  tends  to  becloud  our  a-  of  the 


of  mortals 

p  368-  7 
our 

sp    80-  1 
93-31 
quick 

sp    86-  7    His  quick  a-  of  this  mental  call 
rejoice  in  the 

o  354-28    I  rejoice  in  the  a-  of  this  grand  verity. 
rests  oil  the 

t  460-  6    Mind-healing  rests  on  the  a-  of  the 
right 
pro/  vii-19    only  guarantee  of  obedience  is  a  right  «•  of 
t  460-17    to  be  dealt  with  through  right  a-  or 
scientiflc 

jir    16-17    This  reading  strengthens  our  scientific  a- 
spiritual 

o  .349-28    as  thought  is  educated  up  to  spiritual  a-, 
g  606-12    calm  and  exalted  thought  or  spiritual  a- 


apprehension 

their 

a    34-26  and  ascend  far  above  their  a-. 

g  509-  5  to  their  a-  he  rose  from  the  grave, 

r  487-10  The  a-  of  this  gave  sight  to  the  blind 

g  548-14  and  so  aids  the  a-  of  immortal  Truth. 

gl  583-16  to  the  a-  of  spiritual  ideas 

approach 

5»    95-  6  We  a-  God,  or  Life,  in  proportion  to 

ph  170-25  The  age  seems  ready  to  a-  this  subject, 

/  234-11  as  we  l)ar  our  doors  against  the  a-  of 

b  278-15  Hence,  as  we  a-  Spirit  and  Truth, 

p  374-17  Ignorance  of  the  cause  or  a-  of  disease 

406-14  seem  less  real  as  we  a-  the  scientific  period, 

t  450-10  open  to  the  «•  and  recognition  of  Truth, 

r  483-12  hinders  its  a-  to  the  standard  in  C.  S. 

ap  559-24  When  you  a-  nearer  and  nearer  to 

approached 

p  362-12  this  woman  (Mary  Magdalene,  ...  a-  Jesus. 
approaches 

m    67-32  The  epoch  a-  when  the  understanding 

8p    97-14  The  nearer  a  false  belief  a-  truth 

p  402-  8  The  time  a-  when  mortal  mind  will 

409-  5  and  the  nearer  matter  a-  its  final  statement, 

r  496-10  Am  I  living  the  life  that  a-  the  supreme  good  ? 

ap  576-30  the  word  gradually  a-  a  higher  meaning. 

approaching 

a    47-16  A  period  was  a- which  would  reveal 

/  223-22  accompany  a-  Science, 

241-29  and  are  a-  spiritual  Life 

p  390-27  "  Agree  to  disagree  "  with  a-  symptoms 

approbation 

•  m    59-  5  and  mutual  attention  and  a- 

b  332-  7  quoted  with  a-  from  a  classic  poet: 

appropriates 

/  242-27  superstition  a-  no  part  of  the 

t  459-  2  Man  then  a-  those  things  which 

approval 

a    42-11  endorsed  pre-eminently  by  the  a-  of  God, 

s  132-17  received  no  aid  nor  a-  from  other 

p  382-  3  having  only  human  a-  for  their  sanction. 

approve 

o  348-  5  Ought  we  not,  then,  to  a-  any 

r  488-12  Scriptures  often  appear  ...  to  a-  and 

approved 

p  363-20  Jesus  a-  the  answer,  and  so  brought 

approves 

rt    22-31  Mercy  cancels  the  debt  only  when  justice  a-. 
approximation 

sp   94-30  An  a-  of  this  discernment 
a  priori 

r  467-25  a  p-  reasoning  shows  material  existence  to  be 

apt 

p  384-21  are  not  a-  to  follow  exposure; 
arbiter 

2)  369-12  belief  that  matter  .  .  .  can  be  the  a-  of  life 

405-12  the  a-  of  truth  against  error. 

arbitrament 

g  s.'Mj-  4  human  belief,  and  not  the  divine  a-, 
arbiitus 

g  516-15  The  modest  a-  sends  her  sweet  breath 

arch 

a,    40-23  through  the  triumphal  a-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

arches 

/  247-25  a-  the  cloud  with  the  bow  of  beauty, 
architect 

m    68-  5  learn  how  Spirit,  the  great  a*, 

architectural 

,s  142-11  a-  skill,  making  dome  and  spire 
arch  priests 

)•  481-  5  Like  the  a-  of  yore,  man  is  free 
arctic 

/'  240-  2  A-  regions,  sunny  tropics,  giant  hills, 

Arctiirus 

c  257-21  guideth  "  A-  with  his  sons."  —  Job  38 ;  32. 

arduous 

J)  396-16  refutation  becomes  a-,  not  because  the 
arena 

sp    96-12  material  world  is  even  now  becoming  the  a- 

g  538-20  Until  that  .  .  .  enters  into  the  a-, 

Argenfutn  nitrafum 

8  156-  9  prescribed  the  fourth  attenuation  of  A-  n- 

argue 

p  380-12  as  though  the  defendant  should  a-  for  the 

395-  1  The  sick  unconsciously  a-  for  suffering. 

395-26  while  you  a-  against  their  reality, 

412-20  A-  at  first  menUlly,  not  audibly, 


ARGUED  27 


ARTISTS 


argued 

p  411-  5  If  the  student  .  .  .  when  he  a-  against  it, 

435-  5  False  Belief  has  a-  that  the  body  should  die, 

argues 

g  551-  9  One  distinguished  naturalist  a-  that 

arguiug 

p  376-23  by  both  silently  and  audibly  a- 

g  539-23  a'  for  the  Science  of  creation, 

argument 

mental 

t  454-32  the  letter  and  mental  a-  are  only 
no 

p  374-18  no  a-  against  the  mental  origin  of 

b  280-21  The  a-  of  the  serpent  in  the  allegory, 

o  343-15  By  parable  and  a-  he  explains  the 

p  412-18  To  heal  by  a-.  And  the  type  of 

412-22  conform  the  a-  so  as  to  destroy  the  evidence 

414-20  The  Christian  Scientist's  «•  rests  on  the 

4»t-20  and  opens  the  a-  for  the  defence : 

g  539-20  lu  parable  and  a-,  this  falsity  is  exposed 

arguments 

b  268-16  their  a-  are  based  on  the 

o  355-  7  proofs  are  better  than  mere  verbal  a- 

p  367-  7  borrowed  speeches,  and  the  doling  of  a-, 

411-  9  and  needed  the  «■  of  truth  for  reminders. 

412-  5  You  may  vary  the  a-  to  meet  the 
414-  7  The  a-  to  be  used  in  curing  insanity 
418-17  if  a-  are  used  to  destroy  it, 

418-23  By  the  truthful  a-  you  employ, 

aright 

pref  vii-19  whom  to  know  a-  is  Life  eternal. 

pr    15-14  In  order  to  pray  «•,  we  must 

a    18-  7  He  did  life's  work  «•  not  only  in 

28-18  Not  a  .  .  .  did  the  material  world  measure  a-. 

(53-16  The  world  could  not  interpret  a-  the 

sp    94-26  enabled  him  to  direct  those  thoughts  a- ; 

8  127-27  and  is  alone  able  to  interpret  God  a-, 

f  254-13  to  begin  a-  and  to  continue  the  strife 

c  256-15  nor  can  He  be  understood  a-  through 

b  326-16  The  purpose  and  motive  to  live  a-  can  be 

r  466-28  Science  will  declare  God  a-, 

490-  6  Hence  it  cannot  govern  man  a-. 

arise 

ap    80-26  a-  from  the  volition  of  human  belief, 

88-25  for  both  a-  from  mortal  belief. 

94-15  a-  from  the  belief  that  the  infinite  is 

a  145-18  From  this  fact  a-  its  ethical  as  well  as  its 

/  238-23  Attempts  to  conciliate  society  ...  a-  from 

6  301-25  sin,  disease,  and  death  a-  from  the 

p  398-13  "  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  a-  !  "  —  Mark  5  .■  41. 

421-  3  a-  from  the  belief  that  other  portions 

t  446-  7  may  either  a-  from  the  alai-m  of  the  physician, 

g  523-  8  TJie  creations  of  matter  a-  from  a  mist 

544-  7  Birth,  decay,  and  death  a-  from  the 

ap  bl^  1  A-  from  your  false  consciousness 

arises 

pref  viii-18  question  a-.  Is  there  less  sickness  because  of 

a    53-20  a-  from  the  great  distance  between 

sp    92-  7  From  the  illusion  ...  a-  the  decomposition  of 

8  120-10  Then  the  question  inevitably  a* : 

154-  3  Disease  «-,  like  other  mental  conditions,  from 

ph  166-16  From  it  a-  the  inharmonious  body. 

/  243-14  a-  not  so  much  from  lack  of  desire  as  from 

p  433-  2  Judge  Medicine  a-,  and  with  great  solemnity 

t  451-27  a-  from  ignorance  or  malice  aforethought, 

r  490-10  From  this  cooperation  a-  its  evil. 

arising 

sp    94-20  betrayal,  a-  from  sensuality. 

8  145-23  the  mystery  always  «•  from  ignorance 

p  426-  1  or  disease  a-  from  any  circumstance, 

arithmetic 

s  129-  4  a  properly  computed  sum  in  a-. 
ark 

gl  581-  8  definition  of 

581-13  a-  indicates  temptation  overcome 

arm 

a    24-11  "  the  a-  of  the  Ix)rd  "  is  revealed  —  Tsa.  53 ;  1. 

49-17  No  human  eye  was  there  to  pity,  no  a-  to  save. 

8  160-  9  motion  of  the  a-  is  no  more  dependent 

ph  198-29  Because  the  muscles  of  the  blacksmith's  a- 

198-32  it  does  not  follow  that  ...  a  less  used  a- 

199-13  by  reason  of  the  blacksmith's  faith  .  .  .  hia  a- 

p  365-14  to  evoke  healing  from  the  outstretched  a- 

379-12  warm  water  was  trickling  over  his  a-. 

armed 

a    52-23  which  a-  him  with  Love. 

b  298-  7  cannot  destroy  Science  a-  with  faith, 

arms 

a    20-  1  Christians  must  take  up  a*  against  error 

m    61-15  promising  children  in  the  a-  of  gross  parents, 

b  322-28  turn  us  like  tired  children  to  the  a-  or 


army 

c  256-21    in  the  a-  of  heaven,  and  among—  Dan.  4 ;  35. 
p  405-10    if  you  would  not  cherish  an  a-  of  conspirators 

aroma 

ph  191-32    Mind,  God,  sends  forth  the  a-  of  Spirit, 

around 

a    32-32  with  shadows  fast  falling  a- ; 

ap    92-11  a  serpent  coiled  a-  the  tree  of  knowledge 

s  163-31  the  fleeting  vapors  a-  us, 

164-  2  the  groping  of  Homer's  Cyclops  a-  his  cave." 

b  310-16  a*  which  circle  harmoniously  all  things 

p  363-10  Knowing  what  those  a-  him  were  saymg 

arouse 

p  404-22    A-  the  sinner  to  this  new  and  true  view 

arouses 

ap  559-13    It  a-  the  "  seven  thunders  "  of  evil,  —  Rev.  10 ;  3. 

arraigned 

ap  564-20    spiritual  idea  was  a-  before  the 

arraigns 

p  440-  4    whom  Truth  a-  before  the  supreme  bar 

arrange 

s  163-31    as  impracticable  as  to  a*  the  fleeting  vapors 
arranges 

ph  190-11    and  a-  itself  into  five  so-called  senses, 
arranging 

/  230-12    to  suppose  Him  capable  of  first  a- 

array 

sp    97-21  broadest  facts  a-  the  most  falsities  against 

pli  176-10  ghastly  a-  of  diseases  was  not  paraded 

/  224-14  and  a-  His  vicegerent  with  pomp  and  splendor; 

c  260-28  If  we  a-  thought  in  mortal  vestures, 

p  412-19  a-  your  mental  plea  against  the  physical. 

414-18  lest  you  a-  the  sick  against  their  own  interests 

420-15  when  they  will  not  a-  themselves  against  it, 

arrayed 

p  391-  2    a-  against  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 
arrest 

an  105-24  God  will  a-  him. 

p  431-13  At  the  time  of  the  a-  the  prisoner 

436-15  Prior  to  the  night  of  his  a-,  the  prisoner 

436-18  and  thus  save  him  from  a-. 

438-15  I  ask  your  «•  in  the  name  of  Almighty  God 

441-14  neither  can  Fear  a-  Mortal  Man 

arrested 

p  431-10    a-  Mortal  Man  in  behalf  of  the  state 
t  452-  5    The  wrong  thought  should  be  a- 

arrive 

8  120-  8  o-  at  the  fundamental  facts  of  being. 

/  233-11  before  we  a-  at  the  demonstration  of 

c  260-  1  one  can  no  more  a-  at  the 

o  359-19  when  shall  we  a-  at  the  goal  which 

p  406-24  until  we  a-  at  the  fulness  of  God's  idea, 

r  468-  1  Thus  we  a-  at  Truth,  or  intelligence, 

g  543-12  a-  at  the  understanding  that  material  life, 

arrived 

p  432-26    Materia  Medica,  was  present  when  I  a-, 

arrogance 

/  252-17    Material  sense  lifts  its  voice  with  the  a-  of 
p  367-12    with  the  a-  of  rank  and  display  of  scholarship, 

arsenic 

ph  178-  2    a-,  the  strychnine,  or  whatever  the  drug 

art 

a    44-23    It  was  a  method  of  surgery  beyond  material  a-, 
g  507-26    expresses  Science  and  a-  throughout  His  crear 
tion, 

article 

.s  145-32    Our  Master's  first  a-  of  faith  propounded  to 
b  320-11    and  in  the  learned  a-  on  Noah 

nrticulata 

g  556-  3    Vertebrata,  a-,  mollusca,  and  radiata 

articulations 

fjr  501-  4    spiritual  import  of  the  Word,  in  its  earliest  a-, 

artifice 

sp    83-  4    a-  and  delusion  claimed  that  they  could  equal 

artificial 

r  489-  7  not  with  an  a-  limb,  but  with  the  genuine 
artist  {see  also  artist's) 

sp    86-32  before  the  a-  can  convey  them  to  canvas. 

ph  198-  9  materialistic  doctor,  ...  is  an  a-  who  outlines 

b  310-  1  The  a-  is  not  in  his  painting, 

o  360-  4  The  other  a-  replies:  "  You  wrong  my 

artist's 

b  299-  5    save  in  the  a-  own  observation  and 
310-  2    picture  is  the  a-  thought  objectified. 

artists 

o  359-30    Scientist  and  an  opponent  are  like  two  a*. 


ARTS 


28 


ASSERTS 


arts 


p  369-24    preventive  and  curative)  a-  belong  emphatically 
to 


ascend 

a    34-25 

ph  189-24 

/222-  2 


and  a-  far  above  their  apprehension, 
we  constantly  «•  in  infinite  being, 
and  a-  the  ladder  of  life. 
p  407-19    a-  a  degree  in  the  scale  of  health, 

ascended 

a    46-16    was  not  changed  until  he  himself  a-, 
g  551-11    but  he  adds  that  mankind  has  a- 

ascendency 

m    61-  4    good  in  human  affections  must  have  a* 
67-20    remember  that  through  spiritual  a- 

ascending- 

ph  189-30  goes  on  in  an  «•  scale  by  evolution, 

c  265-27  brightens  the  cr  path  of  many  a  heart. 

g  508-22  last  in  the  «•  order  of  creation. 

509-  6  on  the  third  day  of  his  a-  thought, 

ascends 

g  509-16 

ascension 

34-28 
35-17 


rarefaction  of  thought  as  it  «•  higher. 


which  has  since  been  called  the  a-. 
his  spiritual  and  final  a-  above  matter, 

46-23  explained  his  a-,  and  revealed 

46-26  his  final  demonstration,  called  the  a-, 

b  292-31  In  his  resurrection  and  a-,  Jesus  showed 

314-  2  and  no  less  material  until  the  a- 

334-15  continued  until  the  Master's  «,-, 

g  509-25  periods  of  spiritual  a-  are  the  days 

ascertain 

8  152-17  to  a-  the  temperature  of  the  patient's  body ; 

159-25  to  a-  how  much  harmony,  or  health, 

{239-16  To  a-  our  progress,  we  must  learn 

337-31  you  a-  that  this  Science  is  demonstrably  true, 

r  495-31  you  will  soon  a-  that  error  cannot  destroy  error. 

g  547-  7  and  so  a-  if  the  author  has  given 

ascetic 

o    53-  3  Jesus  was  no  a-. 
ascribe 

a    34-  2  why  a-  this  inspiration  to  a  dead  rite, 

o  348-15  when  we  a-  to  Him  almighty  Life  and 


but  it  a-  to  Him  the  entire  glory. 

By-and-by,  a-  of  his  zigzag  course, 
A-  before  Truth,  error  shrank  abashed 


ascribes 

c  262-  7 

ashamed 

a    21-32 
g  532-19 

Asher 

gl  581-15  definition  of 

Asia  Minor 

b  324-25  A-  M-,  Greece,  and  even  in  imperial  Rome. 

aside 

a    20-23  "  Let  us  lay  a-  every  weight,  —  Heb.  12  •  1. 

20-30  put  a-  material  self  and  sense, 

44-  2  before  the  thorns  can  be  laid  a-  for  a  crown, 

49-31  turned  "  «•  the  right  of  a  man  —  Lam.  3  ;  35. 

52-15  Herod  and  Pilate  laid  a-  old  feuds 

sp    83-18  belief  .  .  .  that  occasionally  Spirit  sets  «•  these 

s  141-  8  to  set  a-  even  the  most  cherished  beliefs 

ph  166-18  Instead  of  thrusting  Him  a-  in  times  of 

/  237-  8  before  her  parents  would  have   laid  a*  their 

drugs, 

b  286-12  Physical  causation  was  put  a- 

304-31  thrusting  a-  his  divine  Principle 

338-26  a-  from  their  metaphysical  derivation, 

p  409-23  to  be  laid  a-  for  the  pure  reality. 

g  521-30  would  set  a-  the  omnipotence  of  Spirit; 

555-24  and  set  a-  the  proper  conception  of  Deity, 


ask 


pr      1-  *    before  ye  a-  Him.  —  Matt.  6  ;  8. 

2-23    God  is  Love.  Can  we  «•  Him  to  be  more  ? 

3-  8    Shall  we  «•  the  divine  Principle  of  all 

6-  9    supposition  that  we  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  a- 

6-17    More  than  this  we  cannot  a-, 

7-31    or  mean  to  a-  forgiveness  at  some  later  day. 

8-25    and  «•  that  it  may  be  laid  bare  before  us, 

Then  why  .  .  .  a-  to  be  Christians,  since  you 
tlifi  blessings  we  «•  for  in  prayer, 
or  we  should  certainly  receive  that  for  which 
we  n-. 
10-27    The  Scriptures  say :  Ye  a-,  and  —  Jas.  4 ;  3. 
10-27    receive  not,  because  ye  a-  amiss,  — Jas.  4;  3. 
10-29    and  for  which  we  a-, 
10-31    Do  you  a-  wisdom  to  be  merciful  and  not 
10-32    Then  "  ye  a-  amiss."  —  ./a.s.  4 .  3. 
13-  8    openly  striving  for  the  accomplishment  of  all 
we  «•, 
we  labor  for  what  we  «• ; 
sinners  who  a-  for  it  and  are  willing 
We  a-  the  helmsman:  "  Do  you  know  your 
Some  day  the  child  will  a-  liis  parent: 
the  child  may  a-,  "  Do  you  teacii  that 


9-28 
10-23 
10-26 


13-11 
24-22 
67-  7 
69-20 
69-23 


aslc 

ph  177-28  does  human  belief,  you  a-,  cause  this  death? 

181-  4  one  should  a-,  "Who  art  thou  that 

191-18  It  should  no  longer  a-  of  the  head, 

/  250-22  Now  I  a-,  Is  there  any  more  reality  in 

o  349-  4  rabbis  of  the  present  day  a-  concerning 

355-32  Strangely  enough,  we  a-  for  material  theories 

p  371-22  No  impossible  thing  do  I  a-  when  urging 

416-27  If  they  a-  about  their  disease, 

435-34  I  a'  that  the  prisoner  be  restored  to 

437-18  I  a-  that  the  bupreme  Court  of  Spirit  reverse 

438-15  I  a-  your  arrest  in  the  name  of  Almighty  God 

440-28  I  a-  that  he  be  forbidden  to 

r  496-  9  A-  yourself:   Am  I  living  the  life  that 

g  521-18  will  naturally  a-  if  there  is  nothing  more 

551-17  Naturalists  «• :  "  What  can  there  be,  of  a 

553-31  may  also  a-  how  belief  can  affect  a  result 

asked 

a    31-6  Againhea-:"  Whoismymother,  —  3/ff«.  12.-48. 

sp    86-  1  Jesus  once  a-,  "  Who  touched  —  Luke  8 ;  45. 

s  132-26  Jesus  a-,  "  When  the  Son  of  man  —  Luke  18 ; 8. 

ph  195-  3  he  a-  to  be  taken  back  to  his  dungeon, 

/  216-26  Paul  a- :  What  concord  hath  —  //  Cor.  6  .- 15. 

245-15  A-  to  guess  her  age,  those  unacquainted  with 

b  308-29  was  a-,  "  What  is  thy  name  ?  "  —  Gen.  32 ;  27. 

o  349-  3  As  Paul  «■  of  the  unfaithful 

p  369-16  Jesus  never  a-  if  disease  were  acute  or  chronic, 

395-15  Prayers,  in  which  God  is  not  a-  to  heal 

399-29  Our  Master  ct- :  "  How  can  one  —  Matt.  12 ;  29. 

411-13  It  is  recorded  that  once  Jesus  a- 

g  539-24  Paul  a- :  "  AVhat  communion  —  //  Cor.  6  •  14. 

asking- 

pr     2-31  A-  God  to  be  God  is  a  vain  repetition. 

4-17  Simply  a-  that  we  may  love  God  will  never 

9-  7  Do  we  love  .  .  .  better  because  of  this  «•? 

9-14  shall  never  meet  this  great  duty  simply  by  a' 

s  135-19  limiting  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  and  a-': 

/  222-30  "  a-  no  question  for  conscience  —  /  Cor.  10 ;  25. 

226-  8  «•  a  fuller  acknowledgment  of  the  rights  of 

p  366-14  we  have  the  apostolic  warrant  for  a- : 

g  527-27  and  a-  a  prospective  sinner  to  help 

asks 

b  281-  9  Science  .  .  .  rebukes  mortal  belief,  and  a- : 

p  432-16  The  Judge  a-  if  by  doing  good  to  his  neighbor, 

asleep 

sp    95-28  the  world  is  a-  in  the  cradle  of  infancy, 

pn  193-13  the  breathing  became  natural;  he  was  a\ 

b  291-22  As  man  falleth  a-,  so  shall  he  awake. 

p  416-  8  in  twenty  minutes  the  sufferer  is  quietly  a: 

442-31  neither  when  a-  nor  when  awake. 

r  491-18  awake  at  one  time  and  a-  at  another, 

aspect 

t  457-17  no  good  a-,  either  silvern  or  golden. 

aspersion 

p  437-  5  This  is  a  foul  a-  on  man's  Makfer. 

aspiration 

pr     8-14  If  we  feel  the  a-,  humility,  gratitude, 

16-21  reach  the  heaven-born  «•  and 

c  265-24  The  a-  after  heavenly  good  comes  even  before 
aspirations 

m    60-  4  Kindred  tastes,  motives,  and  a- 

c  257-26  to  still  the  desires,  to  satisfy  the  a-  ? 

g  512-  1  correspond  to  a-  soaring  beyond  and  above 

assassin 

p  419-26  the  mental  a-,  who,  in  attempting  to  slay 

t  445-  4  the  attacks  of  the  would-be  mental  a-, 

assassins 

s  164-20  or  produced  by  mental  a-, 

t  447-11  and  save  the  victims  of  the  mental  a: 

assent 

r  471-11  but  yield  a-  to  astronomical  propositions 

assert 

/  228-14  Mortals  will  some  day  a-  their  freedom 

253-16  a-  your  prerogative  to  overcome  the  belief  in 

p  395-  9  «•  its  claims  over  mortality  and  disease. 

asserting- 

sp    79-28  a-  that  Mind  controls  body  and  brain. 

p  421-30  like  «•  that  the  products  of  eight  multiplied  by 

five, 

g  530-17  myth  represents  error  as  always  a-  its 

assertion 

sp    80-10  the  a-  that  spirit-communications  are 

81-11  A  man's  a-  that  he  is  immortal  no  more  proves 

81-13  than  the  opposite  «•,  that  he  is  mortal, 

s  13(>-26  Hence  Herod's  a-  :  "  John  have  I  —  Luke  9  ;  9. 

137-21  This  a-  elicited  from  Jesus  the  benediction, 

p  383-24  Does  his  «•  prove  the  use  of  tobacco  to  be 

386-30  although  the  correctness  of  the  a-  might 

t  460-23  superficial  and  cold  a-,  "  Nothing  ails  you," 

r  478-17  a-  that  there  can  be  pain  or 

asserts 

ph  166-30  but  when  Mind  at  last  a-  its  mastery 

/  226-21  birthright  of  sole  allegiance  to  his  Maker  a- 


ASSERTS 


29 


ATONEMENT 


asserts 

b  277-19  Error  ...  a-  that  Spirit  produces  matter 

p  423-26  which  ultimately  a-  its  absolute  supremacy. 

assiduously 

/  233-14  the  goal  of  goodness  is  a-  earned 

assigningr 

.s  122-  3  a-  seeming  power  to  sin,  sickness, 

/  244-30  instead  of  a-  to  man  the  everlasting  grandeur 

assig:ns 

s  123-  7  reverees  the  order  of  Science  and  a- 

f  203-  4  a-  sure  rewards  to  righteousness, 

p  400-17  except  what  mortal  mind  a-  to  it. 

g  522-  5  The  first  record  a-  all  might  and  government 

ap  5G6-29  The  Old  Testament  a-  to  the  angels, 

assimilate 

pr     4-20  striving  to  a-  more  of  the  divine  character, 

t  462-  2  Some  individuals  a  truth  more  readily 

r  466-13  which  neither  dwell  together  nor  a-. 

assimilated 

b  272-  4  This  sense  is  a-  only  as  we  are  honest, 

assist 

p  432-26  endeavoring  to  a-  the  prisoner  to  escape 

ff  529-  5  were  needed  to  «•  the  birth  of  mortals. 

assistants 

p  431-16  all  these  a-  resigned  to  me, 

associates 

p  377-32  a-  sickness  with  certain  circumstances 

t  449-19  baneful  effect  of  evil  a-  is  less  seen  than 

association 

8  154-  3  like  other  mental  conditions, .from  a-. 

154-  6  this  law  obtains  credit  through  a-, 

associations 

sp    87-10  leagues  apart  and  their  a-  forgotten, 

87-11  their  a-  tfoat  in  the  general  atmosphere 

assume 

sp    96-17  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  which  «•  new  phases 

s  119-  7  they  a-  that  matter  is  the  product  of  Spirit. 

b  313-15  we  may  a-  that  the  author  of  this 

o  344-  8  Is  it  sacrilegious  to  a-  that  God's  likeness 

t  447-32  To  «•  that  there  are  no  claims  of  evil  and  yet 

r  481-20  Human  hypotheses  first  a-  the  reality  of 

481-21  «•  the  necessity  of  these  evils 

g  55.'i-ll  "  We  have  no  right  to  a-  that 

assumed 

a    27-32  according  to  certain  a-  material  laws. 

s  145-30  continually  weaken  its  own  a-  power. 

b  326-26  Thought  a-  a  nobler  outlook, 

r  470-  7  a-  the  loss  of  spiritual  power, 

assumes 

p  421-28  not  build  it  up  by  wishing  to  see  the  forms  it  a- 

assuming 

g  540-22  representing  error  as  a-  a  divine  character, 

assumption 

sp    75-  1  truth  lays  bare  the  mistaken  a* 

g  546-  7  this  a-  of  error  would  dethrone  the 

552-  9  proof  requisite  to  sustain  this  a- 

assurance 

m    69-15  brings  the  sweet  a-  of  no  parting, 

ph  176-32  Trutn  handles  .  .  .  contagion  with  perfect  a\ 

f  223-15  the  a-  which  comes  of  understanding ; 

assurances 

p  387-12  the  a-  of  immortality,  opposed  to  mortality. 

assure 

p  416-28  A-  them  that  they  think  too  much  about 

assured 

a    38-  2  men  are  a-  that  this  command  was 

ap    98-  2  spiritual  recompense  of  the  persecuted  is  a- 

o  352-23  should  be  a-  that  their  fears  are  groundless, 

358-24  Sometimes  it  is  said:  "  Rest  a-  that 

assuredly 

pr    15-30  they  a-  call  down  infinite  blessings. 

m    65-30  will  a-  throw  off  this  evil, 

assures 

r  489-32  It  a-  moKtals  that  there  is 

assuringr 

ph  169-  5  «•  me  that  danger  was  over, 

p  394-21  a-  him  that  all  misfortunes  are 

t  447-23  A  sinner  is  not  reformed  merely  by  a-  him 

Assyrian 

an  103-  5  Sin  was  the  A-  moon-god. 

astonished 

ap  563-  3  We  may  well  be  a-  at  sin, 

astonishing 

s  134-19  its  a-  and  unequalled  success  in  the 

astounded 

m    56-  2  came  to  him  for  baptism,  John  was  a-. 

s  130-29  a-  at  the  vigoi-ous  claims  of  evil 

(ip  563-  5  and  still  more  a-  at  hatred, 


astray 

b  309-17  If  these  children  should  go  a-, 

astrography 

s  121-  5  before  he  spake,  a-  was  chaotic, 
astronomer 

Sj)    84-32  more  accurately  than  the  a-  can  read  the  stars 

s  125-28  The  a-  will  no  longer  look  up  to  the  stars, 

astronomical 

s  121-28  As  thus  indicated,  «•  order 

122-32  A-  science  has  destroyed  the  false  theory 

/  209-25  mundane  formations,  a-  calculations, 

r  471-11  but  yield  assent  to  a-  propositions 

493-  4  but  a-  science  contradicts  this, 

astronomy 

s  119-27  As  «■  reverses  the  human  perception 

pk  188-31  A-  gives  the  desired  information 

189-  2  willing  to  leave  with  a-  the  explanation 

195-16  Through  «•,  natural  history,  chemistry, 

/  235-16  will  reach  higher  than  the  heavens  of  «• ; 

r  471-11  of  the  earth's  motions  or  of  the  science  of  a-, 

astutely 

2)  378-26  nor  a  self-constituted  . . .  power,  which  copes  a* 
asunder 

m    5(>-  *  let  not  man  pvt  a-.  —Matt.  19  .-6. 

60-14  wisdom  will  ultimately  put  a-  what  she  hath  not 

/  226-20  Science  rends  a-  these  tetters, 

asylum 

i)h  193-26  threatened  with  incarceration  in  an  insane  a* 
„   ums 

p  408-11  people  who  are  committed  to  insane  a- 

ate 

a    32-28  Passover,  which  Jesus  a-  with  his  disciples 

p/t  175-29  before  he  a-  the  fruit  of  false  knowledge, 

195-  7  All  that  he  a-,  except  his  black  crust, 

197-21  the  simple  food  our  forefathers  a- 

f  221-  3  she  a-  only  bread  and  vegetables, 

221-24  and  she  «■  without  suffering, 

atheism 

s  139-28  A-,  pantheism,  theosophy,  and 

gl  580-27  and  then  disappeared  in  the  a-  of  matter. 

atheistic 

s  139-31  does  not  follow  that  the  profane  or  a-  invalid 

Athenians  "" 

gl  596-  8  Referring  to  it,  he  said  to  the  A- : 

Athens 

gl  596-  7  Paul  saw  in  A-  an  altar  dedicated 
athirst 

aj)  570-15  weary  wanderers,  a-  in  the  desert 

athlete 

pk  172-30  may  present  more  nobility  than  the  ...  a*, 

atmosphere 

damp 

])h  175-26  Damp  a-  and  freezing  snow  empurpled  the 
earth's 

g  547-12  was  able  to  see  in  the  egg  the  earth's  a-, 
general 

s})    87-11  float  in  the  gfeneral  «•  of  human  mind, 
iuiuioral 

t  452-15  Never  breathe  an  immoral  a*,  unless 
of  intelligence 

pk  192-  1  aroma  of  Spirit,  the  a-  of  intelligence. 
of  Mind 

g  512-11  abound  in  the  spiritual  a-  of  Mind, 
of  Soul 

gl  587-26  Heavkn.  .  .  .  bliss;  the  a-  of  Soul. 
of  Spirit 

sp    70-  6  can  never  enter  the  a-  of  Spirit. 

gl  590-  3  the  a-  of  Spirit,  where  Soul  is  supreme. 
surrounding 

s  128-21  its  escape  into  the  surrounding  a: 
this 

b  273-31  this  a-  .  .  .  cannot  be  destructive  to  morals 


a  37-11 
s  125-26 

128-16 
/  220-14 

220-14 
p  386-  9 

392-21 
gl  585-19 

atom 

c  263-29 
gl  583-25 

atone 

a    19-  4 

atonement 

in  the 

a    19-21 
24-13 


cleanse  and  rarefy  the  a-  of  material  sense 
mariner  will  have"  dominion  over  the  a- 
It  extends  the  a-  of  thought. 
The  a-  of  the  earth, 
kinder  than  the  a-  of  mortal  mind, 
mortals  declare  that  certain  states  of  the  «• 
If  you  decide  that  climate  or  a-  is  unhealthy, 
a-  of  human  belief  before  it  accepts  sin, 

A  sensual  thought,  like  an  a-  of  dust 
could  not  create  an  a-  .  .  .  the  opposite  of 

Man  cannot  exceed  divine  Love,  and  so  a*  for 


has  little  part  in  the  a-. 
This  is  having  part  in  the  a- ; 


ATONEMENT 


30 


ATTRACTIVE 


atonement 

Jesus' 

a    19-19  will  help  us  to  understand  Jesus'  a-  for  sin 

r  497-13  "We  acknowledge  Jesus'  a-  as  the 
of  Christ 

a    18-13  a-  of  Christ  reconciles  man  to  God, 
requires 

a    23-  4  The  a-  requires  constant  self-immolation 
views  of 

a    24-16  ordinary  theological  views  of  a-  will 

a    18-1  A-  is  the  exemplification  of  man's  unity  with 

23-  8  The  a-  is  a  hard  problem  in  theology, 

at-one-inent 

a    19-22  in  the  «•  with  God, 

21-  5  This  is  having  our  part  in  the  a- 

45-20  hath  elevated  them  to  possible  a-  with 
atrocities 

an  105-23  to  commit  fresh  a*  as  opportunity  occurs 
attach 

p  385-10  penalty  which  our  beliefs  would  a-  to  our  best 

440-11  to  which  you  a-  penalties; 

attached 

a    31-13  He  a-  no  importance  to  dead  ceremonies. 

attaches 

s  117-  7  C.  S.  a-  no  physical  nature  and  significance  to 

attack 

a    27-30  Jesus'  persecutors  made  their  strongest  a-  upon 

p  379-  1  If  disease  can  a-  and  control  the  body 

392-16  liable  to  an  a-  from  that  source. 

attacks 

/  236-  8  infuriated  a-  on  individuals,  who 

t  445-  4  to  guard  against  the  a-  of  the 
attain 

pr     9-27  Do  you  really  desire  to  a- this  point? 

m    57-  3  without  it  one  cannot  a*  the  Science  of 

ph  181-20  till  you  finally  a-  the  understanding  of  C.  S. 

/  251-29  corrected  before  we  can  a-  harmony. 

254-  5  or  a-  slowly  and  yield  not  to  discouragement. 

c  262-22  and  a-  the  bliss  of  loving  unselfishly, 

p  366-  5  and  thus  a-  the  spiritual  freedom  which  will 

g  536-27  Through  toil,  .  .  .  what  do  mortals  a- 1 

attainable 

r  487-  4  never  a-  through  death,  but  gained  by 
attained 

m,    60-30  and  happiness  would  be  more  readily  a* 

8  117-12  the  spiritual  meaning  of  which  is  a- 

ph  167-  4  If  .  .  .  the  Science  of  healing  is  not  a*, 

167-27  must  be  a-  through  the  divine  Mind. 

/  237-  9  mental  height  their  little  daughter  ...  a-. 

0  297-16  Thus  the  reality  of  being  is  a- 

298-19  When  the  real  is  a*,  which  is  announced  by 

o  356-  3  before  the  spiritual  fact  is  a*. 
attaining' 

c  260-  9  human  beliefs  will  be  «•  diviner  conceptions, 

b  273-14  impossibility  of  a*  perfect  understanding  till 

attainment 

a    39-28  interval  before  ifs  a-  is  attended  with  doubts 

m    61-  6  a-  of  this  celestial  condition  would 

/  235-17  though  adorned  with  gems  of  scholarly  a-, 

p  428-11  the  great  a-  by  means  of  which 

t  455-31  The  nigher  your  a-  in  the  Science  of 
attainments 

pr    10-15  Spiritual  a-  open  the  door  to  a 

p  367-29  student's  higher  a-  in  this  line  of  light. 

g  505-27  is  not  the  result  of  scholarly  a- ; 

attains 

pr     2-16  Goodness  a-  the  demonstration  of 
attempt 

any 

t  459-12  Any  a-  to  heal  mortals  with  erring 
every 

ph  186-20  Every  a-  of  evil  to  destroy  good 
mental 

g  517-  6  mental  a-  to  reduce  Deity  to  corporeality. 
to  purify 

t  452-15  Never  .  .  .  unless  in  the  a*  to  purify  it. 
to  trace 

g  533-10  an  a-  to  trace  all  human  errors 
nnwittingr 

/  212-11  I  have  seen  an  unwitting  a-  to 

a   61-  9  he  allowed  men  to  a-  the  destruction  of 

ph  178-29  may  a-  to  unite  with  it  hypnotism, 

182-13  If  we  a-  it,  we  shall  presently 

187-26  and  sufifers  from  the  «•. 

/  230-  2  Would  you  a-  with  drugs,  or  without, 

231-  8  What  God  cannot  do,  man  need  not  a-. 

238-16  when  we  a-  to  claim  the  benefits  of  an 

o  357-15  how  dare  we  a-  to  destroy  what 

p  395-22  and  then  to  a-  its  cure  through  Mind. 


attempt 

J)  439-11  manacling  ...  in  the  a-  to  save  him. 

t  447-  4  no  moral  right  to  «•  to  influence  the 

attempted 

o  351-28  in  their  a-  worship  of  the  spiritual. 

g  513-  3  and  is  an  a-  infringement  on  infinity. 

attempting 

p  419-26  assassin,  who,  in  a-  to  slay  mankind, 

r  480-18  thus  a-  to  separate  Mind  from  God. 

attempts 

pref  ix-  7  a-  to  convey  his  feeling. 

ix-14  but  they  are  feeble  o-  t(j  state  the  Principle 

/  238-22  A-  to  conciliate  society  and  so  gain 

c  263-25  and  «•  to  pattern  the  infinite. 

b  300-  1  Human  logic  is  awry  when  it  a-  to 

318-25  a-  to  heal  it,  with  matter. 

329-18  a*  to  solve  a  problem  of  Euclid, 

t  445-  5  assassin,  who  a-  to  kill  morally  and 

447-  7  ignorant  a-  to  do  good  may  render  you 

attend 

pr    13-22  doubts  and  fears  which  a*  such  a  belief, 

a    31-29  would  a-  the  Science  of  Spirit, 

33-29  the  persecutions  which  «•  a  new  and 

sp    98-  1  which  a-  a  new  step  in  Christianity; 

/  235-  4  doctor  infected  Avith  smallpox  t<j  a-  you 

t  463-  6  To  «•  properly  the  birth  of  the  new  child, 

g  549-22  such  vague  hypotheses  as  must  necessarily  a- 

attendants 

pref     x-19  abandoned  as  hopeless  by  regular  medical  a-. 

attended 

a    39-29  interval  before  its  attainment  is  a-  with  doubts 

s  133-13  miracles  a-  the  successes  of  the  Hebrews; 

139-  9  Reforms  have  commonly  been  a-  with 

/  224-  9  a-  by  life  and  peace  instead  of  discord  and 

p  \'i!ir-'iZ  and  a-  by  the  same  symptoms. 

431-  6  During  all  this  time  the  i)risoner  a-  to 

attends 

g  555-  2  and  that  health  a-  the  absence  of 

attention 

m    59-  5  mutual  a-  and  approbation  should 

ph  198-14  but  to  do  this  requires  a-. 

p  369-17  never  recommended  a-  to  laws  of  health, 

382-  5  If  half  the  a-  given  to  hygiene  were 

396-  8  nor  draw  a-  to  certain  symptoms  as 

g  556-14  C.  S.  may  absorb  the  a-  of  sage  and 

556-26  Ontology  receives  less  a-  than  physiology. 

attenuated 

s  153-  1  is  frequently  a-  to  such  a  degree  that 

153-  5  The  author  has  a-  Natrum  muriatieum 

attenuation 

s  153-  8  with  one  drop  of  that  o-  in  a  goblet  of  water, 

153-11  The  highest  a-  of  homoeopathy 

153-21  a  high  «•  of  tmth, 

156-  9  the  fourth  a-  of  Argenttim  nitratum 

156-10  occasional  doses  of  a  high  a-  of  Sulphuris. 

158-29  mortal  mind,  of  a  higher  a-  than  the  drug, 

attest 

pr     4-15  a-  our  worthiness  to  be  partakers  of 

15-24  and  let  our  lives  a-  our  sincerity, 

s  150-15  to  a*  the  reality  of  the  higher  mission 

ph  193-28  I  cannot  «•  the  truth  of  that  report, 

p  272-24  which  really  a-  the  divine  origin  and 

attested 

sp    80-23  a-  the  control  of  mortal  mind  over  its 

attorney 

p  430-22  False  Belief  is  the  a-  for  Personal  Sense. 

437-32  The  a-,  C.  S.,  then  read  from  the 

438-23  False  Belief,  the  o-  for  Personal  Sense, 

440-  8  Mortal  Minds  were  deceived  by  your  a-, 

441-28  Your  a-,  False  Belief,  is  an  impostor, 

attract 

t  462-12  may  provoke  envy,  but  it  will  also  a-  respect. 

attracted 

a   21-26  and  will  be  «•  thitherward. 

t  449-23  a  mind  which  is  a-  or  repelled  according  to 
attracting 

ph  169-12  fosters  disease  by  a-  the  mind  to  the  subject 

attraction 

m    57-11  a-  between  native  qualities  will  be 

sp    73-12  Any  other  control  or  a-  of  so-called  spirit 

an  102-  9  There  is  but  one  real  a-, 

102-11  or  the  a-  of  God,  divine  Mind. 

8  124-20  Adhesion,  cohesion,  and  a-  are  properties  of 

/  213-13  Material  theories  partially  paralyze  this  a- 

213-14  by  an  opposite  a-  towards  the  finite, 

b  293-15  wnose  potency  is  Truth,  whose  a-  is  Love, 

g  636-12  spiritual  gravitation  and  «•  to  one  Father, 

attractive 

p  407-  4  a-  to  no  creature  except  a  loathsome  worm, 

r  491-27  may  have  an  a-  personality. 


ATTRIBUTE 


31 


AWAIT 


attribute 

III    62-20  must  not  «•  more  and  more  intelligence 

s  111-22  tendency  of  the  a^e  to  a-  physical  effects  to 

ph  199-29  the  unscientific  might  a-  to  a  lubricating  oil. 

b  319-30  for  instance,  to  name  Love  as  merely  an  a- 

attributed 

ph  176-  5  unmanly  Adams  a-  their  own  downfall 

b  284-27  the  effects  commonly  a-  to  them. 

attributes 

ph  187-  9  With  pagan  blindness,  it  a-  to 

/  210-11  Knowing  that  Soul  and  its  a-  were 

b  275-16  These  are  His  a-,  the  eternal 

301-  1  vea,  which  manifests  God's-  a- 

r  465-14  The  a-  of  God  are  justice,  mercy, 

473-11  the  ideal  Truth,  ...  a-  all  power  to  God. 

g  555-13  C.  S.  a-  to  error  neither  entity  nor  power, 

attuned 

jp  411-  8  was  not  perfectly  a-  to  divine  Science, 

audible 

pr     4-15  which,  even  if  not  acknowledged  iij  a-  words, 

4-27  A-  prayer  can  never  do  the  works  of 

7-  8  A-  prayer  is  impressive ; 

8-18  Professions  and  a-  prayers  are  like 

11-31  Such  a  desire  has  little  need  of  a-  expression. 

ap  559-  8  exercised  upon  visible  error  and  a-  sin. 

ffl  594-  9  first  a-  claim  that  God  was  not  omnipotent 

audibly 

pr    12-30  because  they  pray  or  are  prayed  for  a-, 

p  376-22  silently  and  «•  arguing  the  true  facts 

412-11  but  by  naming  it  «•,  you  are  liable 

412-21  at  first  mentally,  not  re-, 

412-30  through  the  parent's  thought,  silently  or  a- 

417-27  Explain  a-  to  your  patients,  as  soon  as 

audience 

pr    15-12  that  man  may  have  a-  with  Spirit, 

audience-cli  amber 

p  442-  6  resounded  throughout  the  vast  a* 

auditor 

J)  424-22  you  need  the  ear  of  your  a-. 

auditory 

pr     7-24  The  "  divine  ear  "  is  not  an  a-  nerve. . 

ph  194-10  Destruction  of  the  a-  nerve  and 

aught 

sp    93-13  nor  creates  a-  that  can  cause  evil. 

s  120-18  impossible  for  a-  but  Mind  to  testify  truly 

ph  181-25  It  IS  unnecessary  to  resort  to  «•  besides  Mind 

/  203-14  destroys  reliance  on  a-  but  God, 

207-22  no  reality  in  a-  which  does  not  proceed  from 

b  284-14  or  know  a-  unlike  the  infinite  ? 

291-  4  a-  but  the  destruction  of  sin, 

302-  9  It  is  impossible  that  man  should  lose  a- 

p  391-14  It  is  error  to  suffer  for  a-  but  your  own  sins. 

412-  2  never  punishing  a-  but  sin, 

419-17  lest  a-  unfit  for  development  enter 

429-  1  It  is  a  sin  to  believe  that  a-  can  overpower 

441-  4  which  undertakes  to  punish  o-  but  sin, 

r  479-  6  On  the  contrary,  if  a-  CQmes  from  God, 

g  504-  2  never  reflected  by  a-  but  the  good. 

64.3-25  did  it  leave  a-  for  matter  to  create? 

553-30  before  they  think  or  know  a-  of  their  origin, 

555-25  author  of  a-  that  can  become 

augury 

7n   58-20  a  poor  a-  for  the  happiness  of  wedlock. 
Australia 

sp   82-29  When  wandering  in  A-,  do  we  look 
authentic 

ph  194-17  The  a-  history  of  Kaspar  Hauser  is 

authenticate 

g  547-  1  proving  of  one  example  would  a*  all 
author  (see  also  JBddy,  Mrs.  Mary  B.  G.) 
cannot  be,  the 

/  230-16  cannot  be,  the  a-  of  experimental  sins. 
naturalist  and 

an  104-  8  Agassiz,  the  celebrated  naturalist  and  a-, 
not  as  the 

s  127-17  C.  S.  reveals  God,  not  as  the  a*  of  sin,  sickness, 
not  the 

sp    89-26  The  tree  is  not  the  a-  of  itself. 

/  231-16  God  is  not  the  a-  of  mortal  discords. 

249-12  Mind  is  not  the  a-  of  matter, 

-     o  349-12  God  is  not  the  a-  of  sickness. 

p  381-16  He  is  not  the  a-  of  barbarous  codes. 
of  all  thing^s 

g  519-  1  eternal  Mind,  the  o*  of  all  things, 
of  the  unreal 

r  474-28  error,  not  Truth,  is  the  a-  of  the  unreal, 
the  only 

a   29-16  perception  that  God  is  the  only  a-  of  man. 

6  313-15  we  may  assume  that  the  a-  of  this 

p  390-23  God  is  no  more  the  a-  of  sickness  than 


author 

r  474-18  If  .  .  .  God  must  be  their  a-. 

480-24  God  is  not  its  a-. 

g  512-30  and  claims  God  as  their  a* ; 

538-31  supposes  God  to  be  the  a-  of  sin  and 

554-27  is  the  «•  of  itself,  and  is  simply  a  falsity 

555-25  when  we  admit  that  the  perfect  is  the  a-  of 

ap  567-27  are  cast  out  with  their  «-. 

authorities 

a    29-13  tradition  that  Publius  Lentulus  wrote  to  the  a' 

authority 

better 

p  438-  1  remarking  that  the  Bible  was  better  «•  than 
divine 

(see  divine) 
my  only 

s  126-29  The  Bible  has  been  my  only  a: 
no 

t  447-  3  We  have  no  a*  ...  to  attempt  to 
of  this  science 

ph  189-  1  yield  to  the  a-  of  this  science, 
Scriptural 

o  342-20  Shall  it  be  denied  that  ...  has  Scriptural  a-  ? 

ap  573-24  This  is  Scriptural  «•  for  concluding 

pr    14-30  speak  "  as  one  having  a-."~ Matt.  7 ; 29. 

a    26-15  gave  Jesus  a-  over  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

ph  168-18  Are  we  to  believe  an  a-  which  denies 

168-19  an  a-  which  Jesus  proved  to  be  false 

c  267-13  the  same  a-  for  the  appellative  mother, 

o  357-14  the  creativeness  and  «•  of  Deity, 

p  393-10  Exercise  this  God-given  «-. 

395-  7  should  speak  to  disease  as  one  having  a- 

r  471-12  but  yield  ...  on  the  a-  of  natural  science. 

g  517-11  not  as  much  a-  for  considering 

author's 

{see  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  B.  G.) 

authors 

c  263-  2  independent  workers,  personal  a-,  and 

p  387-15  If  printers  and  a-  have  the  shortest  span  of 

automatic 

p  399-16  how  can  mechanism  be  a-  ? 

autopsy 

s  159-  2  After  the  a*,  her  sister  testified  that 

auxiliaries 

t  454-32  letter  and  mental  argument  are  only  human  a* 
auxiliary 

pre/  xii-19  as  a-  to  her  church. 

avail 

pr     3-  9  we  have  only  to  a-  ourselves  of  God's  rule 

3-23  Then  we  shall  a-  ourselves  of  the  blessings  we 

12-32  all  may  a-  themselves  of  God  as 

ph  167-18  To  have  one  God  and  a-  yourself  of  the 

183-  2  so-called  laws  . .  .  would  render  Spirit  of  no  a-, 

p  406-21  We  can,  and  ultimately  shall,  so  rise  as  to  a- 

g  650-10  Of  what  a-  is  it  to  investigate  what 

availability 

/  236-19  a-  of  good  as  the  remedy  for  every  woe. 

available 

.s  143-23  deprives  you  of  the  a-  superiority  of 

/■  237-22  This  makes  C.  S.  early  a-. 

availed 

/  222-12  a-  herself  of  the  fact  that  Mind  governs  man, 

avenue 

6  280-22  urges  through  every  a*  the  belief 
avenues 

h  29»-32  The  five  physical  senses  are  the  a-  and 

aver 

o  348-29 

a54-  3 

359-11 
r  474-20 

avers 

b  320-20  a-  that  this  fact  is  not  forever  to  be  humbled 

avert 

a    40-20  could  not  a-  a  felon's  fate, 

avoid 

%  153-30  we  shall  a-  loquacious  tattling  about 

153-31  as  we  would  a-  advocating  crime. 

ph  169-14  and  by  dosing  the  body  in  order  to  a*  it. 

/  230-15  for  doing  what  they  could  not  a-  doing. 

234-14  a-  casting  pearls  before  those  who  ■ 

6  329-16  he  should  a-  their  occasion. 

p  396-  5  A-  talking  illness  to  the  patient. 

396-  9  a-  speaking  aloud  the  name  of  the  disease. 

avoidance 

g  542-10  The  a-  of  justice  and  the  denial  of  truth 

ap  571-  5  necessary  to  ensure  the  a-  of  the  evil? 

avirait 

a    2^-30  a\  in  some  form,  every  pioneer  of  truth. 


this  I  do  a-,  that,  as  a  result  of  teaching  C.  S., 
"  utter  falsities  and  absurdities,"  as  some  a-? 
a-  that  the  material  senses  are  indispensable 
a-,  '•  1  am  not  come  to  destroy,  —  Matt.  5 :  17. 


AWAIT 


32 


It  is  better  to  a-  the  logic  of  events 
a-  tlie  certainty  of  ultimate  perfection. 


await 

m    66-22 
sp    97-  3 

awaited 

a    20-20    scourge  and  the  cross  a-  the  great  Teacher. 

awaiting 

2)h  183-  9    «•  its  germination  according  to  the  laws  of 
p  439-28    a-  the  sentence  which  General  Progress 

awaits 

m    67-13    the  mariner  works  on  and  a-  the  issue. 
b  291-26    No  resurrection  from  the  grave  a-  Mind 
291-28    Xo  final  judgment  a-  mortals, 

awake 

pr     4-22    until  we  «•  in  His  likeness. 

sp    75-13    that  I  may  «•  him  out  of  sleep."  —  John  11: 

75-31    when  we  a-  from  earth's  sleep  to  the 
ph  190-29    when  I  «•,  with  Thy  likeness.  —  Psal.  17  ;  15 
/  249-27    than  are  the  thoughts  of  mortals  when  «-. 
b  291-23    As  man  falleth  asleep,  so  shall  he  a-. 
323-19    When  the  sick  or  the  shining  a-  to  realize 
tell  your  patient  that  he  must  a-. 
neither  when  asleep  nor  when  a-. 
that  matter  is  «•  at  one  time  and 
a-,  we  dream  of  the  pains  and  pleasures  of 


11. 


need  not  fancy  that  .  .  .  death  will  a-  them 
a-  the  man's  dormant  sense  of  moral 
which  should  a-  thought  to  a  higher  and 


p  420-30 

442-32 
r  491-18 

491-28 

awaken 

b  291-10 

327-30 

(f  553-  3 

awakened 

p  417-21  from  which  the  patient  needs  to  be  a-, 

r  493-28  If  Jesus  «•  Lazarus  from  the  dream, 

awakening 

/  230-  4  the  «•  from  this  mortal  dream,  or  illusion, 

230-  6  This  «•  is  the  forever  coming  of  Christ, 

b  339-16  against  his  own  a-  to  the  awful  unreality 

f/  556-29  w-hen  that  a-  comes,  existence  will  be 

awakenings 

sp    82-27  Different  dreams  and  different  a- 
awakens 

ph  196-  6  Better  the  suffering  which  «•  mortal  mind 

o  .342-21  C.  S.  a-  the  sinner,  reclaims  the 

award 

pr     5-14  Saints  and  sinners  get  their  full  a\ 

away 

j)rfif  vii-17  Contentment  with  .  .  .  are  crumbling  «•. 

^V     8-22  If  we  turn  a-  from  the  poor, 

a    21-10  He  constantly  turns  re  from  material  sense, 

22-18  "When  the  smoke  of  battle  clears  «•, 

27-26  They  fell  (v  from  grace  because  they 

35-  5  turned  «.•  from  material  things, 

39-24  material  pains  and  material  pleasures  to  pass  a-, 

45-17  Christ  hath  rolled  a-  the  stone  from 

48-  8  turned  forever  a-  from  earth  to  heaven, 

ap    87-  8  Though  individuals  have  passed  a-, 

87-31  which  are  thousands  of  miles  a" 

89-29  had  the  right  to  take  it  a-. 

95-29  dreaming  a-  the  hours. 

«  122-25  To  material  sense,  the  severance  .  .  .  takes  a- 

131-23  which  taketh  a-  the  ceremonies  and  doctrines 

147-12  centuries  had  passed  «•  since  Jesus  practised 

150-16  to  take  a-  the  sins  of  the  world. 

152-  4  Mind  takes  «•  all  its  supposed  sovereignty, 

1.5.5-  6  Even  when  you  take  a-  the 

ph  168-  7  you  take  a-  from  Mind, 

172-25  you  take  «•  a  portion  of  the 

187-27  If  you  take  a-  this  erring  mind, 

191-15  Trath  .  .  .  chasing  a-  the  darkness  of  error. 

/  201-  8  a  new  creature,  in  whom  old  things  pass  a- 

206-20  and  then  taking  it  (/•  by  death? 

212-15  take  «•  this  so-called  mind  instead  of  a  piece  of 

232-29  material  pleasures  and  pains  .  .  .  pass  a* 

237-13  snatches  «■  the  good  seed  before  it  has 

238-12  To  fall  a-  from  Truth  in  times  of  persecution, 

239-  5  Take  «•  wealth,  fame,  and  social 

241-10  hate,  revenge,  steal  a-  the  treasures  of  Truth. 


away 

/  241-14 
247-11 
250-25 

C  261-  2 
261-  9 
261-24 
265-31 

b  268-  8 
273-n 
276-22 
278-  3 
288-16 
2W-  7 
296-26 
299-29 
312-28 
323-21 
323-26 
323-30 
3:J4-18 

o  317-23 

p  362-14 
365-  3 
376-10 
370-12 
377-  8 
401-19 
403-20 
416-31 
428-12 
439-10 

t  462-  9 

r  479-13 
484-  4 
493-22 

g  510-12 
521-13 
522-  9 
536-  4 
536-  8 
539-  7 
548-11 
656-  9 
ap  570-10 
571-31 
572-21 
573-31 
574-11 

awful 

a  48-28 
50-  7 

«  110-  8 
151-14 

/  207-  9 
223-30 
226-30 

b  307-31 
308-  8 
339-16 

r  472-28 

g  536-10 

ap  563-16 

566-18 

awry 

b  300-  1 
(  451-11 

axe 

a  27-18 
b  303-16 
o  358-  1 

axiom 

an  105-28 

axis 

(?  121-27 
b  310-12 


BACK 


Take  a-  the  spiritual  signification  of 

the  beauty  of  material  things  passes  a-. 

Take  a-  the  mortal  mind,  and  matter  has  no 

Look  a-  from  the  body  into  Truth  and 

If  one  turns  a-  from  the  body 

Breaking  «•  from  the  mutations  of  time 

if  they  wrench  «•  false  pleasurable  beliefs 

looking  «•  from  matter  to  Mind 

and  thus  tears  a-  the  foundations  of  error. 

a-  from  materiality  to  the  Principle 

Divine  metaphysics  explains  a-  matter. 

the  tumult  dies  a-  in  the  distance. 

loss  of  one  finger  would  take  a-  some  quality 

foundations  wliich  time  is  wearing  a-, 

will  melt  a-  the  shadow 

and  so  turns  a-  from  the  intelligent  and 

towards  Soul  and  a-  from  material  sense, 

takes  a-  all  sin  and  the  delusion  that 

We  are  either  turning  a-  from  this  utterance, 

takiuj^  «•  the  sins  of  the  world. 

If  C.  S.  takes  a-  the  popular  gods, 

and  his  bare  feet  «•  from  it. 

the  heavenly  homesick  looking  a-  from  earth, 

whom  you  declare  to  be  wasting  a- 

blood  never  gave  life  and  can  never  take  it  a-, 

come  back  no  better  than  when  they  went  a-. 

forcing  impurities  to  pass  a-, 

sweejis  a-  the  gossamer  web  of  mortal  illusion. 

Turn  their  thoughts  «•  from  their  bodies 

sweep  «•  the  false  and  give  place  to  the  true. 

frightening  a-  Materia  Medica,  who  was  then 

If  the  student  goes  «•  to  practise 

Take  «•  so-called  mortal  mind, which  constitutes 

bigotry,  nor  envj'  can  wash  a-  its  foundation, 

takes  tr  this  physical  sense  of  discord, 

and  turn  a-  from  a  false  material  sense. 

should  look  w  from  the  opposite  supposition 

as  having  broken  a-  from  Deity 

and  the  first  earth  were  passed  «• ;  —  Rev.  21 :  L 

the  sea, ...  is  represented  as  having  passed  a-. 

as  if  .  .  .  matter  can  both  give  and  tajke  a-, 

only  as  the  clouds  of  cor|)oreal  sense  roll  a*. 

for  "the  former  things  will  have  passed  a-. 

to  be  carried  a-  of  the  flood.  —  Rev.  12  .•  15. 

He  takes  a-  mitre  and  sceptre. 

and  the  first  earth  were  i)assed  a- ;  —  Rev.  21 : 1. 

and  all  tears  will  be  wiped  a-. 

carried  John  a-  in  spirit. 

ignorant  of  the  consequences  of  his  a  ■  decision 

wrung  from  Jesus'  lips  the  a-  cry, 

I  beheld,  as  never  before,  the  a-  unreality 

the  a-  and  oppressive  bondage  now  enforced 

We  must  learn  that  evil  is  the  «•  deception 

but  the  (!■  daring  of  sin  destroys  sin, 

I  saw  before  me  the  a-  conflict, 

Above  error's  a-  din,  blackness,  and  chaos. 

This  a-  demand,  "  Adam,  where —  Gen.  3:9. 

against  his  own  awakening  to  the  a-  unreality 

the  a-  fact  that  unrealities  seem  real 

The  way  of  error  is  a-  to  contemplate. 

beholds  its  a-  character;  but  he  also  sees 

An  a-  guide,  in  smoke  and  flame, 

Human  logic  is  a-  when  it  attempts  to 
will  either  ...  or  be  turned  sadly  a-. 

He  laid  the  a-  of  Science  at  the  root 
Divine  Science  lays  the  a-  at  the  root  of  the 
Is  the  woodman's  a-,  which  destroys  a  tree's 

foretells  Its  doom,  and  confirms  the  ancient  a* : 

besides  turning  daily  on  its  own  a-. 

when  the  earth  has  again  turned  upon  its  a: 


B 


Baal 

sp    83-  3 
!7  524-  2 

babbling 

ph  195-  2 

babe 

pre/  vii-  6 

ph  194-25 

p  371-21 

413-  6 

7  556-31 

Babel 

gl  581-17 


the  worshippers  of  B-  failed  to  do; 
seen  in  the  Phoenician  worship  of  B-, 

After  the  b-  boy  had  been  taught  to  speak 

the  Bethlehem  b-,  the  human  herald  of 
chattering  with  no  more  intelligence  than  a  b- 
nor  would  I  keep  the  suckling  a  lifelong  b-. 
to  meet  the  simplest  needs  of  the  b- 
plunged  his  infant  b-,  only  a  few  hours  old, 

definition  of 


babes 

m    62-  8  If  parents  create  in  their  b-  a  desire  for 

s  131-21  hast  revealed  them  unto  b- :  —  Luke  10  .•  21. 

o  354-22  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  b-  He 

Babylonian 

s  161-  8  Hebrew  captives,  cast  into  the  B-  furnace; 

back 

a    22-16  go  not  b-  to  error,  nor  become  a  sluggard 

8]^    75-  9  from  the  spiritual  sense  of  existence  o-  into 

s  115-10  when  translating  material  terms  b-  into 

l.W-  3  Jordan,  that  thou  wast  driven  b-  ?—  Psal.  114 ; 

ph  19.5-  3  he  asked  to  be  taken  b-  to  his  dungeon, 

195-18  thought  passes  naturally  from  effect  b-  to 


BACK 


33 


BASES 


back 

/  209-22  translation  of  man  and  the  universe  b-  into 

0  309-20  they  were  to  be  brought  b-  through  great 

321-10  baue  him  come  b-  and  handle  the  serpent, 

o  360-19  you  will  be  thrown  0-  and  forth, 

p  377-  7  they  come  b-  no  better  than  when  they  went 

378-12  sent  it  cowering  b-  into  the  jungle. 

425-  1  or  some  of  his  progenitors  farther  b- 

t  450-  8  never  fail  to  stab  their  benefactor  in  the  b-. 

g  543-  1  sinful  misconception  of  Life  .  .  .  falls  b-  upon 

557-19  Divine  Science  rolls  b-  the  clouds  of  error 

ap  569-22  comes  b-  to  him  at  last  with  accelerated  force, 

backward 

»p    74-20  a  6-  transformation  is  impossible  in  Science. 
backwardness 

ap  571-  4  Why  this  6*,  since  exposure  is  necessary 

bad 

8  156-  3  and  what  made  them  good  or  b- 

157-19  If  He  could  create  drugs  intrinsically  6*, 

/  202-  9  they  would  not  go  on  from  b-  to  worse, 

c  260-22  evolves  b-  physical  and  moral  conditions. 

b  329-16  Until  one  is  afile  to  prevent  b-  results, 

330-22  Mind  is  not  both  good  and  b-, 

p  377-18  that  it  may  not  produce  blindly  its  b-  effects. 

384-24  to  destroy  the  b-  effects  of  your  belief. 

393-  7  remote,  and  exciting  cause  of  all  b-  effects 

413-10  good  or  b-  effects  on  the  health  of  children. 

t  446-  2  perhaps  communicating  his  own  b-  morals, 

r  489-32  sometimes  good  and  sometimes  b-. 

bade 

ap    79-18  Paul  h-  men  have  the  Mind  that  was 

s  117-29  Jesus  b-  his  disciples  beware  of  the 

6  321-10  b-  him  come  back  and  handle  the  serpent, 

o  342-13  He  6-  the  seventy  disciples,  as  well  as  the 

badly 

pr     6-8  Calling  on  Him  to  forgive  our  work  6-  done 

/  237-  2  A  little  girl,  .  .  .b-  wounded  her  finger. 

I>ag:g:agre 

g  514-17  They  carry  the  b-  of  stern  resolve, 

balance 

a    40-  8  Divine  Science  adjusts  the  b-  as 

ph  166-28  The  b-  of  power  is  conceded  to  be 

/  239-  6  weigh  not  one  jot  in  the  b-  of  God, 

p  392-  7  must  be  cast  out  to  readjust  the  b- 

t  449-  8  Right  adjusts  the  b-  sooner  or  later. 

balanced 

m    61-13  better  b-  minds,  and  sounder  constitutions. 

p  405-16  until  you  have  b-  your  account  with  God. 

bald 

sp    99-21  are  seen  to  be  a  fo-  imposition, 

baneful 

p/t  181-17  ignorant  of  the  b-  effects  of  magnetism, 

p  400-30  Scriptures  plainly  declare  the  b-  influence  of 

408-12  b-  eitects  of  illusion  on  mortal  minds 

418-  1  shield  them  from  the  b-  effects  of 

t  449-19  The  b-  effect  of  evil  associates  is 

g  525-21  Whatever  is  valueless  or  b-,  He  did  not  make, 

banish 

/  208-32  b-  all  thoughts  of  disease  and  sin 

o  353-25  grave  does  not  b-  the  ghost  of  materiality. 

p  381-27  Let  us  b-  sickness  as  an  outlaw, 

391-  9  It-  the  belief  that  you  can  possibly  entertain  a 

r  488-  4  When,  .  .  .  you  are  able  to  b-  a  severe  malady, 

banished 

s  1.58-14  Apollo,  who  was  b-  from  heaven 

banishes 

s  128-25  should  not  resist  Truth,  which  b-  —yea, 
bani.shmeut 

/  226-  2  the  b-  of  a  world-wide  slavery, 
banner 

/  224-28  On  its  b-  is  the  Soul-inspired  motto, 

225-  8  time  bears  onward  freedom's  b-. 

p  426-26  and  would  enable  us  to  hold  the  b-  of 

r  492-32  Victory  would  perch  on  neither  b-. 

baptism 

»a    a5-19  Our  b-  is  a  purification  from  all  error. 

m    56-  1  When  our  great  Teacher  came  to  him  for  b-, 

f  241-27  The  b-  of  Si>irit.  .  .  .  signifies  that 

242-  1  Through  spiritual  b-  and  regeneration, 

ap  558-17  It  brings  tne  b-  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

565-20  the  fiery  6-  will  bum  up  the  chaff  of  error 

gl  581-23  definition  of 

Baptist 

(see  John  the  Baptist) 

Baptist's 

n    53-  4  He  did  not  fast  as  did  the  B-  disciples; 
baptize 

a    18-  *  for  Christ  sent  me  not  to  b-,  but— I  Cor.  1 .- 17. 

ap  562-  2  Messiah,  who  would  b-  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 

565-20  according  to  the  Revelator,  .  .  .  will  b-  with  fire ; 


baptized 

a    20-11  He  knew  that  men  can  be  b-,  .  .  .  and  yet  be 

31-19  are  b-  with  his  purity ; 

b  333-25  which  b-  these  seers  in  the  divine  nature, 
bar 

/  234-11  as  watchfully  as  we  b-  our  doors  against  the 

p  432-  5  whereas  Mortal  Man,  the  prisoner  at  the  b-, 

434-13  now  summoned  to  appear  before  the  b- of  Justice 

434-22  The  prisoner  at  the  b-  has  been  unjustly  sen- 
tenced. 

437-  8  At  the  b-  of  Truth,  in  the  presence  of 

437-24  question  of  expelling  C.  S.  from  the  6", 

437-30  unjust  usages  were  not  allowed  at  the  6*  of 

440-  5  arraigns  before  the  supreme  b-  of  Spirit 
440-26  standing  at  the  6-  of  Truth,  and 

441-  6  not  permitted  to  enter  any  suits  at  the  b-  of 

t  452-  1  Instruct  him  bow  to  b-  the  door  of  his  thought 
barbarism 

«h  173-31  more  fatal  to  health  . . .  than  are  the  idols  of  6*. 
arisms 

vh  195-23  It  is  the  tangled  6-  of  learning  which 
barnarity 

a    43-24  Out  of  reach  of  the  b-  of  his  enemies, 

ap  564-16  brutal  b-  of  his  foes  could  emanate  from 

barbarous 

p  381-16  but  He  is  not  the  author  of  b-  codes. 

bard 

ph  190-21  Hebrew  b-,  swayed  by  mortal  thoughts, 

bare 

pr     8-25  and  ask  that  it  may  be  laid  b-  before  us, 

sp    75-  1  This  simple  truth  lays  b-  the  mistaken 

p  362-14  and  his  b-  feet  away  from  it. 

t  469-15  the  b-  process  of  mental  healing 

g  538-24  she  conceived,  and  b-  Cain,  —  Gen.  4 ;  1. 

Bar-jona,  simon 

s  137-22  "  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  B-.  —  Matt.  16 ;  17. 

137-27  called  only  by  his  common  names,  Simon  B-, 

bark 

/  254-27  If  you  launch  your  b-  upon  the 

barometer 

8  122-18  The  b-,  —  that  little  prophet  of  storm  and 
barrel 

the  patient  looked  like  a  &-. 


cannot  conceal  the  ingratitude  of  b-  lives, 
pour  his  dear-bought  bounty  into  b-  lives. 
Such  systems  are  b-  of  the  vitality  of 
Surely  it  is  not  enough  to  cleave  to  6-  and 
Error  tills  its  own  b-  soil 


8  156-  8 

barren 

pr  4-2 
a  36-11 
8  146-  9 
o  354-15 
g  537-16 

barrienness 

p  366-  8    while  his  own  spiritual  6-  debars  him 
barrier 

TJi    60-17    becoming  a  b-  against  vice,  a  protection  to 

barriers 

c  266-29    does  not  cross  the  b-  of  time  into 
basal 

ph  189-29    lower,  b-  portion  of  the  brain, 

base 

s  162-10    stir  the  human  mind  to  a  change  of  b-, 
p  422-16    changes  the  material  b-  of  thought, 
430-  6    enlarge  its  borders  and  strengthen  its  6* 


based 

pref 


-10 


b-  on  this  book,  are  U8»- 


A   few  books, 
ful. 

8  114-  7  unscientific  definition  of  mind  is  b-  on 

124-  1  b-  on  Truth,  the  Principle  of  all  science. 

147-  3  upon  which  Jesus'  healing  was  6-, 

164-12  But  all  human  systems  b-  on 

ph  178-15  and  b-  on  Science  or  the  divine  Mind, 

191-25  Science  of  being  reveals  man  .  .  .  as  /*•  on 

191-26  sense  defines  mortal  man  as  b-  on  matter, 

/  209-27  b-  on  the  hypothesis  of  material  law  or 

249-  1  relinquish  all  theories  b-  on  sense-testimony, 

b  268-16  their  arguments  are  b-  on  the 

269-26  All  other  systems  —  systems  b-  wholly  or 

273-  9  because  they  are  not  b-  oh  the  divine  law. 

274-14  are  b-  on  spiritual  understanding, 

302-18  This  statement  is  b-  on  fact,  not  fable. 

304-  3  6-  on  a  material  sense  of  thinps, 

312-23  theories  are  b-  on  finite  premises, 

o  341-  5  are  generally  b-  on  detached  sentences 

341-15  which  is  h-  on  divine  Principle, 

r  484-  1  will  never  be  b-  on  a  divine  Principle  .  .  .  until 

496-18  ruleof  healing, /v  upon  its  divine  Principle, 

g  522-27  b-  on  some  hypothesis  of  error, 

bases 

6  279-28  there  are  not  two  6-  of  being,  matter  and  mind, 

340-21  divine  Principle  ...  6-  the  Science  of  being, 

p  378-21  represented  by  two  material  erroneous  b-. 

g  551-25  so  long  as  it  b-  creation  on  materiality. 


BASIC 


34 


BEAST 


basic 

s  164-21    the  truth  of  its  b-  proposition 
p  405-  1    The  b-  error  is  mortal  mind, 
r  470-  6    the  6-  error  of  idolatry. 

basis 

and  support 

/  22y-  3    but  is  their  b-  and  support. 

g  553-  7    Mortal  thought  must  obtain  a  better  b-, 
boundless 

c  258-15    rising  higher  and  higher  from  a  boundless  b-. 
change  our 

p  370-30    change  our  b-  from  sensation  to  C.  S., 
divine 

p  388-  7    Apostle  John  testitied  to  the  divine  b-  of 
establish  a 

b  335-  6    would  .  .  .  establish  a  b-  for  pantheism. 
false 

m    60-26    physical  sense,  .  .  .  places  it  on  a  false  b-. 

g  523-  3    Because  of  its  false  b-,  the  mist  of 
higher 

t  453-10    and  a  higher  b-  is  thus  won ; 
impossible 

r  492-31    uniting  on  some  impossible  6*. 
Its 

an  102-  4    Its  b-  being  a  belief  and  this  belief 
material 

(see  material) 


metaphysical 

"   268-  ' 
mortal 


b  268-  8    slowly  yielding  to  the  idea  of  a  metaphysical  &•, 


p  424-  6    and  we  must  leave  the  mortal  b-  of  belief 
naturalist's 

g  553-15    Why,  then,  is  the  naturalist's  b-  so 
no 

sp    84-27    spiritualism  has  no  b-  upon  which  to  build. 
no  other 

/  201-19    Christian  perfection  is  won  on  no  other  b\ 
no  real 

r  480-23    evil  is  but  an  illusion,  and  it  has  no  real  b-. 
ot  all  health 

6  339-25    b-  of  all  health,  sinlessness,  and 
of  Christian  Science 

o    44-10    He  met  and  mastered  on  the  b-  of  C.  S., 
p  412-30    met  ...  on  the  aforesaid  b-  of  C.  S. 
of  evidence 

gl  581-19    on  the  b-  of  evidence  obtained  from  the 
of  health 

8  120-22    Truth,  which  is  the  only  b-  of  health ; 
of  his  spirituality 

o  356-10    controlled  ...  on  the  b-  of  his  spirituality. 
of  imaiortallty 

gl  585-12    Elias.  .  .  .  the  b-  of  immortality. 
of  matter 

ph  195-13    We  should  forsake  the  6-  of  matter 
6  316-30    resting  on  the  b-  of  matter, 
of  one  God 

ph  183-  4    thus  departing  from  the  b-  of  one  God, 
of  operation 

p  423-19    making  Mind  his  b-  of  operation 
of  physical  sense 

8  124-16    but  when  explained  on  the  b-  of  physical  sense 
of  practice 

t  456-21    So  long  as  matter  is  the  b-  of  practice, 
of  Science 

ph  182-17    to  those  who  heal  the  sick  on  the  b-  of  Science. 
of  sensation 

ph  178-18    Mortal  mind,  acting  from  the  b-  of  sensation  in 
of  thoufi:ht 

c  259-14    as  the  b-  of  thought  and  demonstriition. 
of  true  healing 

ph  192-29    Christianity  is  the  b-  of  true  healing. 
of  true  religion 

TO    68-  1    understanding .  . .  will  be  the  b-  of  true  religion. 
one 

b  269-14    categories  of  metaphysics  rest  on  one  b-, 
same 

p  383-14    mind  and  body  rest  on  the  same  b-. 
Bclentlflc 

8p    71-22    having  no  scientific  b-  nor  origin, 

94-29    Our  Master  read  mortal  mind  on  a  scientific  6", 
8  138-  9    On  this  spiritually  scientific  b-  Jesus 
p  414-20    on  the  Christianly  scientific  b-  of  being. 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
sure' 

t  460-  2    rest  his  demonstration  on  this  sure  6*. 
this 
pre/viii-16    On  this  b-  C.  S.  will  have  a  fair  fight. 
8  143-16    On  this  b-  it  saves  from  starvation  by 
148-23    how  from  this  b-  of  division  and  discord 

«p    71-27    The  b-  and  stnicture  of  spiritualism  are 
ph  170-  2    Truth  is  not  the  b-  of  theogony. 

178-28    Ignorant  of  the  methods  and  the  />•  6f 


basis 

/  234-13 

244-  5 

c  255-17 

o  360-31 

r  478-  7 

482-28 

g  524-20 

528-25 

5.39-13 

539-32 

bathed 

p  363-27 

bathes 

jj  516-13 

bathing: 

p  382-  8 

baths 

ph  174-  6 
/220-  2 

battle 

a  22-18 
37-14 
/254-  7 
b  268-12 
292-  2 
r  483-16 

battle-axe 

p^  389-27 

battlingr 

/  236-30 

bay 

pr     5-19 

bayonet 

/  225-11 
226-12 

beam 

/  205-28 
t  455-14 

beaming 

p  442-12 

beams 

pref  vii-  3 

vii-10 

g  504-  8 

bear 

pref  xii-24 

a    31-  2 

s  120-16 

/  201-  * 

202-  6 

254-30 

b  298-10 

330-  9 

p  411-10 

417-28 

436-13 

441-13 

t  451-18 

ap  561-31 

beards 

g  649-26 

beareth 

b  272-  7 

beariner 

ph  180-  9 
/  262-31 
ft  299-19 
p  391-31 
438-12 
r  494-28 
g  518-  6 

bears 

ph  197-  9 

/  207-31 

225-  7 

ft  271-  1 

o  361-29 

beast 

any 

g  529-14 
ap  564-32 
everv 

g  518-  9 

527-22 

ferocious 

sp    78-  2 

p  378-15 


on  the  ft-  of  the  Golden  Rule; 

On  their  ft-  Jesus  demonstrated  Life, 

cannot  be  made  the  ft-  of  any  true  idea 

on  the  very  ft-  of  Jesus'  words  and  worlis. 

What  ft-  is  there  for  the  theory 

heals  the  sick  on  the  ft-  of  the  one  Mind  or  God. 

could  a  material  organization  become  the  ft-  of 

he  is  supposed  to  become  the  ft-  of  the 

How  then  has  man  a  ft-  for  wrong-doing? 

the  ft-  of  his  marvellous  demonstrations. 

She  ft*-  his  feet  with  her  tears 

Love,  .  .  .  ft-  all  in  beauty  and  light. 

Constant  ft-  and  rubbing  to  alter  the  secretions 

to  flannels,  to  ft-,  diet,  exercise,  and  air? 
said:  ...  I  take  cold  ft-,  m  order  to  overcome 

When  the  smoke*  of  ft-  clears  away, 

not  amid  the  smoke  of  ft-  is  merit  seen 

not  until  the  ft-  between  Spirit  and  flesh 

woman  goes  forth  to  ft-  with  Goliath. 

final  trump  will  sound  which  will  end  the  ft- 

Science  has  called  the  world  to  ft-  over  this  issue 

totters  to  its  falling  before  the  ft-  of  Science. 

While  age  is  ...  ft-  with  false  beliefs, 

flourish  "  like  a  green  ft*  tree ;  "  —  Psal.  37  .■  35. 

Science,  heeding  not  the  pomted  ft-,  marches  on. 
not  through  human  warfare,  not  with  ft-  and 

Selfishness  tips  the  ft-  of  human  existence 
"  First  cast  out  the  ft-  out  of —Matt.  7. -5. 

contenance  ft-  with  health  and  happiness. 

beholds  the  first  faint  morning  ft-, 

should  dawn  the  morning  ft- 

solar  ft-  are  not  yet  included  in  the  record 

is  joyful  to  ft-  consolation  to  the  sorrowing 
Pride  and  fear  are  unfit  to  ft-  the  standard  of 
nor  can  the  material  senses  ft-  reliable 
ft-  in  my  bosom  the  reproach  —  J'sal.  89 ;  50. 
If  men  would  bring  to  ft-  upon  the  study  of 
Take  it  up  and  ft-  it,  for  through  it  you  win 
spiritual  sense  can  ft-  witness  only  to  Tnith. 
and  the  letter  and  the  spirit  ft-  witness, 
ft-  witness  to  the  truth, 
Explain  ...  as  soon  as  they  can  6-  it, 
Such  acts  ft-  their  own  justification. 
Material  Law  is  a  liar  who  cannot  ft-  witness 
they  ft-  as  of  old  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit, 
to  ft-  witness  of  that  Light."  — John  1  .■  8. 

and  ft-  the  lion  of  materialism  in  its  den. 

else  it  ft-  not  much  fruit,  for  the 

the  seed  within  itself  6-  fruit 

Spirit,  6-  opposite  testimony,  saith: 

a  tree,  ft-  the  fruits  of  sin, 

and  ft-  the  fruits  of  Spirit. 

and  ft-  fal.se  witness  against  Man. 

ft-  Truth's  signet,  its  lap  piled  high  with 

given  you  every  herb  ft-  seed,  —  Sen.  1 ;  29. 

which  ft-  the  fruit  of  sin,  disease,  and 
which  ft-  no  resemblance  to  spirituality, 
time  ft-  onward  freedom's  banner, 
seed  of  Truth  springs  up  and  ft-  much  fruit. 
That  which  when  sown  o-  immortal  fruit, 


more  subtle  than  any  ft-  of  the —  Oen.  3 .- 1. 
"more  subtle  than  any  ft-  of  the—  Gen.  Z:  1. 

And  to  every  ft-  of  the  earth,  —  Oen.  1 .-  30. 
formed  every  ft-  of  the  field,  —  Gen.  2 ;  19. 

the  gnarled  oak,  the  ferocious  ft-, 

man's  gaze,  fastened  fearlessly  on  a  ferocious  6-, 


244-24    not  a  ft-,  a  vegetable,  nor  a  migratory  mind. 
327-14    Sin  Is  the  image  of  the  ft- 


BEAST 


36 


BECAUSE 


and  sorrow  b-  in  vain. 


beast 

p  378-15  often  causes  the  b-  to  retreat  in  terror. 

g  513-16  b-  of  the  earth  after  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1 .-  24. 

513-22  God  made  the  b-  of  the  earth  —  Gen.  1 ;  25. 

542-  9  sets  upon  error  the  mark  of  the  b-. 

551-  7  the  bird  is  not  the  product  of  a  6-. 

ap  567-27  b-  and  the  false  prophets  are  lust  and 

beasts 

/  244-14  is  like  the  b-  and  vegetables, 

g  539-18  the  serpent,  to  grovel  beneath  all  the  6- 

beat 

/  203-30 

beatific 

c  266-27  he  reflects  the  b-  presence, 

beatified 

b  303-19  b-  understanding  of  the  Science  of  Life. 

beatitudes 

t  446-25  divine  b-,  reflect  the  spiritual  light 

Beaumont's  "Medical  Experiments" 

ph  175-24  B-  "  M-  E-  "  did  not  govern  the  digestion. 

beautifies 

g  516-19  b-  the  landscape,  blesses  the  earth. 

beautiful 

a    32-25  it  was  natural  and  />•. 

m    60-  6  The  b-  in  character  is  also  the  good, 

61-15  often  these  b-  children  early  droop  and  die, 

63-  5  The  b-,  good,  and  pure  constitute  his  ancestry. 

s»    74-17  The  caterpillar,  transformed  into  a  b-  insect, 

ph  190-15  springing  from  the  soil  with  b-  green  blades, 

/  240-  8  The  stars  make  night  />■, 

246-21  and  limiting  all  that  is  good  and  b-, 

246-24  is  always  b-  and  grand. 

248-  5  One  marvels  that  a  friend  can  ever  seem  less 

than  b-. 

248-  9  supplying  it  with  b-  images  of  thought 

b  276-14  and  presents  them  as  b-  and  immortal. 

277-31  mortal  phenomenon,  .  .  .  sometimes  b-, 

280-  6  All  things  b-  and  harmless  are  ideas  of  Mind. 

304-20  Harmony  in  man  is  as  b-  as  in  music, 

p  442-14  feet  "6- upon  the  mountains," —/srt.  52:7. 

t  457-16  both  sides  were  b-  according  to  their  degree; 

r  477-28  when  they  called  a  certain  b-  lake 

485-25  its  own  />•  images,  but  it  effaces  them 

g  527-  3  to  make  it  b-  or  to  cause  it  to  live  and  grow. 

527-  5  but  ever  b-  and  complete. 

ap  566-12  the  b-  description  which  Sir  Walter  Scott 

575-22  "  B-  for  situation,  the  joy  of  the  —  Psal.  48  .•  2. 

gl  593-  1  The  love  of  the  good  and  b-, 

beautifully 

sp    77-24  would  grow  b-  less 

g  543-  7  becomes  more  b-  apparent  at  error's  demiee. 

beauty 

all 

sp    89-19  It  possesses  of  itself  all  b-  and  poetry, 
and  fragrance 

ph  175-11  The  joy  of  its  presence,  its  b-  and  fragrance, 
and  goodness 

sp    76-23  possessing  unlimited  divine  b-  and  goodness 

o  304-  4  which  hide  spiritual  b-  and  goodness. 

g  503-22  immortal  forms  of  b-  and  goodness. 
and  holiness 

/  246-25  unfolds  wisdom,  &•,  and  holiness. 
bathes  all  in 

g  516-13  bathes  all  in  &■  and  light. 
bow  of 

/  247-26  arches  the  cloud  with  the  bow  of  b-, 
demonstrates  the 

a    26-19  musician  demonstrates  the  b-  of  the  music 
goodness  and 

s  121-13  So  we  have  goodness  and  b-  to  gladden  the 
grace  and 

c  263-14  when  he  would  outline  grace  and  b-, 
grow  in 

o  341-  7  Scriptures,  which  grow  in  b-  and  consistency 
natural 

ph  I'.'i-  9  an  abuse  of  natural  b-  to  say  that  a  rose, 
of  holiness 

,s  135-12  This  is  "  the  b-  of  holiness."  —  Psal.  29 ;  2. 

/  253-  2  The  h-  of  holiness,  the  pert'ection  of  being, 
of  this  text 

ap  574-16  b-  of  this  text  is,  that  the  sum  total  of 
recipe  for 

/■  247-31  recipe  for  b-  is  to  have  less  illusion 
secret 

pr    15-25 
sense  of 

/  246-14  the  transient  sense  of  b-  fades, 
tremulous  with 

«  142-13  making  dome  and  spire  tremulous  with  b-, 

m    57-15  B\  wealth,  or  fame  is  incompetent 

/  247-10  B-,  as  well  as  truth,  is  eternal ; 

247-10  but  the  b-  of  material  things  passes  away, 


Christians  rejoice  in  secret  b-  and  bounty, 


beauty 

f  247-21 
g  509-26 

became 

a    34-18 

47-  6 

8  111-27 

ph  193-12 

200-  1 
/245-  5 
b  314-28 

316-  1 

321-26 

326-27 

o  351-  8 

p  411-17 

t  460-31 

g  524-15 

544-  4 

ap  574-11 

because 

pre/  viii-19 
x-20 
pr  5-28 
9-  6 
10-27 
11-20 
12-19 
12-29 
13-25 
14-20 
14-21 
a  21-  3 
21-  7 
27-26 
28-27 
29-  9 
32-  1 
38-  1 
39-24 
41-29 
42-21 
43-21 
53-  6 
53-  9 
53-12 
58-27 
60-  9 
60-20 
62-31 
82-10 
82-15 
86-15 
87-24 
91-10 
94-10 
95-20 
an  103-13 
S  117-  1 
117-26 
118-28 
119-23 
129-  2 
133-19 
134-23 
134-24 
134-25 
141-  6 
144-23 
146-  4 
14&-18 
149-13 
149-14 
1.50-.32 
153-25 
153-26 
154-14 
157-  4 
ph  168-15 
178-  9 
181-16 
184-21 
184-22 
185-28 
186-11 
186-12 
186-13 
198-29 
199-  6 
199-12 
/205-  5 

201-  2 
210-21 
210-30 
212-  9 


m 


sp 


B-  is  a  thing  of  life,  which  dwells  forever  in 
in  which  b-,  sublimity,  purity,  and  holiness 

they  b'  more  spiritual  and  understood  better 

they  b-  better  healers,  leaning  no  longeron 

this  fact  b-  evident  to  me, 

the  breathing  b-  natural;  he  was  asleep. 

the  gods  b-  alive  in  a  nation's  belief. 

she  b-  insane  and  lost  all  account  of  time. 

the  more  odious  he  b-  to  sinners 

he  b-  the  way  of  salvation  to  all  who 

the  inward  voice  b-  to  him  the  voice  of  God, 

and  his  life  b-  more  s])iritual. 

The  author  b-  a  member  of  the  orthodox 

and  straightway  b-  whole. 

the  teaching  b-  clearer,  until  Anally  the 

and  man  b-  a  living  soul.  —  Gen.  2  ;  7. 

In  God's  creation  ideas  b-  productive. 

It  exalted  him  till  he  b-  conscious  of  the 

b-  of  these  practitioners  ? 

/*•  there  is  so  little  faith  in 

b-  he  fancies  himself  forgiven. 

Do  we  love  our  neighbor  better  b-  of 

b-  ye  ask  amiss,  —  Jas.  4  .■  3. 

b-  sin  brings  inevitable  suffering. 

b-  it  has  no  intelligence. 

If  the  sick  recover  b-  they 

B-  of  human  ignorance  of  the 

b-  I  go  unto  my  —  John  14 ;  12. 

[b-  the  Ego  is  absent  from  the  body, 

o-  you  are  a  better  man. 

b-  of  another's  goodness. 

They  fell  away  from  grace  b-  they 

b-  it  is  honored  by  sects  and  societies, 

b-  then  our  labor  is  more  needed. 

b-  they  have  not  known  —  Johii  16  .■  3. 

B-  men  are  assured  that 

unreal,  b-  impossible  in  Science. 

B-  it  demaiKted  more  than  they 

B-  of  the  wondrous  glory  which 

rose  higher  in  demonstration  b-  of 

?;•  he  was  their  friend; 

B-  the  divine  Principle  and  practice 

wfere  unknown  to  the  world  6* 

/>•  another  supplies  her  wants. 

b-  the  mother-love  includes  purity 

B-  the  education  of  the  higher 

B-  mortals  believe  in  material  laws 

b-  different  states  of  consciousness  are 

6"  both  of  us  are  either  unconscious  or 

b-  it  is  unusual  to  see  thoughts, 

b-  you  do  not  think  of  it. 

b-  Science  exposes  his  nothingness; 

b-  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God." — John  19;  7. 

b'  even  human  invention  must 

b-  Mind-science  is  of  God 

b-  an  individual  may  be  one  of  - 

b-  of  opacity  to  the  true  light, 

b-  these  detinitions  portray  law  as 

b-  it  is  opposed  to  the  nature  of  Spirit, 

b-  its  logic  is  as  haiinonious  as  the 

b-  Judaism  engendered  the 

not  b-  this  Science  is  supernatural 

nor  b-  it  is  an  infraction  of 

6-  it  is  the  immutable  law  of  God, 

B-  his  precepts  require  the 

B-  divine  Science  wars  with  so-called 

B-  our  systems  of  religion  are  governed 

B-  truth  divests  material  drugs  of 

it  is  /)  you  h.ave  not  demonstrated  the 

b-  you  have  not  obeyed  the  rule 

//■  they  are  ignorant  that  the  human  mind 

We  weep  b-  others  weep,  we  yawn  b-  they  yawn, 

we  have  smallpox  b-  otliers  have  it; 

b-  no  cholera  patient  had  been  in  that  bed. 

b-  its  one  recognized  Principle  of  healing  is 

B-  man-made  systems  insist  that 

is  not  dangerous  b-  of  its  priority 

you  manipulate  b-  you  are  ignorant  of 

not  b-  a  law  of  matter  has  been 

b-  a  law  of  this  so-called  mind  has  been 

b-  erroneous  methods  act  on  and  through 

b-  it  is  the  absence  of  truth. 

b-  it  is  the  absence  of  something. 

b-  it  ]iresupposes  the  absence  of  God, 

B-  the  muscles  of  the  blacksmith's  arm 

/?•  nobody  believes  that  mind  is  producing 

Not  b-  of  "muscular  exercise, 

all  b-  of  their  blindness, 

/?•  God  is  Spirit,  evil  becomes 

B-,  in  obedience  to  the  immutable  law 

B-  immortal  sense  has  no  error  of  sense, 

B-  the  memory  of  pain  is  more  vivid 


BECAUSE 


36 


BECOME 


because 

/  212-25  B-  all  the  methods  of  Mind  are  not 

215-  9  b-  matter  and  mortality  do  not  reflect 
215-27  B-  he  understood  the  superiority  and 

216-  1  b-  of  his  faith  in  Soul  and  his 
227-10  b-  some  public  teachers  permit 
231-20  To  hold  yourself  superior  to  sin,  6- 
236-28  Jesus  loved  little  children  b-  of  their 
238-20  b-  we  suffer  severely  from  error. 
243-28  b-  they  declare  nothing  except  God. 
245-21  Years  had  not  made  her  old,  b- 

253-  8  6-1  AM  THAT  I  AM. 

c  263-10  b-  he  has  not  tasted  heaven. 

*  273-  9  6'  they  are  not  based  on  the  divine  law. 

274-  8  not  really  natural  nor  scientific,  6- 

278-29  We  define  matter  as  error,  b-  it  is  the 

289-32  B-  Life  is  God,  Life  must  be  eternal, 

291-16  immortal,  b-  sin  is  not  there 

292-13  b-  this  so-called  mind  has  no 

292-21  Even  b-  ye  cannot  —  John  8 .-  43. 

292-24  b-  there  is  no  truth  in  —  John  8  ;  44. 

301-14  seems  to  mortal  sense  transcendental,  6- 

302-20  b-  the  Soul,  or  Mind,  of  the  spiritual  man 

302-22  b-  this  real  man  is  governed  by 

305-27  B-  man  is  the  reflection  of  his 

310-30  6-  Mind  is  Spirit,  which 

311-  7  Soul  is  immortal  b-  it  is  Spirit, 

312-  2  6-  such  so-called  knowledge  is  reversed 
314-  1  no  more  perfect  b-  of  death 

314-23  B-  of  mortals'  material  and  sinful  belief, 

316-18  rose  higher  to  human  view  ft*  of  the 

317-16  no  less  tangible  ft-  it  is  spiritual 

317-17  ft-  his  life  is  not  at  the  mercy  of 

329-  7  B-  you  cannot  walk  on  the  water 

329-19  denies  the  rule  of  the  problem  ft- 

330-23  one  Mind  only,  ft-  there  is  one  God. 

335-  2  no  evil  in  Spirit,  ft-  God  is  Spirit. 

335-20  B-  Soul  is  immortal,  it  does  not 

o  341-  *  ft-  /  tell  you  the  truth,  —  John  8  .-  45. 

343-21  ft-  meekness  and  spirituality  are 

344-  6  and  that  this  claim  is  made'ft- 

344-29  Is  it  ft-  allopathy  and  homoeopathy 

346-20  ft-  Truth  is  error's  antidote. 

346-23  ft-  matter  has  no  sensation, 

348-17  ft- 1  desire  to  have  no  faith  in  evil 

349-17  ft-  one  is  obliged  to  use  material  tei-ma 

350-16  often  refused  to  explain  his  words,  ft- 

351-22  B-  such  starting-points  are  neither 

352-  1  ft-  they  did  not  sufficiently  understand 

352-27  ft-  there  are  no  such  things. 

355-27  ft-  .  .  .  are  God's  immortal  keynotes, 

358-21  ft-  there  are  few  who  have  gained  a 

359-  6  Is  this  ft-  the  patients  have  more  faith 

360-  1  ft-  drawn  from  Truth, 

p  364-30  ft-  much  is  forgiven  them. 

367-30  B-  Truth  is  infinite, 

367-31  B-  Truth  is  omnipotent 

368-24  B-  matter  has  no  consciousness 

371-23  ft-  this  teaching  is  in  advance 

373-  7  partly  ft-  they  were  willing  to 

374-  6  B-  mortal  mind  seems  to  be  conscious, 
374-24  your  steps  are  less  firm  6-  of  your 
375-31  o-  it  is  a  stage  of  fear  so  excessive 
376-18  B'  the  so-called  material  body 
377-16  B-  a  belief  originates  unseen, 

379-10  and  died  ft-  of  that  belief, 

383-13  ft-  mind  and  body  rest  on  the 

385-27  ft-  you  have  partaken  of  salt  fish, 

386-11  not  ft-  of  the  climate,  but 

387-  3  B-  mortal  mind  is  kept  active, 
387-13  ft-  they  faithfully  perform  the 
387-16  it  is  not  ft-  they  occupy  the  most 
387-24  but  grows  stronger  ft-  of  it. 

388-  6  6-  it  Knows  less  of  material  law. 
388-24  B-  sin  and  sickness  are  not  qualities  of 
390-  6  ft-,  to  the  mortal  senses,  there  is 
390-22  ft-  you  know  that  God  is  no 

393-  4  ft-  mortal  mind  is  ignorant  of  itself, 

396-17  not  ft-  the  testimony  of  sin  .  .  .  is  true, 

397-27  ft-  they  combine  as  one. 

401-  1  "  ft-  of  their  unbelief  "  —  Matt.  13  :  58. 

401-  9  ft-  the  truth  of  being  must 

402-7J  ft-  their  belief  is  not  better  instructed 

407-31  ft-  its  method  of  madness  is  in 

411-  8  ft-  the  student  was  not  perfectly  attuned 

415-  7  6-  thought  moves  nuickly  or  slowly, 

426-30  ft-  matter  has  no  lite  to  surrender.' 

433-19  B-  he  has  loved  his  neighbor  as  himself, 

442-  2  ft-  there  are  no  such  laws. 

t  447-23  ft-  there  is  no  sin. 

456-27  B-  it  is  the  voice  of  Truth 

45ft-30  B-  it  was  the  first  book  .  .  .  containing 

457-  4  B-  this  book  has  done  more  for        , 

467-15  ft-  each  of  them  could  see  but  one  face 

461-  6  ft-  a  part  is  proved  and  that 

461-13  ft-  Science  reverses  the  evidence  before 


because 

t  461-20 
464-26 
r  468-  4 
468-  5 
468-  6 
469-18 
471-15 
472-19 
472-30 
475-11 
479-27 
479-29 
481-21 
483-22 
485-  8 
489-25 
ff  501-  3 
507-19 
507-20 
617-16 
520-25 
520-28 
523-  3 
623-17 
523-19 
527-20 
529-28 
532-16 
535-19 
544-11 
546-19 
554-  6 
554-10 
555-14 
656-26 
557-10 
ap  559-27 
560-27 
561-  6 
667-11 
668-22 
571-  5 
673-19 

beck 

a    21-26 

beckons 

sp    76-  3 

becloud 

sp    93-31 

beclouds 

ft  315-17 

become 

2)r     7-28 

14-12 

a    22-16 

m    59-  8 

61-18 

62-18 

65-31 

73-31 

84-  9 

89-  5 

96-  8 

97-10 

an  105-19 

8  112-  7 

139-26 

158-23 

160-16 

160-20 

160-24 

ph  172-16 

182-  1 

/  201-  9 

234-  9 

240-23 

C  261-15 

b  270-25 

282-20 

295-22 

309-12 

311-23 

321-  9 

323-32 

336-22 

O  S)2-19 

354-26 

356-  2 

p  368-  8 

369-  6 

380-  2 

397-30 

409-  7 


sp 


ft-  of  the  different  effects 

"  The  hireling  fleeth,  ft-  —John  10 ;  13. 

6-  it  kills  itself. 

6-  error  is  unlike  Truth. 

B-  Soul  is  immortal, 

ft-  there  is  but  one  God ; 

ft-  the  evidence  ...  is  fully  sustained  by 

Error  is  unreal  ft-  untrue. 

ft-  they  are  not  of  God. 

6-  he  18  spiritual  and  perfect, 

ft-  it  refiects  no  light. 

ft-  it  has  none  of  the  divine  hues. 

ft-  of  their  admitted  actuality. 

-B-  the  Science  of  Mind  seems  to 

ft-  of  their  uselessness  or  their 

ft-  matter  has  no  sensation, 

ft-  the  spiritual  import  of  the  Word, 

do  not  yield  fruit  ft-  of  any 

ft-  they  reflect  the  Mind  which 

ft-  there  is  but  one  God. 

not  ft-  of  seed  or  soil, 

B-  Mind  makes  all, 

B-  of  its  false  basis,  the  mist  of 

ft-  the  Supreme  Being  is  therein  called 

6-  Deity  therein  is  always  called  Jehovah, 

Evil  is  unreal  ft-  it  is  a  lie, 

6-  we  know  that  they  are  worthless 

ft-  I  was  naked ;  —  Gen.  3 ;  10. 

B-  thou  hast  hearkened  —  Gen.  3 .- 17. 

man  exists  ft-  God  exists. 

ft-  they  cannot  possibly  be 

6-  being  is  immortal,  like  Deity, 

ft-  it  is  destitute  of  any  knowledge 

ft-  error  is  neither  mind  nor  the 

jB-  mortal  mind  must  waken  to 

has  its  suffering  ft-  it  is  a  false  belief. 

ft-  you  must  share  the  hemlock  cup 

B-  it  has  hid  from  them  the  true  idea 

B-  of  his  more  spiritual  vision, 

ft-  the  dragon  cannot  war  with  them. 

ft-  he  knoweth  that  — iJev.  12;  12. 

B-  people  like  you  better  when 

-B-  St.  John's  corporeal  sense  of  the 

the  worldly  man  is  at  the  ft-  and  call  of  error, 

and  the  hand  which  ft-  them, 

This  belief  tends  to  ft-  our  apprehension 

sin,  which  ft-  the  spiritual  sense  of  Truth; 

By  it  we  may  ft-  involuntary  hypocrites, 

B-  conscious  for  a  single  moment  that  Life 

go  not  back  to  error,  nor  ft-  a  sluggard  in 

compact  which  might  otherwise  ft-  unbearable. 

ft-  parents  in  their  turn, 

should  ft-  men  and  women  only  through 

marriage  will  ft-  purer  when  the  scum 

nor  the  finite  ft-  the  channel  of  the  infinite. 

men  ft-  seers  and  prophets 

the  devotee  may  ft-  unwontedly  eloquent. 

Earth  will  ft-  dreary  and  desolate, 

the  blow  of  the  other  will  ft-  harmless. 

words  of  Judge  Parmenter  .  .  .  will  ft- 

ft-  adherents  of  the  Socratic, 

ft-  "  the  head  of  the  corner."— Af a tt.  21  ■42. 

until  .  .  .  men  and  women  ft-  loathsome  sots. 

when  the  cords  contract  and  ft-  immovable? 

Can  muscles,  ...  ft-  cramped  despite  the 

and  ft-  rigid  of  their  own  preference, 

in  order  to  ft-  man. 

will  diminish  your  ability  to  ft-  a 

"  all  things  are  ft-  new." — //  Cor.  5;  17. 

ft-  more  familiar  with  good  than  with  evil, 

we  must  ft-  dissatisfied  with  it. 

multitudinous  objects  .  .  .  will  ft-  visible. 

They  think  sickly  thoughts,  and  so  ft-  sick. 

nor  can  non-intelligence  ft-  Soul. 

in  order  to  ft-  a  better  transparency  for  Truth. 

He  was  to  ft-  the  father  of  those,  who 

it  will  ft-  the  law  of  Life  to  man, 

When,  ...  he  saw  it  ft-  a  serpent. 

Willingness  to  ft-  as  a  little  child 

lose  the  deific  character,  and  ft-  less  than 

at  any  moment  they  may  ft-  its  helpless  victims; 

Sin  should  ft-  unrea"l  to  every  one. 

material  thought  must  ft-  spiritualized 

truth  will  ft-  still  clearer 

in  that  proportion  does  man  ft-  its  master. 

ft-  a  fever  case,  which  ends  in  a  belief  called 

ft-  more  manly  or  womanly. 

the  more  prolific  it  is  likely  to  ft-  in  sin  and 


BECOME 


37 


BEFORE 


become 

p  420-16 
422-  9 
428-27 
431-28 

432-17 

t  455-32 

r  467-11 

g  523-27 

524-16 

524-20 

524r-21 

525-  1 

528-  1 

528-25 

530-  2 
536-31 
537-31 
545-  3 
547-21 
550-  8 
550-  9 
552-20 
553-  9 
553-22 
555-26 

an  573-26 

gl  587-17 

590-26 

becomes 

sp    72-28 

97-  7 

97-11 

97-16 

S  123-  8 

128-12 

128-20 

146-11 

157-12 

160-  7 

160-12 

ph  168-15 

199-13 

/  207-  2 

251-  5 

c  263-15 

b  290-26 

291-25 

297-29 

312-  6 

319-18 

327-12 

o  342-17 

p  377-12 

388-23 

396-16 

400-15 

400-25 

420-28 

424-  2 

t  460-19 

r  467-12 

480-  4 

g  513-13 

524-10 

531-  1 
531-  6 
64»-  6 
644-31 

ap  565-  2 

becometh 

m    56-  3 

becoming- 

m    60-16 

sp    96-12 

/•  239-18 

b  297-24 

324-  7 

p  395-32 

406-32 

t  458-24 

bed 

sp    90-17 

s  154-11 

154-15 

156-  7 

j9/i  193-  1 

p  390-17 
427-26 

be<l8ide 

y>/i  193-10 


ready  to  6-  receptive  to  the  new  idea. 

the  book  will  b-  the  physician, 

man's  immortality  will  b-  more  apparent, 

testifies: —  ...  1   have   lost  my  healthy  hue 

and  6- 
Judge  asks  if  ...  it  is  possible  for  man  to  b- 
the  more  impossible  it  will  b-  for 
Mankind  will  b-  perfect  in  proportion  as  this 
The  different  accounts  b-  more  and  more  closely 
Did  the  .  .  .  infinite  Principle  b-  a  finite  deity. 
How  then  could  a  material  organization  b-  the 
How  could  the  non-intelligent  b-  the  medium  of 
Does  Mind,  God,  enter  matter  to  b-  there  a 
Was  it  requisite  . . .  that  dust  should  b-  sentient, 
Afterwards  he  is  supposed  to  b-  the  basis  of 
increases  in  falsehood  and  his  days  b-  shorter, 
the  man  is  b-  as  one  of  us,  —  Gen.  3  .•  22. 
lest  man  should  improve  it  and  b-  better; 
the  man  is  b-  as  one  of  us."  —  Gen.  3 ;  22. 
implies  that  the  great  First  Cause  must  6* 
God  cannot  b-  finite,  and  be  limited 
Spirit  cannot  b-  matter,  nor  can 
may  b-  wild  with  freedom 
or  .  .  .  harmony  will  never  b-  the  standard  of 
that  theory  is  sure  to  b-  the  signal  for 
of  aught  that  can  b-  imperfect, 
we  can  b-  conscious,  here  and  now,  of 
God  .  .  .  cannot  b-  finite  and  imperfect, 
statements  of  the  Scriptures  b-  clouded 

The  joy  of  intercourse  b-  the  jest  of  sin,  when 

the  more  impotent  error  ft-  as  a  belief. 

The  more  destructive  matter  b-,  the  more 

the  riper  it  b-  for  destruction. 

reverses  the  order  of  Science  ...  so  that  man  b- 

b-  more  elastic,  is  capable  of  greater 

An  odor  b-  beneficent  and  agreeable  only 

is  made  the  servant  of  Science  and  religion  b- 

the  drug  6-  more  like  the  human  mind  tlian 

the  inanimate  drug  b-  powerless. 

the  heart  b-  as  torpid  as  the  hand. 

man-made  systems  insist  that  man  &• 

his  arm  b-  stronger. 

evil  b-  more  apparent  and  obnoxious 

fever,  which  o-  more  severe  before  it  ends. 

He  b-  a  general  mis-creator,  who 

b-  thus  only  when  he  reaches  perfection. 

Mind  never  ft-  dust. 

Until  belief  b-  faith,  and  faith  ft- 

ft-  nothingness,  as  the  sense-dream  vanishes 

when  it  ft-  fairly  understood  that  the 

and  it  ft-  his  torment. 

then  there  is  no  .  .  .  law,  and  truth  6- 

Through  different  states  of  mind,  the  body  ft- 

and  this  ft-  self-evident,  when  we  learn  that 

refutation  ft-  arduous,  not  because  the 

This  task  ft-  easy,  if  you  understand 

the  image  which  ft-  visible  to  the  senses. 

If  it  ft-  necessary  to  startle  mortal  mind 

the  child  ft-  a  separate,  individualized 

it  ft-  a  tedious  mischief-maker. 

perfect  in  proportion  as  this  fact  ft-  apparent. 

Where  the  Spirit  of  God  is,  .  .  .  evil  ft-  nothing, 

until  divine  Science  ft-  the  interpreter. 

God  ft-  •'  a  man  of  war,"  —  Exod.  15 .-  3. 

it  supposes  that  .  .  .  matter  ft-  living, 

error,  .  .  .  that  non-intelligence  ft- 

ft-  .  .  .  apparent  at  error's  demise. 

It  declares  .  .  .  that  matter  ft-  spiritual. 

and  ft-  the  great  red  dragon, 

it  ft-  us  to  fulfil  all.  —Matt.  3  ;  15. 

ft-  a  barrier  against  vice, 

even  now  ft-  tne  arena  for  conflicting  forces. 

If  divine  Love  is  ft-  nearer,  dearer, 

and  Truth,  ...  is  ft-  understood. 

Unless  the  harmony  and  immortality  of  man 

are  ft- 
would  prevent  the  brain  from  ft-  diseased, 
ft-  a  fool  or  an  object  of  loathing ; 
thus  ft-  a  law  unto  himself. 

The  looker-on  sees  the  body  in  ft-, 

made  to  believe  that  he  occupied  a  ft-  where 

because  no  cholera  patient  had  been  in  that  ft*. 

and  yet,  as  she  lay  in  her  ft-,  the  patient 

Mr.  Clark  in  Lynn,  who  had  been  confined  to 

his  ft- 
nor  laid  upon  a  ft-  of  suffering  in  payment  of 
Called  to  the  ft-  of  death,  what  material  remedy 

I  went  to  his  ft-. 


saying:  .  .  .  £-  is  his  patron, 
casteth  out  devils  through  B-"  —Luke  11 .- 15. 
Jesus  said :  "  If  I  by  li-  cast  out — Matt.  12 ;  27. 
and  cast  out  devils  through  B-. 


Beelzebub 

a    28-20 

53-  1 

p  422-  2 

ap  564-  2 

Beethoven 

/  213-23    Xhis  was  even  more  strikingly  true  of  B-, 

befoggred 

/  205-15    -B-  in  error  (the  error  of  believing  that 

befool 

p  440-  6    is  taught  how  to  make  sleep  ft-  reason 
before 

pref   ix-23 


pr 


a 


ft-  a  work  on  the  subject  could  be 

ix-26  B-  writing  this  work, 

xi-11  ft-  which  sin  and  disease  lose  their 

1-  *  ft-  ye  ask  Him.—  Matt.  6  ;  8. 

1-13  exalted  ft-  they  take  form  in  words 

3-  4  Who  would  stand  ft-  a  blackboard,  and  pray 

6-23  ft-  he  cast  it  out. 

8-25  that  it  may  be  laid  bare  ft-  us, 

9-15  ft-  we  can  enjoy  the  fruition 

11-10  demands  restitution  ft-  mortals  can 

13-15  knows  our  need  ft-  we  tell  Him 

19-30  no  other  gods  ft-  me,"  —  Exod.  20  .•  3. 

20-  8  kingdom.of  God  ft-  you."  —  Matt.  21 ; 31. 

20-30  race  that  is  set  ft-  us ;  "  —  //eft.  12  ;  1. 

32-29  on  the  night  ft-  his  crucifixion, 

33-  9  Their  Master  had  explained  it  all  ft-, 

35-12  They  bow  ft-  Christ,  Truth, 

36-  5  sufficient  suffering,  either  ft-  or  after 

37-  8  falls  only  ft-  the  sword  of  Spirit. 
39-28  the  interval  ft-  its  attainment 

41-  2  Into  which  Jesus  has  passed  ft-  us; 

41-23  ft-  it  was  understood, 

43-  4  his  material  disappearance  6-  their  eyes 

44-  1  ft-  the  thorns  can  be  laid  aside 
44-19  that  he  might  employ  his  feet  as  6-. 
46-29  same  body  that  he  had  ft-  his  crucifixion, 
48-20  was  silent  ft-  envy  and  hate. 

49-26  priests  and  rabbis,  ft-  whom  he 

49-31  ft-  the  face  of  the—  Lam.  3 .-  35. 

50-  2  a  sheep  ft-  her  shearers  —  Isa.  53  ;  7. 

50-20  ft-  the  evidence  of  the  bodily  senses, 

wi    59-25  understanding  should  exist  ft-  this  union 

64-  4  undefiled  ft-  God  —  Jas.  1 .-  27. 

sp    76-  1  those  who  have  gone  ft-. 

76-31  must  be  overcome,  .  .  .  ft- immortality  appear*. 

82-20  ft-  the  change  we  call  death, 

86-32  ft-  the  artist  can  convey  them  to  canvas. 

87-31  forms  rise  ft-  us,  which  are 

89-16  tongue  grows  mute  which  ft-  was  eloquent. 

96-  5  B-  error  is  wholly  destroyed, 

97-27  all  matter  will  disappear  ft-  the 

an  104-11  they  say  it  has  been  discovered  ft-. 

104-27  leaving  the  case  worse  than  ft- 

106-24  I  tell  you  ft-,  —  Gal.  5  .■  21. 

s  110-  8  I  beheld,  as  never  ft-, 

116-  6  ft-  the  corporeal  human  senses, 

119-26  the  evidence  ft-  the  senses 

121-  4  ft-  he  spake,  astrography  was 

125-30  will  find  his  flower  ft-  its  seed. 

129-16  torment  us  ft-  the  time  ?  "  —  Matt.  8 ;  29. 

131-  7  false  evidence  ft-  the  corporeal  senses 

137-  5  immaculate  Teacher  stood  ft-  them, 

137-26  B-  this  the  impetuous  disciple  had 

143-12  ft-  it  could  be  considered  as  medicine. 

161-21  she  knelt  ft-  a  statue  of  Liberty, 

164-14  ft-  all  mankind  is  saved 

ph  168-25  ft-  the  so-called  disease  made  its 

169-  5  ft-  the  patient  felt  the  change; 

174-29  holding  it  ft-  the  thought  of  both 

175-29  as  innocent  as  Adam,  ft-  he 

176-  3  ft-  inquisitive  modern  Eves  took 

176-11  was  not  paraded  ft-  the  imagination. 

180-19  even  ft-  they  go  to  work  to 

181-  2  B-  deciding  that  the  body,  matter,  is 

18.5-  7  B-  this  book  was  published, 

187-32  a  body  like  the  one  it  had  ft-  death. 

191-20  is  not  mute  ft-  non-intelligence. 

196-28  and  from  the  image  brought  ft*  the  mind; 

198-15  is  formed  ft-  one  sees  a  doctor 

198-15  ft-  the  doctor  undertakes  to 

199-30  fear  must  have  disappeared  ft-  his 

/  213-30  B-  human  knowledge  dipped  to  its 

214-  6  evidence  ft-  his  material  senses, 

215-20  flee  as  phantoms  of  error  ft-  truth 

219-18  ft-  it  can  be  made  manifest  on  the  body, 

222-30  and  eat  what  is  set  ft-  you, 

226-22  I  saw  ft-  me  the  sick, 

226-29  I  saw  ft-  me  the  awful  conflict, 

233-11  ft-  we  arrive  at  the  demonstration  of 

234-14  avoid  casting  pearls  ft-  those  who 

234-25  Sin  and  disease  must  be  thought  ft-  they 

237-  7  It  might  have  been  months  or  years  ft- 

237-13  snatche«  away  the  good  seed  ft-  it 


BEFORE 


38 


BEGINNING 


before 

/  238-  1  not  rightly  valued  b-  they  are  understood. 

238-27  People  with  mental  work  b-  them 

246-  9  she  stood  daily  b-  the  window 

247-20  h-  they  are  perceived  humanly. 

248-15  What  is  the  model  b-  mortal  mind  ? 

248-21  The  world  is  holding  it  b-  your  gaze 

251-  4  grows  more  painful  b-  it  suppdrates 

251-  5  becomes  more  severe  b-  it  ends. 

251-29  b-  we  can  attain  harmony. 

254-  9  b-  the  spiritual  facts  of  existence  are 

•  c  264-  2  ft-  the  permanent  facts  and  their 

264-14  which  b-  were  invisible, 

265-25  ft-  we  discover  what  belongs  to 

ft  272-  3  ft-  Truth  can  be  understood. 

272-18  your  pearls  ft-  sv/ine."  —  Matt.  7.-6. 

280-19  no  other  gods  ft-  me  !  "  —Exod.  20:3. 

290-  4  are  not  in  the  least  understood  ft- 

290-  7  as  material  as  ft-  the  transition, 

297-13  that  disappears  which  ft-  seemed  real 

303-31  ft-  the  material  senses  yielded  to 

314-21  presented  to  her,  more  than  ever  ft-, 

317-13  f>-  it  hated  you ;  "  —  John  15 ;  18. 

317-23  had  loved  ft-  the  tragedy  on  Calvary. 

320-32  in  celestial  perfection  ft-  Elohim, 

321-9  Moses  fled  ft- it; 

322-  8  ft-  harmonious  and  immortal  man 

322-10  6-  this  recognition  of  divine  Science 

324-17  certainly  ft-  we  can  reach  the  goal 

333-19  ft-  and  alter  the  Christian  era, 

333-29  "  B-  Abraham  was,  —  John  8  .•  58. 

334-19  ft-  the  human  Jesus  was  incarnate 

340-15  no  other  gods  ft-  me."  —  Exod.  20 .-  3. 

o  350-26  6-  the  Science  of  being  can  be  demonstrated. 

356-  3  ft-  the  spiritual  fact  is  attained. 

p  363-27  6-  she  anointed  them  with  the  oil. 

365-18  like  dew  ft-  the  morning  sunshine. 

368-  5  Error  is  a  coward  ft-  Truth. 

368-  7  nearer  than  ever  ft-  to  the  apprehension 

371-17  ft-  he  can  get  rid  of  the  illusive 

372-25  shall  deny  me  ft-  men,  —  Matt.  10  .•  33. 

372-26  deny  ft-  my  Father —J/a«.  10 .-  33. 

374-11  ft-  it  is  consciously  apparent  on  the 

384-29  the  evidence  ft-  the  senses 

384-30  ft-  the  divine  rights  of  intelligence, 

389-26  This  belief  totters  to  its  falling  ft-  the 

396-12  ft-  a  crisis  is  passed. 

397-32  You  will  understand  .  .  .  better  than  ft-. 

400-  5  must  be  held  in  subjection  ft-  its 

400-13  ft-  it  has  taken  tangible  shape  in 

415-28  B-  the  thoughts  are  fully  at  rest, 

417-18  The  evidence  ft-  the  corporeal  senses 

418-32  flee  ft-  the  light  of  Truth. 

426-  6  when  she  has  the  high  goal  always  ft*  her 

427-11  ft-  Life  can  be  understood 

427-17  the  same  after  as  ft-  a  bone  is  broken 

429-  8  We  look  ft-  our  feet,  and 

429-19  If  man  did  not  exist  ft-  the 

429-22  must  have  lived  ft-  birth, 

434-13  to  appear  ft-  the  bar  of  Justice 

437-  9  ft-  tlie  Judge  of  our  higher  tribunal, 

437-10  ft-  its  jurors,  the  Spiritual  Senses, 

440-  5  ft-  the  supreme  bar  of  Spirit 

440-  7  ft-  sacrilicing  mortals  to  their  false  gods. 

441-33  ft-  the  tribunal  of  divine  Spirit. 

t  452-  5  ft-  it  has  a  chance  to  manifest  itself. 

453-14  ft-  he  can  know  others  and 

461-13  because  Science  reverses  the  evidence  ft-  the 

464-24  ignorance,  envy,  fall  ft-  an  honest  heart. 

r  467-  4  no  other  gods  6-  me."  —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 

471-  7  evidence  7i- the  ttve  corporeal  senses, 

480-31  As  vai)or  melts  ft-  the  sun, 

480-32  would  vanish  ft-  the  reality  of  good. 

486-15  the  same  immediately  after  death  as  ft-. 

487-  5  both  ft-  and  after  that  which  is  called  death. 

492-  3  there  should  be  but  one  fact  ft-  the 

k  499-  *  I  have  set  ft-  thee  an  —  Rev.  3 .-  8. 

g  509-24  ft-  it  was  in  the  earth."  —  Gen.  2 .-  5. 

515-28  compare  man  ft-  the  mirror  to  his 

520-19  ft-  it  was  in  the  earth,  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 

520-20  herb  of  the  field  ft-  it  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 

621-29  opposite  of  scientific  truth  as  ft-  recorded. 

626-  4  ft-  It  was  in  the  earth."  —  Gen.  2  .•  5. 

532-19  ft-  Truth,  error  slirank  abashed 

535-13  other  creations  must  go  down  ft-  C.  S. 

543-17  evidence  ft-  the  material  senses. 

648-12  ft-  Life  is  spiritually  learned. 

549-  5  after  it  has  grow^l  to  maturity,  if  not  ft-, 

553-17  Adam  was  created  ft-  Eve. 

653-29  ft-  they  think  or  know  aught  of  their 

556-27  ft-  it  cares  to  solve  the  problem  of 

ap  563-25  stood  ft-  the  woman  —  liev.  12 ;  4. 

564-21  ft-  the  tribunal  of  so-called  mortal  mind, 

566-10  moves  ft-  them,  a  pillar  of  cloud 

566-17  Her  fathers'  God  ft-  her  moved, 

668-17  ft-  our  God  day  and  night.  —  Rev.  12  :  10. 


before 

ap  568-27 
578-13 
gl  579-  ♦ 
585-20 
693-  5 
595-14 
595-19 


than  has  ever  ft-  reached  high  heaven, 

prepareth  a  table  ft-  me  —  see  Psal.  23 ;  5. 

/  have  set  ft-  tliee  an  —  Rev.  3 .-  8. 

human  belief  ft-  it  accepts  sin, 

ft-  the  conscious  facts  of  spiritual  Truth. 

when  he  went  ft-  Jehovah, 

Time.  .  .  .  that  which  begins  ft-,  and 

beforehand 

p  396-10    Never  say  ft-  how  much  you  have  to 

begraii 

pref  viii-28  As  early  as  1862  she  ft-  to  write  down  and 

ix-  1  She  also  ft-  to  jot  down  her  thoughts  on  the 

s  133-15  when  .  .  .  their  demoralization  TJ-. 

156-14  ft-  to  fear  an  aggravation  of  symptoms 

ph  200-  2  Pagan  worship  ft-  with  muscularity, 

/  245-32  The  infinite  never  ft-  nor  will  it  ever  end. 

249-15  God  is  the  infinite,  and  infinity  never  ft-, 

p  429-20  before  the  material  organization  ft-, 

g  532-27  error  ft-  and  will  end  the  dream  of  matter. 

534-26  since  the  Christian  era  ft-. 

557-23  as  if  he  ft-  materially  right, 

begets 

ph  169-12    faith  in  rules  of  health  or  in  drugs  ft- 
ij  560-26    A  serpent  never  ft-  a  bird, 

begriu 

/  234-19    We  must  ft-  with  this  so-called  mind  and 
246-27    and  ft-  the  demonstration  thereof. 
252-  8    they  ft-  to  disappear. 
254-13    but  to  ft-  aright  and  to  continue  the  strife 
c  258-32    and  thus  ft-  to  comprehend  in  Science 
262-28    To  ft-  rightly  is  to  end  rightly. 
262-29    Every  concept  which  seems  to  ft-  with  the 
ft  275-11    you  must  6-  by  reckoning  God  as  the 
283-  1    As  mortals  ft-  to  understand  Spirit,  they 
322-29    Then  we  ft-  to  learn  Life  in  divine  Science. 
p  411-27    Always  ft-  your  treatment  by  allaying  the 
429-  4    We  must  ft-,  however,  with  the  more  simple 
and  the  sooner  we  ft-  the  better, 
we  ft-  with  Mind,  which  must  be  understood 
Does  Life  ft-  with  Mind  or  with  matter? 
successive  generations  do  not  ft-  with  the 


429-  6 
r  467-30 
g  531-26 

549-14 

beginning' 

and  end 

ft  282-  8 
338-  5 


which  has  both  ft-  and  end. 
belief  —  that  man  .  .  .  has  ft-  and  end, 
gl  580-22    supposition  that  Life  .  .  .  has  ft-  and  end ; 
any 

p  429-23    for  if  Life  ever  had  any  ft-, 
from  the 

sp    89-31    "a  murderer  from  the  ft-."  —  Jo/im8.-44. 
ph  186-32    human  mind  has  been  an  idolater  from  the  / - 
ft  268-  «     That  irhich  was  from  the  ft-,  —  I  John  1 .- 1. 
292-23    a  murderer  from  the  ft-,  —  John  8 .-  44. 
296-31    Mortal  belief  is  a  liar  from  the  ft-, 
p  409-23    ai-e  counterfeits  from  the  ft-, 

441-33    "a  murderer  from  the  ft-."  —  John  8:44. 
r  476-16    They  were,  from  the  ft-  of  mortal  history, 
g  539-  3    "a  murderer  from  the  ft-."  — John  8  ;  44. 
From  the  ft-  to  the  end,  the  serpent 
he  nmst  be  a  lie  from  the  ft-, 
a  murderer  from  the  ft-,  —  Joh)i  8 ;  44. 


ap  564-29 
567-26 
580-30 
in  the 

an  103-  9 

s  140-28 

ph  188-  6 

ft  308-  7 


its 


As  in  the  ft-,  however,  this  liberation 
In  the  ft-  God  created  man  in 
is  an  unconscious  error  in  the  ft-, 
belief  will  be  afraid  as  it  was  in  the  ft-, 

2)  379-  3    announced  as  partners  in  the  ft-. 

r  479-18    "  In  the  ft-  God  created  the  —  Gen.  1 ;  1. 

g  502-22    In  the  ft-  God  created  the—  Gen.  1 ;  1. 
531-15    If,  in  the  ft-,  man's  body  originated  in 

t  463-15    Its  ft-  will  be  raeek,  its  growth  sturdy, 


ft  307-25    Truth  has  no  ft-. 

g  502-24    The  infinite  has  no  ft-. 
of  the  Old  Testament 

g  501-  2    starts  with  the  ft-  of  the  Old  Testament, 
of  the  world 

a  129-14    not  since  the  ft-  of  the  world ;"  —  Matt.  24 ;  21. 


of  wisdom 

p  373-16 


Psal. 


fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  ft-  of  wisdom," - 
111 ;  10. 

/  219-31    this  scientific  ft-  is  in  the  right  direction. 
this"  word 

g  502-24    This  word  ft-  is  employed  to  signify  the  only, 
to  end 

s  139-  4    From  ft-  to  end.  the  Scriptures  are  full  of 

r  478-24    From  ft-  to  end,  whatever  is  mortal  is  com- 
posed 
ap  569-21    Read  this  book  from  ft-  to  end. 
■with  Genesis 

g  502-  1    A  second  necessity  for  ft*  with  Genesis  is 


BEGINNING 


39 


BEING 


begrinuingr 

without 

/253-  6 
b  282-  7 
333-18 
p  399-32 
r  468-27 
g  521-  5 
y<  586-  6 


life,  without  b-  and  without  end, 
represents  the  infinite  without  b-  or  end; 
without  6-  of  years  or  end  of  days, 
without  b'  with  so-called  mortal  mind. 
Life  is  without  b-  and  without  end. 
narrative  of  being  that  is  without  b-  or  end. 
which  are  likewise  without  b-  or  end. 


b  331-  9  falsely  testifies  to  a  b-  and  an  end. 

r  469-  6  If  Life  ever  had  a  b-,  it  would  also  have 

ff  528-19  B-  creation  with  darkness  instead  of 

538-28  As  both  mortal  man  and  sin  have  a  b-, 

550-17  as  b-  and  ending,  and  with  birth,  decay, 

gl  585-23  EvE.    A  b- ;  mortality; 

592-  4  the  belief  that  life  has  a  b- 

beginnings 

p  384-14  will  prove  to  himself,  by  small  6*, 

begins 

m    57-29  and  b-  to  unfold  its  wings  for  heaven. 

/  216-12  b-  at  once  to  destroy  the  errors  of  mortal  sense 

c  262-30  concept  which  seems  to  begin  with  the  brain 

b-  falsely. 

b  297-23  in  which  spiritual  evidence,  .  .  .  b-  to  appear, 

p  410-29  Christian  scientific  practice  b-  with 

r  476-  3  declare*  that  man  b-  in  dust  or  as 

g  529-31  b-  his  reign  over  man  somewhat  mildly, 

539-  3  Error  b-  by  reckoning  life  a.s  separate 

544-31  Error  b-  with  corporeality  as  the  producer 

550-11  ends,  even  as  it  b',  in  nameless  nothingness? 

gl  595-19  that  which  b-  before,  .  . .  what  is  termed  death, 

begotten 

c  257-19  "  who  hath  b-  the  drops  of  dew,"  —  Job  38 ;  28. 

b  282-30  for  it  is  not  b-  of  the  Father. 

325-24  But  he#who  is  b-  of  the  beliefs  of  the 

beguiled 

g  533-28  She  says,  "  The_  serpent  b-  me,  —  Ge7i.  3  .•  13. 
beguiles 

g  533-14  first  voluble  lie,  which  b-  the  woman 

begun 

sp    96-22  This  mental  fermentation  has  6-, 

7>  326-18  You  have  b-  at  the  numeration-table  of  C.  S., 

behalf 

pr    12-27  Does  Deity  interpose  in  b-  of  one  worshipper, 

/  226-  5  The  voice  of  God  in  b-  of  the  African  slave 

p  364-  5  to  lay  down  his  mortal  existence  in  b-  of 

389-  3  given  in  b-  of  the  control  of  Mind  over 

431-11  arrested  Mortal  Man  in  b-  of  the  state 

t  455-13  to  use  the  energies  of  Mind  in  your  own  b', 

behavior 

p  441-  8  to  give  heavy  bonds  for  good  b\ 

beheaded 

s  136-27  "  John  have  lb-:  but  who  is  this  ?  "  —  Luke  9  .•  9. 

beheld 

a    45-23  b-  the  final  proof  of  all  that  he  had  taught, 

s  110-  8  Thus  it  was  that  I  b-,  as  never  before, 

c  259-16  then  mortals  have  never  6-  in  man  the 

b  326-23  Saul  of  Tarsus  b-  the  way  —  the  Christ,  or 

326-30  He  b-  for  the  first  time  the  true  idea  of  Love, 

r  476-32  Jesus  b-  in  Science  the  perfect  man, 

478-  5  never  b-  Spirit  or  Soul  leaving  a  body  or 

ap  561-  9  The  Revelator  b-  the  spiritualidea 

gl  583-  8  some  of  the  ideas  of  God  b-  as  men, 

behest 

g  533-  2  Had  he  lost  man's  rich  inheritance  and  God's  b-, 
behests 

)•  495-29  and  follow  the  b-  of  God, 

behind 

pr     7-  2  "  Get  thee  b-  me,  Satan."  —  Matt.  16 :  23. 

»  138-  4  lay  b-  Peter's  confession  of  the 

b  299-  1  It  has  b-  it  no  more  reality  than 

o  353-24  those  things  which  are  b-."  —  Phil.  3  .■  13. 

p  362-15  to  come  b-  the  couch 

g  542-  6  Though  error  hides  b-  a  lie 

behold 

j)re/  vii-U  The  Wisemen  were  led  to  b-  and  to  follow 

a    39-18  b-,  7101V  is  the  day  of  salvation," —  // Cor.  6:2. 

sp    93-  7  "  B-,  now  is  the  accepted  time  ;  —  //  Cor.  6  ;  2. 

93-  8  b-,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  — //  Cor.  6  .•  2. 

ph  190-28  As  for  me,  I  will  Ir  Thy  face  —Psal.  17  ;  15. 

/  243-23  "  of  purer  eyes  than  to  b-  evil,"  —  Hab.  1 :  13. 

c  264-  5  sometimes  b-  in  the  camera  of  divine  Mind, 

264-29  we  shall  b-  and  understand  God's  creation, 

b  280-19  Ir  the  zeal  of  belief  to  establish  the 

334-27  b-,  I  am  alive  for  evermore,  —  Rev.  1  .•  18. 

o  :}46-18  "  fraught  with  falsities  painful  to  b-  "  ? 

347-13  they  would  b-  the  signs  of  Christ's  coming. 

347-28  mortals  will  b-  the  nothingness  of  sickness 

357-  5  "  of  purer  eyes  than  to  b-  evil."  —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 

360-26  B-,  He  putteth  no  trust  in  —see  Job  4  .•  18. 

p  438-  5  B-,I  give  unto  you  power  —  Luke  10  ■  19. 


behold 

k  499-  * 

g  517-21 

518-  5 

518-25 

5^5-24 


b-,  I  have  set  before  thee  an  open— Rev.  3. -8. 

Who  shall  6- if? 

And  God  said,  B-,  I  have  given  —  Gen.  1  .•  29. 

and,  b-,  it  was  very  good.  —  Gen.  1 ;  31. 

"  and,  b-,  it  was  very  good."  —  Gen.  1 ;  31. 
534-  3    and  to  b-  at  the  sepulchre  the  risen  Saviour, 
536-31    B-,  the  man  is  become  as  —  Gen.  3 :  22. 
545-  3    "  £■,  the  man  is  become  as  —  Gen.  3 ;  22. 
J)  562-30    and  b-  a  great  red  dragon,  —  Rev.  12  .•  3. 
574-22    at  last  lifted  the  seer  to  b-  the  great  city, 
574-26    and  you  will  b-  the  soft-winged  dove 
575-  2    and  h-  the  Lamb's  wife,  —  Love  wedded  to 
gl  579-  *    b-,  I  have  set  be/ore  thee  an  open  —  Rev.  3 ;  8. 
585-11    of  whatever  the  material  senses  b- ; 

beholding 

m    65-16    B'  the  world's  lack  of  Christianity 
b  323-  9    B-  the  infinite  tasks  of  truth, 

B-  the  creations  of  his  own  dream 
b-  what  the  eye  cannot  see, 


g  528-22 
ap  573-  4 

beholds 

pre/  vii-  2 
sp    95-26 


wakeful  shepherd  6-  the  first 
when  he  b-  the  light  which  heralds 
98-  4    prophet  of  to-day  b-  in  the  mental  horizon 
s  126-  5    when  man  b-  himself  God's  reflection, 

image  of  mortal  thought, ...  is  all  that  the  eye  6'. 
and  6-  its  awful  character; 
thoughts  which  he  b-  in  mortal  mind. 


r  479-10 

ap  563-16 

571-26 

Being 

Divine 

pr      3-12 
o  357-18 
omnipresent 

r  466-  1    omniscient,  and  omnipresent  B-, 


The  Divine  B-  must  be  reflected  by  man, 
false  notions  about  the  Divine  B- 


Supreme 

sp    93-23 

s  117-  9 

127-18 


the  name  of  the  Supreme  B-. 
the  Supreme  B-  or  His  manifestation; 
Supreme  B-,  Mind,  exempt  from  all  evil. 
202-24    Our  beliefs  about  a  Supreme  B-  contradict 
b  285-22    the  Supreme  /i-,  or  divine  Principle, 
g  523-18    the  Supreme  B-  is  therein  called  Elohim. 
524-  8    They  called  the  Supreme  B-  by  the 
527-29    Is  the  Supreme  B-  retrograding, 

b  290-  1    Life  is  the  everlasting  I  am,  the  B- 

being 

actuality  of 

b  296-16    spiritual  sense,  and  the  actuality  of  b-. 
all 

s  131-  5    God,  the  divine  Principle  of  all  b-. 

f  244-  1    God  is  good  and  the  fount  of  all  b; 

b  302-22    God,  the  divine  I'rinciple  of  all  b-, 

p  407-23    In  Science,  all  b-  is  eternal, 

414-27    God,  in  whom  all  b-  is  painless  and  permanent 

t  460-  7    the  nature  and  essence  of  all  b-, 

g  528-  1    all  b-  is  the  reflection  of  the  eternal  Mind, 
ambiguities  of 

s  114-27    disentangles  the  interlaced  ambiguities  of  b-, 
and  Deity 

g  554-  6    b-  and  Deity  are  inseparable. 
basis  of 

p  414-21    rests  on  the  Christianly  scientific  basis  of  b-. 
cannot  be  lost 

/  215-  6    b-  cannot  be  lost  while  God  exists. 
capacities  of 

ph  200-  6    illustrated  the  grand  human  capacities  of  b- 
celestial 

a    26-17 

b  337-18 
charms  of 

/  247-29    are  poor  substitutes  for  the  charms  of  b-, 
circumference  of 

/  204-  1    is  at  once  the  centre  and  circumference  of  b-. 
circumference  of  liis 

c  262-16    the  absolute  centre  and  circumference  of  his  ft-. 
coexists  witli 

/"  246-12    radiant  sun  of  virtue  and  truth  coexists  with  6-. 
conception  of 

sp    84-24    true  conception  of  b-  destroys  the  belief  of 

,s  148-12    instead  of  from  the  highest,  conception  of  ft-. 
seen  as  the  only  true  conception  of  ft-, 
which  is  the  true  conception  of  ft-. 


to  reveal  the  Science  of  celestial  ft-, 
and  perfection  is  the  order  of  celestial  ft- 


p  2(X)-12 

ft  324-29 

concord  of 

129-26 


or  learn  from  discord  the  concord  of  ft-  ? 
consciousness  of 

c  261-28    you  will  rise  to  the  spiritual  consciousness  of  ft-, 
continuity  of  ,  .      .        *  ^ 

s  123-29    the  scientific  order  and  continuity  of  ft-. 


corporeal 

sp    71-31 
S  140-  4 


a  corporeal  ft-,  a  finite  form. 
That  God  is  a  corporeal  ft-,  nobody  can  truly 
affirm. 
6  309-  2    for  the  messenger  was  not  a  corporeal  ft-. 


ap  577-  8    God  as  Father-Mother,  not  as  a  corporeal  ft-. 


BEING 


40 


BEING 


being 

deflection  of 

g  502-11    This  deflection  of  b-,  rightly  viewed,  serves  to 
demonstration  of  uian'8 

6  290-  3    If  the  Principle,  rule,  and  demonstration  of 
man's  b- 
"divine  Principle  of 

g  530-  6    sustained  by  God,  the  divine  Principle  of  b-. 
economy  of 

p  423-25    Both  .  .  .  are  now  at  work  in  the  economy  of  b- 
entire 

s  151-27    the  entire  b-  is  found  harmonious 
eternal 

/  232-  8    the  claims  of  harmonious  and  eternal  b- 
g  521-  3    spiritual  harmony  and  eternal  b- 
fact  of 

/  228-  5    if  this  great  fact  of  b-  were  learned, 

249-26    night-dream  is  sometimes  nearer  the  fact  of  b- 
b  285-  5    the  great  fact  of  b-  for  time  and  eternity. 
320-18    text  declares  plainly  the  spiritual  fact  of  b-, 
facts  of 

a  120-  9    arrive  at  the  fundamental  facts  of  b-. 

147-22    enables  you  to  grasp  the  spiritual  facts  of  b- 
f  221-18    beliefs  of  mortals,  and  not  the  facts  of  b- ; 

242-22    the  facts  of  b-  are  commonly  misconstrued, 
b  279-18    the  immortal  facts  of  b-  are  seen, 
293-16    perpetuating  the  eternal  facts  of  b-. 
312-  3    reversed  by  the  spiritual  facts  of  b- 
315-22    enabled  him  to  demonstrate  the  facts  of  b-, 
323-  3    not  .  .  .  glean  from  C.  S.  the  facts  of  6-  without 
p  370-  4    gather  the  facts  of  b-  from  the  divine  Mind. 
428-10    in  order  that  the  spiritual  facts  of  b-  may 
428-28    and  the  immortal  facts  of  b-  are  admitted. 
r  471-  9    afford  no  indication  of  the  grand  facts  of  b-; 

491-12    cannot  connect  mortals  with  the  .  .  .  facts  of  b-, 
g  646-24    spiritual  facts  of  b-,  .  .  .  shine  in  the  dark- 
ness, 
ap  574-12    became  conscious  of  the  spiritual  facts  of  b- 
gl  584-16    for  it  contradicts  the  spiritual  facts  of  b-. 
false  sense  of 

g  545-22    translators  .  .  .  entertained  a  false  sense  of  b-. 
functions  of 

p  387-14    faithfully  perform  the  natural  functions  of  b-. 
genuine 

si>    91-13    and  his  genuine  b-  will  be  understood. 
glorified 

b  291-11    not  .  .  .  death  will  awaken  them  to  glorified  6-. 
God's 

r  470-24    Man  is  the  expression  of  God's  b-. 
481-  3    God's  6-  is  infinity,  freedom,  harmony, 
happiness  of 

ia    60-26    not  discerning  the  true  happiness  of  b-, 
b  286-  1    relates  most  nearly  to  the  hap]>iness  of  b-, 
Iiarinonious 

111    ()8-32    the  unbroken  links  of  eternal,  harmonious  b- 
p  376-24    the  true  facts  in  regard  to  harmonious  b-, 
412-25    Realize  .  .  .  the  fact  of  harmonious  b-, 
harmony  of 

(see  harmony) 
hifi  original 

up    97-20    in  the  likeness  of  Spirit,  his  original  b\ 
human 

pr     2-20    as  one  pleads  with  a  human  b-, 
fp    82-27    as  it  would  be  between  a  mole  and  a  human  b-. 
Idea  of  (see  also  true  idea  of) 

a    55-  8    the  healing  Christ  and  spiritual  idea  of  b\ 
r  477-17    the  immortal  idea  of  b-,  indestructible 
identity  of 

r  47.5-17    conscious  identity  of  b-  as  found  in  Science, 
image  of  Hi8 

T)  313-22    and  an  image  of  His  b-."  —  see  Heb.  1 .-  3. 
immortal 

ph  178-27    understanding  of  the  status  of  immortal  b\ 
190-18    it  never  merges  into  immortal  b-, 
p  420-32    harmonious  facts  of  Soul  and  immortal  b\ 
Individual 

p  427-  5    Man's  individual  6-  can  no  more  die  nor 
infinite 

ph  189-24    constantly  ascend  in  infinite  &■. 
is  eternal 

8  122-27    Life  goes  on  unchanged  and  b-  is  eternal. 
is  holiness 

r  492-  7    B-  is  holiness,  harmony,  immortality. 
is  immortal 

g  r>54-  6    because  b'  is  immortal,  like  Deity, 
is  Spirit 

a    29-26    the  full  recognition  that  b-  is  Spirit. 
is  sustained 

/  221-22    Science,  in  which  b-  is  sustained  by  God, 
keynote  of 

/  240-14    and  you  lose  the  keynote  of  ft-, 
law  of 

ph  186-27    and  if  so,  harmony  cannot  be  the  law  of  b-. 
r  485-22    by  fulfilling  the  spiritual  law  of  b\, 
la-w  of  his 

m    63-11    and  Life  is  the  law  of  bis  6*. 


being 

Life  and 

an  103-31    Life  and  b-  are  of  God. 
o  355-13    the  harmonious  and  true  sense  of  Life  and  6- 
material 

ph  172-11    this  supposed  chain  of  material  b-. 
172-15    If  man  was  first  a  material  b-, 
mysteries  of 

sp    90-29    improve  our  time  in  solving  the  mysteries  of  b- 
narrative  of 

g  521-  4    inspired  record  closes  its  narrative  of  6- 
one's 

m    60-  2    Science  inevitably  lifts  one's  b-  higher 
our 

/  208-  6    and  move,  and  have  our  b-."  —  Acts  17 .-  28. 
c  264-12    in  whom  we  have  our  b-. 
o  361-20    and  move,  and  have  our  b\"  —  Acts  17 ;  28. 
p  381-19    we  live,  move,  and  have  our  b-  in 
g  536-13    and  move,  and  have  our  b-,"  — Acts  17 .-  28. 
perfection  of 

/  253-  2    The  beauty  of  holiness,  the  perfection  of  b-, 
perpetuates 

/  235-23    divine  Truth  which  is  Life  and  perpetuates  b-, 
possibilities  of 

/  203-14    brings  out  the  possibilities  of  6*, 
Principle  of 

pr     6-16    we  must  understand  the  divine  Principle  of  6'. 
a    25-19    demonstrated  .  .  .  the  Principle  of  b-. 


b  286-10    [the  divine  Principle  of  b-\ 

id  . 


Principle  of  b-. 


gl  579-11  faith  in  the  divine  Life  anc 
Principle  of  his 

/  202-16  in  accord  with  the  divine  Principle  of  his  b-, 
problem  of 

(see  problem) 
real 

a    26-29  It  was  the  divine  Principle  of  all  real  6- 

s  108-22  all  real  b-  is  in  God,  the  divine  Mind, 

129-22  ontology,  —  "  the  science  of  real  b-." 

p  371-15  no  more  comprehends  his  real  b-  than 

r  491-22  material  man  as  never  the  real  b-. 
realism  of 

s  144-20  and  is  not  a  factor  in  the  realism  of  b-. 
realities  of 

/  212-29  The  realities  of  b\  its  normal  action,  and 

229-  6  but  if  sin  and  suffering  are  realities  of  b-, 

c  264-20  Spirit  and  its  formations  are  the  only  realities 
oib-. 
reality  of 

(see  reality) 
reality  or 

g  538-14  is  significant  of  eternal  reality  or  b-. 
real  sense  of 

b  295-14  the  real  sense  of  6-,  perfect  and  forever  intact, 

recognition  of 

ap  573-25  such  a  recognition  of  &•  is,  .  .  .  possible 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
scientific 

/  233-12  the  demonstration  of  scientific  b-, 

c  259-12  The  Christlike  understanding  of  scientific  b- 

b  271-  2  chain  of  scientific  b-  reappearing  in  all  apes, 

332-  2  indicate  the  divine  Principle  of  scientific  0-, 

r  494-24  unbroken  reality  of  scientific  b-. 
scientific  statement  of 

r  468-  8  What  is  the  scientific  statement  of  b-  ? 
sense  of 

a    41-  7  into  the  spiritual  sense  of  b-. 

55-  1  any  other  sense  of  b-  and  religion  than  theirs  ? 

ph  172-14  only  as  the  false  sense  of  b-  disappears. 

191-13  the  spiritual  sense  of  b- 

c  265-10  This  scientific  sense  of  b-,  foi-saking  matter 

b  298-24  and  to  the  spiritual  sense  of  b-. 

309-  5  gave  him  the  spiritual  sense  of  6- 

r  490-26  ushers  in  the  spiritual  sense  of  b-, 

g  545-22  entertained  a  false  sense  of  b-. 

548-17  true  ideas  of  God,  the  spiritual  sense  of  b-. 

550-12  The  true  sense  of  b-  and  its  eternal  perfection 
solution  of 

/*  314-  8  Our  Master  gained  the  solution  of  b-, 
source  of 

m    63-10  Spirit  is  his  primitive  and  ultimate  source  of  b-; 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
star  of 

pref  vii-10  and  shine  the  guiding  star  of  b: 
state  of 

r  476-14  They  never  had  a  perfect  state  of  &•, 
superabundance  of 

/  201-11  superabundance  of  b-  is  on  the  side  of  God, 
true 

8  126-  9  never  projected  the  least  portion  of  true  b\ 

129-19  are  antagonistic  to  true  ft- 

r  496-19  overlying,  and  encompassing  all  true  6-. 
true  idea  of 

b  325-  8  Jesus  gave  the  true  idea  of  (>•, 

o  353-29  true  idea  of  ft-  is  spiritual  and  immortal, 


BEING 


41 


BELIEF 


lt)eingr 

true  source  of 

/  213-32    discard  the  one  Mind  and  true  source  of  b-, 
truth  of 

(see  truth) 
understandings  of 

/  211-12    in  the  spiritual  understanding  of  Ir  ? 

0  330-  2    understanding  of  Ir  supersedes  mere  belief. 

r  495-22    Let  C.  S., .  .  .  support  your  understanding  of  h-, 
universal 

g  519-  9    the  ideas  of  God  in  universal  fe- 
ver! ties  of 

p  397-24    familiar  with  the  great  verities  of  b-. 
verity  of 

p  414-26    Keep  in  mind  the  verity  of  b-, 

r  468-  7    for  sin  is  not  the  eternal  verity  of  b-. 
•will  be  recogfnized 

sj}    90-12    b-  will  be  recognized  as  spiritual, 
■will  be  understood 

/  214-16    b-  will  be  understood  and  found  to  be 
your 

/  227-29    and  defaced  the  tablet  of  your  6-. 

sp    76-  6  When  b-  is  understood,  Life  will 

•  76-26  constitutes  .  .  .  man,  whose  b-  is  spiritual. 

8  161-18  Fear  never  stopped  b-  and  its  action. 

/  215-  4  then  b-  and  immortality  would  be  lost, 

228-  6  nothing  inharmonious  can  enter  b-, 

244-20  If  man  .  .  .  springs  from  matter  into  b-, 

247-19  -6-  possesses  its  qualities  before  they 

c  265-  7  must  near  the  broatler  interpretations  of  b-, 

b  275-10  To  grasp  the  reality  and  order  of  b- 

275-14  All  substance,  intelligence,  wisdom,  b-, 

279-28  there  are  not  two  bases  of  b-, 

292-  5  compass  the  heights  and  depths  of  6- 

305-  8  Man,  .  .  .  reflects  the  central  light  of  b\ 

o  351-21  especially  if  we  consitler  Satan  as  a  b-  coequal 

361-18  Father  and  son,  are  one  in  />■. 

p  416-32  Teach  them  that  their  b-  is  sustained  by 

{/  531-14  will  recognize  his  God-given  dominion  and  b-. 

beiii^  (ppr.) 

pr     3-1  without  b-  reminded  of  His  province. 

a    21-25  B-  in  sympathy  with  matter, 

45-12  b-  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  —  Rom.  5  .■  10. 

m    68-  3  for  fear  of  b-  thought  ridiculous. 

sp    72-21  God,  good,  b-  ever  present,  it  follows 

75-29  the  moment  when  the  link  ...  is  b-  sundered. 

81-18  the   likeness  of  God  .  .  .  cannot  help  b-  im- 
mortal. 

98-29  and  b-  practical  and  complete, 

an  102-  4  Its  basis  b-  a  belief  and  this  belief 

s  113-18  God,  Spirit,  b-  all,  nothing  is  matter. 

124-  1  b-  based  on  Truth,  the  Principle  of 

126-17  Shall  Science  explain  cause  and  effect  as  b- 

142-28  God  b-  All-in-all,  He  made  medicine; 

145-  2  without  b-  able  to  explain  them. 

163-23  we  cannot  help  b-  disgusted  with 

vh  168-27  Disease  b-  a  belief,  a  latent  illusion 

■*      184-  2  The  premises  /*•  erroneous, 

/  203-  7  If  God  were  understood  instead  of  b-  merely 

206-17  Spirit,  not  matter,  h-  the  source  of  supply. 

209-  I  >lan,  b-  immortal,  has  a  perfect  .  .  .  lite. 

210-25  What  is  termed  matter,  b-  unintelligent, 

222-22  far  from  b-  the  image  and  likeness  of 

230-31  b-  the  remote,  predisposing,  and 

237-  3  On  b-  questioned  about  it 

250-30  not  b-  at  the  mercy  of  death, 

2.5^-  8  To  stop  eating,  drinking,  or  b-  clothed 

c  257-13  is  very  far  from  h-  the  supposed  substance  of 

b  279-12  and  they  have  the  advantage  of  b-  eternal. 

280-27  b-  perpetual  in  His  own  individuality, 

287-14  God  b-  everywhere  and  all-inclusive, 

293-19  the  great  difference  b-  that  electricity  is  not 

295-12  but  infinite  Spirit  b-  all, 

308-22  and  Truth,  b-  thereby  understood, 

313-21  "  Who,  b-  a  brightness  from  His  —  see  Heb.  1  .■  3. 

314-31  as  b-  in  supposed  accord  with  the 

315-30  ft"  conceived  by  a  human  mother, 

316-  4  The  real  man  h-  linked  by  Science  to 

325-  4  is  b-  ushered  into  the  undving  realities  of 

334-31  Spirit  b-  God,  there  is  but  one  Spirit, 

335-16  Soul  and  Spirit  b-  one, 

337-27  b-  the  opposite  of  the  real  or  the  spiritual 

339-  3  B-  destroyed,  sin  needs  no  other 

339-  9  evil,  b-  contrary  to  good, 

o  341-14  cannot  prevent  that  from  b-  scientific 

p  363-12  they  were  wondering  why,  b-  a  proi)het, 

413-26  that  mind  b-  laden  with  illusions 

430-27  evidence  for  the  prosecution  ti-  called  for, 

433-  1  testimony  for  the  plaintiff,  .../>•  closed, 

438-  9  Instead  of  b-  a  ruler  in  the  Province  of 

t  455-  7  Hence  the  necessity  of  b-  right  yourself 

r  472-  9    Sickness,  sin,  and  death,  b-  inharmonious, 

477-  7  Soul,  b-  Spirit,  is  seen  in  nothing  imperfect 

479-31  b-  understood  by  the  things  that  —  Rom.  1 :  20. 


questions  as  to  the  divine  creation  b- 
matter,  not  b-  the  reflection  of  Spirit, 
So-called  mortal  mind  —  b-  non-existent 
so  you,  b-  spiritual,  are  the  reflection 
the  primary  sense  b-  image,  form; 
Mind,  instead  of  matter,  b-  the  producer, 
b-  in  accordance  with  the  first  chapter  of  the 
And  she  b-  with  child  cried,  —  /fee.  12  .-2. 
therefore,  in  his  pretence  of  b-  a  talker, 
6-  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  —  Col.  1 ;  10. 


being 

g  5(H-  6 

506-  4 

513-27 

516-  3 

525-10 

544-  6 

557-25 
ap  562-22 

567-25 
fr  600-  * 

beings 

all 

I  460-  4    necessary  constituents  and  relations  of  all  0-" 
corporeal 

sp    70-10    supposition  that  corporeal  b-  are  spirits, 
entities  and 

/  2(H-  8    antagonistic  entities  and  b-, 

g  513-  7    lead  on  to  spiritual  spheres  and  exalted  b\ 
human 

b  298-25    Angels  are  not  etherealized  human  b-, 
inhabited  by 

sp    91-  3    inhabited  by  b-  under  the  control  of  supreme 
mortal 

g  554-  5    nor  are  there  properly  any  mortal  b-, 
spiritual 

c  264-32    universe  of  Spirit  is  peopled  with  spiritual  li-, 
up'ward-soarinf; 

b  299-12    These  upward-soaring  b-  never  lead  towards 

Belial 

ph  171-24    than  between  B-  and  Christ. 
/  216-26    "  What   concord   hath    Christ   with   £•  ?  "  — 

//  Cor.  6 .- 15. 
g  539-26    what    concord     hath    Christ    with    B-l  "  — 
II  Cor.  6  .•  15. 

belied 

an  104-  6    and  b-  by  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing. 

belief 

abandonment  of  a 

p  374-31    expels  it  through  the  abandonment  of  a  6-, 
abandon  the 

g  534-  1    Hence  she  is  first  to  abandon  the  b-  in  the 
according  to 

ph  168-10    When  sick  (according  to  b-) 

170-  1    according  to  b\  .poisons  the  human  system. 
183-  8    Can  the  agriculturist,  according  to  />•, 
p  425-  7    the  leading  points  included  (according  to  b-) 
aches  again  in 

/  212-  3    sometimes  aches  again  in  b-. 


acute 

/  247-  1 
all 

s  116-16 
o  353-22 
p  418-  4 
g  556-  7 
ancient 

ap  567-18 
another 

r  491-20    this  belief  culminates  in  another  b-, 
arise  from  the 

sp    94-15    arise  from  the  b-  that  the  infinite  is 
physical  ailments  . 


acute  b-  of  physical  life  comes  on  at  a  remote 

even  to  the  extinction  of  all  b-  in  matter, 
we  must  yield  up  all  b-  in  it  and  be  wise, 
depends  on  mentally  destroying  all  b-  in 
destroys  forever  all  b-  in 

That  false  claim  —  that  ancient  b-. 


arise  from  the  b-  that 


you  may  also  ask  how  b-  can  affect 
Banish  the  6-  that  you  can  possibly 
and  we  must  leave  the  mortal  basis  of  (r 


p  421-  4 
ask  how 

g  553-31 
banish  the 
p  391-  9 
basis  of 

;)  424-  6 
believer  and 

/•  487-18    The  believer  and  b-  are  one  and  are  mortal. 
bestows 

r  488-22    apart  from  what  b-  bestows  upon  them, 
better 

p  442-21    changes  a  belief  of  sin  .  .  .  into  a  better  b-, 
blind 

pr    12-11    which  acts  through  blind  b-, 

12-23    The  common  custom  .  .  .  finds  help  in  blind  6* 
a    34-23    diilness  and  blind  }r  in  God 
sp    83-10    a  blind  b-  without  understanding, 
s  124-  4    a  law  of  mortal  mind,  a  blind  b-, 
132-21    blind  b-  shuts  the  door  upon  it, 
blindness  of 

r  486-18    Alas  for  the  blindness  of  b-,  which 
called  death 

p  380-  2    fever  case,  which  ends  in  a  b-  called  death, 
change  of 

ph  169-  1    change  of  b-  from  a  material  to  a  spiritual 
changes  in 

pr    12-24    Changes  in  b-  may  go  on  indefinitely, 
changes  its 

s  125-  2    as  mortal  mind  changes  its  b-. 
change  the 

r  491-  5    Change  the  b-,  and  the  sensation  changes. 


BELIEF 


42 


BELIEF 


belief 

chronic 

/  247-  2    is  not  so  disastrous  as  the  chronic  b-. 
cliug  to  a 

7  237-26    They  .  .  .  cling  to  a  6-  in  the  life  and 
combines  in  the 

t  450-31    all  evil  combines  in  the  b-  of  life, ...  in  matter, 
controlled  by 

b  304-28    Controlled  by  b- ,  instead  of  understanding, 
controlled  by  this 

s  143-21    Controlled  by  this  b-,  you  continue  in  the 
corporeal 

gl  587-21    Ham  (Noah's  son).  Corporeal  b- ; 

589-1    IssACHAR  (Jacob's  son).    A  corporeal  6- ; 
coupled  with  the 

p  389-  2    for  the  penalty  is  coupled  with  the  ft*, 
customary 

/  229-17    This  customary  b-  is  misnamed  material  law, 
darkness  of 

up  569-17    dwellers  still  in  the  deep  darkness  of  b-. 
defined  as  a 

s  129-11    Pantheism  may  be  defined  as  a  6-  in  the 
destroys  the 

a    37-  1    which  destroys  the  b-  called  sin 
sp    84-24    true  conception  of  being  destroys  the  b-  of 
destroy  the 

p  368-30    yon   can   destroy   the  b-    in    material   condi- 
tions. 
375-23    Destroy  the  b-,  show  mortal  mind  that 
424-29    you  must  destroy  the  b-  in  these  ills 
r  473-  7    Christ  came  to  clestroy  the  b-  of  sin. 
491-  6    Destroy  the  b-,  and  the  sensation  disappears. 
destruction  of  the 

/  219-19    the  destruction  of  the  b-  will  be  the 
disease  being  a 

ph  168-27    Disease  being  a  6-,  a  latent  illusion 
doctor's 

ph  198-24    moulded  and  formed  by  his  doctor's  b- 
doctrine,  or 

a   26-28    Our  Master  taught  no  mere  .  .  .  doctrine,  or  b- 
dream  or 

r  491-22    The  dream  or  b-  goes  on, 
drive 

/  251-  8    as  to  drive  b-  into  new  paths. 
educated 

a    39-10    The  educated  b-  that  Soul  is  in  the  body 
r  489-  9    Any  hypothesis  which  ...  is  an  educated  b\ 
element  of  the 

r  480-  8    Nerves  are  an  element  of  the  b-  that 
embodied  in  the 

sp    93-29    this  is  the  error  embodied  in  the  b-  that 
erring 

r  472-29    seem  real  to  human,  erring  6-, 
erroneous 

ph  184-11    never  honoring  erroneous  b-  with  the 
b  297-12    Erroneous  b-  is  destroyed  by  truth. 
p  389-  5    every  erroneous  b-,  or  material  condition. 
415-16    till  it  can  master  an  erroneous  b-. 
420-23    but  erroneous  /r,  taken  at  its  best, 
g  541-16    erroneous  b-  that  life,  substance,  and 
544-28    erroneous  b-  reverses  understanding  and 
error  of 

(see  error) 
error  of  a 

a    47-32    Jesus  realized  the  utter  error  of  a  b-  in 
g  526-12    error  of  a  b-  in  intelligent  matter. 
errors  of 

sp    96-23    until  all  errors  of  b-  yield  to  understanding. 
t  450-25    knows  that  they  are  errors  of  b-, 
evolves,  in 

s  108-27    this  false  sense  evolves,  in  b-,  a 
experiences  of 

b  322-20    The  sharp  experiences  of  b-  in  the 
faith  and 

pr    12-18    borrows  its  power  from  human  faith  and  6-. 
false 

sp    97-14    The  nearer  a  false  b-  approaches  truth 
an  103-20    the  fal.se  b-  that  mind  is  in  matter, 
ph  184-17    Whatever  is  governed  by  a  false  b- 
194-  8    When  one's  false  b-  is  corrected, 
/  222-32    We  must  destroy  the  false  b-  that 
6  283-21    false  b-  as  to  what  really  constitutes  life 
297-14    seemed  real  to  this  false  b-, 
298-  5    false  b-  silences  for  a  while  the  voice  of 
298-  6    false  b-  cannot  destroy  Science 
304-  3    It  is  ignorance  and  false  /*■, 
o  346-24    hence  pain  in  matter  is  a  false  b-, 
p  370-  4    turn  from  the  lie  of  false  b-  to  Truth, 
376-22    destroy  the  ])atient's  false  b-  by 
379-14    he  would  have  risen  above  the  false  b-. 
383-27    the  illusive  physical  effect  of  a  false  b-, 
393-30    A  false  b-  is  bo'th  the  tempter  and  the  tempted, 
r  480-24    Evil  is  a  false  b-. 
g  546-  1    false  b-  that  spirit  is  now  submerged  in 

557-10    human  propagation  .  .  .  is  a  false  b\ 
gl  582-  7    pride;  envy;  fame;  illusion;  a  falser-; 


belief 

finite 

b  280-  9    Finite  b-  can  never  do  justice  to  Truth 
280-10    Finite  b-  limits  all  things, 
322-12    that  Unite  b-  may  be  prepared  to  relinquish 
gt  585-24    a  finite  b-  concerning  life,  substance,  and 
formed  by  education 

ph  194-30    material  sense  ...  a  6-  formed  by  education 
forms  of 

g  531-  4    in  all  the  subsequent  f  onus  of  b\ 
freed  from  the 

ph  ]  78-24    freed  from  the  b-  of  heredity, 
fulfils 

b  297-32    A  mortal  b-  fulfils  its  own  conditions. 
general 

s  155-  4    it  is  the  law  of  a  general  b-, 
155-11    When  the  general  b-  endorses  the  inanimate 
155-17    This  erroneous  general  6-„which 
g  554-29    general  b-  that  the  lower  animals  are  less  sickly 
give  up  the 

6  283-  2    they  give  up  the  b-  that  there  is 
p  397-28    Give  up  the  b-  that  mind  is, 
her 

sx>    89-  9    Destroy  her  b-  in  outside  aid, 

89-10    The  former  limits  of  her  b-  return.  ^ 

ph  185-  4    changed  the  action  of  her  b-  on  the  lungs, 
/  245-23    bodily  results  of  her  b-  that  she  was  young 
p  379-21    from  her  b-  that  blood  is  destroying  her  life. 
379-23    her  b-  produces  the  veiy  results"  she  dreads. 
389-29    In  her  b-  the  woman  had  chronic  liver-com- 
plaint, 
his 

ph  197-31    his  b-  in  its  reality  and  fatality  will  harm  his 
199-27    His  b-  that  he  could  do  it  gave 
b  325-  2    loses  his  b-  in  death. 
o  346-23    there  is  no  reality  in  his  b-  of  pain, 
p  425-21    God  is  more  to  a  man  than  his  b-, 
human 

(see  human) 
illusion  of 

r  490-31    Under  the  mesmeric  illusion  of  b-. 
Improved 

b  296-28    An  improved  b-  is  one  step  out  of  error, 
p  442-19    An  improved  b-  cannot  retrograde. 
in  a  bodily  soul 

c  257-  9    it  is  the  b-  in  a  bodily  soul  and 
in  a  diseased  brain 

p  421-  2    insanity  implies  b-  in  a  diseased  brain, 
in  a  human  d<»ctrine 

b  286-  2    To  seek  Truth  through  b-  in    a  human  doc- 
trine 
in  a  material  basis 

b  268-  6    B-  in  a  material  basis,  from  which 
in  a  self-made 

b  282-10    a  b-  in  a  self-made  and  temporary 
in  consumption 

J)  375-32    b-  in  consumption  presents  to  mortal  thought 
in  death 

(see  death) 
in  disease 

p  377-31    It  is  latent  b-  in  disease,  as  well  as 
414-  2    the  foundations  of  the  b-  in  disease 
419-  3    or  even  create  the  b-  in  disease, 
r  482-31    mortal  mind  .  .  .  causes  the  b-  in  disease. 
in  error 

b  297-27    A  belief  in  Truth  is  better  than  a  6-  in  error, 
in  evil 

g  540-  7    Stirring  up  tlie  b-  in  evil  to  its  utmost, 
in  feel>lene8S  • 

/  219-17    for  the  b-  in  feebleness  must  obtain  in 
in  illusion 

g  555-32    not  tlie  b-  in  illusion  or  error. 
in  many  gods 

gl  591-  2    mythology,  —  Ir  in  many  gods, 
in  material  life 

pr     6-13    until  b-  in  material  life  and  sin  is  destroyed. 
g  533-23    b-  in  material  life  and  intelligence  is 
in  material  origins 

/  213-31    into  Ir  in  material  origins 
in  material  suffering 

p  405-30    B-  in  material  suffering  causes  mortals  to 
in  matter 

gl  581-10    understanding  .  .  .  destroying  b-  in  matter. 
in  "  original  sin  " 

gl  5?,)-l5    a  falsit}';  the  b-  in  "original  sin," 
in  of  lier  gods 

g  535-12    A  b-  in  other  gods,  other  creators, 
in  pain 

s  153-19    The  boil  simply  manifests,  ...  a  &■  in  pain, 
153-24    that  is,  its  own  b-  in  pain. 
In  sickness 

pr    12-  9    casting  out  a  If  in  sickness. 

14-15    If  suffering  from  a  b-  in  sickness, 

{218-24    Treat  a  b-  in  sickness  as  you  would  sin, 
297-10    a  health-belief  or  a  b-  in  sickness 
p  430-  9    B-  in  sickness  and  death,  as  certainly  as 


BELIEF 


43 


BELIEF 


belief 

in  sin 

/  219-29    Entire  immunity  from  the  b-  in  sin,  suffering, 
253-16    overcome  the  b-  in  sin,  disease,  or 
253-28    b-  in  sin  and  death  is  destroyed 
6  289-  3    debris  of  error,  b-  in  sin,  sickness,  and 

290-16    If  the  change  .  .  .  destroyed  the  b-  in  sin, 
p  430-10    b-  in  sin,  tends  to  shut  out  the  true  sense 
r  497-11    But  the  b-  in  sin  is  punished 
f/l  584-18    a  b-  in  sin,  sickness,  and  death; 
In  sometliini^ 

sp    92-26    is  laid  on  a  b-  in  something  besides  God. 
in  the  experience 

b  291-10    need  not  fancy  that  6-  in  the  experience  of 
in  tlieir  reality 

o  352-27    If  b-  in  their  reality  18  destroyed, 
In  tlie  material  origin 

g  549-31    coming  down  to  a  b-  in  the  material  origin  of 
in  tlie  necessity 

/  251-18    a  0-  in  the  necessity  of  sickness  and  death, 
in  the  plasniea 

s  133-  9    saved  the  Israelites  from  b-  in  the  plagues. 
in  the  unknoTvn 

j>r    12-  9    a  6*  in  the  unknown  casting  out  a 
intruding^ 

p  393-  2    we  admit  the  intruding  b-,  forgetting 
In  Truth 

b  297-26    A  6-  in  Truth  is  better  than  a  belief  in  error, 
involTes 

g  526-  9    B-  involves  theories  of  material  hearing, 
is  changeable 

sp    96-23    B-  is  changeable,  but 
Jew's 

o  361-11    Thus  he  virtually  unites  with  the  Jew's  b- 
latent 

p  377-31    It  is  latent  b-  in  disease,  as  well  as 
leads  to 

sp    92-30    leads  to  b-  in  the  superiority  of  error. 
lord  of  the 

g  518-  2    He  is  lord  of  the  6*  in  earth  and  heaven, 
lost  in  the 

t  455-11    If  you  are  yourself  lost  in  the  b-  and  fear  of 
man's 

s  159-30    Ignorant  of  the  fact  that  a  man's  b-  produces 
ph  175-23    A  man's  b-  in  those  days  was  not  so  severe  upon 
material 

(see  material) 
matter  is  a 

ph  190-  3    all  this  while  matter  is  a  b-, 
melts 

p  442-21    6-  melts  into  spiritual  understanding, 
mere 

a    23-16    Faith,  if  it  be  mere  b-,  is  as  a  pendulum 
b  330-  2    understanding  of  being  supersedes  mere  b\ 
r  487-22    Mere  b-  is  blindness  without  Principle 
mistalien 

p  377-27    a  helpless,  mistaken  b-  or 
g  554-19    Mindsets  at  naught  such  a  mistaken  b\ 
Mohanainedan's 

ph  166-12    Mohammedan's  b-  is  a  religious  delusion; 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
mortal  in 

r  486-22    will  continue  mortal  in  b-  and  subject  to  chance 
nation's 

j)h  200-  2    the  gods  became  alive  in  a  nation's  />•. 
iie^v 

/  251-11    they  have  but  passed  the  portals  of  a  new  b-. 
no 

a    19-31    Thou  Shalt  have  no  6-  of  Life  as  mortal ; 
not 

pr    1.5-29    Practice  not  profession,  understanding  not  b-, 
nourishes  the 

pr     5-25    If  prayer  nourishes  the  b-  that  sin  is 
of  corporeal  sense 

sp    77-  5    continues  to  be  a  b-  of  corporeal  sense 
of  dangler 

p  374-23    You  cannot  forget  the  b-  of  danger, 
of  disease 

ph  178-  8    remote  cause  or  b-  of  disease  is  not 
p  380-18    The  body  is  affected  only  with  the  />•  of  disease 
398-27    change  the  b-  of  disease  to  a  belief  of  health. 
of  grief 

p  386-27    under  the  influence  of  the  b-  of  grief, 
of  having  died 

sp    74-14    the  b-  of  having  died  and  left  a  material  body 
of  liealth 

p  398-27    change  the  belief  of  disease  to  a  b-  of  health. 
of  intense  pain 

ph  195-  1    gave  him  a  b-  of  intense  pain. 
of  life 

sp    74-10    When  here  or  hereafter  the  b-  of  life  in  matter 
89-30    incident  shows  that  the  b-  of  life  in  matter  was 
/  203-21    when  evil  has  overtaxed  the  b-  of  life 
g  542-  1    The  b-  of  life  in  matter  sins 
gl  684-14    until  every  b-  of  life  where  Life  is  not 


belief 

of  material  mind 

g  529-30    Adam,  .  .  .  stands  for  a  b-  of  material  mind. 
of  mortal  mind 

/  229-29    transgression  of  a  b-  of  mortal  mind, 
p  384-10    this  is  but  a  b-  of  mortal  mind, 
of  pain 

/  247-32    to  retreat  from  the  b-  of  pain  or  pleasure 
o  346-23    there  is  no  reality  in  his  o-  of  pain, 
p  416-  3    the  b-  of  pain  will  presently  return,  unless 
t  464-18    when  the  b-  of  pain  was  lulled, 
of  siclcness 

/  229-30    which  causes  the  b-  of  sickness. 
of  sin 

a    38-27    To  those  buried  in  the  b-  of  sin  and  self, 
ph  188-  4    The  b-  of  sin,  which  has  grown  terrible  in 
p  442-20    Christ  changes  a  b-  of  sin  or  of  sickness  into 
r  473-  7    Christ  came  to  destroy  the  b-  of  sin. 
of  substance-matter 

b  314-  4    had  relinquished  the  b-  of  substance-matter, 
of  the  disease 

p  377-20    when  the  b-  of  the  disease  had  gone. 
of  the  eternity 

b  •278-23    b-  of  the  eternity  of  matter  contradicts 
of  the  flesh 

b  310-22    It  is  the  b-  of  the  flesh  .  .  .  which  sins. 
old 

b  281-30    The  old  b-  must  be  cast  out 
one 

pr    12-  8    This,  however,  is  one  6*  casting  out  another, 
p  370-16    produces  through  one  b-, 
gl  583-28    one  b-  preying  upon  another. 

584-13    that  wliicn  frets  itself  free  from  one  6- 
one's 

/  234-32    and  do  no  more  harm  than  one's  b-  permits. 
only  in 

gl  591-15    feels,  bears,  tastes,  and  smells  only  in  b: 
opposite 

/  205-11    the  opposite  b-  is  the  prolific  source  of 
b  338-  4    the  opposite  b-  —  that  man  originates  in  mat- 
ter 
p  370-16    it  removes  through  an  opposite  b-, 

385-30    opposite  b-  would  produce  the  opposite  result. 
425-31    protest  against  the  opposite  b-  in  heredity. 
427-  2    can  never  change  in  Science  to  the  opposite  b- 
originates  unseen 

p  377-16    Because  a  b-  originates  unseen,  the 
palsy  is  a 

p  375-21    Palsy  is  a  6*  that  matter  goyerns  mortals, 
pantheistic 

b  279-24    infected  with  the  pantheistic  b-  that 
patient's 

ph  198-23    A  patient's  b-  is  more  or  less  moulded 
perpetuates  the 

pr     2-20    perpetuates  the  b-  in  God  as  humanly 
phase  of 

p  419-22    mortal  mind  is  liable  to  any  phase  of  6". 
physical 

p  395-27    erroneous  ...  to  feel  these  ills  in  physical  b: 

418-20    Include  moral  as  well  as  physical  b-  in 
gl  582-  4    Benjamin  ...  A  physical  b-  as  to  life, 
586-18    Flesh.    An  error  of  physical  b-; 
plane  of 

sp    75-19    would  have  stood  on  the  same  plane  of  b- 
popular 

s  155-21    must  mightily  outweigh  the  power  of  popular  b- 
b  316-15    and  the  blindness  of  popular  b-, 
postulate  of 

sp    91-25    The  first  erroneous  postulate  of  b-  is, 
potent 

g  553-25    this  potent  b-  will  immediately  supersede 
primitive 

h  202-13    Matter  is  the  primitive  b-  of  mortal  mind, 
proceeds  from  the 

sp    88-32    When  eloquence  proceeds  from  the  6- that 
produces  the 

ph  184-  C    JS-  produces  the  results  of  belief, 
product  of 

r  490-  3    Will-power  is  but  a  product  of  6", 
relinquish  the 

o  3">7-  9    If  mankind  would  relinquish  the  b-  that 
removing  tlie 

p  421-14    removing  the  6-  that  this  chemicalization 
results  of 

2)h  184-  6    Belief  produces  the  results  of  b-, 
reverse  the 

p  408-26    Reverse  the  b-,  and  the  results  would  be 
sensual 

gl  590-11    Levi  ...  A  corporeal  and  sensual  6- ; 
sensuous 

gl  582-24    C.\NAAN  (the  son  of  Ham).    A  sensuous  b-; 
592-26    Pharisee.    Corporeal  and  sensuous  &• ; 
separated  by 

ap  562-13    separated  by  b-  from  man's  divine  origin 
separate  from  the 

pr    14-25    Entirely  separate  from  the  b-  and  dream  of 


BELIEF 


44 


BELIEF 


belief 

8ickneg8  is  a 

r  493-19    Sickness  is  a  6-,  which  must  be  annihilated 


simply  a 

sp    71-  3 
sinful 

6  314-23 


simply  a  b-,  an  illusion  of  material  sense. 


Because  of  mortals'  material  and  sinful  b-, 
strays  into  a  sense 

b  311-15    b-  strays  into  a  sense  of  temporary  loss 
sucli 

b  280-11    Such  6-  can  neither  apprehend  nor  worship 
sucli  a 

pr    13-22    doubts  and  fears  which  attend  such  a  6", 
sp    83-11    for  such  a  b-  hides  Truth 
8  155-14    such  a  b-  is  governed  by  the  majority. 
/  245-24    manifested  the  influence  of  such  a  6'. 
tenacity  of 

on  account  of  the  tenacity  of  b-  in  its  truth, 


p  396-18 
that 

a   41-31 
p  379-11 


that  b\  .  .  .  has  never  made  a  disciple  who 
and  died  because  of  that  <>•, 
'g  553-32    precedes  the  development  of  that  b-. 
that  all  must  die 

sp    75-21    out  of  the  b-  that  all  must  die, 
that  another  mind 

sp    89-  4    in  the  b-  that  another  mind  is  speaking 
that  everytliing 

g  531-  2    the  b-  that  everything  springs  from  dust 
that  existence 

p  427-  9    The  b-  that  existence  is  contingent  on  matter 
that  God 

/  204-30    b-  that  God  lives  in  matter  is  pantheistic. 
that  he  dies 

r  486-11    The  b-  that  he  dies  will  not  establish  his 
that  inflammation 

p  375-  3    the  b-  that  inflammation  and  pain  must 
that  life 

sp    76-  8    the  b-  that  life,  or  mind,  was  ever  in 
o  289-  4    b-  that  life  and  sensation  are  in  the  body 
318-20    error  —  orb-  that  life  is  in  matter 
The  b-  that  life  can  be  in  matter 
The  b-  that  life  is  sentient  and 


r  485-19 

487-23 

gl  587-  9 

588-17 

592-  1 


Mythology;  a  b-  that  life,  substance, 
even  the  fr   '       '" 


that  life,  substance,  and 
b-  that  life,  substance,  and  intelligence  are 
692-  4    the  b-  that  life  has  a  beginning 
that  man 

a    42-19    b-  that  man  has  existence  or  mind  separate 
sp    91-  5    rid  ourselves  of  the  b-  that  man  is  separated 
0  301-20    The  b-  that  man  has  any  other  substance, 

320-21    the  b-  that  man  is  flesh  and  matter, 
p  427-  2    the  opposite  b-  that  man  dies. 
gl  592-  5    b-  that  man  is  the  offspring  of  mortals; 
that  material  bodies 

sp    73-19    The  b-  that  material  bodies  return  to  dust, 
that  matter 

8  110-  3    contradict  forever  the  b-  that  matter  can 
6  289-21    The  b-  that  matter  has  life  results, 
294-  9    The  b-  that  matter  thinks,  sees,  or  feels 
294-10    b-  that  matter  enjoys  and  suffers. 
p  369-11    the  b-  that  matter  is  substance, 

372-10    the  b-  that  matter  is  the  medium  of  man, 
375-21    Palsy  is  a  b-  that  matter  {;overns  mortals, 
r  491-17    The  b-  that  matter  and  mind  are  one, 
g  543-28    The  b-  that  matter  supports  life 
ap  663-11    the  b-  that  matter  has  power  of  its  own, 
gl  586-20    a  6-  that  matter  has  sensation. 


that  Mind 

b  292-  8 
that  mind 

an  103-20 


the  b-  that  Mind, 


can  be  fettered 


It  is  the  false  b-  that  mind  is  in  matter, 
b  298-15    expresses  the  b-  that  mind  is  in  matter. 

308-  1    the  b-  that  mind  is  in  matter, 
p  379-31    through  the  b-  that  mind  is  in  matter 

397-28    Give  up  the  b-  that  mind  is,  .  .  .  compressed 
gl  587-  1    a  6-  that  mind  is  outlined  and  limited; 
that  one  man 

sp    73-  8    The  b-  that  one  man,  as  spirit,  can 
that  pain 

b  303-21    The  b-  that  pain  and  pleasure,  .  .  .  mingle 
that  sensation 

gl  591-27    the  b-  that  sensation  is  in  matter, 
that  Soul 

b  280-22    the  b-  that  Soul  is  in  body, 
that  Spirit 

sp    93-21    The  b-  that  Spirit  is  finite  as  well  as  infinite 
that  spirit 

sp    73-22    Equally  incorrect  is  the  6-  that  spirit  is  confined 
that  substance 

ap  563-  8    the  b-  that  substance,  .  .  .  can  be  material. 
that  the  body  f^overned 

/  226-23    the  b-  that  the  body  governed  them, 
that  the  human  race 

gl  585-25    b-  that  the  human  race  originated  materially 
that  the  universe 

sp   83-16    The  b'  that  the  universe,  including  man, 


belief 

their 

sp    81-  6 

p  389-23 

402-27 

g  536-28 

this 

sp 


their  b-  in  mediumship  would  vanish. 
Their  b-  in  material  law*  and  in 
because  their  b-  is  not  better  instructed 
They  give  up  their  b-  in  perishable  life 


80-30  This  b-  rests  on  the  common  conviction  that 

83-18  this  b-  belittles  omnipotent  wisdom, 

89-16  the  body  responds  to  this  b-, 

92-27  This  b-  tends  to  support  two  opposite  powers, 

93-30  This  b-  tends  to  becloud  our  apprehension  of 

an  102-  4  Its  basis  being  a  belief  and  this  b-  animal, 

103-22  This  b-  has  not  one  quality  of  Truth. 

s  124-  8  this  Ir  mistakes  efl'ect  for  cause 

143-21  Controlled  by  this  b-,  you  continue  in 

153-19  this  b-  is  called  a  boil, 

c  257-10  This  b-  is  shallow  pantheism. 

258-  7  The  insufficiency  of  this  b-  to  supply  the 

b  279-25  this  6*  contradicts  alike  revelation  and 

302-12  and  this  b-  is  all  that  will  ever  be  lost. 

p  374-20  this  b-  helps  rather  than  hinders  disease. 

384-12  has  only  to  enter  his  protest  against  this  6* 

389-  4  control  of  Mind  over  this  b- 

389-26  This  b-  totters  to  its  falling  before  the 

389-31  complication    of    symptoms   connected   with 

this  b-. 

423-  2  this  b-  should  not  be  communicated  to  the 

r  469-28  This  b-  that  there  is  more  than  one  miud 

478-24  this  b-  is  mortal  and  far  from  actual. 

489-  9  In  infancy  this  b-  is  not  equal  to  guiding  the 
489-11  as  consciousness  develops,  this  b-  goes  out 

490-  3  this  b-  commits  depredations  on  harmony. 
491-20  this  b-  culminates  in  another  belief, 

g  533-17  According  to  this  b-,  the  rib  taken  from 

546-  3  this  b-  alone  is  mortal. 
understanding  and 

6  288-12  the  conflict  between  .  . .  understanding  and  b; 
understanding  or 

b  324-11  understanding  or  b-.  Spirit  or  matter. 
unexpressed 

p  423-  6  Remember  that  the  unexpressed  b-  oftentimes 
universal 

a    42-  5  The  universal  b-  in  death  is  of  no  advantage. 

s  155-15  The  universal  b-  in  physics  weighs  against 
unreal 

o  353-30  the  ghost,  some  unreal  b-. 
until  the 

b  297-  2  nothing  can  change   this  state,  until  the  Ir 
changes. 

297-  4  until  the  b-  on  this  subject  changes. 
whatever  the 

p  418-17  Whatever  the  b-  is,  if  arguments  are  used 
which  breeds 

m    62-  1  Ab-  which  breeds  disease. 
■which  unites 

/■  229-  9  the  b-  which  unites  such  opposites  as 
witliout  understanding 

r  472-18  Error  is  a  b-  without  understanding. 
-wrong 

/  253-23  you  can  alter  this  wrong  b-  and  action 
your 

ph  168-  8  Your  Ir  militates  against  your  health, 

p  384-24  to  destroy  the  bad  effects  of  your  b-. 

38.5-24  will  suffer  in  proportion  to  vour  b-  and  fear. 

386-22  your  suffering  was  merely  the  result  of  your  b-. 

t  461-17  you  should  tell  your  b-  sometimes, 
zeal  of 

b  280-20  zeal  of  b-  to  establish  the  opposite  error 

m    62-  6  master  the  b-  in  so-called  physical  laws, 

68-25  the  b-  that  agamogenesis  applies  to  the 

sp    74-11  error  which  has  held  the  b- 

74-12  dissolves  with  the  ft-, 

74-15  ft-  of  still  living  in  an  organic,  material  body. 

78-  6  How  unreasonable  is  the  ft-  that  we  are 

97-  7  the  more  impotent  error  becomes  as  a  ft-. 

97-17  The  more  material  the  ft-,  the  more 

an  102-  4  Its  basis  being  a  ft-  and  this  belief  animal, 

101-24  If  he  heals  sickness  through  a  ft-, 

104-24  and  a  ft-  originally  caused  the  sickness, 

•s  129-12  Pantheism  .  ..aft-  which  Science  overthrows. 

144-11  The  more  material  a  ft-,  the  more  obstinately 

155-13  a  ft-  held  by  a  minority, 

164-22  mortal  tho'ughts  in  ft-"rule  the  materiality 

ph  172-19  The  ft-  that  there  is  Soul  in  sense  or  Life  in 

184-  7  penalties  it  affixes  last  so  long  as  the  ft- 

187-30  the  human  mind  still  holds  in  ft-  a  body, 

189-26  first  the  ft-  of  inanimate,  and  then  of 

192-  1  The  ft-  that  a  pulpy  substance  under  the  skull 

198-  2  has  in  ft-  more  power  to  harm 

/  205-24  a  ft-  in  many  ruling  minds  hinders  man's 

212-  5  limb .  .  .  aniputateu  has  continued  in  ft-  to  pain 

220-26  The  ft-  that  either  fasting  or  fea-sting  makes 

6  279-16  In  proportion  as  the  ft-  disappears  that  life 

285-16  The  ft-  that  a  material  body  is  man 


BELIEF 


45 


BELIEVE 


392-17 
398-25 
402-31 
409-11 


488-  7 
488-12 
491-  4 
495-20 


belief 

b  286-  5    We  must  not  .  .  .  depend  upon  6-  instead  of 
295-  1    The  b-  that  a  severed  limb  is  aching  in  the 
297-20    Faith  is  higher  and  more  spiritual  than  b-. 
297-29    Until  b-  becomes  faith,  and  faith  becomes 
31!i-ll    The  6-  of  that  mortal  that  he  must  die 
321-13    Matter  was  shown  to  be  a  b-  only. 
328-  8    mortals  get  rid  of  .  .  .  only  in  b\ 
o  346-14    the  b-  that  we  suffer  from  the  sins  of  others. 

358-26    a  b-  that  in  the  removal  of  disease 
p  380-  3    which  b-  must  be  Anally  conquered  by 
.386-  5    b-  says  that  you  may  catch  cold 
386-12    not  because  of  the  climate,  but  on  account  of 
the  b-. 

You  will  call  it  neuralgia,  but  we  call  it  a  b\ 
faith,  cooperating  with  a  b-  in  the  healing 
a  b-  without  a  real  cause. 
The  b-,  that  the  unconscious  substratum 
416-13    unless  the  b-  which  occasions  the  pain  has 
418-18    the  b-  nmst  be  repudiated, 
422-32    Tlie  b-  that  he  has  met  his  master  in 
425-20    What  if  the  b-  is  consumption? 
t  450-  3    b-  in  a  mysterious,  supernatural  God, 
r  467-19    The  b-  that  the  greater  can  be  in  the  lesser 
487-13    You  speak  ot  b  .     Who  or  what  is  it  that 

Hebrew  and  (ireek  words  often  translated  6- 
appear  ...  to  approve  and  endorse  b-, 
a  b-  without  actual  foundation 
b-  in,  that  which  Life  is  not. 
497-12    punished  so  long  as  the  b-  lasts. 
g  526-  8    B-  is  less  than  understanding. 

535-  2    The  seed  ...  of  b-  and  of  understanding, 
gl  579-17    a  curse;  a  b-  in  intelligent  matter, 

587-11    the  b-  that  infinite  Mind  is  in  finite  forms ; 
592-  6    the  b-  that  there  can  be  more  than  one  creator; 
594-  3    the  6-  in  more  than  one  God ; 

beliefs 

admits  of  no 

b  283-12    admits  of  no  b-,  but  rests  upon  understanding. 
all  the 

a    53-29    had  not  conquered  all  the  b-  of  the  flesh 

r  493-17    superior  to  all  the  b-  of  the  five  corporeal  senses, 
and  opinions 

gl  590-  5    mortality  ;  b-  and  opinions ; 
beg:otten  of  the 

b  325-24    begotten  of  the  b-  of  the  flesh 

e  203-11    Carnal  b-  defraud  us. 
cherished 

s  141-  8    to  set  aside  even  the  most  cherished  b- 
chronic 

/  246-32    Acute  and  chronic  6-  reproduce  their  own  types. 
different 

sp    74-22    different  b-,  which  never  blend. 
diseased 

p  404-10    all  sorts  of  evil  are  diseased  b-, 
dismal 

b  272-27    the  dismal  b-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
doctrinal 

r  496-31 
dying 

sp    76-18 
erroneous 

c  267-20    inverted  thoughts  and  erroneous  b- 
evil 

s  115-21    Evil  b-,  passions  and  appetites,  fear, 

115-25    Second  Degree:  Kvil  b-  disappearing. 
/  206-32    There  are  evil  b-,  often  called  evil  spirits ; 
c  266-25    The  evil  b-  which  originate  in  hate  are  hell. 
false 

sp    79-17    Jesus  cast  out  evil  spirits,  or  false  b-. 
99-15    others  who  eschew  their  false  6-. 
s  162-16    false  b-  of  a  so-called  material  existence. 
ph  171-25    so-called  laws  of  matter  are  nothing  but  false  b- 
171-27    These  false  b-  are  the  procuring  cause 
/  234-10    and  guard  against  false  b-  as  watchfully 
236-31    or  battling  with  false  b-, 
237-31    they  hug  false  b-  and  suffer  the  delusive 
b  274-21    These  false  b-  and  their  products 
278-13    one  of  the  false  b-  of  mortals, 
327-  6    destroy  the  false  b-  of  pleasure,  pain, 
p  421-  1    the  insane  suffer,  from  false  b\ 
g  556-  5    These  false  b-  will  disappear, 
fatal 

p  368-10    Against  the  fatal  ?>•  that  error  is  as 
former 

t  460-30    As  former  b-  were  gradually  expelled 
ghostly 

o  353-14    not  wholly  outlived  the  sense  of  ghostly  b-. 
held  in  the 

p  413-32    malady,  timorously  held  in  the  6- 
his 

p  371-15    The  adult,  in  bondage  to  his  b-, 
his  own 

p  372-12    bind  himself  with  his  own  b-. 


if  by  that  tenn  is  meant  doctrinal  b\ 
Suffering,  sinning,  dying  b-  are  unreal. 


beliefs 

human 

(see  human) 
inharmonious 

/  251-30    Inharmonious  b;  which  rob  Mind, 
in  sickness 

p  391-  3    Blot  out  ...  its  6-  in  sickness  and  sin. 
insidious  , 

p  376-  9    hidden,  undefined,  and  insidious  b: 
manifested 

b  274-19    they  are  simply  the  manifested  6- 
man-made 

r  466-26    the  outcome  of  all  man-made  6*. 
material 

(see  material) 
materialistic 

s  132-16    retained  their  materialistic  6"  about  God. 
b  298-22    and  admit  no  materialistic  b\ 
316-28    spiritualizing  materialistic  b-, 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
of  mortal  mind 

sp    89-  3    Shows  that  the  b-  of  mortal  mind  are  loosed. 
p  425-14    this  is  but  one  of  the  b-  of  mortal  mind. 
of  the  human  mind 

ph  187-10    b-  of  the  human  mind  rob  and  enslave  it, 
opinions  and 

b  273-30    conflicting  mortal  opinions  and  6* 
opposite 

sp    75-29    when  the  link  between  their  opposite  b- 
other 

/  208-32    and  of  other  b-  included  in  matter. 
our 

/  202-24    Our  b-  about  a  Supreme  Being  contradict 
p  385-10    forestalls  the  penalty  which  our  6-  would  at- 
tach to 
outgrrow  their 

sp    77-27    Spiritualists  would  outgrow  their  6* 
outgrown 

«    28-12    we  cannot  hold  to  b-  outgrown ; 
perilous 

t  450-27    Who,  that  has  felt  the  perilous  b-  in 
pleasurable 

c  265-32    if  they  wrench  away  false  pleasurable  6* 
present 

/  228-17    Dropping  their  present  b-,  they 
remove  its 

p  421-  8    in  order  to  remove  its  6-, 
self-imposed 

/"  221-18    the  self-imposed  b-  of  mortals, 
sick 

j>  366-25    The  sick  are  terrified  by  their  sick  6% 
sinful 

a    53-32    Had  he  shared  the  sinful  b-  of  others, 
/  241-32    than  for  sinful  b-  to  enter  the  kingdom  of 
p  366-26    sinners  should  be  affrighted  by  their  sinful  b- ; 
stubborn 

/  237-10    more  stubborn  b-  and  theories  of  parents 
their 

p  396-23    explain  to  the  sick  the  power  which  their  6* 
403-  1    So  the  sick  through  their  b-  have 
their  own 

/  226-27    I  wished  to  save  from  the  slavery  of  their  own  6- 
these 

sp    79-12    C.  S.  removes  these  b-  and 
those 

a    54-  1    he  would  have  been  less  sensitive  to  those  b: 
traditional 

o  352-24    ghosts  are  not  realities,  but  traditional  b-, 
unjust 

p  440-22    The  false  and  unjust  b-  of  your 

a    43-31  errors  growing  from  such  b-. 

sp    88-14  B-  proceed  from  the  so-called  material  senses, 

99-21  until  the  b-  of  material  existence  are 

s  155-10  and  the  b-  which  are  in  the  majority  rule. 

/  232-  4  The  b-  we  commonly  entertain  about  happiness 

o  343-19  that  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  6- 

p  425-10  hemorrhage,  and  decomposition  are  6*, 

gl  595-18  thoughts,  ti',  opinions,  knowledge; 

believe 

pr     1-  »  hut  shall  b-  that  those  things  —  Mark  11  .•  23. 

1-  *  6-  that  ye  receive  them,  —  Mark  11 ;  24. 

a    23-27  "  Lord,  I  b- ;  help  thou  mine  —  Mark  9  ;  24. 

2.3-29  "/}•...  and  thou  shalt  be  saved  !  "—  Acts  16 

23-32  Hebrew  verb  to  b-  means  also  to  be  firm 

24-12  He  .  .  .  will  b-  our  report, 

29-13  "  The  disciples  of  Jesus  b-  him  the  Son 

88-10  signs  shall  follow  them  that  b- ;  —  Mark  16 

38-14  but  them  —  "  them  that  6-  "  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

38-19  as  should  />• "  through  their  word."— ./o/in  17 ;  20, 

41-30  enough  for  them  to  /r  in  a  national  Deity; 

52-28  signs  shall  follow  them  that  ^-.''  —  AfarA:  16.17. 

m    62-31  Because  mortals  b-  in  material  laws 

ap    71-26  I  never  could  b-  in  spiritualism. 


31. 


17. 


BELIEVE 


46 


BELONGS 


believe 

sp    9S-10    If  we  b-  otherwise,  we  may  be 
s  110-30    aporehended  by  as  many  as  b-  on  Christ 
119-26    to7>-  that  the  earth  is  in  motion 
147-15    never  b-  that  you  can  absorb  the 
150-18    would  have  one  b-  that  both  matter  and 
154-10    A  man  was  made  to  b-  that  he 
«ft  168-17    are  we  to  fo- it?  ,.  ,   ^     .     ^    ,, 

'  168-18    Are  we  to  b-  an  authority  which  denies  God  s 

177-31    In  such  cases  a  few  persons  b-  the  potion 
178-  2    b-  the  arsenic,  the  strychnine,  or 
186-30    Since  it  must  b-  in  something  besides  itself, 
189_  4    we  still  b-  that  there  is  solar  light  and  heat. 
192-10    Spirit  cannot  b-  in  God.    Spirit  is  God. 
/  203-17    We  are  prone  to  b-  either  in  more  than  one 
203-22    then  mortals  b-  that  the  deathless  Principle, 
212-21    In   legerdemain   and   credulous  frenzy,  mor- 
tals b- 
215-15    We  are  sometimes  led  to  b-  that  darkness  is 
218-19    If  you  do  b-  in  God,  why  do  you  substitute 
218-25    Resist  the  temptation  to  b-  in 
222-  6    to  ^-  that  proper  food  supplies  nutriment 
253-18    If  you  b-  in  and  practise  wrong  knowingly, 
253-22    Also,  if  you  b-  yourself  diseased, 
253-25    Do  not  b-  in  anv  supposed  necessity  for  sin, 
c  263-  1    They  b-  themselves  to  be  independent  workers, 
b  271-18    for  them  also  which  shall  b-  —  John  17 ;  20. 
277-29    Nothing  we  can  say  or  b-  regarding 
285-32    essential  to  underst-ind,  instead  of  6-, 
302-30    though  mortal  sense  would  fain  have  us  so  b-. 
311-20    So  long  as  we  b-  that  soul  can  sin 
312-18    Mortals  try  to  b-  without  understanding 
312-20    Mortals  b-  in  a  finite  personal  God; 
318-  1    For  him  to  b-  in  matter  was  no  task,  . 
321-27    if  they  will  not  b-  thee,  —  Exod.  4 .  8. 
321-28    will  b:  the  voice  of  the  latter  sign."— ^a;o(?.  4:8. 
328-23    signs  shall  follow  them  that  b-,  —  Mark  16: 17. 
o  341-  *    because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  b-  me  not.  — 
John  8:45. 
341-  *    why  do  ye  not  b-  me ?—John  8 : 46. 
346-26    when  you  b-  that  nitrous-oxide  gas  has 
349-32    the  opponents  of  C.  S.  6-  substance  to  be 
35i-26    should  be  told  not  to  b-  in  ghosts, 
359-27    signs  shall  follow  them  that  b- ;  —  Mark  16 :  17. 
«  362-  *    signs  shall  follow  them  that  b-:  —  Mark  16: 17. 
368-32    Once  let  the  mental  physician  b-  in  the 
372-20    How,  then,  .  .  .  can  we  b-  in  the  reality  and 
380-28    Nothing  is  more  disheartening  than  to  b-  that 
381-23    or  you  will  never  b-  that  you  are  quite  free 
384-22    but  if  you  b-  in  laws  of  matter 
392-15    If  you  b-  in  inflamed  and  weak  nerves, 
395-24    to  b-  in  the  real  existence  of  a  tumor, 
402-25    operator  would  make  his  subjects  b-  that  they 
425-  4    You  will  have  humors,  just  so  long  as  you  6- 
425-27    you  will  never  b-  that  heart  .  .  .  can  destroy 
^8-32    It  is  a  sin  to  b-  that  aught  can  ovei-power 
429-25    Do  you  b-  this  ? 
t  461-  2    but  I  do  b-  that  the  real  man  is  immortal 
461-16    If  you  b-  that  you  are  sick, 
463-29    sick  are  not  healed  by  .  .  .  drugs,  as  they  b- 
r  469-27    still  b-  there  is  another  power, 
474-21    Is  it  possible,  then,  to  b-  that  the 
487-16    Matter  cannot  6-,  and  Mind  understands. 
487-17    The  bodv  cannot  b-. 
488-  9    the  English  verb  Ir; 
494-  5    infidelity  to  Ir  that  so  great  a  work 
g  540-23    is  to  teach  mortals  never  to  b-  a  lie. 

believed 

pr     6-29  It  is  b-  by  many  that  a  certain  magistrate, 

a    43-  6  Heretofore  they  had  only  b- : 

44-28  His  disciples  b-  Jesus  to  be  dead 

46-26  for  they  b-  his  body  to  be  dead. 

53-13  Mortals  b-  in  God  as  humanly  mighty, 

wi    68-16  one  individual  who  6- in  agamogenesis; 

«p    75-17  Had  Jesus  b-  that  Lazarus  had 

95-25  Is  the  wise  man  of  to-day  b-, 

an  104-12  Lastly,  they  say  they  have  always 6-  It." 

s  133-11  and  straightway  Ir  that  they  were  healed 

136-18  some  of  the  jjeople  b-  that  Jesus  was  a 

154-22  Then  it  is  b-  that  exposure  to  the 

ph  199-25  Had  Blondi*  b-  it  impossible 

/  203-  7  understood  instead  of  being  merely  h-, 

222-18  had  been  kept  alive,  as  was  b-,  only  by 

6  305-32  Pharisees,  who  b-  error  to  be  as  immortal  as 

328-26  It  were  well  had  Christendom  b- 

339-27  Mind  must  be  not  merely  Ir, 

o  348-28  would  not  be  b-  for  an  indefinite 

359-  9  I  as  a  Christian  Scientist  b-  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

p  371-  9  are  b-  to  be  here  without  their  consent 

403-  9  it  is  b-  that  the  misfortune  is  a  material  effect. 

409-16  conscious  mortal  mind  is  b-  to  be  superior 

42.5-  2  His  parents  .  .  .  have  so  Ir. 

r  492-29  The  conservative  theorj',  long  /*•,  is 

g  545-22  They  Ir  in  the  existence  of  matter, 

gl  596-12  The'rabbins  Ir  that  the  stones  in 


believer 

r  487-18    The  b-  and  belief  are  one  and  are  mortal. 

believers 

s  141-20    The  Bible  declares  that  all  b-  are 

believes 

a    38-12  Who  6- him? 

39-31  so  long  as  he  b-  in  the  pleasures  of  sm  ? 

sp    80-29  b-  that  this  wonder  emanates  from  spirits 

86-29  Mortal  mind  sees  what  it  b- 

86-30  as  certainly  as  it  b-  what  it  sees. 

89-14  If  one  b-  that  he  cannot  be  an  orator  without 

ph  166-  8  Mohammedan  b-  in  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca 

166-  9  The  popular  doctor  Ir  in  his  prescription, 

166-10  pharmacist  b-  in  the  power  of  his  drugs 

171-17  man  b-  himself  to  be  combined  matter  and 

171-18  He  b-  that  Spirit  is  sifted  through  matter, 

199-  6  nobody  b-  that  mind  is  producing  such  a 

/  250-10  Spirit  .  .  .  never />•,  but  knows; 

c  263-15  mis-creator,  who  //•  he  is  a  semi-god. 

b  294-28  inebriate  b-  that  there  is  pleasure  in 

294-29  thief  /*•  that  he  gains  something  by  stealing, 

o  360-32  The  Jew  Ir  that  the  Messiah  or  Christ 

361-  1  the  Christian  b-  that  Christ  is  God. 

361-  G  The  Jew  who  b-  in  the  First  Commandment 

361-  9  Christian  who  b-  in  the  First  Commandment 

»  375-10  b-  that  matter,  not  mind,  has  helped  him. 

377-  1  If  your  patient  Ir  in  taking  cold, 

402-19  manifests  only  what  mortal  mind  Ir, 

422-30  he  b-  that  something  stronger  than  Mind 

427-  7  If  man  b-  in  death  now,  he 

r  487-14  Who  or  what  is  it  that  b-  ? 

g  517-15  The  world  b-  in  many  persons; 

believetli 

pr    14-19  "  He  that  b-  on  me,  —  John  14  :  12. 

a    22-27  Whosoever  b-  that  wrath  is  righteous 

42-30  "  He  that  b-  on  me,  —  John  14 :  12. 

52-27  "  He  that  b-  on  me,  —  John  14 ;  12. 

sp    93-  4  "  He  that  b-  on  me,  —  John  14  .•  12, 

ph  170-11  "  Whosoever  liveth  and  b-  in  me  —  John  11 :  26. 

b  315-  1  "  Whosoever  liveth  and  Ir  in  me  —  Jo/m  11 :  26. 

324-32  »'  He  that  b-  in  me  —  see  John  11 :  26. 

326-  4  "  He  that  b-  on  me,  —  John  14 :  12. 

believing 

m    69-  6  can  never  .  .  .  while  b-  that  man  is  a  creator. 

sp    89-  6  b-  that  somebody  else  possesses  her  tongue 

s  134-29  There  is  divine  authority  for  ft-  in  the 

156-11  B-  then  somewhat  in  the  ordinary  theories 

ph  187-  1  ft-  in  more  than  the  one  Mind. 

/  205-  7  When  will  the  error  of  b-  that  there  is 

205-15  the  error  of  ft-  that  matter  can 

218-14  ft-  that  the  body  can  be  sick  independently 

245-  6  £•  that  she  was  still  living  in  the  same  hour 

245-25  She  could  not  age  while  ft-  herself  young, 

ft  290-29  no  more  spiritual  for  ft-  that  his  body  died 

p  385-23  Saying  this  and  ft-  it, 

388-  9  Idolaters,  ft*  in  more  than  one  mind, 

397-11  by  ft-  them  to  be  real  and  continuous. 

r  487-16  this  precludes  the  need  of  ft-. 

gl  582-  1  definition  of 

belittle 

c  255-11    to  ft-  Deity  with  human  conceptions. 

g  536-22    Their  narrow  limits  ft-  their  gratifications, 

belittles 

sp    83-19    this  belief  ft-  omnipotent  wisdom, 

l>elly 

ap  559-18    it  shall  make  thy  ft-  bitter,  —  Jiev.  10 : 9. 

belong 

s  112-  7  forfeit  their  claims  to  ft-  to  its  school, 

123-25  did  not  specially  ft-  to  a  dispensation  now  ended, 

124-21  They  ft-  to  divine  Principle,  and  support  the 

124-29  they  ft-  wholly  to  divine  Mind, 

130-25  such  as  they  ft-  to  the  heavenly  kingdom. 

ph  192-17  Moral  and  spiritual  might  ft-  to  Spirit, 

/  207-24  disease,  and  death  ft-  not  to  the  Science  of  being. 

6  275-15  immortality,  cause,  aiul  effect  ft-  to  God. 

286-32  and  ft-  not  to  the  divine  Mind. 

287-  2  but  ft-,  ...  to  the  nothingness  of  error, 

p  369-24  preventive  and  curative)  arts  ft-  emphatically  to 

r  472-10  nor  ft-  to  His  government. 

476-19  the  facts  which  ft-  to  immortal  man. 

belonged 

ft  333-  6    ft-  to  him  in  common  with  other  Hebrew 

belonging 

sp    7;}-25    the  sensations  ft-  to  the  body. 
g  529-11    ft-  to  no  lesser  parent. 
iV>l-21    all  peculiarities  of  ancestry,  ft-  to  either  sex, 

belongs 

a    28-25  To  suppose  that  persecution  ...  ft-  to  the  past, 

s  144-14  Human  will  ft-  to  the  so-called 

f  230-  1  If  sickness  is  real,  it  ft-  to  immortality; 

V-  258-27  To  him  ft-  eternal  Life. 

265-26  even  before  we  discover  what  ft-  to  wisdom 

r  475-22  refiects  spiritually  all  that  ft-  to  his  Maker. 


BELONGS 


47 


BETRAY 


belongs 

r  490-11  since  all  power  b-  to  God,  good. 

ap  572-10  b-  not  to  His  children, 

beloved 

a    23-  6  That  God's  wrath  should  be  vented  upon  His  b- 

36-13  forsaken  by  all  save  John,  the  0-  disciple, 

b  319-32  meaning  by  that  what  the  b-  disciple  meant 

ap  566-15  When  Israel,  of  the  Lord  b-, 

576-  9  describing  this  holy  city,  the  b-  Disciple  writes : 

bench 

p  430-26  and  Judge  Medicine  is  on  the  b-. 

beneath 

o    36-14  in  silent  woe  /<•  the  shadow  of  his  cross. 

55-16  gathering  0-  its  wings  the  sick  and  sinning. 

b  280-11  would  compress  Mind,  which  is  infinite,  b-  a 

281-18  supposed  to  exist  in  matter  or  b-  a  skull  bone 

31.3-24  He  plunged  b-  the  material  surface  of  things, 

t  451-17  they  come  from  above,  not  from  b-, 

g  516-13  The  grass  b-  our  feet  silently  exclaims, 

520-28  creating  thought  is  from  above,  not  from  6*. 

523-11  In  error  everything  comes  from  b-, 

539-18  to  grovel  b-  all  the  oeasts  of  the  field. 

benediction 

a    44-  2  laid  aside  for  a  crown,  the  b-  follow, 

48-11  feu  in  holy  b-  on  the  grass  of  Gethsemane, 

8  132-10  In  other  words,  he  gave  his  b-  to 

137-22  This  assertion  elicited  from  Jesus  the  6', 

benedictions 

b  317-11  blessed  b-  rest  upon  Jesus'  followers: 

benefactions 

pr     3-22  for  a  liberal  outpouring  of  b-. 

benefactor 

t  450-  8  and   they  never  fail  to  stab  their   b-  in  the 
back. 
beneficent 

s  128-20  An  odor  becomes  b-  and  agreeable 

p  394-31  till  they  feel  its  b-  influence. 

beneficial 

pr    12-  5  The  b-  effect  of  such  prayer  for  the  sick 

s  156-  3  what  made  them  .  .  .  b-  or  injurious  ? 

p  367-27  increase  the  b-  effects  of  Christianity. 

beneficially 

p  397-  2  acting  6-  or  injuriously  on  the  health, 

benefit 

any  lasting 

pr     7-10  But  does  it  produce  any  lasting  6*  ? 
any  seeming 

an  101-31  Any  seeming  b-  derived  from  it  is 
great 

ap  570-27  the  great  b-  which  Mind  has  wrought. 
to  man 

r  471-22  Are  doctrines  and  creeds  a  b-  to  man  ? 

pr     2-  2  or  to  b-  those  who  hear  us, 

11-6  this  may  be  no  moral  b-  to  the  criminal, 

s  151-12  enlarged  power  it  confers  to  b-  the  race 

ph  185-26  may  seem  for  a  time  to  b-  the  sick, 

/  238-  3  wait  till  those  whom  you  would  b-  are  ready 

p  392-12  Whatever  6-  is  produced  on  the  body, 

395-16  Prayers,  in  which  ...  do  not  b-  the  sick. 

t  447-  5  except  it  be  to  b-  them. 

449-10  than  for  you  to  b-  yourself  by  injuring  others. 

ap  567-20  either  to  6-  or  to  injure  men 

benefited 

pr     2-  4  Are  we  &•  by  praying  ? 

b  324-30  if  .  .  .  you  cannot  be  b-  by  what  I  say. 

p  375-14  No  person  is  6-  by  yielding  his 

t  443-15  and  think  they  can  be  6-  by 

463-32  said  to  the  author,  "  The  world  is  b-  by  you, 

benefiting 

op  571-10  for  the  sake  of  doing  right  and  b-  our  race. 

benefits 

s  149-28  Whatever  guides  thought  spiritually  b- 

f  238-17  when  we  attempt  to  claini  the  b-  of 

245-  2  b-  of  destroying  that  illusion,  are  illustrated 

p  372-31  prevents  the  honest  recognition  of  b-  received, 

benevolence 

»n.    58-15  With  additional  joys,  b-  should  grow  more 

p  433-21  guilty  of  b-  in  the  first  degree, 

l)enighted 

pre/  vii-  7  would  make  plain  to  b-  understanding 

benign 

p  365-  7  The  b-  thought  of  Jesus, 

440-34  the  Chief  Justice  .  .  .  with  b-  and  imposing 

Benjamin 

(/I  582-  4  definition  of 

Benjamin  Franklin 

an  100-15  B-  F-  was  one  of  the  commissioners. 

bereft 

p  374-27  body,  when  b-  of  mortal  mind,  at  first  cools. 


Berna,  Monsieur 

an  101-14  facts  which  had  been  promised  by  Monsieur  B- 

beset 

a    20-29  sin  which  doth  so  easily  b-  us,  —  Heb.  12  .■  1. 

22-15  If  your  endeavoi'S  are  b-  by  fearful  odds, 

s  102-12  Such  errors  b-  every  material  theory, 

besets 

V  426-21  destroy  the  great  fear  that  b-  mortal  existence. 

beside 

p  414-22  none  else  b-  Him."  —  Deut.  4 ;  35. 

421-17  and  that  there  is  none  b-  Him. 

435-19  Watching /r  the  couch  of  pain 

g  514-13  6-  the  still  waters."  —  Psm.  23 .  2. 

ap  578-  7  b-  the  still  waters.  —  Psal.  23  .•  2. 

besides 

sp    92-27  a  belief  in  something  6-  God. 

s  121-26  6-  turning  daily  on  its  own  axis. 

ph  181-25  unnecessary  to  resort  to  aught  b- 

186-31  Since  it  must  believe  in  something  b-  itself, 

g  548-31  b-  the  ordinary  process  of  generation, 

besottedness 

6  322-19  cannot  make  the  inebriate  leave  his  b\  until 
besought 

s  158-  2  pagan  priests,   who  b-  the  gods    to  heal  the 

sick 

p  395-15  but  is  b-  to  take  the  patient  to  Himself, 

best 

pref  viii-15  confers  the  most  health  and  makes  the  b-  men. 

pr    10-30  it  is  not  always  b-  for  us  to  receive. 

11-  6  at  b\  it  only  saves  the  criminal  from 

11-32  It  is  b-  expressed  in  thought  and  in  life, 

a    52-16  putting  to  shame  and  death  the  /;•  man  that 

52-19  The  "  man  of  sorrows  "  b-  understood  the  —  Isa. 
53;  3. 

sp    81-  7  At  the  very  b-  and  on  its  own  theories, 

8  111-20  for  the  b-  essay  on  Natural  Science, 

125-  2  What  is  now  considered  the  b-  condition  for 

ph  170-15  The  b-  interpreter  of  man's  needs  said: 

176-20  while  divine  Mind  is  its  b-  friend. 

/  201-  1  The  b-  sermon  ever  preached  is 

c  259-  7  was  b-  expressed  in  Christ  Jesus, 

266-12  to  accept  what  b-  promotes  your  growth. 

b  317-  7  Whosoever  .  .  .  declares  b-  the  power  of  C.  S., 

o  360-29  the  Galilean  Pronhet,  the  b-  Christian  on  earth, 

p  364-  2  rightfully  regarded  as  the  />•  man  that  ever 

383-  8  takes  the  b-  care  of  his  body  when  he 

385-10  penalty  which  our  beliefs  would  attach  to  our  /r 

deeds. 

394-  3  is  b-  of  aU,  for  this  understanding  is 

403-22  and  this  is  b-  adapted  for  healing  the  sick. 

416-28  tell  them  only  what  is  b-  for  them  to  know. 

420-23  erroneous  belief,  taken  at  its  b-,  is  not 

439-31  We  send  our  b-  detectives  to  whatever 

g  523-15  according  to  the  b-  scholars,  there  are 

556-16  to  him  who  understands  b-  the  divine  Life. 

bestial 

b  293-22  wind,  wave,  lightning,  fire,  b-  ferocity 

bestow 

pr     2-10  nor  can  the  infinite  do  less  than  b-  all  g(K)d, 

a    2.5-27  and  all  the  emotional  love  we  can  b-  on  him, 

25-31  our  Master  worked  and  suffered  to  b- 

36-23  as  for  this  world  to  b-  on  the  righteous  their 

48-15  Truth  and  Love  b-  few  palms  until 

/  202-  7  half  the  faith  they  b-  upon  the  so-called  pains 

t  455-23  does  not  b-  His  highest  trusts  upon  the 

bestowals 

pr    13-  3  universal  in  its  adaptation  and  b-. 

bestow^ed 

a    42-22  glory  which  God  b-  on  His  anointed, 

55-  7  than  the  later  centuries  have  b-  upon 

ph  20O-  6  capacities  of  being  b-  by  immortal  Mind. 

p  387-28  protecting  power  7r  on  man  by 

393-14  the  ability  and  power  divinely  /'•  on  man. 

g  533-  3  This  had  never  l)een  Ir  on  Adam. 

541-  9  the  homage  b-  through  a  gentle  animal 

bestows 

pr     6-6  God  is  not  separate  from  the  wisdom  He  b\ 

11-17  Truth  b-  no  pardon  upon  error, 

14-19  Hence  the  hope  of  the  promise  Jesus  b- : 

h  275-19  no  good  is,  but  the  good  God  b-. 

r  488-22  apart  from  what  belief  b-  upon  them, 

g  5.55-26  when  we  admit  .  .  .  that  God  //■  the  power  to 

op  573-  8  that  consciousness  which  God  b-, 

Bethlehem 

preJ  vii-  6  the  B-  babe,  the  human  herald  of 

betoken 

sp    82-27  different  awakenings  b-  a  differing  conscioua- 
ness. 
betray 

c  2C6-13  Friends  will  b-  and  enemies  will  slander, 

g  542-  8  Truth  causes  sin  to  b-  itself,  and 


BETRAYAL 


48 


BEYOND 


betrayal 

tt    33-  4 

47-H 

47-23 

sp    94-19 

betrayed 

p  439-25 

betrayer 

a    43-14 
47-19 

l>etraying 

p  436-  3 

betrays 

ph  192-25 
t  456-16 
r  485-  6 

ap  560-30 

better 

pr     2-2 

4-18 

5-26 

7-20 

9-  6 

9-  9 

a    21-  4 

26-16 

34-19 

47-  6 

47-23 

67-17 

61-12 

63-  2 

66-22 

66-25 

91-23 

94-25 

8  114-18 

136-29 

154-25 

154-31 

155-32 

157-32 

ph  168-31 

175-  5 

186-29,30 

194-  7 

196-  6 

198-12 

/  210-16 

220-  8 

220-27 


m 


sp 


anticipating  the  hour  of  their  Master's  6% 
hatred  towards  that  just  man  effected  his  b-. 
and  so  he  plotted  the  b-  of  Jesus 
evoked  denial,  ingratitude,  and  b-, 

You  b-  Mortal  Man,  meanwhile  declaring 

the  treason  and  suicide  of  his  b-, 
placed  a  gulf  between  Jesus  and  his  6-, 

After  b-  him  into  the  hands  of  your  law, 

b-  its  weakness  and  falls,  never  to  rise, 
dishonesty  in  your  theory  and  practice  b-  a 
which  ever  b-  mortals  into  sickness,  sin,  and 
b-  at  once  a  greater  ignorance 

Do  we  pray  to  make  ourselves  b- 
hut  the  longing  to  be  b-  and  holier, 
and  that  man  is  made  b-  merely  by 
a  higher  experience  and  a  b-  life 
Do  we  love  our  neighbor  b-  because  of  this 
prayed  for  something  b-,  though  we  give  no 
can  finally  say,  .  .  .  because  you  are  a  b-  man. 
Jesus  presented  the  ideal  of  God  b-  than 
and  understood  b-  what  the  Master  had  taught, 
they  became  h-  healers,  leaning  no  longer  on 
world  generally  loves  a  lie  b-  than  Truth; 
should  never  weigh  against  the  b-  claims  of 
b-  balanced  minds,  and  sounder  constitutions, 
would  never  think  that  flannel  was  b-  for 
It  is  b-  to  await  the  logic  of  events 
If  one  is  b-  than  the  other,  as  must  always 
that  the  spiritual  facts  may  be  b-  apprehended, 
this  insight  b'  enabled  him  to  direct 
if  a  b-  word  or  phrase  could  be  suggested,  it 
apprehended  their  Master  b-  than  did  others ; 
her  affections  need  b-  guidance. 
The  b-  and  more  successful  method 
is  it  safe  to  say  that  the  less  .  .  .  the  b-  ? 
Mankind  is  the  ft-  for  this  spiritual  and 
which  will  be  ft-  understood  hereafter, 
there  will  be  ft-  constitutions  and  less  disease. 
If  mortal  mind  knew  how  to  be  ft-,  it  would  be  ft-, 
and  determines  a  case  for  ft-  or  for  worse. 
B-  the  suffering  which  awakens 
It  is  ft-  to  prevent  disease  from  forming 
a  ft-  understanding  of  Soul  and  salvation. 
Instinct  is  ft-  than  misguided  reason, 
belief  that  either  fasting  or  feasting   makes 
men  6- 

222-  1    as  we  ft-  apprehend  our  spiritual  existence 
224-  5    we  shall  ft-  understand  the  Science 
2a5-  4    B-  suffer  a  doctor  infected  with  smallpox  to 
239-  9    and  we  get  ft-  views  of  humanity. 
c  258-  5    unsatisfied  human  craving  for  something  ft-, 

260-16    and  to  bring  out  ft-  and  higher  results, 
6  285-21    the  ft-  understanding  that  Science  gives 
286-  8    is  6-  than  all  burnt  offerings. 
295-22    become  a  ft-  transparency  for  Truth. 
297-26    Some  thoughts  are  ft-  than  others. 
297-26    belief  in  Truth  is  ft-  than  a  belief  in  error, 
315-  5    His  ft-  undersUnding  of  God  was  a  rebuke  to 
323-24    contemplation  of  something  ft-  than  disease  or 
333-14    but  Christ  Jesus  ft-  signifies  the  Godlike. 
o  355-  6    proofs  are  ft-  than  mere  verbal  arguments 
p  367-  5    ft-  than  hecatombs  of  gushing  theories, 

370-  1    To  be  every  whit  whole,  man  must  be  ft-  spirit- 
ually 
375-  9    proves  this  when  his  patient  says,  "  I  am  ft-," 
377-  7    they  come  back  no  ft-  than  when  they  went 
383-25    Does  his  assertion  prove  .  .  .  man  to  be  the  ft- 
389-11    the  ft-  results  of  Mind's  opposite  evidence. 
394-  1    to  be  hopeful  is  still  ft- ; 
394-19    their  denials  are  ft-  than  their  affirmations. 
397-31    understand  yourself  and  your  Maker  ft- 
401-28    it  is  ft-  for  Christian  Scientists  to  leave 
402-27    their  belief  is  not  ft-  instructed  by 
4W-32    unless  they  make  him  ft-  mentally, 
405-22    ft-  to  be  exposed  to  every  plague  on  earth  than 
407-18    he  will  get  the  ft-  of  that  desire, 
420-21    ft-  than  any  drug,  alterative,  or  tonic. 
425-23    Consciousness  constructs  a  ft-  body  when 
429-6    and  the  sooner  we  begin  the  ft-. 
438-  1    was  ft-  authority  than  Blackstone: 
442-21    changes  a  belief  of  sin  or  .  .  .  into  a  ft-  belief, 
t  452-15    Ji-  is  the  frugal  intellectual  repast 
r  466-30    making  mankind  ft  physically,  morally,  and 
473-23    a  ft-  understanding  of  God 
485-16    come  naturally  into  Spirit  through  ft-  health 
486-17    If  .  .  .  then  death  is  not  an  enemy  but  a  ft- 
489-  1    less  mind  there  is  manifested  in  matter  the  ft-. 
ff  537-31    lest  man  should  improve  it  and  become  ft-; 


better  ,  ^    . 

g  553-  7  Mortal  thought  must  obtam  a  ft-  basis, 

554-21  Jesus  defined  this  ...  ft-  than  we  can, 

557-15  the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  sin,  .  .  .  the  ft- 

ap  560-25  all  who  have  spoken  something  new  and  ft- 

571-  6  Because  people  like  you  ft-  when  you 

gl  583-  2  whose  ft-  originals  are  God's  thoughts, 

696-  5  makes  Him  ft-  known  as  the  All-in-all, 

pr    16-  5    distinguishes  ft-  Truth  that  is  sinless  and 
a    22-3    ft-  sin  and  the  hope  of  forgiveness, 
23-16    swinging  ft-  nothing  and  something, 
30-10    mediator,  or  ways/tower,  ft-  God  and 
30-23    difference  ft-  the  offspring  of  Soul  and 
34-29    contrast  ft-  our  Lord's  last  supper  and 
36-16    distance  ft-  Christianity  and  sensualism 
47-17    distance  ft-  Judas  and  his  Master. 
47-19    a  gulf  ft-  Jesus  and  his  betrayer, 
53-21    distance  ft-  the  individual  and  Truth. 
m    57-12    The  attraction  ft-  native  qualities  will 
63-12    establishes  very  unfair  differences  ft- 
sp    73-32    ft-  so-called  material  existence  and 
74-13    ft-  persons  in  such  opposite  dreams 
75-28    the  link  ft-  their  opposite  beliefs 
81-  2    ft-  the  so-called  dead  and  the  living, 
82-23    Communion  ft-  them  and  ourselves  would 
82-26    ft-  a  mole  and  a  human  being. 
83-22    B-  C.  S.  and  all  forms  of 
83-24    impassable  as  that  ft-  Dives  and  Lazarus. 
an  100-  8    "  There  exists  a  mutual  influence  ft-  the 
s  110-32    No  analogy  exists  ft-  the  vague  hypotheser 
126-15    ft'  C.  S.  on  the  one  hand  and 
141-  1    This  indicates  the  distance  ft-  the 
143-14    Driven  to  choose  ft-  two  difliculties, 
145-  9    not  ft-  material  methods,  but  ft- 
145-28    the  warfare  ft-  Spirit  and  the  flesh 
ph  171-23    No  more  .synipatny  exists  ft-  the  flesh  and 
171-24    than  ft-  Belial  and  Christ. 
173-  2    ft-  humanity  and  the  brute, 
193-15    It  was  ft-  three  and  four  o'clock 
/  202-  3    unity  which  exists  ft-  God  and  man 
236-30    "While  age  is  halting  ft-  two  opinions 
240-32    how  to  divide  ft-  sense  and  Soul. 
a44-  8    is  seen  ft-  the  cradle  and  the  grave, 
246-  2    swinging  ft-  evil  and  good, 
254-  7    not  until  the  battle  ft-  Spirit  and  flesh  is 
6  273-12    the  enmity  ft-  Science  and  the  senses, 
288-  3    suppositional  warfare  ft-  truth  and  error 
the  mental  conflict  ft-  the  evidence  of 
this  warfare  ft-  the  Spirit  and  flesh 
the  conflict  ft-  truth  and  error, 
forms  no  link  ft-  matter  and  Mind, 
294-19    ft-  immortal  man,  representing  Spirit,  and 
298-16    This  human  belief,  alternating  ft-  a 
312-27    divides  faith  and  understanding  ft- 
315-31    the  mediator  ft-  Spirit  and  the  flesh, 
315-32    ft-  Truth  and  error. 
316-13    warfare  ft-  this  spiritual  idea  and 
316-14    ft-  spiritual  clear-sightedness  and 
332-16    one  mediator  ft-  God  and  men,  —  /  Tim.  2 ;  5. 
333-  1    ft-  God  and  man  in  His  image. 
338-24    would  impose  ft-  man  and  his  creator. 
o  345-21    incongruity  ft-  God's  idea  and 
345-24    ft-  God's  man,  made  in  His  image,  and 
356-18    ft-  error  and  Truth,  ft-  flesh  and  Spirit. 
360-20    swinging  ft-  the  real  and  the  unreal, 
p  389-25    ft-  pain  and  pleasure,  good  and  evil, 

403-  2    ft-  voluntarj-  and  involuntary  mesmerism 
t  444-26    ft-  me  and  thee,  and  ft-  my  herdmen  and 
457-14    led  to  a  quarrel  ft-  two  knights 

dividing  his  interests  ft-  God  and 
line  of  demarcation  ft-  the  real  and 
ft-  the  false  and  the  true, 
which  God  erects  ft-  the  true  and  false, 
put  enmity  ft-  thee  and  —  Oen.  3  .- 15. 
534-10    ft-  thy  seed  and  her  seed ; 
534-14    Apostle  I'aul  exiilains  this  warfare  ft-  the 
538-  8    distance  ft-  Truth  and  error, 
538-  9    ft-  the  material  and  spiritual, 
ap  567-12    conflict  ft-  the  flesh  and  Spirit. 
gl  586-16    ft-  Truth  and  error,  ft-  Spirit  and 

beware  ,  ^ 

8  117-29    Jesus  bade  his  disciples  ft-  of  the 
ph  196-14    The  command  was  a  warning  to  ft-,  not  of  Rome, 
p  382-11    ft-  of  making  clean  merely  the  outside  of 

beyond 

pr    13-  5  In  public  prayer  we  often  go  ft-  our 

13-  6  ft-  the  honest  standpoint  of  fervent  desire. 

27-  2  was  intended  to  prove  ft-  a  question 

41-  1  hope  must  be  cast  ft-  the  veil  of  matter 

41-  3  this  advance  ft-  matter  must  come 

44-22  It  was  a  method  of  surgerj-  ft-  material  art, 

46-24  and  progressive  state  ft-  the  grave. 

a    50-26  was  terrible  ft-  human  concepticm. 

m    67-23  Grace  and  Truth  are  potent  ft-  all 


288-  4 
288-  6 
288-11 
293-  5 


462-10 
g  505-21 
506-  2 
523-10 
534-  9 


BEYOND 


49 


BITTERNESS 


beyond 

SI)    'J8-15 

8  llt>-18 

125-  7 

12(>-19 

127-  8 

151-  6 

156-29 

ph  177-  4 

187-10 

l'J4-19 

/  213-22 

241-23 

c  2«4-  7 

6  284-25 

298-18 

302-16 

306-  6 

312-24 

328-32 

p  388-26 

394r-10 

409-30 

413-  5 

42(^-25 

429-  9 

gr  512-  1 

514-  4 

bias 

p  381-  3 

Bible 

»re/viii-30 

pr    lt>-12 

a    24-  8 

39-13 

m    58-32 

sp  99-  5 
an  104-10 
S  110-14 
126-29 
131-11 
140-  5 
141-20 
146-23 
161-  7 

/  241-13 
242-21 

C  263-17 

b  319-22 
319-24 
320-  4 
328-18 
335-10 

O  M2-  9 
344-32 

»  406-  1 
435-29 
437-33 
438-  1 
441-  3 

r  480-26 
497-  4 

g  537-22 

546-22 

ap  572-  4 

577-31 

ffl  579-5 

biblical 

£/  526-24 

bicuspids 

/  247-  6 

bid 

n86»-14 
394-20 

bidden 

S  130-  4 

160-18 

h  307-28 

biddingr 

b  321-14 

bids 

pr     5-8 
a    29-  8 

bigr 

pre/  vii-  2 

bigot 

a    52-30 

bigoted 

a    48-  2 
p  366-21 


JJ-  the  frail  premises  of  human  beliefs, 

matter  is  nothing  h-  an  ima^e  in  mortal  mind. 

Neither  .  .  .  nor  overaction  is  b-  God's  control; 

h-  the  cognizance  of  the  material  senses 

there  can  be  notliing  b-  illimitable  divinity. 

has  an  absolute  need  of  something  b-  itself 

the  ne.xt  stately  step  h-  homcBopathy. 

I  have  demonstrated  this  h-  all  cavil. 

it  attributes  to  .  .  .  an  ability  b-  itself. 

It  proves  b-  a  doubt  tliat  education 

He  was  a  musician  b-  what  the  world  knew. 

One's  aim,  a  point  b-  faith,  should  be 

Mortals  must  look  b-  fading,  finite  forms, 

b-  the  cognizance  of  these  senses, 

never  reaches  b-  the  boundary  of  the 

is  always  h-  and  above  the  mortal  illusion 

and  demonstrated  this  b-  cavil. 

wliicli  cannot  penetrate  /*•  matter. 

reaching  b-  the  pale  of  a  single  period 

it  would  be  foolish  to  venture  b-  our 

admission  that  any  bodily  condition  is  b-  the 

and  expect  to  find  b-  the  grave 

A  single  requirement,  b-  what  is  necessary 

would  raise  the  standard  of  health  .  .  .  far  b-  its 

we  look  b-  a  single  step  in  the  line  of 

aspirations  soaring  i»-  and  above  coriioreality 

nothing  exists  6-  the  range  of 

the  b-  of  education  enforces  this  slavery. 

the  B-  was  her  sole  teacher ; 

some  doubt  among  B-  scholars,  whether  the 

make  the  B-  the  chart  of  life,  «*»- 

The  B-  calls  death  an  enemy, 

"She   that   is   married  .    .    .    says  the  B;  — 

I  Cor.  7 ;  34. 
is  what  the  B-  demands. 
First,  people  say  it  conflicts  with  the  B-. 
the  B-  was  my  only  textbook. 
The  B-  has  been  my  only  authority. 
The  central  fact  of  the  B-  is  the 
The  H-  represents  Him  as  saying : 
The  B-  declares  that  all  believers  are 
derives  its  sanction  from  the  B-, 
nullify  the  action  of  the  flames,  as  in  the  B- 

case  of 
The  B-  teaches  transformation  of  the 
According  to  the  B-,  the  facts  of  being 
He  might  say  in  B-  language : 
the  original  language  of  the  B- 
the  spiritual  meaning  of  the  B-, 
Metaphors  abound  in  the  B\ 
Our  missionaries  carry  the  B-  to  India, 
as  the  B-  declares,  without  the  Logos,  the 
in  the  face  of  B-  history  and  in  defiance 
In  the  B-  the  word  Spirit,  is  so  commonly 
The  B-  contains  the  recipe  for  all  healing. 
To  him  I  might  .say,  in  B-  language, 
read  from  the  supreme  statute-book,  the  B*, 
remarking  that  the  B-  was  better  authority 
explained  from  his  statute-book,  the  B-, 
The  B-  declares :    "  All  things  were  —  John  1 ;  3. 
we  take  the  inspired  Word  of  the  B-  as  our 
Subsequent  B-  revelation  is  coordinate  with 
for  they  contain  the  deep  divinity  of  the  B\ 
both  the  first  and  last  books  of  the  B-, 
the  acme  of  this  Science  as  the  B-  reveals  it. 
the  metaphysical  interpretation  of  B-  terms, 

This  second  b-  account  is  a 

incisors,  cuspids,  b-,  and  one  molar. 

the  woman's  immoral  status  and  b-  her  depart, 
Will  you  b-  a  man  let  evils  overcome  him. 

When  all  men  are  b-  to  the  feast, 
or  has  it  b-  them  to  l)e  impotent? 
nor  b-  to  obey  material  laws  which 

The  serpent,  evil,  under  wisdom's  b-,  was 

Temptation  ft-  us  repeat  the  offence. 

It  6'  us  work  the  more  earnestly  in  times  of 

to-day  is  h-  with  blessings. 

The  6-,  the  debauchee,  the  hypocrite, 

staves  of  b-  ignorance  smote  him  sorely, 
swallow  the  camels  of  b-  pedantry. 


bigotry 

t  450-  1  whose  b-  and  conceit  twist  every  fact 

464-23  weapons  of  b-,  ignorance,  envy,  fall 

r  iS4r-  3  neither  pride,  prejudice,  b-,  nor  envy,  can 

gl  597-13  tore  from  b-  and  superstition  their  coverings, 

Billof  Rigbts 

s  161-14  harmony  with  our  Constitution  and  B-  of  B-, 

billows 

/  240-  4  giant  hills,  winged  winds,  mighty  b-, 

bind 

a    44-16  b-  up  the  wounded  side  and  lacerated  feet, 

/  229-16  to  b-  mortals  to  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

p  366-31  we  must  first  learn  to  b-  up  the  broken-hearted. 

372-12  b-  himself  with  his  own  beliefs, 

399-31  first  b-  the  strong  man  ?  "  —  Matt.  12  .•  29. 

binds 

sp    96-  2  unwillingness ...  6-  Christendom  with  chains. 

/  225-  1  What  is  it  that  b-  man  with  iron  shackles 

ap  575-31  which  b-  human  society  into  solemn  union; 

biogi*ai)hical 

pre/viii-25  b-  sketch,  narrating  experiences  which 

bird 

s  121-11  b-  and  blossom  were  glad  in  God's  .  .  .  sunshine, 

c  261-28  even  as  the  b-  which  has  burst  from  the  egg 

g  550-26  A  serpent  never  begets  a  b-, 

551-  7  the  b-  is  not  the  product  of  a  beast. 

552-  1  question.  Which  is  first,  the  egg  or  the  b-  ? 

birtb 

any 

/  206-25  Can  there  be  any  b-  or  death  for  man, 
as  untimely 

senses  represent  b-  as  untimely 


c  265-16 
before 

p  429-22 
human 

ph  190-14 
new 

t  463-17 


If 


we  must  have  lived  before  b-. 


Human  b-,  growth,  maturity,  and  decay 


When  this  new  b-  takes  place, 

fir  548-15  This  is  the  new  b-  going  on  hourly, 
origin  and 

a    30-11  Had  his  origin  and  b-  been  wholly  apart 
prior  to  his 

ph  178-14  produced  prior  to  his  b-  by  the  fright 
spiritual 

t  463-12  this  idea  ...  in  the  travail  of  spiritual  6*. 

time-tables  of 

/  246-18  Time-tables  of  b-  and  death  are 

ph  185-13  They  have  their  h-  in  mortal  mind, 

191-12  even  to  the  b-  of  a  new-old  idea, 

/  244-13  Man  undergoing  b-,  maturity,  and  decay 

244-24  He  has  neither  i- nor  death. 

b  288-25  spiritual  real  man  has  no  b-, 

302-11  tne  b-,  sin,  sickness,  and  death  of 

505-28  he  is  not  subject  to  b-,  growth,  maturity,  de- 
cay. 

t  463-  7  To  attend  properly  the  b-  of  the  new  child, 

463-  9  that  the  b-  will  be  natural  and  safe. 

g  529-  5  instruments  .  .  .  assist  the  b-  of  mortals. 

539-31  Science  of  creation,  so  conspicuous  in  the  b-  of 

544-  7  B',  decay,  and  death  arise  from  the 

548-20  statements  now  current,  about  b-  and 

549-14  not  begin  with  the  b-  of  new  individuals, 

550-18  as  beginning  and  ending,  and  with  b-,  decay, 

ap  562-23  travailing  in  b-,  and  —  Bev.  12 .-  2. 

562-27  joy  that  the  b-  goes  on ; 

birtbrigbt  ^.  „  . 

f  226-20  man's  b-  of  sole  allegiance  to  hLs  Maker 

fir  518-  1  His  b-  is  dominion,  not  subjection. 

birtli -throes 

g  557-  6  Mind  controls  the  b-  in  the  lower  realms 

wt  ^      ,, 

/  222-25  if  eating  a  6-  of  animal  flesh  could 

237-  6  "  Mamma,  my  finger  is  not  a  b-  sore." 

Wte 

g  534-27  The  serpent,  material  sense,  will  b-  the  heel 

ap  563-20  that  he  may  b-  the  heel  of  truth 

Wtes  ,  ^  .         . ,  „ 

/  216-  7  Error  6-  the  heel  of  truth,  but  cannot  kUl 

bitter  ^.  . 

a    32-12  The  cup  shows  forth  his  b-  experience, 

b  287-13  sweet  water  and  6-  ?  "  —  Jos.  3 .  11. 

t  455-30  cannot  send  forth  both  sweet  waters  and  o-. 

r  489-23  fountain  sendeth  not  forth  sweet  waters  and  b: 

ap  5.59-18  and  it  shall  make  thy  bellyfc;,  , 

559-23  murmur  not .  .  .  if  you  find  its  digestion  6-, 

559-28  share  the  hemlock  cup  and  eat  the  b-  herbs; 
bitterness  ,.  ^   ^     , 

a    43-22  because  of  the  cup  of  &•  he  drank. 

54-21  His  earthly  cup  or  b-  was  drained 

s  139-13  wisely  to  stem  the  tide  of  sectarian  &•, 


BLACK 
black 

ph  195-  7    All  that  he  ate,  except  his  b-  crust, 
r  479-27    We  admit  that  b-  is  not  a  color, 

blackboard 

pr     J-  4    Who  would  stand  before  a  6-,  and 
t  453-  2    among  the  examples  on  the  Ir, 
blackness 

b  307-31    Above  error's  awful  din,  b-,  and  chaos, 
blacksmith's 

ph  198-29    Because  the  muscles  of  the  b-  arm 
199-13    but  by  reason  of  the  6-  faith  in 

Blackstone 

p  438-  2    the  Bible  was  better  authority  than  B- : 

blade 

sp    70-12    from  a  b-  of  grass  to  a  star, 
ph  191-21    By  its  own  volition,  not  a  b-  of  grass  springs 

blades 

ph  190-15    grass  .  .  •  with  beautiful  green  b-, 
blameworthy 

p  414-30    whereas  imperfection  is  6*, 
blanches 

p  433-14    His  sallow  face  b-  with  fear, 
blandly 

t  450-  7    while  looking  you  6-  in  the  face, 
blank 

c  26G-  7    Would  existence  ...  be  to  you  a  &•? 
blanket 

ph  179-17    that  he  will  take  cold  without  his  b; 
blasphemer 

sp   94-27    what  would  be  said  ...  of  an  infidel  b- 
blasphemes 

sp    88-23    Excite  the  opposite  development,  and  he  b\ 
blasphemies 

an  100-  *    thefts,  false  witness,  b-: — Matt.  16: 19. 

blast 

t  451-32    malpractice  tends  to  b-  moral  sense, 

blasts 

m    57-25    The  wintry  b-  of  earth  may  uproot  the 
/  220-12    snowbird  sings  and  soars  amid  the  b- ; 

blaze  t 

b  296-15    and  they  must  go  out  under  the  b-  of  Truth, 

blazons 

/  247-26    b-  the  night  with  starry  gems, 

bleeding 

pr    10-  2  even  though  with  b-  footsteps, 

a    41-  9  though  it  be  with  b-  footprints, 

p  379-10  fancied  himself  b-  to  death, 

379-13  Had  he  known  his  sense  of  b-  was  an 


50 


BLIND 


blend 

m    58-  7 
59-13 

sp    74-23 
ffl  588-14 

blending 

b  308-11 


they  should  be  concordant  in  order  to  6' 
their   sympathies   should   b-   in   sweet   confi- 
dence 
different  beliefs,  which  never  b-. 
numbers  which  never  b-  with  each  other, 


a  b'  of  false  claims,  false  pleasure, 
316-22    Christ  illustrates  that  b-  with  God, 
!7  552-25    b-  tints  of  leaf  and  flower  show  the 


blends 

c  263-  7 

bless 

pr     9-12 


When  mortal  man  6*  his  thoughts  of 


and  6*  them  that  curse  us ; 
13-17    God  will  6-  it,  and  we  shall  incur  less 
a    30-29    Only  in  this  way  can  we  b-  our  enemies, 

50-11    to  sustain  and  b-  so  faithful  a  son. 
m    60-29    infinite  resources  with  which  to  b-  mankind, 
c  263-14    injuring  those  whom  he  would  b-. 
p  397-  7    actually  injuring  those  whom  we  mean  to  b-. 
You  uncover  sin,  .  .  .  in  order  to  6- the 


t  453-19 

blessed 

pr     2-  6 


32-15 
36-  2 


S  132-  9 
137-22 

b  317-11 
324-  5 


is  b-  of  our  Father, 

Jesus  took  bread,  and  b-  it  — Mn ft.  26:26. 
in  the  b-  company  of  Truth  and  Love 
40-31    nature  of  Christianity  is  peaceful  and  b-, 
49-18    Forsaken  by  all  whom  he  had  b-. 

And  b-  is  he,  whosoever  —  Matt.  11 :6. 
"  B-  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona:  —  Matt.  16: 17. 
b-  benedictions  rest  upon  Jesus'  followers : 
"  B-  are  the  pure  in  heart:  —  Matt.  5 : 8. 
338-29    notwithstanding  God  had  b-  the  earth 
338-31    not  the  ideal  man  for  whom  the  earth  was  b: 
o  341-  9    "  B-  are  the  pure  in  heart :  —  Matt.  5 : 8. 
g  512-17    And  God  /)■  them,  saying,  —  Gen.  1 :  22. 
517-25    And  God  b-  them,  and  —  Gen.  1 :  28. 
518-17    b-  is  that  man  who  seeth  his  brother's  need 
532-10    Adam  and  his  jirogeny  were  cursed,  not  b- ; 
537-28    b-  the  earth  and  gave  it  to  man 
548-25    would  have  b-  the  human  race  more 
ap  668-  •    B-  is  he  that  readeth,  and  —  Bev.  1 : 3. 


blesseil 

ap  571-  8  requires  the  spirit  of  our  b-  Master 

573-18  but  as  the  b-  child  of  God. 

blessedness 

pr     2-30  the  source  of  all  existence  and  b-. 

10-25  the  source  and  means  of  all  goodness  and  6*, 

c  264-25  Spiritual  living  and  b-  are  the  only 

b  329-27  their  real  spiritual  source  to  be  all  &•, 

blesses 

pr     8-23  the  reward  of  Him  who  b-  the  poor. 

a    30-18  which  b-  even  those  that  curse  it. 

33-23  It  b-  its  enemies,  heals  the  sick, 

sp    78-28  Spirit  b-  man,  but  man 

an  103-  8  6"  the  whole  human  family. 

/  206-16  we  find  that  whatever  b-  one  b-  all, 

234-  5  b-  the  human  family  with  crumbs  of  comfort 

g  507-  6  Spirit  names  and  b-  all. 

512-20  Spirit  h-  the  multiplication  of  its  own 

516-19  beautifies  the  landscape,  b-  the  earth. 

517-30  Divine  Love  b-  its  own  ideas, 

blessing 

pr     3-10  in  order  to  receive  His  b\ 

a    20-17  returning  h-  for  cursing,  he  taught  mortals 

50-17  be  shorn  of  its  mighty  6-  for  thehuman  race. 

/  238-  3  wait  till  those  ...  are  ready  for  the  b-, 

r  488-  6  you  receive  the  b-  of  Truth. 

g  545-20  yet  this  opposite, .  . .  impudently  demands  a  b\ 

ap  570-23  Those  ready  for  the  b-  you  impart 

gl  589-21  pure  affection  b-  its  enemies. 

blessings 

all 

pr     3-28  yet  return  thanks  to  God  for  all  b-, 
great 

a    25-30  else  we  are  not  improving  the  great  &• 
infinite 

pr    15-30  and  they  assuredly  call  down  infinite  b-. 

b  325-  8  which  results  in  infinite  b-  to  mortals. 
our 

pr     3-32  put  the  finger  on  the  lips  and  remember  our  b; 
spiritual 

a    53-17  spiritual  6- which  might  flow  from  such 

g  512-15  spiritual  6",  thus  typified,  are  the 


pref  vii-  2 

pr      3-24 

4-14 

4-14 

10-23 

o  343-11 

r  48*16 

gl  597-  7 

blest 

m    57-31 

blight 

/  246-31 

blighted 

sp    77-29 
78-  1 

blighting 

/  236-22 

blind 

pref  xi-20 

pr  12-  7 

13-30 

a    23-28 

27-  4 

8  124-11 

132-  6 

ph  167-  4 

183-28 

192-11 

194-12 

196-  2 

/  210-13 

223-18 

226-25 

b  316-31 

324-21 

337-  3 

O  342-25 

343-11 

350-15 

p  391-  7 

398-27 

439-18 

t  444-  2 

459-17 

r  487-11 

490-  8 

y  536-19 

gl  582-  2 

599-  6 


to-day  is  big  with  b-. 

shall  avail  ourselves  of  the  b-  we  have, 

are  made  manifest  in  the  //■  they  bring, 

b-  which,  even  if  not  acknowledged  in 

we  do  not  always  receive  the  b-  we  ask  for 

and  the  blind  look  up  to  C.  S.  with  b-, 

channel  to  man  of  divine  Ir 

long  petitions  for  b-  upon  material  methods, 

"Marriage  is  unblest  or  b;  according  to 

rather  than  into  age  and  b-. 

a  state  resembling  that  of  b-  buds. 
The  decaying  flower,  the  b-  bud, 

b-  the  buddings  of  self-government. 

And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  b-,  —  Luke  4 :  18 

through  a  b-  faith  in  God. 

b-  to  the  reality  of  man's  existence, 

expresses  the  helplessness  of  a  b-  faith ; 

how  that  the  b-  see,  — Luke  7 :  22. 

In  a  word,  human  belief  is  a  b-  conclusion 

the  b-  receive  their  sight  — Matt.  11 :5. 

If  we  rise  no  hij^her  than  b-  faith, 

the  law  which  gives  sight  to  the  ft-, 

a  6-  force,  the  offspring  of  will 

if  mortal  mind  says,  "I  am  deaf  and  b\" 

It  is  but  a  b-  force. 

gave  sight  to  the  b%  hearing  to  the  deaf, 

"  If  the  b-  lead  the  b\  —  Matt.  15 :  14. 

The  lame,  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  the  6% 

b-  to  the  possibilities  of  Spirit 

was  made  b-,  and  his  blindness  was  felt; 

b-  mortals  do  lose  sight  of  si)iritual 

the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  b-  to  see. 

The  sick,  the  halt,  and  the  6-  look  up  to  C.  S. 

Unless  the  works  are  .  .  .  the  words  are  b\ 

Instead  of  b-  and  calm  submission 

a  b-  faith  removes  bodily  ailments  for  a  season, 

the  b-  Hypnotism,  and  the  m.Tsked 

these  very  failures  may  open  their  Ir  eyes. 

putting  a  sharp  knife  into  the  hands  of  a  b-  man 

apprehension  of  this  gave  sight  to  the  6- 

Will  —  Ir,  stubborn,  and  headlong 

The  b-  leading  the  b-,  both  would  fall. 

not  a  faltering  nor  a  b-  faith, 

B-  enthusiasm;  mortal  will. 


(see  cUso  belief) 


BLINDED 


51 


BODIES 


blinded 

/  223-17 

blindly 

6  305-32 
p  377-18 

blindness 

mortal 

p  374-13 
pafi^an 

ph  187-  8 

ph  lW-11 
/205-  5 
c  263-30 
6  316-15 

3^1-22 
t  448-  2 

448-15 
r  486-18 

486-29 

487-22 

bliss 

aU 

/253-  5 
attain  the 
c  262-22 
bouiidlesB 

;•  481-  4 
eternal 

ap  577-10 
spiritual 
ffl  582-15 


but  more  are  b-  by  their  old  illusions, 

not  so  h-  as  the  Pharisees, 

that  it  may  not  produce  b-  its  bad  effects. 


This  mortal  b-  and  its  sharp  consequences 

"With  pagan  b-,  it  attributes  to 

not  necessary  to  ensure  deafness  and  b- ; 

all  because  of  their  b-, 

A  sensual  thought,  ...  is  dense  b- 

between  spiritual  clear-sightedness  and  the  6* 

Paul  was  made  blind,  and  his  b-  was  felt ; 

B-  and  self-righteousness  cling  fast  to 

upon  your  b-  to  evil  or  upon  the 

Alas  for  the  b-  of  belief,  which 

then  palsy,  b-,  and  deafness  would 

Mere  Delief  is  b-  without  Principle 


include  and  impart  all  b-, 

and  attain  the  b-  of  loving  unselfishly, 

freedom,  harmony,  and  boundless  b\ 

there  is  no  impediment  to  eternal  b*, 

a  sense  of  Soul,  which  has  spiritual  6* 

a    36-  2  never  find  b-  .  .  .  simply  through  translation 

39-12  out  of  mortality  into  immortality  and  b\ 

ph  175-32  "  Where  ignorance  is  b-,  't  is  folly  to  be  wise," 

f  203-25  not  a  stepping-stone  to  Life,  immortality,  and  ^v 

6  328-  1  the  grandeur  and  b-  of  a  spiritual  sense, 

337-  7  Sensualism  is  not  b-,  but  bondage. 

ap  574-15  the  spiritual  outpouring  of  b-  and  glory, 

gl  587-26  spirituality;  b- ;  the  atmosphere  of  Soul. 

blister 

ph  198-17    by  a  counter-irritant,  —  perhaps  by  a  b-, 

Blondin 

ph  199-25    Had  B-  believed  it  impossible  to  walk  the  rope 

blood 

all  the 

p  376-14    than  in  all  the  b-,  which  ever  flowed  through 
and  nerves 

a  160-19    Can  muscles,  bones,  b-,  and  nerves  rebel 
bayonet  and 

/  226-12    won,  .  .  .  not  with  bayonet  and  b-, 
brother's 

g  541-28    The  voice  of  thy  brother's  b-  —  Gen.  4 ;  10. 
consumption  of  the 

p  376-11    with  consumption  of  the  6*, 
drink  his 

a    25-11    they  truly  eat  his  flesh  and  drink  his  b; 
essence  of 

The  spiritual  essence  of  b-  is  sacrifice. 


His  true  flesli  and  b-  were  his  Life ; 
flesh  and  b-  hath  not  revealed  it —  Afatt.  16.- 17. 
"  Flesh  and  b-  cannot  inherit  the  —  7  Cor.  15 ;  50. 
conferred  not  with  flesh  and  6*."  —  Gal.  1 :  16. 


a.    25-  3 
flesh  and 

a    25-10 

s  137-23 

6  321-  4 

r  478-29 
her 

p  379-15    inspecting  the  hue  of  her  b- 

379-21    not  dying  on  account  of  the  state  of  her  b; 
his 

a    30-16    by  man  shall  his  b-  be  shed."  —  Gen.  9 ;  6. 

p  379-18    when  not  a  drop  of  his  b-  was  shed. 
human 

a    25-  6    than  can  be  expressed  by  our  sense  of  human  b-. 
humor  in  the 

p  424-32    may  tell  you  that  he  has  a  humor  in  the  b-, 
man's 

a    30-15    "  Whoso  sheddeth  man's  b-,  —  Gen.  9 ;  6. 
material 

a   25-  6    The  material  b-  of  Jesus  was  no  more  eflficacious 
of  the  Lamb 

ap  568-18    by  the  b-  of  the  Lamb,  —  Bev.  12 .•  11. 
of  the  martyrs 

a    37-5    "  The  b-  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of 
passaee  of  the 

ph  187-14    opening  and  closing  for  the  passage  of  the  b-, 
rushes  madlv 

p  373-27    When  the  b-  rushes  madly  through  the  veins 
shared  the 

a    33-28    Have  you  shared  the  b-  of  the  New  Covenant, 
went  doiwrn  in 

/  225-20    but  oppression  neither  went  down  in  b-, 

s  143-19    but  you  conclude  that  the  stomach,  b-, 
151-19    b-,  heart,  .  .  .  have  nothing  to  do  with  Life, 


the  flight  of  one  and  the  b-  of  the  other 
Then,  when  the  winds  of  God  b-, 
Divine  Science  deals  its  chief  b-  at 


blood 

ph  172-23  Brain,  heart,  ic,  .  .  .  the  material  structure  ? 

172-32  (heart,  b-,  brain,  acting  through  the 

/  220-31  controls  the  stomach,  bones,  lungs,  heart,  b', 

o  308-10  the  head,  heart,  stomach,  b-,  nerves, 

jj  372-  8  can  form  b-,  flesh,  and  bones. 

376-11  should  be  told  that  b-  never  gave  life 

379-21  her  belief  that  b-  is  destroying  her  life. 

408-20  Truth    does    not    distribute    drugs    through 
the  6-, 

r  475-  7  brain,  b-,  bones,  and  other  material  elements. 

bloodshed 

sp    94-14    Tyranny,  intolerance,  and  b-,  wherever  found, 
s  139-10    Reforms  have  commonly  been  attended  with  {>• 

blossom 

m    62-23  The  divine  Mind,  which  forms  the  bud  and  6% 

s  121-11  bird  and  b-  were  glad 

g  518-21  as  the  b-  shines  through  the  bud. 

gl  696-27  maketb  the  valley  to  bud  and  b-  as  the  rose. 

blot 

p  391-  3    B-  out  the  images  of  mortal  thought 

blots 

p  437-  6    It  b-  the  fair  escutcheon  of  omnipotence. 
blow 

sp  97-10 
/  201-15 
g  535-10 

bloweth 

gl  598-  3    b-  where  it  listeth.  —  John  3 .-  8. 

blue 

/  220-  9    violet  lifts  her  b-  eye  to  greet  the  early  spring. 
blunder 

s  123-  6    Ptolemaic  b-  could  not  affect  the  harmony  of 
;;  549-  7    a,  b-  which  will  finally  give  place  to 

blundering 

p  386-16    A  b-  despatch,  mistakenly  announcing 
blunders 

/  230-19    Does  wisdom  make  b- 
bluntly 

prrf     x-12    6'  and  honestly  given  the  text  of  Truth. 
blush 

sp    92-25    We  should  b-  to  call  that  real  which 
Board  of  Health 

p  432-22    by  the  ofiicer  of  the  B-  o/H; 
432-28    with  a  message  from  the  B-  of  H- 

boast 

t  450-18    evil  will  b-  itself  above  good. 
bodies 

animal 

an  100-  9    Animal  b-  are  susceptible  to  the  influence  of 
celestial 

celestial  b-,  theearth,  and  animated  tilings, 
theory  as  to  the  relations  of  the  celestial/r, 
and  revolutions  of  the  celestial  b-, 
creates  no  other  than  heavenly  or  celestial  b-, 


an  100-  9 

s  123-  1 

/  209-20 

g  509-13 

material 

sp    73-19 

minds  and 

«  110-26 


The  belief  that  material  6"  return  to  dust, 


power  of  C.  S.  to  heal  mortal  minds  and  b\ 
f  210-15    action  of  the  divine  Mind  on  human  minds  and 
(>■ 
effects  of  illusion  on  mortal  minds  and  6*. 


decomposition  of  mortal  b-  in  what  is  termed 
shall  also  quicken  your  mortal  b-  —  Rom.  8 ;  11. 


p  408-13 
mortal 

sp    92-  8 
o  341-  * 
organic 

sp    74-  4    must  be  free  from  organic  b- ; 
our 

c  261-31    We  should  forget  our  b-  in  remembering  good 
our  own 

p  402-22    we  rarely  remember  that  we  govern  our  own  6' 
spiritual  _ 

belief  that  .  .  .  rise  up  as  spiritual  b- 


sp    73-20 
terrestrial 

8  123-  3 
their 

sp    90-21 

p  396-23 

409-15 


the  greater  error  as  to  our  terrestrial  br 


yet  their  Ir  stay  in  one  place, 
which  their  beliefs  exercise  over  their  b\ 
knowing  how  to  govern  their  b-. 
416-31    Turn  their  thouglits  away  from  their  6* 
their  o-wn 

ph  199-15    Mortals  develop  their  own  6" 
/  228-16    Then  they  will  control  their  own  6- 
these 

g  551-18    transmitted  through  these  b-  called  eggs, 
nnseen 

p  429-17    with  b-  unseen  by  those  who  think  that 
your 

b  325-22    "  Present  your  b-  a  living  —  ifowi.  12;  I. 

sp    87-10    Though  b-  are  leagues  apart 

87-22    the  b-  which  lie  buried  in  its  sands : 


BODILESS 


62 


BODY 


bodiless 

s  116-22  God  is  not  corporeal,  but  incorporeal,  .  .  .  b. 

bodily 

a    43-  2  they  did  understand  it  after  his  b-  departure. 

45-13  Three  days  after  his  b-  burial 

50-20  before  the  evidence  of  the  b-  senses, 

sp    76-24  without  a  single  b-  pleasure  or  pain, 

80-  5  for  the  support  of  b-  endurance. 

s  136-  8  divine  power  to  save  men  both  h-  and  spiritually. 

161-24  ordinary  practitioner,  examininK  b-  symptoms, 

ph  166-19  thrusting  Him  aside  in  times  of  6-  trouble, 

172-  1  which  he  has  through  the  b-  senses, 

/  217-10  unnatural  mental  and  b-  conditions, 

219-  3  applies  to  all  b-  ailments, 

228-21  we  shall  never  depend  on  b-  conditions, 

245-23  The  b-  results  of  her  belief  that  she  was  young 

c  257-  9  belief  in  a  b-  soul  and  a  material  mind, 

b  302-27  not  in  any  b-  or  personal  likeness 

334-12  Jesus  appeared  as  a  b-  existence. 

p  368-20  That  Life  is  not  contingent  on  b-  conditions 

382-32  The  ailment  was  not  b-,  but  mental, 

387-32  to  defend  himself,  .  .  .  from  6-  suffering. 

389-  9  Matter  does  not  inform  you  of  b-  derangements ; 

392-  4  To  cure  a  b-  ailment,  every  broken  moral  law 

should 

392-26  conclusions  as  you  wish  realized  in  b-  results, 

394-10  The  admission  that  any  //•  condition 

397-  9  You  cause  b-  sufferings  and  increase  them 

398-28  faith  removes  b-  ailments  for  a  season, 

413-20  I  insist  on  b-  cleanliness  within  and  without. 

416-  1  as  if  it  were  a  separate  b-  member. 

t  448-  5  Evil  which  obtains  in  the  b-  senses. 

Body 

p  432-11  I  am  Mortality,  Governor  of  the  Province  of  B-, 

437-  1  Nerve,  testified  that  he  was  a  ruler  of  JB-, 

438-10  Instead  of  being  a  ruler  in  the  Province  of  B-, 

439-  7  absent  from  the  Province  of  B-, 

body 

absent  from  the 

pr    14-  4  are  not  "  absent  from  the  b"  —  //  Cor.  5: 8. 

14-22  [because  the  Ego  is  absent  from  the  b-, 

f  216-29  to  be  absent  from  the  b-,—Il  Cor.  5 ;  8. 

p  383-10  to  be  absent  from  the  b-,  —  II  Cor.  5  .•  8. 

gl  581-25  to  be  absent  from  the  b-,  —  II  Cor.  5. -8. 

action  of  the 

/  239-25  and  produces  every  discordant  action  of  the  b\ 

8  149-18  "  We  know  that  mind  affects  the  b- 

f  Zi'2-  4  learned  that  food  affects  the  ft-  only  as 

p  397-  2  not  seeing  how  mortal  mind  affects  the  b', 
affect  the 

p  402-21  and  in  this  way  affect  the  ft-, 
and  mind 

ph  190-  5  producing  mortals,  both  ft-  and  mind; 

ft  302-  3  The  material  ft-  and  mind  are  temporal, 
and  Soul 

r  477-19  .  Question.  —  What  are  ft-  and  Soul? 
apparent  on  the 

p  374-12  before  it  is  consciously  apparent  on  the  ft-, 
appearance  in  the 

ph  168-26  made  its  appearance  in  the  ft-. 
argued  that  the 

p  435-  5  False  Belief  has  argued  that  the  ft-  should 
as  matter 

/  214-31  evident  that  the  ft-  as  matter  has  no  sensation 
belief  that  the 

/  226-23  in  the  belief  that  the  ft-  governed  them, 
believing  that  the 

/  218-15  believing  that  the  ft-  can  be  sick  independently 
belonging  to  that 

sp    73-25  belief  .  .  .  sensations  belonging  to  that  ft-. 
better 

p  425-23  Consciousness  constructs  a  better  ft-  when 
brain  or 

p  401-24  produce  any  effect  upon  the  brain  or  ft- 
brings  to  the 

s  162-  4  C.  S.  brings  to  the  ft-  the  sunlight  of  Truth, 
bulk  of  a 

ph  190-13  and  the  bulk  of  a  ft-,  called  man. 
buried  the 

sp    75-19  plane  of  belief  as  those  who  buried  the  ft-, 
bury  the 

p  429-18  unseen  by  those  who  think  that  they  bury  the  6-. 
called  man 

sp   81-21  give  to  the  worms  the  ft-  called  man, 

ft  313-29  Jesus  called  the  ft-,  which  by 
cannot  believe 

r  487-17  The  ft-  cannot  believe. 
cannot  be  saved 

sp   98-  7  £■  cannot  be  saved  except  through  Mind. 
cannot  die 

p  426-30  Man  is  immortal,  and  the  ft-  cannot  die, 
cannot  suffer 

p  392-32  then  the  ft-  cannot  suffer  from  them. 


body 

cause  the 

p  415-27    will  apparently  cause  the  ft-  to  disappear. 
clean 

p  383-  3    We  need  a  clean  ft-  and  a  clean  mind, 
coming  from  tlie 

p  385-31    coming  from  the  ft-  or  from  inert  matter 
complaint  from  tlie 

J)  391-29    contradict  every  complaint  from  the  ft-, 
concerning  the 

/  219-15    never  afiirm  concerning  the  ft-  what  we 
condition  of  tlie 

/  217-17    conquered  a  diseased  condition  of  the  ft-  through 

2)  408-30    that  condition  of  the  ft-  which  we  call  sensation 
control  over  the 

p/t  166-  7    thus  the  conscious  control  over  the  ft-  is  lost. 

p  406-27    a  loss  of  control  over  the  ft-. 
controls  the 

p  400-  1    mind,  which  directly  controls  the  ft- 
control  the 

sp    93-  2    recognize  Soul  as  .  .  .  able  to  control  the  &• 

p  379-  1    If  disease  can  attack  and  control  the  ft- 
conversation  about  tlie 

c  260-26    by  conversation  about  the  ft-, 
corresponds  witli 

p  412-26    until  the  ft-  corresponds  with  the 
corrupt 

p  404-  9    A  corrupt  mind  is  manifested  in  a  corrupt  ft*. 
dead 

s  113-  7    the  letter  is  but  the  dead  ft-  of  Science, 

p  416-21    only  in  mortal  mind,  as  the  dead  ft-  proves; 
derangement  of  tlie 

p  423-28    abnormal  condition  or  derangement  of  the  ft- 
detach  sense  from  the 

c  261-21    Detach  sense  from  the  ft-,  or  matter, 
divine 

ap  559-25    when  you  eat  the  divine  ft-  of 
dosing  tlie 

ph  169-14    and  by  dosing  the  ft-  in  order  to  avoid  it. 
effects  on  the 

o  350-25    known  by  its  effects  on  the  ft- 

p  370--2()    very  direct  and  marked  effects  on  the  ft-. 
374-  5    Hatred  and  its  effects  on  the  ft-  are  removed 
effects  upon  the 

ph  176-10    seen  in  its  glorious  effects  upon  the  ft-. 
effect  upon  the 

p  398-21    and  produces  a  new  effect  upon  the  ft-. 
even  in 

p  404-31    nor  Mind  can  help  him  .  .  .  even  in  ft-,  unless 
experiences  no  pain 

c  201-10    the  ft-  experiences  no  pain. 
explanation  of 

ph  200-  9    wise  not  to  undertake  the  explanation  of  ft-. 
expose  the 

p  386-  5    Expose  the  ft-  to  certain  temperatures, 

/  248-  8    Immortal  Mind  feeds  the  ft-  with 
fettered  by  the 

ft  292-10    belief  that  Mind, . . .  can  be  fettered  by  the  ft-, 
finite 

ft  309-25    impossible  for  .  .  .  Soul  to  be  in  a  finite  ft- 
flee  from 

p  405-31    to  flee  from  ft-  to  Spirit, 
foe  of  the 

pfe  176-20    Mortal  mind  is  the  worst  foe  of  the  ft-, 
functions  of  the 

p  373-22    expressed  ...  in  the  functions  of  the  ft-. 
governed  by  the 

c  257-10    belief  in  ...  a  soul  governed  by  the  ft- 
goveming  the 

p  370-  8    proves  that  fear  is  governing  the  ft-. 
government  of  tlie 

ph  167-27    scientific  government  of  the  ft-  must  be  attained 
182-18    Mind's  government  of  the  ft-  must  supersede 

t  462-30    It  urges  the  government  of  the  ft- 
govems  the 

s  111-28    Mind  governs  the  ft-,  not  partially  but  wholly. 
162-13    the  fact  that  Mind  governs  the  ft-, 
ph  180-14    Ignorant  that  the  human  mind  governs  the  ft-, 

/  251-16    learn  how  this  mortal  mind  governs  the  ft-, 
govern  the 

/  251-18    should  learn  whether  mortals  govern  the  ft- 
greater  than 

/  223-12    Soul  is  Spirit,  and  Spirit  is  greater  than  ft-. 
guillotined 

p  427-17    bone  is  broken  or  the  ft-  guillotined. 
had  been  naked 

(f  532-28    In  the  allegory  the  ft-  had  lieen  naked, 
heaier  of  the 

ft  326-15    healer  of  mortal  mind  is  the  healer  of  the  ft-. 
heal  the 

s  146-14    even  the  might  of  Mind  —  to  heal  the  ft-. 

p  399-32    In  other  words :  How  can  I  heal  the  ft-,  without 
his 

a   45-26    for  they  believed  his  ft-  to  be  dead. 
46-15    his  ft-  was  not  changed  until  he 


BODY 


63 


BODY 


body 

his 

a    53-26    Jesus  bore  our  sins  in  his  b\  • 

sp    75-16    not  by  an  admission  that  his  b-  had  died 
75-18    that  Lazarus  had  lived  or  died  in  his  b-, 
ph  188-16    the  dreamer  thinks  that  his  b-  is  material 

/  216-17    his  b-  is  in  submission  to  everlasting  Life 

b  290-29    no  more  spiritual  for  believing  that  his  b-  died 
290-31    His  b-  is  as  material  as  his  mind,  and  tnce  versa. 
314-13    Wlien  Jesus  spoke  of  i'ei)roducine  his  b-, 
314-16    their  material  temple  instead  of  his  />•. 
320-31    if  disease  and  worms  destroyed  his  b-,  yet 

p  383-  8    takes  the  best  care  of  Ills  b-  when  he 

388-  9    when  dire  inttictions  failed  to  destroy  his  b-. 
414-  1    held  in  the  beliefs  concerning  his  b-. 
416-22    mortal  lias  resigned  his  b-  to  dust, 

r  486-14    his  b-  was  the  same  immediately  sifter  death 
his  own 

s  150-28    doctrine  .  .  .  then  throat  out  of  bis  own  6* 
human 

TO    62-24   will  care  for  the  human  b-,  even  as  it 

s  125-  4    now  considered  .  .  .  health  in  the  human  &• 

t  458-13    trying  to  sustain  the  human  b- 
iinaf^ed  on  tlie 

p  379-31    the  fover-picture, .  .  .  imaged  on  the  b- 
improves  under 

p  370-  5    The  b-  improves  under  the  same  regimen 
indifference  to  the 

/  216-  2    his  faith  in  Soul  and  his  indifference  to  the  b; 
influences  the 

s  143-18    You  admit  that  mind  influences  the  b- 
inharmonious 

ph  166-16    From  it  arises  the  inharmonious  b\ 
innocent 

p  437-16    the  helpless  innocent  b-  tortured, 
instead  of 

/  223-  5    illusion  that  he  lives  in  b-  instead  of  in  Soul, 

b  315-  8    He  knew  that  the  Ego  was  Mind  instead  of  b' 

p  419-17    Observe  mind  instead  of  b-, 

g  536-15    governed  ...  by  b-  instead  of  by  Soul, 
intact  in 

r  492-  1    the  dream  leaves  mortal  man  intact  in  b- 
is  affected 

p  380-17    b-  is  affected  only  with  the  belief  of  disease 
is  controlled 

pr    14-17    when  the  b-  is  controlled  by  spiritual  Life, 
is  devoid 

p  399-21    Without  this  force  the  b-  is  devoid  of  action, 
is  disintegrated 

p  429-20    after  the  b-  is  disintegrated, 
is  not  controlled 

s  143-24    b-  is  not  controlled  scientifically  by  a  negar 
tive 
is  not  flrst 

/  207-15    n-  is  not  first  and  Soul  last, 
is  the  substratum 

p  371-  2    The  b-  is  the  substratum  of  mortal  mind, 
its  own 

ph  196-  5    power  of  mortal  mind  over  its  own  b- 
justice  to  the 

p  434-32    Denying  justice  to  the  &•, 
keeping  the 

p  413-18    only  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  b-  clean. 
keep  the 

p  383-19    mind  must  be  clean  to  keep  the  b-  in  proper 
leaving  a 

r  478-  6    has  never  beheld  Spirit  or  Soul  leaving  a  b- 
lies  listless 

/  250-20    To  the  observer,  the  6-  lies  listless, 
light  of  the 

p  393-25    "  the  light  of  the  b-  is  the  eye,"  —  Matt.  6  .•  22. 
limited 

6  284-  7    would  seem  to  spring  from  a  limited  b- ; 
335-18    never  ...  in  a  limited  mind  or  a  limited  b-. 
little 

p  413-22    need  not  wash  his  little  b-  all  over  each  day 
look  away  from  the 

c  261-  2    Look  away  from  the  b-  into  Truth  and  Love, 
lost  from  the 

r  491-24    memory  and  consciousness  are  lost  from  the  b-, 
makes  .  .  .  tributary 

s  119-31    C.  S.  .  .  .  makes  b-  tributary  to  Mind, 
making  the 

a    34-  4    making  the  6-  "  holy,  acceptable  —  liom.  12;  1. 
manifestation  in  the 

s  154-  8    and  its  consequent  manifestation  in  the  b-. 
manifest  on  the 

/  219-18    before  it  can  be  made  manifest  on  the  &•, 

r  493-22    It  is  fear  made  manifest  on  the  b-. 
man's 

/  216-28    When  you  say,  "  Man's  b-  is  material," 

g  531-15    If,  in  the  beginning,  man's  b-  originated  in 
masters  of  the 

/  228-23    but  we  shall  be  masters  of  the  b\ 
mastery  of  the 

p  406-30    destroyed  only  by  Mind's  mastery  of  the  b\ 


body 

mat«rial 

(dee  material) 
Mind  and 

b  285-13    Spirit  and  matter,  Mind  and  6-, 
mind  and 

s  149-29    benefits  mind  and  b-. 
151-  1    ignorant  that  the  human  mind  and  b-  are  myths. 
157-27    but  they  leave  both  mind  and  b-  worse 
157-29    the  entire  corporeality,  —  namely,  mind  and  b\ 
158-12    truth  which  heals  both  mind  and  b-. 
ph  169-  1    process  which  mortal  mind  and  b-  undergo 
177-  8    Mortal  mind  and  b-  are  one. 
b  293-  9    This  so-called  mind  and  b-  is  the 

316-10    manifest  .  .  .  upon  the  human  mind  and  b-, 
p  383-13    because  mind  and  b-  rest  on  the  same  basis. 
388-32    the  harmonious  functions  of  mind  and  b-, 
405-15    will  be  executed  upon  mortal  mind  and  b-. 
406-  9    healing  of  mortals,  both  mind  and  b-. 
409-  4    Mortal  inind  and  b-  combine  as  one, 
Mind  controls 

sp    79-28    asserting  that  Mind  controls  b-  and  brain, 
mind  or 

p  365-31    unchristian  practitioner  is  not  giving  to  mind 

or  b- 
r  473-  1    inharmony  of  mortal  mind  or  b-  is  illusion, 
Mind  over 

ph  169-16    understood  the  control  of  Mind  over  6-, 
p  380-10    against  the  control  of  Mind  over  b-, 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
mortality  of  the 

ph  191-27    infers  the  mortality  of  the  6\ 
move  the 

an  104-32    human  mind  must  move  the  b'  to  a  wicked  act 
my 

a    32-17  •  Take,  eat ;  this  is  myb-.  —  Matt.  26 :  26. 
p  374-  9    until  it  appeared  on  my  </•  ?  " 

383-  5    One  says :  "  I  take  good  care  of  my  b-  " 
no  heed  to  the 

p  400-21    giving  no  heed  to  the  i>-, 
not  in 

pr    13-32    not  cognizant  of  life  in  Soul,  not  in  b'. 
not  in  the 

r  467-17    Science  reveals  Spirit,  Soul,  as  not  in  the  6', 
outlined  on  the 

ph  196-30    which  is  afterwards  outlined  on  the  b-. 
outline  on  the 

r  485-25   If  thought  yields  ...  it  cannot  outline  on  the  6- 
outside  the 

g  510-17    representation  of  Soul  outside  the  b-, 
over  the 

ph  167-28    to  gain  control  over  the  b- 

194-9    Truth  sends  a  report  of  health  over  the  b-, 
f  217-26    learn  the  power  of  Mind  over  the  b- 

218-16    no  jurisdiction  over  the  b-. 
p  382-27    supporting  the  power  of  Mind  over  tlie  b' 
417-29    control  which  Mind  holds  over  the  b-. 
parted  from  the 

p  401-22    If  the  mind  were  parted  from  the  b', 
pass  from  the 

p  375-  2    Heat  would  pass  from  the  6*  as  painlessly  as 
patient's 

s  152-17    to  ascertain  the  temperature  of  the  patient's  b", 
physical 

s  124-32    The  elements  and  functions  of  the  physical  b- 
poor 

p  383-30    pinching  and  pounding  the  poor  b-, 
portion  of  the 

p  425-28    or  any  portion  of  the  ft- 
portions  of  the 

p  421-  4    belief  that  other  portions  of  the  b' 
possible  for  the 

sp   90-12    will  be  found  to  be  equally  possible  for  the  b: 
produced  on  the 

p  392-13    Whatever  benefit  is  produced  on  the  &•, 
pnts  the 

p  399-  7    and  puts  the  ft-  through  certain  motions. 
reach  the 

ph  170-15    and  reach  the  ft-  through  Mind, 
reconstruct  the 

p  422-19    changes  .  .  .  serve  to  reconstruct  the  6-. 
redemption  of  our 

c  255-  *    to  tcit,  the  redemption  of  our  b\  —  Rom.  8 ;  23. 
relieve  the 

.s  157-26    quiet  mortal  mind,  and  so  relieve  the  6- ; 
rendered  pure 

p  383-  3    a  ft-  rendered  pure  by  Mind 
responds 

sp    89-15    the  ft-  responds  to  this  belief, 
results  upon  the 

p  384-13    and  its  results  upon  the  ft-, 
same 

a    45-29    He  presented  the  same  ft-  that  be  bad  before 
says  of  the 

/  218-  5    what  the  human  mind  says  of  the  ft-, 


BODY 


54 


body 

sees  the 

sp    90-17    The  looker-on  sees  the  b-  in  bed, 
sensatiunless 

b  280-26    man  has  a  sensationle3S  b- ; 
senses  and  the 

6  317-26    testimony  of  the  material  senses  and  the  b-, 
sensibly  -with  the 

pr    14-  1    If  we  are  sensibly  with  the  b- 
sensuous 

/  20»-19    We  imagine  that  Mind  can  be  ...  in  a  sensu- 
ous b\ 
sick 

c  260-20    sick  b-  is  evolved  from  sick  thoughts. 
slave  to  the 

gl  582-27    and  would  make  mortal  mind  a  slave  to  the  b\ 
solid 

/  242-15    Self-love  is  more  opaque  than  a  solid  6-. 
Soul  and 

s  114-25    It  lifts  the  veil  of  mystery  from  Soul  and  b-. 
119-30    reverses  the  seeming  relation  of  Soul  and  6- 
122-30    make  the  same  mistake  regarding  Soul  and  b- 
soul  and 

8  123-  6    as  does  the  error  relating  to  soul  and  b-, 
ph  196-11    able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  b-  —  Matt.  10 ;  28. 

b  338-  6    belief  .  .  .  that  he  is  both  soul  and  b-, 
steers  the 

p  426-  4    divine  power,  which  steers  the  b-  into  health, 
stimulus  of  the 

p  420-22    Mind  is  the  natural  stimulus  of  the  b-, 
stiuiulus  to  the 

p  420-19    It  imparts  a  healthy  stimulus  to  the  b-, 
superimposed  upon  the 

p  425-11    images  .  .  .  superimposed  upon  the  b- ; 
sustain  the 

p  417-  5    power  of  Mind  to  sustain  the  b-. 
teaching  that  the  * 

p  396-21    all  teaching  that  the  b-  suffers, 
temple  also  means 

ap  576-15    The  word  temple  also  means  b-. 


temple,  or 

p  428-13 
termed  the 

p  409-12 
that 

sp    72-  5 


establish  in  truth  the  temple,  or  b-, 
substratum  of  mortal  mind,  termed  the  b\ 


that  b-  would  disappear  to  mortal  sense, 
90-18    but  the  supposed  inhabitant  of  that  b- 
ph  188-17    thinks  .  .  .  the  suffering  is  in  that  b-. 


this 

ph  187-32 
/  208-27 
p  368-22 
this  temple 
a  27-12 
r  494-  2 


This  b-  is  put  off  only  as 

A  mortal  man  possesses  this  b-, 

when  we  learn  that  life  and  man  survive  this  b\ 


"  Destroy  this  temple  [b-J,  —  John  2 ;  19. 
"  Destroy  this  temple  [6],  —  Jolm  2 ;  19. 
transformation  of  the 

/  241-13    transformation  of  the  b-  by  the  renewal  of 
treat  the 

l}h  174-25    Then,  if  .  .  .  sick,  why  treat  the  b-  alone 
triumph  over 

a   42-16    the  proof  of  his  final  triumph  over  b- 
triumph  over  the 

/  242-  8    and  the  final  triumph  over  the  b-. 
Vf&sMng  the 

/  241-27    washing  the  b-  of  all  the  impurities  of  fiesh, 
when  bereft 

b-,  when  bereft  of  mortal  mind,  at  first  cools. 


p  374-26 
when  the 

p  391-18 
'whole 

/  219-12 
will  reflect 

b  324-  9 


When  the  b-  is  supposed  to  say,  "  I  am  sick," 
makes  the  whole  b-  "  sick,  —  Isa.  1 . 5. 


the  b-  will  reflect  what  governs  it, 
will  then  utter 

pr    14-14  the  b-  will  then  utter  no  complaints. 
would  respond 

p  411-  5  the  b-  would  respond  more  quickly, 
your 

in    62-14  less  thought "  for  your  b-  what  ye  —  Afatt.  6 ;  25. 

sp    79-24  says:  .  .  .  Your  b-^is  weak,  and  it  must  be 

pn  165-  *  nor  yet  for  your  b\  what  ye  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 

/  208-30  You  embrace  your  b-  in  your  thought, 

227-28  crippled  your  capacities,  enfeebled  your  b-, 

p  393-11  Take  possession  of  your  b-, 

393-21  Your  &•  would  suffer  no  more  from  tension 

pr    12-  7  making  it  act  more  powerfully  on  the  b- 

a    39-10  The  educated  belief  that  Soul  is  in  the  b- 

42^24  Let  men  think  they  had  killed  the  b- ! 

sp    89-29  Cain  .  .  .  concluded  that  if  life  was  in  the  ft*, 

an  105-12  Can  you  separate  the  mentality  from  the  b- 

a  107-16  false  consciousness  that  life  inheres  in  the  b-, 

120-  2  never  .  .  .  while  we  admit  that  soul  is  in  b- 

122-31  They  insist  that  soul  is  in  b- 

130-22  ability  of  Spirit  to  make  the  b-  harmonious, 

151-  3  this  one  factor  they  represent  to  be  b-, 


body 

3  152-  7 
160-12 
164-23 
ph  165-  • 
174-27 
176-  2 
177-10 
177-13 
179-14 

180-  3 

181-  3 
187-30 
187-32 
189-10 
189-15 
194-21 
198-14 

/  204-31 
206-  9 
209-  3 
211-  7 
211-26 
216-15 
217-20 
218-  3 
218-  5 
218-  5 
218-  9 
219-16 
223-12 
240-13 
248-  1 
251-  3 
253-24 

c  260-31 
261-  9 

6  280-23 
288-23 
289-  5 
291-  3 
293-  8 
297-  6 
302-28 
308-11 
313-31 
314-18 
318^32 
323-22 
325-  6 
329-14 
337-  3 

p  375-  5 
375-22 
376-17 
377-12 
379-28 
380-32 
382-11 
383-  7 
386-14 
388-10 
391-12 
393-  4 
396-29 
399-12 
400-14 
400-23 
400-31 
411-26 
416-17 
416-22 
425-14 
429-14 
429-14 
431-11 
432-  8 
435-  3 
435-  7 
r  476-  7 
478-13 
478-18 
485-20 

g  631-16 
ap  676-20 

gl  695-  7 

boil 

8  153-16 
153-17 
153-20 
153-21 

boiling- 

/243-  5 

boldly 

a    18-10 


BOLDLY 


yEsculapius  of  mind  as  well  as  of  b\ 

When  this  so-called  mind  quits  the  b-, 

miscalled  life  in  the  b-  or  in  matter. 

and  the  b-  than  raiment  ?  —  Matt.  C ;  26. 

Why  declare  that  the  b-  is  diseased. 

The  action  of  mortal  mind  on  the  b- 

Matter,  or  b-,  is  but  a  false  concept 

the  b-  is  a  sensuous,  human  concept. 

the  b-  then  seems  to  require  such  treatment. 

it  should  be  taught  to  do  the  b-  no  harm 

Before  deciding  that  the  b-,  matter, 

the  human  mind  still  holds  in  belief  a  b-, 

a  b-  like  the  one  it  had  before  death. 

to  explain  the  effect  of  mortal  mind  on  the  6", 

We  call  the  b-  material;  but  it  is  as 

mortal  mind  manifests  itself  in  the  b- 

afterwards  to  appear  on  the  Ir ; 

The  error,  which  says  that  .Soul  is  in  6', 

both  upon  the  b-  and  through  it. 

belief  which  makes  the  h-  discordant 

The  sensations  of  the  Ir  must  either  be  the 

then,  when  the  b-  is  dematerialized, 

understanding  makes  the  b-  harmonious; 

When  mentality  gives  rest  to  the  b-, 

the  Ir  is  as  material  as  the  wheel. 

what  the  human  mind  says  of  the  b', 

the  h-,  like  the  inanimate  wheel, 

The  b-  is  supposed  to  say,  "  I  am  ill." 

We  shall  not  call  the  6- "weak. 

If  Spirit  were  once  within  the  b-, 

to  be  governed  by  matter  or  Soul  in  b', 

belief  of  pain  or  pleasure  in  the  b- 

This  action  of  mortal  mind  on  the  b- 

without  hindrance  from  the  Ir. 

If  we  look  to  the  b-  for  pleasure,  we  find  pain; 

If  one  turns  away  from  the  b- 

the  belief  that  Soul  is  in  b\ 

Soul  is  sinless,  not  to  be  found  in  the  b- ; 

belief  that  life  and  sensation  are  in  the  b- 

that  the  so-called  death  of  the  b- 

substratum  is  named  matter  or  b- ; 

this  testimony  manifests  itself  on  the  b- 

the  Ir  presents  no  proper  likeness  of  divinity, 

looking  for  happiness  and  life  in  the  b-, 

and  the  Ir  no  more  perfect  because  of  death 

the  b-,  which  they  laid  in  a  sepulchre. 

The  Ir  does  not  include  soul, 

removes  thought  from  the  Ir,  and  elevates 

life  obtained  not  of  the  b-  incapable  of 

not  tarry  in  the  storm  if  the  b-  is  freezing, 

as  material  sensation,  or  a  soul  in  the  b-, 

the  separation  of  heat  from  the  6-. 

belief  that  matter  .  .  .  can  paralyze  the  b-, 

If  the  b-  is  material,  it  cannot,  .  .  .  suffer 

Through  different  states  of  mind,  the  6- 

pictures  drawn  on  the  Ir  by  a  mortal  mind. 

Every  law  of  .  .  .  the  Ir,  supposed  to  govern, 

no  thought  .  .  .  for  the /*•."— XmA-c  12; 22. 

influence  of  the  divine  Mind  on  the  b- 

corresponding  effects  of  Truth  on  the  b-, 

thought  that  they  could  kill  the  b-  with  matter, 

prevent  the  development  of  pain  in  the  Ir. 

The  b-  seems  to  be  self-acting,  only  because 

never  giving  the  b-  life  and  sensation. 

mortal  mind  sends  its  despatches  over  its  Ir, 

before  it  has  taken  tangible  shape  in  .  . .  the  b-, 

We  see  in  the  b-  the  images  of  this  mind, 

baneful  influence  of  sinful  thought  on  the  b\ 

is  imaged  forth  on  the  b-. 

even  as  the  Ir,  which  has 

Ir  is  no  longer  the  parent,  even  in 

If  the  Ir  is  diseased,  this  is  l)ut  one  of  the 

aflSrms  that  mind  is  subordinate  to  the  b-, 

afliirms  .  .  .  that  the  ft-  is  dying, 

in  behalf  of  the  state  (namely,  the  ft-) 

my  residence  in  matter,  alias  brain,  to  ft*. 

Has  the  Ir  .  .  .  committed  a  criminal  deed  ? 

The  ft-  committed  no  offence. 

Error  will  cease  to  claim  that  soul  is  in  ft-. 

Who  can  see  a  soul  in  the  ft-  ? 

That  ft-  is  most  harmonious  in  which  the 

belief  that  life  can  be  in  matter  or  soul  in  ft*. 

If  .  .  .  mind  was  afterwards  put  into  ft- 

with  "  no  temple  [ft-]  therein ''  —  llev.  21  .-  22. 

Temple.    £• ;  the  idea  of  Life,  substance. 

You  say  a  ft*  is  painful ; 

The  6-  simply  manifests,  ...  a  belief  in  pain, 

and  this  belief  is  called  a  ft*. 

and  it  will  soon  cure  the  ft*. 

which  delivered  men  from  the  6*  oil, 

Jesus  acted  ft*,  against  the  accredited  evidence 


BONDAGE 


55 


BOTANIST 


the  foundation  of  continued  b- 


bondag-e 

continued 

/  227-12  ignorance 
human 

/  227-  8  law  of  the  divine  Mind  must  end  human  b-, 
land  of 

ap  566-16  Out  of  the  land  of  b-  came, 
oppressive 

s  151-15  oppressive  b-  now  enforced  by  false  theories, 
out  of 

ap  559-30  prefigured  this  perilous  passage  out  of  ft- 

pit  191-17  from  self-irajmsed  materiality  and  />•. 

/  225-30  are  still  in  b-  to  material  sense, 

226-29  hold  the  children  of  Israel  in  b-. 

227-22  Escape  from  the  b-  of  sickness,  sin,  and 

b  337-  7  Sensualism  is  not  bliss,  but  b\ 

p  368-13  hope  of  freedom  from  the  b-  of  sickness 

371-14  The  adult,  in  b-  to  his  beliefs, 

bonds 

b  284-  9  It  can  never  be  in  b-, 

p  372-12  and  then  call  his  b-  material  and 

434-29  not   proved   "worthy   of  death,  or  of  6*."  — 
Acts  23 ;  29. 

441-  8  to  give  heavy  b-  for  good  behavior. 

bone 

ph  193-  5  said  the  6*  was  carious  for  several  inches. 

193-  7  the  evidence  of  this  condition  of  the  b-. 

b  280-11  would  compress  Mind,  .  .  .  beneath  a  skull  b\ 

281-19  mind  supposed  to  exist  .  .  .  beneath  a  skull  6- 

p  402-19  whether  it  be  a  broken  6-,  disease,  or  sin. 

423-  2  and  may  not  be  able  to  mend  the  b-, 

423-32  The  so-called  substance  of  b-  is  formed  first  by 

427-17  Man  is  the  same  after  as  before  a  b-  is  broken 

fir  533-22  the  rapid  deterioration  of  the  b-  and  flesh 

bone-disease 

p  422-22  Let  us  suppose  two  parallel  cases  of  b-, 
bones 


broken 

p  401-29 
402-  6 
carious 

s  162-  9 
162-22 
flesli  and 
a    45-27 


adjustment  of  broken  b'  and  dislocations 
broken  b-,  dislocated  joints,  and 

restores  carious  b-  to  soundness, 
carious  b-  have  been  restored  to  healthy 


"  Spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  b',  —  Luke  24 ;  39. 
b  313-30    Jesus  called  the  body,  ..."  flesh  and  &•."  - 

Luke  24 ;  39. 
o  352-  7    a  mortal  and  material  belief  of  flesh  and  b-, 
p  372-  8    One  theory  about  .  .  .  blood,  flesh,  and  b-. 
muscles  and 

sp    84-21    nor  upon  muscles  and  b-  for  locomotion, 
nerves,  nor 

/  219-11    Not  muscles,  nerves,  nor  b-, 

s  143-19  the  stomach,  blood,  nerves,  b-, 

160-19  Can  muscles,  b-,  blood,  and  nerves  rebel 

ph  172-23  Brain,  heart,  blood,  b-,  etc., 

173-19  measuring  human  strength  by  b-  and  sinews, 

/  216-16  makes  the  nerves,  b-,  brain,  etc.,  servants, 

220-31  controls  the  stomach,  b-,  lungs,  heart, 

p  423-29  B-  have  only  the  substance  of  thought 

424-  4  and  its  own  thoughts  of  b\ 

made  up  of  brain,  blood,  b-,  and 


r  475-  7 

Book 

p  441-31 

book 

little 

ap  558-  6 
559-  1 
559-17 


is  recorded  in  our  B-  of  books  as  a  liar. 


he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  b-  open :  —  liev.  10 ;  2. 
angel  had  in  his  hand  "a  little  6-,"  —  Bev.  10 .■2. 
"  Go  and  take  the  little  b-.  —  Bev.  10  •  8. 
of  £ccle8iastes 

b  340-  4    This  text  in  the  b-  of  Ecclesiastes 


Spiritually  followed,  the  b-  of  Genesis  is 
about  creation  in  the  b-  of  Genesis, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  b-  of  Genesis. 


of  Genesis 

!7  .502-  9 

521-19 

523-16 

of  Hebrew^s 

ap  575-12    as  we  read  in  the  b-  of  Hebrews ; 
of  Job 

b  321-  2    as  may  be  seen  by  studying  the  6-  of  Job. 
of  Revelation 

ap  558-  1    in  the  tenth  chapter  of  his  b-  of  Revelation : 
perusal  of  the 

(  446-  9    Perseverance  in  the  perusal  of  the  6- 


game 

ap  559-  2 
this 

pre/    x-10 

xii-21 

an  104-  5 

8  110-18 


Did  this  same  b-  contain  the  revelation  of 


books,  however,  which  are  based  on  this  b- 
she  had  never  read  this  b-  throughout 
it  will  be  seen  why  the  author  of  this  b- 
contained  in  thisVr,  S<:;ience  and  Health  ; 

110-20    This  6-  may  be  distorted  by  shallow  criticism 

129-32    in  the  system  taught  in  this  b-, 


book 

this 

8  138-32 

147-17 

152-  6 

ph  185-  7 

b  330-  3 

p  422-  5 

t  446-  7 

457-  3 

457-  4 

ff  546-27 

547-  4 

ap  659-20 

It  is  his  theology  in  this  b- 
never  ...  by  a  sim-ple  pertisal  of  this  b-. 
endeavored  to  make  this  b-  the  .^sculapius  of 
Before  this  b-  was  published. 
Until  the  author  ot  this  b-  learned  the 
If  the  reader  of  this  6-  observes  a  great  stir 
If  patients  sometimes  seem  worse  while  read- 
ing this  b-, 
borrowed  from  this  &•  without  giving  it  credit, 
this  b-  has  done  more  for  teacher  and 
the  system  stated  in  this  b- 
If  one  of  the  statements  in  this  b-  is  true. 
Read  this  b-  from  beginning  to  end. 

pre/  vii-22  A  b-  introduces  new  thoughts, 

s  147-17  The  b-  needs  to  be  studied, 

p  422-  8  Continue  to  read,  and  the  b-  will  become 

t  456-30  Because  it  was  the  flrst  b-  known, 

booked 

p  382-19    A  patient  thoroughly  b-  in  medical  theories 

books 

pre/     X-  4  Various  b-  on  mental  healing  have 

X-  9  A  few  b-,  however,  which  are  based  on 

sp    88-30  it  is  said  to  be  a  gift  .  .  .  obtained  from  6* 

pn  176-12  There  were  fewer  b-  on  digestion 

185-  7  other  b-  were  in  circulation,  which  discussed 

196-20  Such  b-  as  will  rule  disease  out  of  mortal  mind, 

p  441-31  is  recorded  in  our  Book  of  ft-  as  a  liar. 

t  457-  6  than  has  been  accomplished  by  other  ft-. 

ap  572-  3  in  both  the  flrst  and  last  ft-  of  the  Bible, 

borders 

p  430-  6    Faith  should  enlarge  its  ft* 

bore 

a    20-14  Jesus  ft- our  inflrmities; 

50-30  The  real  cross,  which  Jesus  ft-  up  the  hill  of  grief, 

53-25  Jesus  ft-  our  sins  in  his  body. 

p  363-  1  She  ft-  an  alabaster  jar 


born 


30-  5  fl-  of  a  woman,  Jesus'  advent  in  the  flesh 

m    57-19  Happiness  is  spiritual,  ft-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

61-17  like  tropical  flowers  ft-  amid  Alpine  snows. 

s  109-26  "  Unto  us  a  child  is  ft-,  —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

/  227-17  Paul  said,  "  I  was  free  ft-."  —  Acts  22  .-28. 

250-10  which  is  never  ft-  and  never  dies, 

c  258-27  Never  ft-  and  never  dying, 

b  274-10  Ideas,  on  the  contrary,  are  ft-  of  Spirit, 

295-32  error  theorizes  that  spirit  is  ft-  of  matter 

296-  4  Progress  is  ft-  of  experience. 

332-  9  Jesus  was  ft-  of  Mary. 

t  463-14  conceived  and  ft-  of  Truth  and  Love, 

463-18  the  C.  S.  infant  is  ft-  of  the  Spirit,  ft-  of  God, 

g  529-  3  that  man  should  be  ft-  of  woman, 

535-17  the  heritage  of  the  flrst  ft-  among  men 

552-15  "  Man  that  is  ft-  of  a  woman  —  Job  14.- 1. 

557-20  lifts  the  curtain  on  man  as  never  ft- 

ap  563-26  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  h-.—  Bev. 
12 .-  4. 
every  one  that  is  6-  of  the  Spirit—  JoAn  3;  8. 


gl  598-  4 

borne 

a    33-10 
s  109-24 


had  ft-  this  bread  from  house  to  house, 
■When  a  new  spiritual  idea  is  ft-  to  earth, 
p  383-18    could  not  be  ft-  by  the  reflned. 

borrow 

would  ft-  the  passport  of  some  wiser  pilgrim, 


a    21-32 

borrowed 

s  112-12 
c  267-21 


ft-  from  that  truly  divine  Science 
Thought  is  ft-  from  a  higher  source 
p  367-  6    better  than  .  .  .  stereotyped  ft-  speeches, 
t  457-  3    ft-  from  this  book  without  giving  it  credit, 
and  radiates  their  ft-  light. 


g  511-  2 

borrows 

pr    12-17 
ap  562-  9 

bosom 

a    29-27 

sp    87-22 

?201-  • 

ft  321-21 

334-  5 

ap  569-22 

Boston 

pre/   xi-29    Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College  In  B; 
an  105-19    these  words  of  Judge  Parmenter  or  B- 

Boston  Herald 

an  102-24    an  extract  from  the  B-  H- : 

botanic 

p  416-10    allopathic,  homoeopathic,  ft-,  eclectic 

botanist 

«  155-  8    The  chemist,  the  ft-,  the  druggist, 
ap  660-19    The  ft-  must  know  the  genus 


ft-  its  power  from  human  faith  and  belief, 
the  universe  ft-  its  reflected  light, 

dwelt  forever  an  idea  in  the  ft-  of  God, 
of  the  tall  ships  that  float  on  its  ft-, 
liow  I  do  bear  in  my  ft-  —  Psnl.  89 ;  50. 
when  Moses  first  put  his  hand  into  his  6- 
Christ,  dwelt  forever  in  the  ft-  of  the  Father, 
sin,  which  one  has  made  his  ft-  companion. 


BOTH 


56 


m, 


sp 


both 

pre/ yiii-  9  physics  teach  that  b-  Spirit  and  matter 

viii-13  by  healing  b-  disease  and  sin ; 

a    18-  5  His  mission  was  h-  individual  and  collective. 

23-10  eventually  b-  sin  and  suffering  will  fall 

24-26  Then  we  must  differ  from  them  h-. 

39-24  b-  are  unreal,  because  impossible  in  Science. 

50-12  The  appeal  of  Jesus  was  made  b-  to 

57-10  Ji-  sexes  should  be  loving,  pure,  tender, 

59-  3  enduring  obligations  on  b-  sides. 

59-32  it  never  would,  if  6-  husband  and  wife  were 

60-10  purity  and  constancy,  b-  of  which  are  immortal. 

73-  9  b-  the  individuality  and  the  Science  of  man, 

77-  7  ft-  here  and  hereafter, 

80-21  mind-power  which  moves  ft-  table  and  hand. 

80-31  ft-  visibly  and  invisibly, 

82-15  because  ft-  of  us  are  either  unconscious  or 

85-23  B-  Jew  and  Gentile  may  have  had 

85-30  great  Teacher  knew  b-  cause  and  effect, 

88-25  for  ft-  arise  from  mortal  belief. 

91-27  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  man  is  ft- 

91-29  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  mind  is  ft- 

99-  8  worketh  in  you  ft-  to  will  and  —  Phil.  2 ;  13. 

an  103-11  a  knowledge  of  ft-  good  and  evil, 

103-21  false  belief  that  mmd  is  ...  ft-  evil  and  good; 

104-  4  are  ft-  comprehended,  as  they  will  be 

8  113-22  B-  are  not,  cannot  be,  true. 

114-  1  Usage  classes  ft-  evil  and  good  together 

114-  8  and  calls  mind  ft-  human  and  divine. 

126-18  as  being  ft-  natural  and  si)iritual  ? 

128-31  If  ft-  the  major  and  the  minor  propositions 

136-  5  and  heal  ft-  the  sick  and  the  sinning. 

136-  8  power  to  save  men  ft-  bodily  and  spiritually. 

148-12  B-  anatomy  and  theology  define 

148-13  define  man  as  ft-  i)hysical  and  mental, 

150-19  would  have  one  believe  that  ft-  matter  and 

157-27  but  they  leave  ft-  mind  and  body  worse 

157-31  Science'ft-  neutralizes  error  and  destroys  it. 

158-11  truth  which  heals  ft-  mind  and  body. 

162-18  in  cases  of  ft-  acute  and  chronic  disease 

ph  167-15  If  God  constituted  man  ft-  good  and  evil, 

170-28  or  as  ft-  material  and  spiritual, 

174-29  the  thought  of  ft-  physician  and  patient? 

177-  9  ft-  must  be  destroyeci  by  immortal  Mind. 

180-  1  are  ft-  prolific  sources  of  sickness. 

182-  9  We  cannot  obey  ft-  physiology  and  Spirit, 

186-26  If  pain  is  as  real  as  .  .  .  ft-  must  be  immortal; 

188-15  In  ft-  the  waking  and  the  sleeping  dream, 

190-  5  producing  mortals,  ft-  body  and  mind; 

196-11  able  to  destroy  ft-  soul  and"  body  —  Matt.  10 ;  28. 

/  206-  8  ft-  upon  the  body  and  through  it. 

208-14  absurd  to  sujipose  that  matter  can  ft-  cause  and 

216-20  to  suppose  that  man,  ...  is  ft-  matter  and  Spirit, 

216-20  to  suppose  that  man,  ...  ft-  good  and  evil. 

218-12  What  renders  ft-  sin  and  sickness  difficult  of 

223-18  ft-  shall  fall  into  the  ditch."  —  Afatt.  15  .- 14. 

229-U  calls  ft-  the  offspring  of  spirit, 

234-15  robbing  ft-  themselves  and  others. 

b  270-  6  hence  ft-  cannot  be  real. 

281-  7  presupposes  man  to  be  ft-  mind  and  matter. 

282-  8  the  finite,  which  has  ft-  beginning  and  end. 
283-15  They  speak  of  ft-  Truth  and  error  as  mind, 
287-  6  supposes  man  to  be  ft-  mental  and  material. 
287-29  ft-  good  and  evil. 
293-11  ft-  strata,  mortal  mind  and 
294-  6  If  man  is  ft-  mind  and  matter, 
303-13  ft-  spiritually  and  materially, 
303-13  or  by  ft-  Go(I  and  man, 
303-15  can  never  make  ft-  these  contraries  true. 
307-21  as  ft-  good  and  evil, 
320-  7  Scriptures  have  ft-  a  spiritual  and  literal 
320-10  must  rest  upon  ft-  the  literal  and  moral;  " 
330-22  Mind  is  not  ft-  good  and  bad, 
330-25  The  notion  that  ft-  evil  and  good 
333-19  ft-  before  and  after  the  Christian  era, 
338-  5  belief  .  .  .  that  he  is  ft-  soul  and  body, 
338-  6  ft-  good  and  evil,  ft-  spiritual  and  material 

O  346-30  We  cannot  serve  ft-  <Jod  and  mammon 

350-12  ft-  of  which  must  be  understood. 

a5o-24  misapprehension  ft-  of  the  divine  Principle  and 

360-  5  those  which  are  ft-  mental  and  material. 

360-15  B-  you  cannot  have. 

p  366-28  calm  in  the  presence  of  ft-  sin  and  disease, 

368-  6  B-  truth  and  error  have  come  nearer 

370-17  but  it  uses  the  same  medicine  in  ft-  cases. 

370-23  According  to  ft-  medical  testimony  and 

372-20  can  we  believe  in  the  reality  and  power  of  ft- 

373-21  you  must  rise  above  ft-  fearand  sin. 

376-22  by  ft-  silently  and  audibly  arguing  the 

378-14  and  ft-  will  light  for  nothing. 

379-  2  for  ft-  are  errors, 

393-30  false  belief  is  ft-  the  tempter  and  the  tempted, 

395-10  same  Principle  cures  ft-  sin  and  sickness. 

396-  3  ft-  for  one's  own  sake  and  for  that  of  the  patient. 

399-12  so-called  mind  is  ft-  the  service  and  message 

402-30  cannot  produce  ft-  disorder  and  order. 


both 

p  403-12 
404-27 
405-15 
40ft-  3 
406-  9 
420-17 
421-32 
422-22 
4-23-15 
4-23-24 
427-  7 

t  450-23 
454-18 
455-30 
456-23 
457-12 
457-15 
458-  7 
461-23 
462-30 

r  482-  4 
487-  5 

g  504-  6 
512-23 
513-  1 
524-19 
528-  3 
529-10 
531-  7 

531-27 
536-19 
538-27 
539-  6 
542-21 
551-  1 
555-21 
555-22 
ap  561-  3 
572-  3 
577-25 
gl  587-10 
588-18 
598-  5 

bottles 

8  114-21 
ft  281-27 

bottom 

an  104-13 
/>/i  184-  9 

Boiiillaud 

an  101-  9 

bound 

pr      6-24 

sp    77-  4 

/  227-27 

r  49.5-10 

495-12 

ap  .559-10 

boundary 

m    58-22 

sp    97-15 

ft  298-18 

ap  577-12 

bounded 

sp  84-19 
c  2,56-13 
ft  301-32 

boundinj^ 

/  237-  4 

boundless 

a  22--24 
c  258-15 
ft  323-11 
r  481-  4 

bounds 

g  550-  8 

bounty 

pr  15-25 
a    36-11 

bow 

a    35-12 

ph  174-  5 

/  214-18 

247-26 

g  530-21 

bowed 

a    32-13 

36-13 

gl  698-11 


BOWED 


ft-  have  their  origin  in  the  human  mind, 

B-  cures  require  the  same  method 

B-  will  be  manacled  until  the  last  farthing  is 

Sin  and  sickness  are  ft-  healed  by  the  same' 

healing  of  mortals,  ft-  mind  and  body. 

Truth  overcomes  ft-  disease  and  sin 

are  ft-  forty,  and  that  their  combined  sum 

cases  of  bone-disease,  ft-  similarly  produced 

as  ft-  his  foe  and  his  remedy. 

B-  Science  and  consciousness  are  now  at  work 

for  ft-  are  immortal. 

heals  them  ft-  by  understanding  Rod's  power 

the  true  incentive  in  ft-  healing  and  teaching. 

cannot  send  forth  ft-  sweet  waters  and  bitter. 

you  must  ft-  understand  and  abide  by  the 

we  cannot  scientifically  ft-  cure  and 

ft-  sides  were  beautiful 

ft-  a  mental  and  a  material  standpoint. 

B-  sin  and  sickness  are  error, 

ft-  in  health  and  in  sickness. 

hypothesis  that  soul  is  ft-  an  evil  and  a  good 

ft-  before  and  after  that  which  is  called  death. 

ft-  spiritual  and  material 

are  mental,  ft-  primarily  and  secondarily. 

ft-  this  mortal  mentality,  so-called,  and  its 

Mind  had  made  man,  ft-  male  and  female, 

already  created  man,  ft-  male  and  female 

ft-  man  and  woman  proceed  from  God 

error,   .   .   .   that  mind  and  soul  are  ft-  right 

and 
Certainly  not  by  ft-,  since 
The  blind  leading  the  blind,  ft-  would  fall. 
As  ft-  mortal  man  and  sin  have  a 
as  if  .  .  .  matter  can  ft-  give  and  take  away, 
ft-  for  what  it  is  and  for  what  it  does, 
ft-  the  material  senses  and  their  reports  are 
as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of  ft-  Mind  and 
of  ft-  Deity  and  humanity, 
destroys  fr  faith  in  evil  and  the 
in  ft-  the  first  and  last  books  of  the  Bible, 
ft-  within  and  without, 
belief  that  .  .  .  are  ft-  mental  and  material; 
belief  that  .  .  .  are  ft-  mental  and  material, 
the  original  word  is  the  same  in  ft-  cases, 

poured  into  the  old  ft-  of  the  letter, 
does  not  put  new  wine  into  old  ft-, 

C.  S.  goes  to  the  ft-  of  mental  action, 
probing  the  trouble  to  the  ft-, 

among  whom  were  Roux,  B-,  and  Cloquet, 

he  said  that  Satan  had  ft-  her, 

Ts'either  do  other  mortals  ...  at  a  single  ft-. 

The  illusion  .  .  .  has  ft-  you, 

"  whom  Satan  hath  ft-,''—  Lnke  13 .- 16. 

opens  the  prison  doors  to  such  as  are  ft-, 

to  the  globe's  remotest  ft-. 

the  centre,  though  not  the  ft-,  of  the  affections, 
without  passing  the  ft-  where, 
never  reaches  beyond  the  ft-  of  the 
This  spiritual,  holy  habitation  has  no  ft- 

Mind  is  infinite,  not  ft-  by  corporeality, 
The  everlasting  I  am  is  liot  ft-  nor 
Immortality  is  not  ft-  by  mortality. 

B-  oflE  with  laughing  eyes, 

ft-  freedom,  and  sinless  sense, 
higher  and  higher  from  a  ft-  basis, 
until  ft-  thought  walks  enrajitured, 
freedom,  harmony,  and  ft-  bliss. 

cannot  ...  be  limited  within  material  ft-. 

Christians  rejoice  in  secret  l>eauty  and  ft-, 
pour  his  dear-bought  ft-  into  barren  lives. 

They  ft-  before  Christ,  Truth, 
that  man  should  ft-  down  to  a  flesh-brush. 
We  ft-  down  to  matter,  .  .  .  like  the  pagan 
arches  the  cloud  with  the  ft-  of  beauty, 
saying,  .  .  .  B-  down  to  me  and  have  another 
god. 

he  ft-  in  holy  submission  to  the  divine  decree, 
a  few  women  who  ft-  in  silent  woe 
"  He  ft-  his  head,  —  John  19 ;  30. 


BOWELS 


57 


BREATHE 


bowels 

ph  176-  8  left  the  stomach  and  Ir  free  to  act 

179-28  to  move  the  b-,  or  to  produce  sleep 

p  413-  7  Mind  regulates  the  condition  of  the  stomach,  6", 

415-21  the  action  of  the  lungs,  of  the  b-, 

box 

ph  170-30    is  the  Pandora  b-,  from  which 

boy 

ph  193-  2    caused  by  a  fall  .  .  .  when  quite  a  b-. 
196-  2    After  the  babbling  b-  had  been  taught  to 
p  398-  2    as  when  he  said  to  the  epileptic  b-, 

boyhood 

a    52-  1    From  early  b-  he  was  about  his 
ph  193-23    ever  since  the  injury  was  received  in  b\ 

boys 

b  333-  6    in  common  with  other  Hebrew  b-  and  men, 
p  379-16    think  of  the  experiment  of  those  Oxford  b-. 

Brahman 

p  362-11    the  household  of  a  high-caste  B-, 

brain 

and  nerves 

s  122-12    sections  of  matter,  such  as  b-  and  nerves, 

6  290-11    manifested  through  /'■  and  nerves,  is  false. 
and  viscera 

p  415-24    including  b-  and  viscera. 
body  and 

sp    79-28    Mind  controls  body  and  b-. 
called 

ph  185-29    material  stratum  of  the  human  mind,  called  b-, 
can  give  no  idea 

ph  191-  1    The  b-  can  give  no  idea  of  God's  man. 
congestion  of  the 

p  408-23    as  would  congestion  of  the  6-, 
consult  your 

ph  1C5-18    Then  you  consult  your  b-  in  order  to 
diseased 

J)  421-  3    insanity  implies  belief  in  a  diseased  b', 
effect  upon  the 

p  401-23    could  you  produce  any  effect  upon  the  b-  or 
is  not  mind 

p  372-  1    Remember,  b-  is  not  mind. 
named 

b  295-26    The  theoretical  mind  is  matter,  named  b\ 
or  matter 

c  259-24    B-  or  matter  never  formed  a  human  concept. 
portions  of  the 

g  531-  8    It  is  well  that  the  upper  portions  of  the  />• 
prevent  the 

p  395-31    would  prevent  the  b-  from  becoming  diseased, 
proceeding  from  tlie 

sp    88-12    proceeding  from  the  6-  or  from  matter, 
size  of  a 

ph  190-12    presently  measure  mind  by  the  size  of  a  ft- 
size  of  the 

ph  165-  7    To  measure  ...  by  the  size  of  the  ft- 
softened 

p  387-  4    must  it  pay  the  penalty  in  a  softened  ft-  ? 
Bubstratum  of 

p  408-29    thought  in  the  corporeal  substratum  of  ft* 
your 

sp    79-24    says :  .  .  .  Your  ft-  is  overtaxed, 

s  127-20  nerves,  ft-,  stomach,  lungs,  and  so  forth, 

151-19  The  blood,  heart,  luugs,  ft-,  etc., 

ph  172-23  jB-,  heart,  blood,  .  .  .  the  material  structure  ? 

172-32  (heart,  blood,  ft-,  acting  through  the 

189-16  it  is  as  truly  mortal  mind, ...  as  is  the  material  ft- 

189-29  the  lower,  basal  portion  of  the  ft-, 

190-  7  neither  ...  is  found  in  ft-  or  elsewhere  in 

/  211-  1  If  ft-,  nerves,  stomach,  are  intelligent, 

216-16  it  makes  .  .  .  bones,  ft-,  etc.,  servants, 

c  262-29  Every  concept  which  seems  to  begin  with  the  ft- 

ft  294-13  saying :  .  .  .  Nerves  feel.    B-  thinks  and  sins. 

p  408-17  Can  drugs  go  of  their  own  accord  to  the  ft- 

408-25  with  the  mmd  than  is  the  ft-. 

409-  6  animate  error  called  nerves,  6-,  mind, 

409-  9  mortal  mind  —  alias  matter,  ft- 

414-10  impossibility  that  matter,  ft-,  can  control 

432-  8  for  I  convey  messages  from  ...  ft-,  to  body. 

r  475-  7  Man  is  not  matter;  he  is  not  made  up  of  ft-, 

478-14  Does  ft-  think,  and  do  nerves  feel, 

ffl  587-13  theories  that  hold  mind  .  .  .  existing  in  ft*, 

brain-lobes 

p  395-30    The  knowledge  that  6-  cannot  kill 
r  478-22    and  ft-  cannot  think 

brainolosry 

ph  171-10    not  needing  to  study  ft* 
ft  295-28    B-  teaches  that  mortals  are  created  to  suffer 
brake 

a    32-16    6-  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  —  Matt.  26 .-  26. 
branch 

p  402-  2    surgery  is  the  ft-  of  its  healing  which 
t  462-24    This  ft-  of  study  is  indispensable 


brave 

s  120-32  chained  the  limbs  of  the  ft-  old  navigator, 

144-  7  when  dawns  the  sun's  ft-  light. 

bravely 

m    67-  9  He  answers  ft-,  but  even  the  dauntless 
brazen 

s  133-11  The  Israelites  looked  upon  the  ft-  serpent, 

breach 

s  112-30  inculcates  a  ft-  of  that  divine  commandment 

p  382-18  "  more  honored  in  the  ft-  than  the  observance," 

bread 

and  vegetables 

/  221-  3  she  ate  only  ft*  and  vegetables, 
breaking  of 

a    46- 7  and  by  the  breaking  of  ft*.  • 

daily 

pr    17-  4  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  ft-;  —  Matt.  6  ;  11. 
diet  of 

/  220-22  clergyman  once  adopted  a  diet  of  ft-  and  water 
Jesus  toolc 

a    32-15  Jesus  took  ft-,  and  blessed  it.  —  Matt.  26 ;  26. 
of  Life 

/  222-10  feeds  thought  with  the  ft-  of  Life. 
our 

a    35-26  Our  ft-,  "  which  cometh  down  —  Joh n  6 :  33. 
slice  of 

/  221-  7  only  a  thin  slice  of  ft-  without  water. 
their 

a    33-  6  Their  ft-  indeed  came  down  from  heaven. 
this 

a    31-23  "  As  often  as  ye  eat  this  ft-,  —  /  Cor.  11  .-26. 

33-10  this  ft-  was  feeding  and  sustaining  them. 

33-11  They  had  borne  this  ft-  from  house  to  house, 
use  of 

a    32-21  lost,  if  .  .  .  confined  to  the  use  of  ft-  and  wine. 

a    31-19  we  drink  of  his  cup,  partake  of  his  ft-, 

32-23  yet  Jesus  prayed  and  gave  them  ft-. 

33-32  Are  all  who  eat  ft-  and  drink  wine 

m    68-20  when  casting  my  ft-  upon  the  waters, 

p  410-10  "  Man  shall  not  live  by  ft-  alone,  —  Matt.  4 : 4. 

g  535-26  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  ft-,  —  Gen.  3 .- 19. 

breadth 

a  520-  3  The  depth,  ft-,  height,  might,  majesty, 

break 

a    39-25  To  ft-  this  earthly  spell,  mortals  must 

41-12  cannot  forever  ft-  the  Golden  Rule 

/  225-18  potent  to  ft-  despotic  fetters 

234-29  to  look  with  desire  .  . .  was  to  ft-  a  moral  precept. 

239-  7  B-  up  cliques,  level  wealth  with  honesty, 

p  412-17  must  ft-  the  dream  of  the  material  senses. 

420-28  to  ft-  its  dream  of  suffering, 

t  448-27  ventures  not  to  ft-  its  rules, 

449-  2  With  .  .  .  wrists  manacled,  it  is  hard  to  ft- 

ap  569-15  Alas  for  those  who  ft-  faith  with  divine  Science 

breakagre 

p  402-15  no  ft-  nor  dislocation  can  really  occur. 

breaketh 

ft  308-24  "  Let  me  go,  for  the  day  ft-;  "  —  Gen.  32  .-26. 

breakfast 

a    34-30  his  last  spiritual  ft-  with  his  disciples 

breaking: 

a    33-11  ft-  (explaining)  it  to  others, 

46-  7  and  by  the  ft-  of  bread. 

sp    96-15  The  ft-  up  of  material  beliefs 

c  261-24  B-  away  from  the  mutations  of  time  and  sense, 

o  349-  5  "  Through  ft-  the  law,  —  Bo7n.  2 .  23. 

p  363-  3  B-  the  sealed  jar,  she  perfumed  Jesus'  feet 

381-11  cannot  in  reality  suffer  from  ft-  anything 

breaks 

/  241-  6  Sin  ft-  in  upon  them, 

ft  301-21  belief  ...  ft-  the  B'irst  Commandment, 

p  396-30  It  ft-  the  dream  of  disease 

r  489-13  it  ft-  all  the  commands  of  the 

494-23  ft-  their  illusion  with  the  unbroken  reality  of 

g  542-25  to  advance  itself,  ft-  God's  commandments. 

breast 

gl  595-14  which  were  to  be  on  Aaron's  ft- 

breast-plate 

gl  596-12  the  ft-  of  the  high-priest 

breath 

pr     2-8  God  is  not  moved  by  the  ft-  of  praise 

s  120-30  When  Columbus  gave  freer  ft-  to  the  globe, 

ph  175-13  and  the  ft-  of  new-mown  hay 

184-30  Her  ft-  came  gently. 

192-14  the  devouring  flame,  the  tempest's  6*. 

/  225-21  nor  did  the  ft-  of  freedom  come  from 

g  516-15  sends  her  sweet  ft-  to  heaven. 

524-15  into  his  nostrils  the  ft-  of  life ;  —  Gen.  2 .-  7. 

525-  2  animated  by  the  ft-  of  God  ? 

breathe 

t  452-14  Never  ft-  an  immoral  atmosphere,  unless 


BREATHED 


5S 


BROKEN 


breathed 

ph,  184-28  always  b-  with  great  difficulty  when 

g  524-14  and  b-  into  his  nostrils  —  Gen.  2 ;  7. 

gl  598-14  common  statement,  "  He  6*  his  last." 

breathes 

sp    76-  4  forgets  all  else  and  b-  aloud  his  rapture. 

g  548-  3  and  6-  through  the  sacred  pages 

breathmgr 

ph  185-  2  her  difficulty  in  b-  had  gone. 

193-12  and  the  b-  became  natural ; 

/  225-17  6-  the  omnipotence  of  divine  justice, 

breeds 

m    62-  7  master  the  belief  .  .  .  which  b-  disease. 

brethren 

a    31-  7  and  who  are  my  b-"  —  Matt.  12;  48. 

s  107-  *  But  I  certify  you,  b-,  that  —  Gal.  1  .•  U. 

137-17  Simon  replied  for  his  b-, 

t  444-  8  their  b-  upon  whom  they  may  call, 

444-27  for  webe /r."— t;en.l3;8. 

444-30  are  discordant  and  ofttimes  false  b-. 

r  470-  2  the  whole  family  of  man  would  be  b- ; 

ap  568-16  accuser  of  our  b-  is  cast  down,  —  Ilev.  12 ;  10. 

bridal 

m    65-  3  May  Christ,  Truth,  be  present  at  every  b-  altar 

/  238-13  From  out  the  b-  chamber  of  wisdom 

bride 

m    58-24  Said  the  peasant  b-  to  her  lover : 

g  548-  1  Spirit  and  the  b-  say,  Come  !  —  Rev.  22  .•  17. 

ajp  561-12  a  b-  coming  down  from  heaven, 

561-13  "  the  b-  "  and  "  the  Lamb  "  —  see  Rev.  21 ;  9. 

574-  8  I  will  show  thee  the  b-,  —  Rev.  21  .■  9. 

gl  582-14  definition  of 

bridejrrooni 

gl  582-17  definition  of 

bridge 

sp    74-26  There  is  no  b-  across  the  gulf  which 

gl  598-26  would  b-  over  with  life  discerned  spiritually 

brief 

pr    16-  7  taught  his  disciples  one  b-  prayer, 

a    42-12  his  b-  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem 

ph  194-  3  Reviewing  this  b-  experience, 

/  206-20  for  the  b-  space  of  a  few  years 

o  334-  9  Jesus,  whose  earthly  career  was  b\ 

p  433-16  A  b-  consultation  ensues, 

r  496-31  a  b-  exposition  of  the  important  points, 

g  502-  3  real  prelude  of  the  older  Scriptures  is  so  Ir 

521-  7  We  leave  this  b-,  glorious  history 

ap  565-14  had  a  b-  history  in  the  earthly 

briefly 

g  .'547-17  B-,  this  is  Darwin's  theory, 

bright 

a    34-31  in  the  b-  morning  hours  at  the  joyful  meeting 

8  121-11  earth  and  heaven  were  b-, 

f  246-15  dawn  .  .  .  with  b-  and  imperishable  glories. 

ap  .558-12  but  a  b-  promise  crowns  its  brow. 

brig'hteiis 

c  265-27  b-  the  ascending  path  of  many  a  heart. 

g  516-18  b-  the  flower,  beautifies  the  landscape, 

brighter 

a    32-26  refresh  his  heart  with  b-,  with  spiritual  views. 

r  496-13  b-  "  unto  the  perfect  day."  —  Prov.  4  .•  18. 

brightness 

s  139-11  even  when  the  end  has  been  6-  and  peace; 

6  31.3-10  "  the  6-  of  His  [God's]  glory,  —  Heb.  1  .•  3. 

313-21  "  Who,  being  a  b-  from  His  glory,  —  see  Heb.  1 .  3. 

ap  565-  5  loathing  the  b-  of  divine  glory." 

brim 

pr     5-16  Ingratitude  and  persecution  filled  it  to  iho    • . 

bring 

pr     2-16  but  it  tends  to  ')•  us  into  harmony  with  ic. 

2-29  The  unspoken  desire  does  b-  us  nearer  the 

4-14  are  made  manifest  in  the  blessings  they  b-, 

4-25  and  i)atience  must  />•  experience. 

11-21  Petitions  Ir  to  mortals  only  the  results  of 

11-30  will  6-  us  into  all  Truth. 

a    34-16  they  will  b-  in  the  millennium, 

sp    97-22  they  b-  error  from  under  cover. 

••«  128-30  addition  of  two  sums  .  .  .  must  always  b- 

f  202-  6  If  men  would  b-  to  bear  upon  the 

212-19  b-  the  rose  into  contact  with  the  olfactory 

230-  5  will  b-  us  into  health,  holiness,  and 

2.30-13  so  as  to  b-  about  certain  evil  results, 

c  260-16  and  to  h*  out  better  and  higher  results, 

261-  5  you  will  b-  these  into  your  experience 

b  300-10  will  6-  to  light  the  true  reflection  of  God 

o  351-16  cannot  b-  out  the  practical  proof  .  .  .  while 

p  374-  4  but  the  truth  of  being,  .  .  .  will  b-  relief. 

386-18  same  grief  that  the  friend's  real  death  would  b-. 

392-  3  Only  while  .  .  .  remains  can  it  b-  forth  death. 

400-27  to  b-  out  the  harmony  of  being. 

405-29  penalties  you  incur  and  the  ills  they  b\ 


g  504-24 
507-11 
511-19 
513-14 
535-  8 
535-24 
550-27 
557-18 


35-23 

m    57-13 

/  210-14 

249-  6 

o  360-15 


bring 

p  422-15    meet  and  b-  out  a  third  quality, 

424-  9    to  change  the  notion  .  .  .  and  thus  b-  out  har- 
mony. 
r  483-22    seems  to  b-  into  dishonor  the  ordinary  scientific 
492-12    and  b-  immortality  to  light. 

The  rays  of  infinite  Truth,  .  .  ,  b-  light 
Let  the  earth  b-  forth  grass, —  Gen.  1  .•  11. 
Let  the  waters  b-  forth  —  Gen.  1 ;  20. 
Let  the  earth  b-  forth—  Gen.  1  .•  24. 
in  sorrow  thou  shalt  b-  forth  —  Gen.  3;  16. 
thistles  shall  it  b-  forth  to  thee;  —  Gen.  3;  18. 
nor  does  a  lion  b-  forth  a  lamb. 
"  In  sorrow  thou  shalt  b-  forth—  Gen.  3.- 16. 
ap  570-  2    will  b-  the  hour  when  the  people  will  chain, 

bringeth 

c  257-20    b-  "  forth  Mazzaroth  in  his  season,"  — Jo^  38  .-32. 
p  442-15    as  of  one  "  that  b-  good  tidings."  —  Isa.  52  : 7. 

bringing 

by  b-  forth  the  fruits  of  Love, 
b-  sweet  seasons  of  renewal 
b-  to  light  the  scientific  action  of 
b-  us  into  newness  of  life 
You  are  b-  out  your  own  ideal. 
p  435-12    b-  joy  instead  of  grief, 
t  454-32    auxiliaries  to  aid  in  b-  thought  into  accord 
g  529-  1    b-  forth  fruit  of  its  own  kind, 
540-  8    when  b-  it  to  the  surface  and 
ap  561-15    God  and  his  Christ,  b-  harmony  to  earth. 
gl  589-17    and  b-  to  light  man's  immortality. 

brings 

pr    11-H  Broken  law  b-  penalty  ...  to  compel  this 

11-20  because  sin  b-  inevitable  suff'ering. 

a    37-  2  Does  not  Science  show  that  sin  b-  suffering 

37-13  Consciousness  of  right-doing  b-  its  own  reward; 

m    69-15  b-  the  sweet  assurance  of  no  parting, 

sp    72-13  Truth  .  .  .  b-  to  light  immortality. 

77-  6  Error  b-  its  own  self-destruction 

8  132-13  divine  Principle  which  b-  out  all  harmony. 

157-29  b-  out  the  proof  that  Life  is  continuous 

162-  4  C.  S.  b-  to  the  body  the  sunlight  of  Truth, 

ph  169-24  mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which  b-  to  the  sick 

196-  9  Sin  alone  b-  death,  for  sin  is  the  only 

/  203-13  Spiritual  perception  b-  out  the  possibilities  of 

206-27  He  destroys  them,  and  b-  to  light  immortality. 

221-31  b-  with  it  another  lesson, 

224-28  Truth  b-  the  elements  of  liberty. 

224-30  power  of  God  Ir  deliverance  to  the 

248-11  which  each  day  b-  to  a  nearer  tomb. 

b  272-10  spiritual  sense'of  the  Scriptures  b-  out  the 

276-12  Ir  objects  and  thoughts  into  human  view 

293-29  C.  S.  b-  to  light  Truth  and  its  supremacy, 

305-26  destroys  all  error  and  Ir  immortality  to'light. 

336-28  Science  of  being  ...  6-  immortality  to  light. 

338-  2  b-  to  light  the  only  living  and  true  God 

o  348-23  while  complaining  of  the  suffering  disease  b-, 

p  401-18  b-  sin  and  sickness  to  the  surface, 

404-  7  suffering  which  his  submission  to  such  habits  />•, 

404-19  cuts  down  even'  tree  that  b-  not  forth  good  fruit. 

407-27  b-  the  diVine  >Iind,  Life  not  death, 

422-10  tremor  which  Truth  often  b-  to  error 

t  446-27  exercise  of  will  b-  on  a  hypnotic  state, 

r  487-31  b-  out  the  enduring  and  harmonious  phases 

496-14  what  the  understanding  of  God  b-  to  man. 

g  530-  6  The  earth,  .  .  .  b-  forth  food  for  man's  use. 

540-31  he  b-  a  material  offering  to  God. 

555-  4  6-  the  physical  organism  under  the  yoke  of 

ap  5.58-17  It  b-  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghostli 

gl  596-  4  but  C.  S.  6"  God  much  nearer  to  man, 

brink 

/  235-22    To  the  tremblers  on  the  b-  of  death, 
broad 

t  451-13    "  wide  is  the  gate,  and  b-  is  —  Matt.  7 ;  13. 

broadcast 

m    65-13    b-  powers  of  evil  so  conspicuous  to-dav 
l)h  197-18    departments  of  knowledge  now  b-  in  tiie  earth, 

broaden 

/  23,5-32  ■  their  listeners  will  ...£>•  their  concepts. 

broadening 

c  258-14    developing  itself,  b-  and  rising 


broader 

s  128-17 
c  265-  7 

broadest 

sp    97-21 

8  111-30 

147-  8 

broken 

pr    11-10 


access  to  b-  and  higher  realms. 

must  near  the  b-  interpretations  of  being, 

b-  facts  array  the  most  falsities  against 
submitted  ...  to  the  b-  practicaltests. 
submitted  to  the  b-  practical  test, 


B-  law  brings  penalty 
a    38-8    fc-  by  the  demands  or  divine  Science. 
m    66-  7    a  b-  reed,  which  pierces  the  heart. 
ph  184-25    what  is  termed  a  fatally />•  physical  law. 
p  364-27    by  their  genuine  repentance.by  their  b-  hearts, 


BROKEN 


59 


BURIAL 


broken 

p  384-25  that  you  have  b-  no  law, 

385-26  not  the  penalty  for  having  6-  a  law  of  mat- 
ter, 

392-  4  b-  moral  law  should  be  taken  into  account 

401-29  adjustment  of  &  bones  and  dislocations 

402-  6  b-  bones,  dislocated  joints,  and 

402-19  whether  it  be  a  b-  bone,  disease,  or  sin. 

427-17  the  same  after  as  before  a  bone  is  b- 

t  447-  1  heavenly  law  is  6-  by  trespassing  upon 

g  522-  9  as  having  b-  away  from  Deity 

ap  563-14  belief  .  .  .  the  Ten  Commandments  can  be  b-. 

broken-hearted 

p  366-32    must  flrst  learn  to  bind  up  the  6-. 

bronchial 

ph  175-28    the  refinement  of  inflamed  b-  tubes. 

brood 

/  234-18 


b-  of  evils  which  infest  it  would  be  cleared  out. 


brother  (see  also  brother's) 

c  267-14  as  for  that  of  b-  and  sister. 

267-16  my  b\  and  sister,  and  mother."—  Matt.  12  ;  50. 

p  366-15  "  He  that  loveth  not  his  b- —  I  John  4  :  20. 

g  541-14  rose  up  against  Abel  his  b-,  —  Gen.  4  .•  8. 

541-20  Where  is  Abel  thy  h-  ?—  Gen.  4 ;  9. 

541-26  the  human  duty  of  man  towards  his  b-. 

brotherhoo<l 

b  340-24  constitutes  the  b-  of  man; 

r  467-12  true  b-  of  man  will  be  established. 

470-  3  6-  of  man  would  consist  of  Love  and 

g  518-16  The  rich  in  spirit  help  the  poor  in  one  grand  b-, 

541-17  ruptures  the  life  and  b-  of  man 

brother's 

t  455-16  mote  out  of  thy  b-  eye."  —  Matt.  7 ; 5. 

g  518-18  seeth  his  b-  need  and  supplieth  it, 

541-  4  Jealous  of  his  b-  gift, 

541-21  Am  I  my  b-  keeper  ?  —  Gen.  4 ; 9. 

541-28  The  voice  of  thy  b-  blood  —  Gen.  4 ;  10. 

brought 

a    19-15  b-  to  material  beliefs  not  peace, 

29-22  I)-  forth  her  child  by  the  revelation  of  Truth, 

44-25  divinity  b-  to  humanity  the  understanding 

50-  1  6-  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaujjhter,  —  Isa.  53  .■  7. 

m    61-10  every  mountain  of  selhshness  be  b-  low, 

65-29  mental  chemicalization,  which  has  b- 

sp    86-18  apparitions  b-  out  in  dark  seances 

an  lOO-  1  b-  into  notice  by  Mesmer  in  Ciermany 

8  110-  9  equipollence  of  God  b-  to  light 

115-  7  C.  S.  as  b-  forth  in  my  discovery. 

121-30  thus  b-  nearer  the  spiritual  fact, 

136-  7  Desi>ite  the  persecution  this  b-  upon  him, 

148-  1  When  his  students  b-  to  him  a  case 

159-  7  The  case  was  b-  to  trial. 

164-27  then  shall  be  b-  to  pass  the  saying  —  /  Cor.  15  .-54. 

ph  168-13  b-  yourself  into  the  slough  of  disease 

196-28  from  the  image  b-  before  the  mind  ; 

/  240-29  until  all  error  is  finally  b-  into  subjection 

6  268-  1  In  the  material  world,  thought  has  b-  to  light 

292-30  connection  with  his  (iod,  which  Jesus  b-  to  light. 

303-12  spiritually  conceived  and  b-  forth; 

306-15  to  be  b-  t()gether  again  at  some  .  .  .  time 

309-20  to  be  b-  back  through  great  tribulation, 

315-10  b-  upon  him  the  anathemas  of  the  age. 

318-14  cause  the  error  to  cease  that  b-  sin  and  death 

335-24  Life  as  immortality  b-  to  light. 

o  351-32  their  prayer  b-  down  no  proof  that  it  was  heard, 

p  363-21  and  so  b-  home  the  lesson  to  all, 

388-20  which  is  "  b-  to  desolation."  —  Matt.  12 ;  25. 

414-30  unreal,  and  is  not  b-  about  by  divine  Love. 

426-28  Sin  b-  death,  and  death  will  disappear  with 

428-22  The  great  spiritual  fact  must  be  b-  out 

429-  2  this  Life  must  be  b-  to  light 

436-18  But  they  b-  with  them  Fear, 

r  476-17  "  conceived  in  sin  and  b-  forth  in  iniquity." 

496-26  then  shall  be  b-  to  pa.S8  the  saying  —  I  Cor.  15 .-  54. 

g  1505-28  it  is  the  reality  of  all  things  b-  to  light. 

508-  9  the  earth  b-  forth  grii-ss,  —  Gen.  1 ;  12. 

512-  5  which  the  waters  Tr  forth —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 

627-23  and  b-  them  unto  Adam  —  Gen.  2 ;  19. 

628-13  and  b-  her  unto  the  man.  —  Gen.  2;  22. 

532-  7  when  eating  its  first  fruits  b-  death? 

538-21  b-  into  view  only  as  the  unreal 

540-25  Cain  b-  of  the  fruit  of  the  —  Gen.  4 ;  3. 

540-27  b-  of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock,  —  Gen.  4  : 4. 

548-27  Modern  discoveries  have  6-  to  light 

551-21  b-  down  from  generation  to  generation  ?  " 

553-18  the  maternal  egg  never  b-  forth  Adam. 

ap  565-  6  And  she  b-  forth  a  man  child,  —  Hev.  12 ;  5. 

569-31  b-  forth  the  man  child.  —  Jlev.  12 .  13. 

574-21  b-  also  the  experience  which  at  last 

gl  582-23  immortality  b-  to  light. 

brow 

ph  193-  9    The  dew  of  death  was  on  his  6*. 
/  245-15   youth  sat  gently  on  cheek  and  b*. 


brow 

t  451-  6 
ap  558-12 

bruise 

g  534-11 
534-11 
5.34r-29 

bruised 

pref  xi-21 

bruises 

/216-  8 

brusque 

p  365-  1 

brutal 

a    43-13 

p  405-  2 

ap  564-16 

brutality 

a    40-22 

brute 

m    63-  7 

ph  173-  3 

b  277-16 

bud 

m  62-23 
68-24 
sp  78-  1 
g  518-21 
gl  596-26 
//•  600-  * 

Buddhism 

ph  173-32 

budding 

p  413-28 

budaingr^ 

/  236-22 

buds 

sp    77-29 

ph  191-22 

g  549-12 

buflfetingr 

t  460-22 

build 

sp  84-27 
s  137-31 
/  201-  7 
235-  3 
p  421-27 
t  450-  9 

builder 

b  314-14 

p  428-13 

428-17 

ap  575-10 

builders 

s  139-26 

building- 

/  241-26 

builds 

sp  8.V11 
ph  177-11 
ql  581-19 

built 

a  a-)-20 
s  127-31 

138-15 
/  226-14 

226-15 
//  269-28 
(  454-  8 
r  484-  4 

bulk 

ph  1!)0-12 

bullet 

o  3.58-  2 

bundle 

s  149-  6 

buoyant 

s  109-16 

buoys 

a    24-  9 

burden 

a    50-26 

burial 

a    a5-  8 

4.5-13 

/  232-.'» 

gl  582-21 


with  the  crown  of  Love  upon  her  b\ 
a  bright  promise  crowns  its  b\ 

it  shall  b-  thy  head,  —  Gen.  3  .•  15. 

and  thou  shalt  b-  his  heel.  —  Gen.  3  ;  15. 

the  woman,  this  idea,  will  b-  the  head  of 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  b\  —  Luke  4 ;  18. 

Truth  b-  the  head  of  error 

and  the  6-  business  visitor 

The  malignity  of  b-  persecutors, 

heat  of  hatred  inflames  the  b-  propensities. 

b-  barbarity  of  his  foes  could  emanate  from 

lesser  apostles  of  Truth  may  endure  human  b- 

His  origin  is  not,  ...  in  b-  instinct, 
distinguish  between  humanity  and  the  6*, 
nor  the  man  by  the  b-. 

which  forms  the  b-  and  blossom, 
perpetuation  of  the  floral  species  by  b-  or 
The  decaying  flower,  the  blighted  b-, 
as  the  blossom  shines  through  the  b-. 
maketh  the  valley  to  b-  and  blossom  as  the  rose. 
and  the  pomegranates  b-  forth.  —  Song  7 ;  12. 

call  into  action  less  faith  than  B- 

convey  ...  to  children's  b-  thoughts, 

blighting  the  b-  of  self-government. 

a  state  resembling  that  of  blighted  6-, 

not  a  spray  b-  within  the  vale, 

sometimes  through  eggs,  sometimes  through  6*, 


b-  them  with  the 


cold  assertion, 


spiritualism  has  no  basis  upon  which  to  b-. 

I  will  b-  my  church ;  —  Matt.  16  ;  18. 

We  cannot  b-  safely  on  false  foundations. 

if  virtue  and  truth*  b-  a  strong  defence. 

you  should  not  b-  it  up  by 

A  third  class  of  thinkers  b-  with  solid  masonry. 

knowing,  as  he  did,  that  Mind  was  the  b-, 
"  whose  b-  and  maker  is  God."  —  Heb.  11  ;  10. 
the  eternal  6-,  the  everlasting  Father, 
The  b-  and   maker  of  this  New  Jerusalem  is 
God, 

stone  which  the  b-  rejected"  —  Matt.  21  .-42. 

corner-stone  of  all  spiritual  b-  is  purity. 

hides  Truth  and  Ir  on  error. 

so-called  mind  b-  its  own  superstructure. 

The  higher  false  knowledge  b- 

Our  church  is  b-  on  the  divine  Principle,  Love. 

in  so  far  as  this  is  b-  on  the  false  hypotheses 

the  foundation  on  which  .Jesus  tr. 

God  has  b-  a  higher  platform  of  human  rights, 

and  He  has  />•  it  on  diviner  claims. 

not  houses  b-  on  the  rock. 

path  which  leads  to  the  house  b-  without  hands 

for  it  is  b-  upon  the  rock,  Christ. 

and  the  b-  of  a  body,  called  man. 

Can  a  leaden  b-  deprive  a  man  of  Life, 

a  b-  of  speculative  human  theories  ? 

search  was  sweet,  calm,  and  b-  with  hope, 

the  Ir  and  healing  currents  of  Truth 

The  b-  of  that  hour  was  terrible 

or  the  Ir  of  mind  in  matter. 
Three  days  after  his  bodily  6- 
unquestionable  signs  of  the  6*  of  error 
definition  of 


BURIED 


60 


CALLED 


buried 

a    38-26 

sp    75-19 

87-23 

b  299-  8 

p  429-15 

buries 

a  537-16 

burlesque 

sp    92-18 

burn 

a    46-  6 
ap  565-20 

burned 

s  134-11 

161-  3 

ff  535-  4 

buriiingr 

ap  566-24 

burns 

s  161-  5 

burnt 

b  286-  8 

burst 

c  261-29 
b  288-15 

bursting: 

/  252-28 


Caesar 

a    20-  1 
r/  540-17 

Caesar's 

a    20-  2 
g  540-18 


To  those  b-  in  the  belief  of  sin  and  self, 
same  plane  ...  as  those  who  b-  the  body, 
the  bodies  which  lie  b-  in  its  sands: 
has  b-  its  fondest  earthly  hopes, 
atlirms  .  .  .  that  it  must  be  o- 

and  b-  itself  in  the  ground, 

a  b-  of  God's  man 

by  the  words,  which  made  their  hearts  b- 
fiery  baptism  will  b-  up  the  chaff  of  error 

the  followers  of  Christ  were  b-,  crucified,  and 

You  say,  "  /have  b-  my  finger." 

the  one  to  be  b-,  the  other  to  be  garnered 

A  b-  and  a  shining  light ! 

mortal  mind,  and  not  matter,  b-  it. 

is  better  than  all  6-  offerings. 

even  as  the  bird  which  has  ft-  from  the  egg 
lightnings  and  thunderbolts  of  error  may  Zc 

Like  b-  lava,  1  expand  but  to  my  own  despair, 


bursts 

/  261-  5    before  it  suppurates  and  ft-, 

bury 

o  355-11 

»  367-  2 

429-18 


r  469-21 

business 

P'ather's 

a    25-  9 

52-  1 

neighbor's 

m    64-13 

m  63-30 
s  128-  7 
p  366-  1 

busy 

ph  180-  6 

buyer 

p  439-  3 

by-and-by 

a    21-31 

bygone 

s  134-  1 

byways 

s  158-19 


let  the  dead  ft-  their  dead."  —  Matt.  8 ;  22. 

nor  ft-  the  morale  of  C.  S. 

unseen   by  those  who  think  that  they  ft-  the 

body. 
We  ft-  the  sense  of  infinitude,  when  we  admit 


C 


He  rendered  "  unto  €•  —  Matt.  22 .-  21. 
Science  renders  "  unto  €•  —  Matt.  22 ;  21. 


the  things  which  are  C-;  —  Matt.  22 .-  21. 
the  things  which  are  C- ;  —  Matt.  22 .-  21. 
Cain  (see  also  Cain's) 

sp    89-27    C-  .  .  .  concluded  that  if  life  was  in  the  body, 
g  538-24    she  conceived,  and  bare  ('-,  —  Gen.  4  ;  1. 
540-25    (■  brought  of  the  fruit  —  Gen.  4 .- 3. 
540-28    C-  is  the  type  of  mortal  and  material  man, 
541-  4    Jealous  .  .  .  C-  seeks  Abel's  life, 
541-  7    but  unto  (>,  and  to  his  offering,  —  Gen.  4  .-  5. 
541-14    C-  rose  up  against  Abel  —  Gen.  4 ;  8. 
541-19    the  Lord  [Jehovah]  said  unto  ('-,  —  Gen.  4.- 9. 
542-15   Therefore  whosoev^'r  slayeth  C-,  —  Gen.  4  .- 15. 
542-17    set  a  mark  upon  C-,—  Gen.  4 .- 15. 
642-27    C-  went  out  from  the  presence  —  Gen.  4;  16. 

Cain's 

g  541-  3    more  .  .  .  than  does  C-  fruit. 
541-10    than  for  the  worship  expressed  by  C-  fruit  ? 

calamities 

Marvels,  c-,  and  sin  will  much  more  abound 
these  c-  often  drive  mortals  to  seek  and 


read  the  stars  or  e-  an  eclipse. 

"  it  is  impossible  to  c-  the  mischief  which 

To  c-  one  8  life-prospects  from  a 


/  223-28 
r  486-32 

calculate 

sp  85-  1 
.s  162-32 
ft  319-  5 

calculated 

s  111-21    an  essay  c-  to  offset  the  tendency  of  the  age 

calculations 

/  209-26    mundane  formations,  astronomical  c-, 

p  429-24    even  according  to  the  c-  of  natural  science. 

calculus 

/  209-29    swallowed  up  in  the  infinite  c-  of  Spirit. 
g  520-15    and  thought  accepts  the  divine  infinite  c*. 

calendar 

a    20-  9    Jesus'  history  made  a  new  c-, 
g  520-11    according  to  the  c-  of  time. 

calendars 

/  246-  5    Life  and  its  faculties  are  not  measured  by  c: 

calf 

g  514-24    And  the  c-  and  the  young  lion,  —  Tsa.  11 .-  6. 

California 

a    21-16    while  I  am  en  route  for  C-, 

call 

last 

ft  291-  7    but  this  last  c-  of  wisdom  cannot  come  till 
lesser 

ft  291-  8    till  mortals  have  .  .  .  yielded  to  each  lesser  c- 
mental 

sp    86-  8    His  quick  apprehension  of  this  mental  e- 
midnieht 

p  365-  6    preparing  their  helpers  for  the  "  midnight  c,' 
of  error 

a    21-26    worldly  man  is  at  the  beck  and  c-  of  error. 


pr    15-30    they  assuredly  c-  down  infinite  blessings. 


call 


20-  9 
31-  4 


40-  7 

sp    82-20 

87-13 

92-25 

98-25 

S  157-14 

ph  172-  9 

173-27 

173-32 

189-15 

/  219-16 

ft  285-  4 

287-  9 

307-12 

o  356-27 

p  372-  4 

372-12 

37^28 

392-16,  17 

408-30 

411-14 

412-10 

416-16 

420-  6 

t  444-  9 

464-16 

r  479-16 

g  504-27 

515-29 

515-30 

527-24 

549-20 

555-20 

called 

pre/  xi-22 
a  27-25 
34-28 
37-  1 
44-20 
45-25 
46-26 
52-31 
7r>-26 
80-24 
81-22 
84-26 
86-  5 
88-17 
90-  6 
an  101-30 
s  108-24 
109-27 
110-  9 
126-19 
127-30 
136-14 
137-26 


sp 


AS  he  went  daily  about  his  Father's  ft-. 

he  was  about  his  "  Father's  ft-."  —  Luke  2 .-  49. 

never  well  to  interfere  with  your  neighbor's  ft-. 

enter  into  ft-  agreements,  hold  real  estate, 

ft-  men  and  cultured  scholars 

the  cook,  and  the  brusque  ft-  visitor 

when  he  sees  his  would-be  healers  6-, 

False  Belief,  ...  is  a  ft-  for  this  firm. 

B-,  ashamed  of  his  zigzag  course. 

To-day  tlie  cry  of  ft-  ages  is  repeated, 

the  ft-  of  this  wilderness  world, 


which  we  c-  the  Christian  era; 

"  C-  no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth:  — 

MaU.  23.9. 
I  will  c-  for  thee."  —  Acts  24 .-  25. 
as  before  the  change  we  c-  death, 
The  Scotch  c-  such  vision  "  second  sight ", 
We  should  blush  to  c-  that  real  which 
multitudes  consider  that  which  they  e-  science 
the  substratum  .  .  .  which  we  c-  matter; 
if  man  passes  through  what  we  c-  death 
and  so  continue  to  c-  upon  matter 
c-  into  action  less  faith  than  Buddhism 
We  c-  the  body  material ;  but 
We  shall  not  c-  the  body  weak, 
not  alone  hereafter  in  what  men  c-  Paradise, 
We  c-  the  absence  of  Truth,  error. 
It  says :  .  .  .  jmt  spirit  into  what  I  c-  matter. 
Would  any  one  c-  it  wise  and  good 
What  you  c -  matter  was  originally 
and  then  c-  his  bonds  material  and 
When  ...  we  c-  these  conditions  disease. 
You  will  c-  it  neuralgia,  but  we  c-  it  a  belief, 
condition  of  the  body  which  we  c-  sensation " 
a  disease  moderns  would  c-  dementia. 
may  c-  the  disease  by  name  when  you  mentally 
The  material  body,  which  you  c-  me, 
they  should  early  c-  an  experienced 
their  brethren  upon  whom  they  may  c-, 
the  sufferer  could  c-  a  surgeon. 
Does  that  which  we  c-  dead  ever  see, 
Did  infinite  Mind  create  matter,  and  c-  it 
C-  the  mirror  divine  Science, 
and  c-  man  the  reflection, 
to  see  what  he  would  c  them :  —  Gen.  2 .- 19. 
including  those  which  we  c-  human, 
and  c  this  sham  unity  man, 

When  God  c  the  author  to  proclaim  His  Gospel 

"  Many  are  c-,  but  few  are  —  Matt.  22 .- 14. 

whichhas  since  been  c-  the  a.scension. 

which  destroys  the  belief  <•-  sin 

Could  it  be  c-  supernatural  for  the 

disciples  at  first  c-  him  a  spirit,  ghost, 

his  final  demonstration,  r-  the  ascension, 

c-  Jesus  a  glutton  and  a  wine-bibber. 

one  possible  moment,  when  .  .  those  c-  dead, 

over  its  lower  substratum,  c-  matter. 

give  to  the  worms  the  body  c-  man, 

material  personalities  c-  spirits, 

mortal  mind,  whose  touch  c-  for  aid. 

and  at  another  are  r-  spirits. 

the  imaginary  line  r-  the  equator 

animal  magnetism,  recently  c-  hjrpnotism, 

the  opposite  of  Truth,  —  c-  error, 

his  name  shall  be  c-  Wonderful." —  Tsa.  9.  6. 

I  beheld,  .  .  .  the  awful  unreality  c-  evil. 

Or  shall  all  that  ...  be  r-  supernatural, 

C.  S.  eschews  what  is  c-  natural  science, 

and  when  Truth  casts  out  the  evil  c-  disease, 

the  impetuous  disciple  had  been  c- 


CALLED 


61 


CAMELS 


called 

S  139-  7 
143-10 
153-19 
162-23 
162-26 
ph  168-21 
185-29 
190-  8 
190-13 
192-32 
199-28 

/  204-13 
204-15 
206-32 
213-  2 
245-  4 
250-14 
254-17 

b  274-  7 
274-26 
281-14 
285-10 
290-16 
293-  9 
293-10 
293-25 
295-25 
302-26 
309-10 
309-15 
313-29 
319-11 
331-27 
339-  8 

O  343-18 

«  362-12 
374-13 
380-  2 
398-  1 
398-11 
409-  6 
411-  4 
411-24 
414-14 
427-26 
430-27 

431-  1 
431-20 

432-  9 
432-21 
436-19 
437-20 

t  447-10 
r  469-16 
477-28 
478-28 
482-16 
483-16 
485-27 
487-  6 
if  504-  3 
504-  4 
606-  8 
506-22 
606-23 
508-  1 
520-10 
522-13 
523-17 
523-18 
523-19 
523-20 
523-26 
524-  7 
524-17 
527-24 
532-13 
534-16 
535-30 
536-  1 
551-  5 
551-18 
ap  567-15 
568-  5 
572-24 
gl  580-17 
580-18 
586-10 

calling 

pr     6-7 

a    31-  9 

s  148-20 

154-  6 

ph  175-16 


by  what  men  e-  miracles ; 

The  divine  Mind  never  c-  matter  medicine, 

and  this  belief  is  v  a  boil. 

restored  what  is  c-  the  lost  substance  of  lungs, 

as  surely  as  it  heals  what  is  e-  functional, 

in  defiance  of  what  is  c-  material  law, 

material  stratum  of  the  human  mind,  c*  brain, 

human  belief  c*  mortal  man 

and  the  bulk  of  a  body,  c-  man. 

I  was  c-  to  visit  Mr.  Clark  in  Lynn, 

belief  .  .  .  gave  his  thought-forces,  c-  muscles, 

an  intelligence  or  Mind  c-  God. 

cannot  therefore  be  mind,  though  so  c-. 

There  are  evil  beliefs,  often  e-  evil  spirits; 

supposition  of  reality  is  c  a  deceiver, 

the  London  medical  magazine  c-  The  Lancet. 

and  that  one  is  c-  man; 

prior  to  the  change  c-  death. 

Natural  science,  as  it  is  commonly  c-. 

The  conventional  firm,  c-  matter  and  mind. 

The  one  Ego,  the  one  Mind  or  Spirit  c-  God, 

the  unlikeness  c-  sin,  sickness,  and 

If  the  change  c-  death  destroyed  the 

the  more  ethereal  is  c-  mind. 

the  illusion  c-  a  mortal, 

The  manifestations  of  evil,  .  .  .  are  c 

All  that  is  c-  mortal  thought 

infinite  Principle,  c-  Pei"son  or  God. 

He  was  no  longer  c-  Jacob,  but  Israel, 

were  to  be  c-  the  children  of  Israel, 

Jesus  (■••  the  body,  which  by  spiritual  power 

material  means  (commonly  c-  nature) 

constitute  the  triune  Person  c-  God, 

Spirit,  alone  created  all,  and  c-  it  good. 

proving  by  what  are  wrongly  <••  miracles, 

(Mary  Magdalene,  as  she  lias  since  been  c) 

state  of  mortal  mind,  though  it  is  c-  matter. 

which  ends  in  a  belief  c-  death. 

Sometimes  Jesus  c-  a  disease  by  name, 

synagogue  ruler's  daughter,  whom  they  c  dead 

animate  error  c-  nerves,  brain,  mind, 

If  the  student  silently  c-  the  disease  by 

The  mental  state  is  c-  a  material  state. 

whether  it  is  c-  dementia,  hatred, 

C-  to  the  bed  of  death,  what  material  remedy 

The  evidence  for  the  prosecution  being  c- 

must  remain  silent  until  c-  for  at  this  trial, 

The  next  witness  is  c- : 

Another  witness  is  c-  for  by  the 

I  was  c-  for,  shortly  after  the 

result  which  they  were  c-  to  prevent. 

False  Belief,  c-  C.  S.  to  order 

heal  the  sick  when  c-  upon  for  aid, 

opposite  of  infinite  Mind  —  c-  devil 

when  they  c-  a  certain  beautiful  lake 

and  c-  me  by  His  grace,  —  Oal.  1 :  15. 

Jesus  c-  himself  "  the  Son  of  man,"  —  Matt.  9  .•  6. 

Science  has  e-  the  world  to  battle 

delineates  foreign  agents,  c*  disease  and  sin. 

both  before  and  after  that  which  is  c-  death. 

God  c-  the  light  Day,  —  Gen.  1 ;  5. 

and  the  darkness  He  c-  Night.  —  Gen.  1 ;  5. 

God  c-  the  firmament  Heaven.  —  Ge7i.  1  .'8. 

God  c-  the  dry  land  Earth;  —  Gen.  1  .•  10. 

the  waters  c-  He  Seas :  —  Gen.  1 ;  10. 

human  or  material  belief,  c-  mortal  roan. 

The  numerals  of  infinity,  c-  seven  days, 

c-  life  and  int-^lligence  in  matter. 

One  is  t-  the  Elohistic, 

Supreme  Being  is  therein  c-  Elohim. 

The  other  document  is  c-  the  Jehovistic, 

Deity  therein  is  always  c-  Jehovah, 

the  creator  is  c-  Jehovah,  or  the  Lord. 

c-  the  Supreme  Being  by  the  national  name  of 

that  He  should  now  be  c  Jehovah  ? 

Adam  c-  every  living  creature,  —  Gen.  2  ;  19. 

Lord  God  [.Jehovah]  c-  unto  Adam,  —  Oen.  3:9. 

material  intelligence  c-  energy 

God  c-  the  dry  land  Earth;  —  Gen.  1  .■  10. 

the  waters  c-  He  Seas."  —  Gen.  1 :  10. 

cannot  produce  its  opposite  .  .  .  c-  matter. 

transmitted  through  these  bodies  c-  eggs, 

that  old  serpent,  c-  the  devil,  —  J{ev.  li :  9. 

Science  is  able  to  destroy  this  lie,  c-  evil. 

stage  in  human  experience  c-  death, 

the  opposite  of  Love,  c-  hate ; 

usurper  of  Spirit's  creation,  c-  .  .  .  matter; 

the  divine  Principle,  commonly  c  God. 


C-  on  Him  to  forgive  our  work 

no  record  of  his  c  any  man  by  the  name  of 

c-  that  7)ian  which  is  not  the  counterpart. 

c-  up  the  fear  that  creates  the  image  of  disease 

If  a  random  thought,  c  itself  dyspepsia, 


calling- 

/  251-31 

h  283-30 

p  422-  1 

491-  9 

g  528-23 

528-26 

532-20 

calls 

a  39-13 
m  60-24 
sp    73-  3 

S  114-  2 

114-  8 

124-27 

ph  170-  4 

187-29 

/  229-11 

b  287-18 

307-32 

311-28 

312-  4 

p  399-18 

g  507-30 

calm 

sp    99-18 

s  109-15 

ph  198-  5 

/248-  1 

o  358-15 

p  366-27 

391-  7 

393-32 

415-25 

421-21 

r  495-18 

g  506  -11 

calmly 

a    41-  8 

calomel 

ph  198-  1 

Calvary 

a    30-  9 

b  317-23 

ap  575-31 

cambric 

p  379-15 

came 

pre/  vii-  5 
ix-12 
ix-31 
xi-23 


pr 


5-29 

6-26 

a    27-29 

30-19 

33-  7 

47-28 

m    56-  1 

s  108-  1 

109-23 

131-17 

134-12 

135-16 

ph  169-  8 

184-30 

/214-  2 

214-13 

224-27 

b  319-22 

p  362-  7 

364-21 

389-28 

398-  5 

439-  7 

439-23 

r  473-  7 

474-18 

g  529-  2 

529-  4 

533-22 

ap  566-16 

572-26 

574-  6 

camel 

/  241-31 
t  449-  9 

camels 

8  140-15 
/202-  2 
p  366-20 


beliefs,  which  rob  Mind,  c-  it  matter, 

by  c-  a  curve  a  straight  line 

and  then  c-  the  process  mathematics. 

the  latter  c-  itself  right. 

and  c-  them  real  ana  God-given, 

('•  them  'mankind,  —  that  is,  a  kind  of  man. 

the  divine  voice  c-  out  to  the  corporeal  senses. 

The  Bible  c-  death  an  enemy. 
An  ill-attuned  ear  c-  discord  harmony. 
Spiritualism  e-  one  person,  .  .  .  material, 
author  c   sick  and  sinful  humanity  mortal 

mind, 
and  c"  mind  both  human  and  divine. 
Human  knowledge  c-  them  forces  of  matter; 
The  discord  which  c-  for  material  methods 
this  so-called  mind  then  c-  itself  dead; 
c  both  the  offspring  of  spirit. 
Evil  c-  itself  something,  when  it  is  nothing, 
tlie  voice  of  Truth  stillc- : 
They  are  only  what  mortal  belief  c-  them. 
That  which  material  sense  c-  intangible, 
manages  it,  and  then  c-  it  material, 
inverts  this  appearing  and  c-  ideas  material. 

The  e-,  strong  currents  of  true  spirituality, 

c*,  and  buoyant  with  hope. 

The  patient  may  seem  c-  under  it,  but  he  is  not 

unchanging  c-  and  glorious  freedom  of 

It  presents  the  c-  and  clear  verdict  of  Truth 

c-  111  the  iiresence  of  both  sin  and  disease. 

Instead  of  blind  and  c-  submission  to 

It  is  well  to  be  c-  in  sickness; 

c-  and  instruct  mortal  mind  with  immortal 

C-  the  excitement  sometimes  induced 

nor  doubt  overshadow  your  .  .  .  c-  trust, 

The  c-  and  exalted  thought  or 

The  God-inspired  walk  c  on 

harm  his  patients  even  more  than  his  c 

his  struggles  in  Gethsemane  and  on  C-, 
whom  they  had  loved  before  the  tragedy  on  O. 
Cross  of  O,  which  binds  human  society 

the  hue  of  her  blood  on  a  c*  handkerchief, 

yet  it  traversed  the  night,  and  c-  where, 
she  "  lisped  in  numbers,  for  the  numbers  c-." 
she  c-  at  length  to  the  solution  of  the 
€•  also  the  charge  to  plant  and  water  His  vine- 
yard. 
c-  to  "  destroy  the  works  of  the  —  /  John  3  .•  8. 
He  c-  teaching  and  showing  men  how  to 
the  essential  religion  he  c-  to  establish 
Christ  Jesus  c-  to  rebuke  rabbinical  error 
Their  bread  indeed  c-  down  from  heaven, 
each  one  c-  to  a  violent  death  except 
When  our  great  Teacher  c-  to  him  for  baptism, 
"Whence  c-  to  me  this  heavenly  conviction. 
The  revelation  ...  c-  to  me  gradually 
"  He  c  unto  his  own,  — John  1 .- 11. 
it  c-  about  that  human  rights  were 
"  it  c-  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  —  Liike  11  .■  14. 
But  it  always  c-  about  as  I  had  foretold. 
Her  breath  c-  gently. 

they  c-  as  sound  to  the  primitive  prophets. 
They  go  out  as  they  c-  in, 
as  he  c-  of  old  to  the  patriarch  at  noonday 
The  divine  Science  .  .  .  c*  through  inspiration, 
A  "  strange  woman  "  c*  in.  —  I'rov.  23 ;  27. 
spiritual  purgation  which  c*  through  the 
case  of  convulsions,  .  .  .  c-  under  my 
rent  him  sore  and  c-  out  of  him,  —  Mark  9 ;  26. 
when  a  message  c-  from  False  Belief, 
You  c-  to  his  rescue,  only  to 
Christ  c-  to  destroy  the  belief  of  sin. 
Jesus  c-  to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and  death; 
there  c-  a  suggestion  of  change  in  the 
It  e-  about,  also,  that  instruments  were 
which  c-  from  Adam  to  form  Eve. 
Out  of  the  land  of  bondage  c. 
Through  what  sense  c-  this  vision  to  St.  John? 
c  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  angels  —  Rev.  21  .•  9. 

"easier  for  a  c- to  go  through  the — Matt.  19:24. 
"  easier  for  a  c-  to  go  through  the  —  Matt.  19 ;  24. 

straining  out  gnats  and  swallowing  c 
straining  out  gnats  and  swallowing  c. 
while  they  swallow  the  c-  of  bigoted  pedantry. 


CAMERA 


62 


CARRY 


camera 

c  264-  6    we  sometimes  behold  in  the  c-  of 

b  305-  5    A  picture  in  the  c-  ...  is  not  the  original, 

campaign 

r  492-17    Discussing  his  c,  General  Grant  said: 

Canaan 

ffl  582-24    definition  of 

cancel 

pr     5-22    not  to  be  used  as  a  confessional  to  c-  sin. 
cancelled 

pr     5-26    If  prayer  nourishes  the  belief  that  sin  is  c", 

cancels 

a    22-31    Mercy  c-  the  debt  only  when  justice  approves, 
o  361-  3    c-   the   disagreement,    and   settles   tne   ques- 
tion. 
p  404-15    and  reformation  c*  the  crime. 

cancer 

p  390-28    whether  it  is  c,  consumption,  or  smallpox. 
395-25    a  tumor,  a  c;  or  decayed  lungs, 

cannibal 

/  214-25    spread  their  table  with  c-  tidbits 
cannon 's 

/  225-21    nor  did  .  .  .  freedom  come  from  the  c-  mouth. 
canon 

p  382-18    so-called  law  of  matter  a  c  "  more  honored 
canvas 

sn    86-32    before  the  artist  can  convey  them  to  c-. 

capabilities 

b  312-25    A  personal  sense  of  God  and  of  man's  C" 
322-  9    is  obtained  and  his  c-  revealed. 

capable 

sp    89-22    We  are  all  c-  of  more  than  we  do. 
92-  5    c-  of  experiencing  pleasure  and  pain, 
92-  6    c-  of  imparting  these  sensations. 
8  128-13    is  c-  of  greater  endurance, 
160-23    never  c  of  acting  contrary  to 
ph  174-  7    Nothing  save  divine  power  is  e-  of 
179-  2    the  sudden  cures  of  which  it  is  c- ; 

c-  of  producing  the  highest  human  good  ? 
Will-power  is  c-  of  all  evil, 
to  suppose  Him  c-  of 

Without  this  ...  no  one  is  c*  of  impartial  or 
for  doing  what  He  created  man  c  of 
357-11    or  makes  man  c-  of  suffering 
p  393-13    God  has  made  man  c-  of  this, 

whereas  Mortal  Man,  .  .  .  is  c  of  falsehood. 
Mortal  Mind,  which  alone  is  c-  of  sin 
never  made  man  c-  of  sin. 
seems  to  make  men  c  of  wrong-doing. 
481-15  •  declaring  .  .  .  good  and  evil  to  be  c-  of 
ff  532-23    Is  Mind  c-  of  error  as  well  as  of  truth, 

capacious 

p  425-29    If  you  have  sound  and  c-  lungs 

capacities 

sp   94-31  union  with  the  infinite  <•■  of  the  one  Mind. 

ph  200-  6  and  illustrated  the  grand  human  c* 

/  202-22  the  flnity  of  error  and  the  infinite  c-  of  Truth, 

227-28  crippled  your  c-,  enfeebled  your  body, 

c  258-22  The  numan  c-  are  enlarged  and  perfected 

t  445-  8  Unfold  the  latent  energies  and  c 

capacity 

sp    85-  3  which  demonstrates  the  c  of  Soul, 

8  128-11  ability  to  exceed  their  ordinary  c*. 

ph  165-  6  To  measure  intellectual  c-  by 

179-  8  the  spiritual  c-  to  apprehend  thought 

/  209-31  a  conscious,  constant  c-  to  understand  God. 

223-  4  fetters  of  man's  finite  c-  are  forged  by 

o  357-  8  Truth  creates  neither  a  lie,  a  c-  to  lie.  nor  a  liar, 

r  475-31  nor  can  God,  .  .  .  engender  the  c  or  freedom  to 

ff  519-12  Human  c-  is  slow  to  discern  and  to  grasp 
capitalization 

b  319-31  by  special  and  proper  c* 
captive 

/  224-30    power  of  (jod  brings  deliverance  to  the  c-. 

p  434-  1    open  wide  those  prison  doors  and  set  the  c-  free. 

r  495-13    sets  the  c*  free  pnysically  and  morally. 

captives 

pre/   xi-19    deliverance  to  the  c*  [of  sense],  —  Luke  4 ;  18. 
8  161-  8    Bible  case  of  the  three  young  Hebrew  c-, 

captivity 

s  133-15    Even  in  c-  among  foreign  nations, 
/  227-20    but  evil  and  error  lead  into  c*. 

cardinal 

a   52-22    These  were  the  two  c-  points  of  Mind-healing, 
ap  577-13    but  its  four  c-  points  are : 

care 

best 

p  383-  8    Scientist  takes  the  best  c-  of  his  body  when  he 
God's 

m   66-11    Trials  are  proofs  of  God's  <r. 


182-  8 
/  206-10 

230-12 
O  355-27 

357-  3 


432-  5 

435-  6 

r  480-20 

480-22 


care 

good 

p  383-  5    One  says:  "  I  take  good  c  of  my  body." 
His 

ffl  589-11    man  is  His  idea,  the  child  of  His  c\ 
loving 

t.  454-27    Let  your  loving  c-  and  counsel  support  all  their 
omnipotent 

/  231-25    To  fear  sin  is  to  .  .  .  distrust  His  omnipotent  c-. 
unselfish 

m   59-17    Tender  words  and  unselfish  c- 


pr     9-29 

m    62-23 

ph  188-20 

b  272-13 

career 

devious 

s  164-  1 
earthly 

a    30-23 

b  334-  8 
elorlous 

a  32-32 
his 

a  61-  4 
sacred 

a  37-20 
sinless 

a  26-24 
that 

a    37-22 


since  you  do  not  c-  to  tread  in  the  footsteps  of 
divine  Mind,  .  .  .  will  c*  for  the  human  body, 
sickness  and  c-,  are  traced  upon  mortals 
the  c-  our  Master  took  not  to  impart  to  dull  ears 


said :  .  .  .  Dark  and  perplexed,  our  devious  c* 

throughout  the  whole  earthly  c-  of  Jesus, 
the  fleshly  Jesus,  whose  earthly  c-  was  brief. 

in  the  twilight  of  a  glorious  c- 

the  sublimest  influence  of  his  c. 

would  gladly  liave  turned  bis  sacred  c-  into 

the  precious  import  of  our  Master's  sinless  c 

take  up  the  more  practical  import  of  that  c-! 


a    40-19  If  a  c-  so  great  and  good  as  that  of  Jesus 

careful 

s  153-29  we  shall  be  more  c-  of  our  mental  conditions, 

ph  196-12  A  c-  study  of  this  text  shows 

t  444-18  be  c-  always  to  "  judge  righteous  —  JoAjj  7.  24. 

careless 

s  110-21  or  by  c  or  malicious  students, 

p  364-32  Did  the  c-  doctor,  the  nurse,  the  cook, 

care-lined 

/  245-14  She  had  no  c-  face, 

cares 

m   58-30  but  nothing  can  abolish  the  c-  of  marriage. 

59-10  the  annoyances  and  c-  of  domestic  economy, 

sp    78-25  not  in  the  medley  where  matter  c-  for  matter, 

ff  556-27  before  it  c-  to  solve  the  problem  of  being, 

careth 

m    58-31  "  She  that  is  married  c—I  Cor.  7 :  34. 

t  464-27  and  c-  not  for  the  sheep."  —  John  10 ;  13. 

caring: 

p  413-21  but  in  c*  for  an  infant 

t  445-29  and  c  only  for  the  fees. 

carious 

s  162-  9  restores  e-  bones  to  soundness. 

162-22  c-  bones  have  been  restored  to  healthy 

ph  193-  5  said  the  bone  was  c-  for  several  inches. 

carnal 

a    52-  5  His  affections  were  pure ;  theirs  were  c\ 

an  105-  6  over  the  c-  or  mortal  mind, 

8  131-10  "  The  c-  mind  is  enmity  —  Jiom.  8 ;  7. 

c  263-11  C-  beliefs  defraud  us. 

6  292-27  This  c-  material  menulity,  misnamed  mind, 

311-  3  What  we  terra  mortal  mind  or  c-  mind, 

315-13  Their  c-  minds  were  at  enmity  with  it. 

o  34.5-29  enrages  the  c-  mind  and  is  the  main  cause  of 

J4.5-30  cause  of  the  c-  mind's  antagonism. 

p  395-11  overcomes  faith  in  a  c-  mind, 

ff  534-18  "  The  c-  mind  is  enmity  —  Horn.  8  .•  7. 

carnivorous 

ff  514-20  The  individuality  created  by  God  is  not  c-, 

carpet 

s  154-29  thinks  slie  has  hurt  her  face  by  f allmg  on  the  c; 
carried 

s  133-22  c  out  in  special  theories 

ph  171-19  sifted  through  matter,  c-  on  a  nerve, 

b  .S14-25  c-  the  problem  of  being, 

p  387-  7  that  intellectual  labor  has  been  <■• 

ap  570-10  to  be  c-  awav  of  the  flood.  —  Jiev.  12  .■  15. 

574-11  ministrj- of  Truth,  .  .  .  c- John  away  in  sj.int. 

carries 

sp   90-18  c-  it  through  the  air  and  over  the  ocean. 

s  153-27  mortal  mind, .  . .  contains  and  e-  the  infection. 

/  204-10  (mortal  man)  who  c-  out  the  delusions 

241-  7  and  c-  off  their  fleeting  joys. 

b  294-  5  c-  within  itself  the  seeds  of  all  error. 

carry 

pr    10-17  One  of  the  forms  of  worship  in  Thibet  is  to  c- 

«  116-15  nor  do  they  c-  the  day  against  physical  enemies. 

ph  176-26  can  c-  its  ill-effects  no  farther  than 

/  243-21  Neither  .  .  .  can  c-  on  such  telegraphy ; 


CARRY 


63 


CAST 


carry 

It  328-18    Our  missionaries  c-  the  Bible  to  India, 
g  514-17    They  c-  the  baggage  of  stern  resolve, 

carve 

/  248-28    c-  them  out  in  grand  and  noble  lives. 

carves 

b  299-  2    when  he  c-  his  "  Statue  of  Liberty," 

case 

any 

s  149-13    If  you  fail  to  succeed  in  any  e-,  it  is  because 
belief  in  the 

ph  198-24    formed  by  his  doctor's  belief  in  the  c-, 
Bible 

s  161-  7    as  in  the  Bible  c-  of  the  three  young  Hebrew 
chronic 

ph  178-16    tliat  chronic  c-  is  not  difficult  to  cure. 
cope  with  the 

p  423-22    strong,  instead  of  weak,  to  cope  with  the  c- ; 
determines  a 

ph  194-  7    determines  a  c-  for  better  or  for  worse. 
difficult 

t  449-18    than  it  does  to  heal  the  most  difficult  c*. 
either 

sp    73-  1    In  either  c-,  one  does  not  support  the  other, 
p/i  170-29    but  in  either  c-  dependent  upon  his 

181-18    In  either  c-  you  must  improve  your  mental 
every 

an  105-13    Mortal  mind,  ...  is  the  criminal  in  every  c*; 
s  149-  5    moreexceUent  way  is  divine  Science  in  every  c*. 
p  415-  3    Mind  in  every  c-  is  the  eternal  God, 
factor  In  the 

a  151-  2    as  if  there  was  but  one  factor  in  the  c- ; 
fever 

p  380-  2    a  fever  c-,  which  ends  in  a  belief  called 
governs  the 

p  422-31    he  believes  that  .  .  .  matter  —  governs  the  c-. 
his 

ph  194-30    His  c  proves  material  sense  to  be  but 
his  o^ru 

t  464-18    he  could  handle  his  own  c- 
hopeless 

ph  196-25    Many  a  hopeless  c-  of  disease  is  induced  by  a 
however  obstinate  the 

p  414-  5    However  obstinate  the  c-,  it  yields  more  readily 
individual 

p  408-  9    cannot,  .  .  .  shield  the  individual  c- 
injures  the 

p  403-29    improves  or  injures  the  c-  in  proportion 
judge  the 

p  404-  1    in  order  to  judge  the  c-  according  to  C.  S. 
leaving  the 

an  104-27    leaving  the  c-  worse  than  before  it  was  grasped 
mental 

p  430-17    Suppose  a  mental  e-  to  be  on  trial, 
nature  of  a 

p  403-28    The  human  mind  determines  the  nature  of  a  c-, 
of  convulsions 

p  389-28    A  c*  of  convulsions,  .  .  .  under  my  Observa- 
tion. 
of  dropsy 

8  156-  5    A  c-  of  dropsy,  given  up  by  the  faculty, 
of  paralysis 

♦       s  152-15    apparently  cured  a  c  of  paralysis  simply  by 
of  sickness 

p  386-  3    not  to  be  accepted  in  the  c-  of  sickness, 
of  sin 

p  386-  4    any  more  than  it  is  in  the  c  of  sin. 
of  temptation 

p  441-  7    and  in  e-  of  temptation,  to  give  heavy  bonds 
one 

p  403-11    is  employed  to  remove  the  illusion  in  one  c-, 
422-24    A  surgeon  is  employed  in  one  c-, 
one  side  of  the 

/  238-26    listening  only  to  one  side  of  the  c. 
particular 

ph  178-  2    though  they  know  nothing   of  this   particu- 
lar c* 
plead  the 

p  412-  4    plead  the  c  scientilically  for  Truth. 
renders  your 

t  461-22    to  admit  that  .  .  .  renders  your  c-  less  curable, 
reverse  tlte 

p  392-24    Reverse  the  c-. 
single 

s  155-21    in  order  to  heal  a  single  c-  of  disease. 
sitch  a 

pr     3-30    In  such  a  c-,  the  only  acceptable  prayer  is 
symptoms  of  the 

p  412-  6    to  meet  the  .  .  .  symptoms  of  the  e-  you  treat, 
take  the 

t  458-14    the  divine  Mind  is  ready  to  take  the  c. 
terrible 

8  156-  6    It  was  a  terrible  c. 
testimony  in  the 

p  434-27    The  only  valid  testimony  in  the  c- 


case 

this 

pr    10-30    In  this  c-  infinite  Love  will  not  grant  the  re- 
quest. 
j>  435-29  what  jurisdiction  had  bis  Honor,  .  .  .  in  this  c-? 
treating  the 

8  161-25    treating  the  c*  according  to  his  physical  diag- 
nosis, 
your  own 

p  384-23    if  .  .  .  you  are  not  fit  to  conduct  your  own  f 

m    66-26  as  must  always  be  the  c-, 

68-20  I  have  named  her  c-  to  individuals, 

sp    81-14  Nor  is  the  c-  improved  when  alleged  spirits 

81-23  in  the  c-  of  man  as  truly  as 

81-24  in  the  c-  of  numbers  and  of  music, 

an  104-25  it  is  a  c-  of  the  greater  error  overcoming  the 

135-31  as  must  be  the  c-  in  the  cycles  of 

8  148-  1  When  his  students  brought  to  him  a  c 

159-  7  The  c-  was  brought  to  trial. 

ph  189-21  The  reverse  is  the  c-  with  all  the  formations  of 

193-30  and  what  his  physician  said  of  the  c-, 

p  396-11  Never  say  .  .  .  how  much  you  have  to  contend 
with  in  a  c*, 

401-19  as  is  the  c*  with  a  fermenting  fluid. 

412-28  If  the  c-  is  that  of  a  young  child  or  an  infant, 

420-20  or  diminishes  ...  as  the  c-  may  require, 

422-13  If  such  be  the  c-,  explain  to  them  the 

425-  6  If  the  c-  to  be  mentally  treated  is  consumption, 

431-  2  would  be  allowed  to  testify  in  the  c-. 

433-15  The  c-  is  given  to  the  jury. 

434-15  the  c-  for  Mortal  Man  versus  Personal  Sense 

434-24  Mortal  Man  has  had  no  proper  counsel  in  the  C. 

436-27  Judge  Medicine  sat  in  judgment  on  the  c-, 

438-21  the  facts  in  the  c-  show  that  this  fear  is  a 

cases 

all 

ph  176-21    Should  all  c-  of  organic  disease  be  treated  by 
both 

p  370-17    but  it  uses  the  same  medicine  in  both  c*. 
gl  598-  6    the  original  word  is  the  same  in  both  c-, 
certain 

wi   56-  5    Jesus'  concessions  (in  certain  c-) 
majority  of 

m    60-19    This,  however,  in  a  majority  of  c*, 
r  482-  2    gives  the  exact  meaning  in  a  majority  of  e\ 
most 

8  140-2 
other 

r  482-  8 
parallel 

p  422-22    suppose  two  paraUel  c-  of  bone-disease, 
same 

o  359-  5    Yet  Scientists  will  take  the  same  c, 
such 

8  177-31    In  such  c-  a  few  persons  believe  the  potion 

o  343-  1    The  people  are  taught  in  such  c-  to  say.  Amen. 

p  394-32    faith  is  not  the  healer  in  such  c-. 

433-11    The  jury  must  regard  in  such  c-  only  the 
t  443-18    should  give  up  such  c-, 
446-10    has  generally  completely  healed  such  c\ 
these 

pref    x-17    These  e-  for  the  most  part  have  been 
well-authenticated 
pref    x-16    thousands  of  well-authenticated  c-  of  healing, 

in  c-  of  both  acute  and  chronic  disease 
c-  of  hysteria,  hypochondria,  and 
as  c-  are  tried  in  court. 

and  be  thou  c-  into  the  sea ;  —  Mark  1 1 .-  23. 
uncovered  and  rebuked  sin  before  he  i-  it  out. 
and  c-  their  net  on  thg  right  side, 
hope  must  be  c-  beyond  the  veil  of  matter 
captives,  c-  into  the  Babylonian  furnace; 
Whatever  influence  you  c-  on  the  side  of  matter, 
for  my  vesture  they  did  c-  lots."  —  John  19 ; 24. 
Such  admissions  c-  us  headlong  into  darkness 
or  to  c-  them  on  the  right  side  for  Truth, 
neither  c*  ye  your  pearls  before  —  Matt.  7 ;  6. 
When,  led  by  wisdom  to  c-  down  his  rod. 
Why  art  thou  c-  down,  —  PnaL  42 ;  11. 
first  c-  moral  evils  out  of  himself 
enable  him  to  c-  physical  evils  out  of  his  patient; 
by  whom  do  your  children  c-  them  out?  " — Matt. 

12  .-27. 
arrested  Mortal  Man  .  .  .  and  c-  him  into 
nor  can  Disease  c-  him  into  prison. 
A  sinner  is  afraid  to  c-  the  first  stone, 
shadow  of  old  errors  was  no  longer  c-  upon 
should  be  said  .  .  .  they  c-  fear  and  all  evil 
and  did  c-  them  to  the  earth :  —  Rer:  12  .•  4. 
The  words  "  c-  unto  the  earth  "  —  ReiK  12 .- 13. 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  c-  down,  —  Rev.  12;  10. 
saw  that  he  was  c-  unto  the  earth,  —  Rev.  12 :  13. 


more  than  it  is  needed  in  most  c- ; 
In  other  c,  use  the  word  sense, 


s  162-18 

ph  176-23 

p  430-17 

cast 

pr     1-  • 

6-23 

a    35-  5 

41-  1 

8  161-  8 

ph  168-  6 

/  242-24 

244-28 

b  271-26 

272-17 

321-  8 

p  362-  * 

366-  4 

366-  6 

422-  3 

431-11 

441-15 

t  447-30 

4(i0-32 

r  494-31 

ap  563-24 

567-23 

568-16 

669-30 

CAST 


64 


CAUSE 


sp 


cast  out 

pr      7-  5 

a    34-15 

41-32 

49-  4 

51-31 

m  56-12 
79-17 

5  130-18 
135-15 

136-  4 

137-  2 
138-11 
138-22 

ph  170-20 

185-22 

188-27 

191-31 

b  281-31 

322-  1 

O  342-12 

348-12 

p  362-  * 

392-  6 
411-16 
418-27 
422-  3 
442-13 
t  445-23 
455-14 
455-15 
462-  5 
r  494-30 
ap  564-  1 
567-14 
567-16 
567-17 
567-22 
567-27 
570-  8 
570-12 

ca^teth 

a    52-32 

ph  180-24 

p  373-18 

406-10 

410-19 

casting- 

pr    12-  8 

12-  9 

a    33-  8 

34-  3 

35-24 

41-15 

42-32 

46-11 

m    68-20 

97-31 

8  135-29 

136-13 

138-13 

ph  182-  2 

184-  9 

/210-  8 

234-14 

6  271-10 
316-28 
332-15 

o  347-17 
p  392-  7 

r  482-16 

gl  583-  8 

583-18 

casts 

pr  14-28 

a    25-15 

33-24 

$  135-13 

135-14 

143-  3 

ph  183-26 

189-  7 

/230-  8 

b  275-32 

282-  1 

o  350-11 

t  448-10 

r  472-  3 

473-30 

482-26 

495-  2 

497-11 

catalepsy 

/  217-11 


sp 


when  lie  c-  out  devils  and  healed  the  sick 

heal  the  sick,  c-  out  evils, 

c-  out  evils  and  heal  the  sick. 

healed  the  sick,  c-  out  evil, 

c  out  evil,  and  raise  the  dead. 

the  corporeal  sense  of  creation  was  c*  out, 

Jesus  c-  out  evil  spirits,  or  false  beliefs. 

beliefs  must  be  denied  and  c-  out 

"When  Christ  c-  out  the  devil  of  dumbness, 

a  divine  Principle,  which  would  t-  out  error 

c-  out  evil,  raise  the  dead; 

diseases  were  c-  out  neither  by  corporeality, 

easier  for  Christianity  to  c-  out  sickness  tlian 

Jesus  healed  the  sick  and  c-  out  error, 

Jesus  c-  out  evil  and  healed  the  sick, 

must  be  uprooted  and  c-  out. 

Truth  is  able  to  c-  out  the  ills  of  the  flesh. 

The  old  belief  must  be  c-  out 

to  heal  the  sick,  and  c-  out  evils 

should  c-  out  evils  and  heal  the  sick. 

delusions,  were  c-  out  and  the  dumb  spake. 

In  mi/  name  shall  they  c-  out  devils :  — Mark 

16 .  i7. 
must  be  e-  out  to  readjust  the  balance  for  God. 
Thereupon  Jesus  c-  out  the  evil, 
C-  out  all  manner  of  evil. 

"  If  I  by  Beelzebub  c-  out  devils,  —  Matt.  12 ;  27. 
Divine  Love  had  c-  out  fear, 
hatred,  and  revenge  are  c-  out  by  the 
"  First  c-  out  the  beam  —  Matt.  7 : 5. 
Shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  c-  out —  Matt.  7. -5. 
c-  out  error,  heal  the  sick, 

Our  Master  c-  out  devils  (evils)  and  healed  the 
and  c"  out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 
And  the  great  dragon  was  c*  out,  — Rev.  12 ;  9. 
he  was  c-  out  into  the  earth,  —  Rev.  12.-  9. 
his  angels  were  c-  out  with  him.  —  Rev.  12  .•  9. 
and  it  is  c-  out  by  Christ,  Truth, 
His  angels,  .  .  .  are  c-  out  with  their  author, 
c- out  of  his  mouth  water  —  Rev,  12;  15. 
the  dragon  c-  out  of  his  mouth.  —  Rev.  12  .•  16. 

"  He  c-  out  devils  through  —  Ltike  11 ;  15. 
influence  of  divine  Love  which  c-  out  fear. 
"  perfect  Love  c  out  fear."  —  I  Johni :  18. 
"  Perfect  Love  c-  out  fear."  —  /  John  4  .-  18. 
perfect  Love  c-  out  fear.  —  /  John  4 ;  18. 

This,  however,  is  one  belief  c-  out  another, 

a  belief  in  the  unknown  c-  out  a 

healing  the  sick  and  c-  out  error. 

by  c-  out  error  and  making  the 

c-  out  error  and  healing  the  sick. 

c*  out  error  and  healing  the  sick, 

by  e-  out  error,  healing  the  sick, 

again  seen  c-  out  evil  and  healing  the  sick. 

when  e-  my  bread  upon  the  waters, 

apostolic  work  of  e-  out  error  and  healing  the 

c-  out  error  and  healing  the  sick, 

c  out  evils  and  healing  the  sick  ? 

c-  out  the  errors  of  mortal  mind. 

The  act  ...  of  c-  out  error  with  Truth, 

finding  and  c-  out  by  denial  the  error 

c-  out  evils,  and  destroying  death, 

avoid  e-  pearls  before  those  who  trample  them 

Truth,  c-  out  all  inharmony. 

healing  the  sick,  c-  out  evils, 

healing  the  sick  and  c-  out  evils, 

healing  the  sick,  and  c-  out  evils. 

C-  out  evil  and  fear  enables 

the  truth  c-  out  all  error. 

c-  out  error  and  healing  the  sick; 

6"  out  devils,  or  error,  and  healing  the  sick. 

understanding  c-  out  error  and  heals  the  sick, 

c-  out  error,  and  trium])hg  over  death. 

c-  out  error,  raises  the  dead  from  trespasses 

when  Truth  heals  the  sick,  it  c-  out  evils, 

and  when  Truth  c-  out  the  evil  called  disease, 

Christ  c-  out  evils  and  heals  the  sick. 

Truth  f  out  all  evils  and 

above  the  cruder  theories  .  .  .  and  r- out  a  fear. 

which  c-  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 

It  c*  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 

Truth  c*  out  evils  and  heals  the  sick. 

Truth  c-  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 

and  c-  thee  down  from  the  pinnacle. 

c-  out  suppositional  error  and  heals  the  sick. 

which  heals  the  sick  and  c-  out  error. 

Sickness  is  part  of  the  error  which  Truth  c-  out. 

Truth  c-  out  error  now  as  surely  as  it  did 

spiritual  understanding  that  c-  out  evil 

even  of  c-  and  hysteria ; 


cataleptic 

s  128-24    waking  him  from  a  c-  nightmare, 

cataplasms 

s  158-16    Drugs,  c-,  and  whiskey  are 

cataract 

ph  192-13    It  is  the  headlong  c-,  the  devouring  flame, 

catarrh 

/  220-  4  have  continual  colds,  c-,  and  cough." 

220-12  he  has  no  c-  from  wet  feet, 

220-15  leaves  v  to  the  latter. 

2)  386-  6  belief  says  that  you  may  catch  cold  and  have  c-; 

386-  9  C-,  fever,  rheumatism,  or  consumption, 

catch 

/  205-16  we  can  c-  clear  glimpses  of  God  only  as 

o  349-26  Mortal  thought  does  not  at  once  c-  the  higher 

p  386-  0  belief  says  that  you  may  c-  cold 

427-32  will  waken  ...  to  c-  this  trumpet-word 

catches 

s  145-  2 

categfories 

0  269-13 

caterpillar 

sp    74-17    The  C-,  transformed  into  a  beautiful  insect, 
74-18    nor  does  the  c-  return  to  fraternize  with 

Catholic 

/  238-  9 

cattle 

/  222-25 

r  475-25 

fj  513-15 

513-23 


natural  musician  c-  the  tones  of  harmony, 
c-  of  metaphysics  rest  on  one  basis. 


Losing  her  crucifix,  the  Roman  C-  girl  said, 


24. 
25. 
-  Rsal.  50 .  ID. 


and  over  the  c,"  —  Geri.  1  .•  26. 

and  over  the  c-,  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

C",  and  creeping  thing,  —  Gen.  1 

and  c-  after  their  kind,  —  Gen.  1 

514-16  "  the  f  upon  a  thousand  hills."- 

515-14  and  over  the  c-,  —  Gen.  1  .■  26. 

caught 

s  145-  1  or  whether  they  c-  its  sweet  tones, 

154-13  had  not  c-  the  cholera  by  material  contact, 

ph  171-  2  mankind  has  r  their  mo'ral  contagion. 

b  304-22  If  mortals  <■•  harmony  through 

333-24  c-  glorious  glimpses  of  the  Messiah,  or  Christ, 

r  471-2.5  until  shef  the  first  gleam  of  that  which 

477-20  '     "■  "  "     " 

ap  565-  8 
5ti5-27 

causation 

all 

ph  180-12  nor  take  the  ground  that  all  c-  is 

p  379-  7  recognizing  all  c-  as  vested  in  divine  Mind. 

417-13  all  c-  is  Mind,  acting  through  spiritual  law. 
mental 

p  423-  9  Scientist,  .  .  .  commences  with  mental  c*, 
physical 

b  286-12  Physical  c-  was  put  aside 
spiritual 

ph  170-22  Spiritual  c-  is  the  one  question 

•170-23  spiritual  c-  relates  to  human  progress. 


Indians  c-  some  glimpses  of  the  underlying 
c-  up  unto  God,  and  to  His  throne.  —  Rev.  12 ; 
and  to  be  v  up  unto  God, 


/  208-25 

230-12 

g  552-  7 

causative 

ph  195-12 

Cause 

g  547-20 
cause  (noun) 
and  cure 

/220-  6 
and  effect 

sp    83-31 

8.5-30 

8  114-23 

126-17 

161-30 

/  211-18 

b  275-15 

p  370-  9 

374-25 
g  556-20 

any 

p  419-  8 

t  446-31 

404-13 

any  other 
/  207-21 

common 
a    62-18 

divine 

b  286-24 

exciting; 
ph  178-11 
/  230-32 
p  393-  7 


Mind,  not  matter,  is  c-. 
arranging  law  and  c-  so  as  to 
material  hypotheses  deal  with  c  as 

whether  it  is  mortal  mind  .  .  .  that  is  c-. 

evolution  implies  that  the  great  First  C*  must 

to  look  in  other  directions  for  c-  and  cure. 

from  which  c-  and  effect  are  interpreted. 
The  great  Teacher  knew  both  c-  and  effect, 
C.  S.  explains  all  <•■  and  effect  as  mental. 
Shall  Science  exi)lain  c-  and  effect  as  being 
looked  as  deeply  for  c-  and  effect  into 
nature  of  all  so-<;alled  material  c-  and  effect, 
immortalitv,  e-,  and  effect  belong  to  God. 
the  law  of  c-  and   effect,  or   like  producing 

like, 
and  ignorance  of  mental  c-  and  effect. 
In  sleep,  c-  and  effect  are  mere  illusions. 

If  vour  patient  from  any  c-  suffers  a  relapse, 
will  prevent .  .  .  the  ultimate  triumph  of  any  c-. 
If  from  an  injury  or  from  any  c-, 

there  can  be  no  effect  from  any  other  c% 

error  and  evil  again  make  common  c 

they  lack  a  divine  c-. 

predisposing  cause  and  the  exciting  c-  are 
the  exciting  c-  of  all  suffering, 
remote,  and  exciting  c-  of  all  oad  effects 


CAUSE 


65 


CEASE 


The  remote  c-  or  belief  of  disease 
Pantheism  .  .  .  seeks  c-  in  effect, 
Science  shows  the  c  of  the  shock 


cause 

f rou)  effect  to 

r  467-24  We  reason  imperfectly  from  effect  to  c-, 
main 

o  345-30  the  main  c-  of  the  carnal  mind's  antagonism. 
material 

p  410-11  will  tell  you  that  the  troublesome  material  c- 
meet  the 

p  419-  9  meet  the  c-  mentally  and  courageously, 
mental 

s  157-  2  C.  S.  deals  wholly  with  the  mental  c- 

jjh  187-17  Anatomy  allows  the  mental  c-  of  the  latter 
no 

/  253-12  you  see  there  is  no  r-  .  .  .  able  to 

))  386-23  learn  at  length  that  there  is  no  c-  for  grief, 
of  disease 

p/i  174-30  should  understand  that  the  c-  of  disease 

t  445-20  is  the  c-  of  disease  rather  than  its  cure. 
one  primal 

./■  207-20  There  is  but  one  primal  c-. 
only 

/  207-23  this  great  and  only  c-. 

c  262-30  Divine  Mind  is  the  only  c- 

I)  280-24  and  since  (iod,  Spirit,  is  the  only  c, 

p  415-  2  Immortal  Mind  is  the  only  c- ; 
or  approach 

}}  374-17  Ignorance  of  the  c-  or  approach  of  disease 
«)r  effect 

//(.    67-32  from  any  such  c-  or  effect. 

/■  207-18  amalgamation  of  Truth  and  error  in  c-  or  effect. 
predisposing: 

ph  178-11  predisposing  c-  and  the  exciting  cause  are 
procuring 

pli  171-27  the  procuring  c-  of  all  sin  and  disease. 

p  411-20  procuring  f  and  foundation  of  all  sickness 
real 

p  402-32  a  belief  without  a  real  c-. 

t  463-  1  discerns  and  deals  with  the  real  c-  of  disease. 
remote 

ph  178-  8 
seeks 

0  279-31 
shows  the 

a    53-19 
spiritual 

s  111-23  rather  than  to  a  final  spiritual  c-, 

h  208-  5  to  the  spiritual  c-  of  those  lower  things 

313-26  and  found  the  spiritual  c-. 
their 

p  421-24  sometimes  explain  the  symptoms  and  their  c 
to  effect 

r  467-29  Reasoning  from  c-  to  effect 
universal 

h  331-19  divine  Principle,  Love,  the  universal  c-, 
without 

p  386-28  had  said,  ..."  Your  sorrow  is  without  c," 
without  a 

ap  5&1-28  "  They  hated  me  without  a  c\"  —  John  15 :  25. 

s  124-  9  this  belief  mistakes  effect  for  c- 

ph  187-19  the  c-  of  all  materialistic  action? 

189-10  though  the  c-  be  unseen, 

195-18  thought  passes  naturally  from  effect  back  to  c-. 

198-32  If  matter  were  the  c-  of  action, 

/  230-32  the  c-  .  .  .  must  be  obliterated  through  Christ 

c  262-31  C-  does  not  exist  in  matter, 

b  268-  9  looking  ...  to  Mind  as  the  c-  of  every  effect. 

313-17  and  the  (■•  given  for  the  exaltation  of  Jesus, 

o  357-28  if  another  mighty  and  self-creative  c-  exists 

p  370-21  since  mortal  mind  must  be  the  c-  of  disease 

377-22  and  you  remove  the  c-  of  all  disease 

377-26  The  c-  of  all  <lisease  is  mental, 

.393-32  the  sin  and  the  sinner,  the  disease  and  its  c-. 

415-  3  therefore  disease  is  not  a  c-  nor  an  effect. 

422-11  Patients,  unfamiliar  with  the  c  of  this 

r  480-17  would  make  matter  the  c-  as  well  as  the  effect 

g  554-  2  even  the  c  of  all  that  exists, 
cause  (verb) 

pr     6-11  To  c-  suffering  aa  the  result  of  sin, 

sp    93-14  nor  creates  aught  that  can  c-  evil. 

s  160-15  to  convey  the  mandate  of  mind  .  .  .  and  so  c- 

ph  1()5-16  You  say  that  .  .  .  c-  distressed  stomachs  and 

175-14  to  fancy  that  the  perfume  of  clover  .  .  .  can  c 

177-28  does  human  belief,  you  ask,  c-  this  death? 

/  206-30  God  does  not  c-  man  to  sin,  to  be  sick,  or  to  die. 

208-15  to  suppose  that  matter  can  both  c-  and  cure 

230-18  no  more  .  .  .  than  goodness  can  c-  evil 

h  318-14  We  must  e-  the  error  to  cease 

p  370-13  by  using  the  same  drug  which  might  c-  the 

374-  7  say:  "  How  can  my  mmd  c-  a  disease  I  never 

397-  9  You  c-  bodily  sufferings  and  increase  them  by 

403-  5  should  and  aoes  c-  the  peri)etrator  to  suffer, 

414-10  impossibility  that  matter,  .  .  .  can  suffer  or  c- 

415-27  apparently  c-  the  body  to  disappear. 

419-12  nor  fear  has  the  power  to  <;•  disease  or  a  relapse. 


sp 


cause 

t  457-13 

463-18 

g  b21-  3 

ap  570-10 

caused 

a    40-18 

49-  4 

51-29 

m    64-  1 

68-21 

an  lW-24 

s  104-18 

ph  183-12 

193-  1 

b  312-13 

p  377-15 

379-17 

399-  5 

411-19 

r  484-19 

g  520-21 

528-10 

causeless 

p  386-32 

causes 

pr    12-20 

a  22-  7 
39-10 

m  68-23 
93-13 

s  111-23 
139-  1 
142-17 
ph  170-19 
188-23 
198-20 

/  208-  7 
211-25 
229-23 
229-30 

b  278-20 
318-  7 

O  342-25 
344-12 

p  377-  3 

378-  1 
378-15 

379-  5 
387-25 
399-  4 
401-  8 
405-30 

t  449-  3 

458-32 

r  482-31 

g  517-30 

542-  8 

550-19 

causetli 

s  140-26 

causing' 

a    22-  4 

ap    93-15 

p  415-18 

422-17 

g  620-31 

caustic 

ph  198-17 

caution 

gl  586-12 

cave 

s  164-  2 

caverns 

sp    87-20 

cave's 

o    45-  1 

cavil 

ph  177-  4 
b  306-  0 

cavity 

/247-  9 

cease 

s  126-  5 
140-10 
160-24 

/  204-.32 
216-  5 
219-  2 
228-12 
234-21 

C  262-20 


cannot  .  .  .  both  cure  and  c-  disease 

can  c-  the  mother  no  more  suffering. 

to  make  it  beautiful  or  to  c-  it  to  live  andg^ow. 

that  he  might  t-  her  to  —  Rev.  12 ;  15. 

Jesus  €•  him  to  examine  the  nail-prints  and  the 

and  c-  the  disciples  to  say  to  their  Master: 

c-  the  selfish  materialist  to  hate  him ; 

c-  by  the  selfishness  and  inhumanity  of  man. 

it  may  have  c-  the  good  to  ponder 

and  a  belief  originally  t-  the  sickness, 

c-  by  a  majority  of  human  beliefs 

first  c-  the  condemnation  of  man  to  till  the 

c-  by  a  fall  upon  a  wooden  spike 

you  say  that  matter  has  c-  his  death. 

A  sudden  joy  or  grief  has  c-  what  is  termed 

Oxford  boys,  who  c-  the  death  of  a  man, 

can  matter  cure  what  matter  has  c-  ? 

Jesus  (■■  the  evil  to  be  self-seen 

are  really  c-  by  the  faith  in  them 

had  not  t-  it  to  rain  —  Gen.  2  .■  5. 

c-  a  deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  —  Gen.  2 ;  21. 

that  lamentation  is  needless  and  c-. 

It  is  a  mortal  belief,  .  .  .  which  c-  a  drug  to 

Thi.s  c-  them,  even  as  drowning  men, 

c-  mortals  to  regard  death  as  a  friend, 

salutary  c-  sometimes  incur  these  effects. 

(iood  never  c-  evil, 

to  attribute  physical  effects  to  physical  c- 

c-  the  wicked  to  "  forsake  his  way,  —  Isa.  55  ••  7. 

('•  the  left  to  let  go  its  grasp 

what  then  c-  it  ?    Not  divine  law. 

What  c-  disease  cannot  cure  it. 

<•■  a  vigorous  reaction  upon  itself, 

this  seeming  power,  .  .  .  which  c-  disease 

If  .  .  .  organism  c-  the  eyes  to  see 

If  God  c  man  to  be  sick, 

which  c-  the  belief  of  sickness. 

it  would  follow  that  there  are  two  eternal  c, 

senses  are  saying  that  matter  c-  disease 

It  c-  the  deaf" to  hear, 

understood  .  .  .  that  error  c-  disease. 

If  grief  e-  suffering,  convince  the  sufferer  that 

and  c-  the  two  to  appear  conjoined, 

often  c-  the  beast  to  retreat  in  terror. 

where  the  ordinary  physician  looks  for  c-. 

mortal  mind,  .  .  .  c-  all  things  discordant. 

but  if  the  material  body  c*  disease. 

If  faith  in  the  truth  .  .  .  c-  chemicalization 

Belief  in  material  suffering  c  mortals  to 

A  little  leaven  c  the  whole  mass  to  ferment. 

Christianity  c-  men  to  turn  naturally  from 

but  c-  the  belief  in  disease. 

c-  them  to  multiply,  —  to  manifest  His  power. 

Truth  c-  sin  to  betray  itself, 

and  c-  our  standard  to  trail  in  the  dust. 

c-  no  evil,  disease,  nor  death. 

selfishness  and  .  .  .  c-  constant  retrogression, 
does  not  create  a  mind  susceptible  or  c-  evil, 
c-  a  pale  or  flushed  cheek, 
c*  it  to  depend  less  on  material  evidence, 
never  c-  man  to  till  the  ground, 

by  the  application  of  c-  or  croton  oil, 

ignorance;  error;  desire;  c*. 

groping  of  Homer's  Cyclops  around  his  c-." 

ignorant  of  the  gems  within  its  c-, 

great  stone  must  be  rolled  from  the  c-  mouth ; 

I  have  demonstrated  this  beyond  all  c\ 
and  demonstrated  this  beyond  c-. 

upper  and  lower  teeth  without  a  decaying  c-. 

for  mortality  will  r  when  man  beholds 

only  as  we  c-  to  worship  materially. 

If  muscles  can  c-  to  act  and  become  rigid 

must  unsay  it  and  c-  from  such  utterances; 

Here  theories  <••,  and  Science  unveils  the 

and  the  mortal  dream  will  forever  c-. 

It  will  c  when  man  enters  into  his  heritage 

or  sin  and  sickness  will  never  c-. 

supposed  pain  and  pleasure  of  matter  c-  to 


CEASE 


66 


CERTAINLY 


cease 

b  288-14  conflict  between  truth  and  error,  .  .  .  will  c-, 

290-24  sin  and  error  ...  do  not  c-  at  that  moment, 

318-14  We  must  cause  the  error  to  c- 

327-13  way  to  escape  the  misery  of  sin  is  to  c-  sinning. 

o  346-14  only  as  we  c-  to  manifest  evil  or  the  belief  that 

p  370-28  antf  then  they  c-  to  improve. 

391-16  will  c-  in  proportion  as  the  sin  ceases. 

418-14  sickness,  sin,  and  death  should  c-  through  C.  S. 

r  467-12  as  this  fact  becomes  apparent,  war  will  c- 

476-  7  Error  will  c*  to  claim  that  soul  is  in  body, 

ceased 

s  160-17  Has  mortal  mind  c*  speaking  to  them, 

ceaseless 

b  322-27  disappointments  and  c  woes, 

ceases 

m    57-28  until  it  c-  to  sigh  over  the  world 

68-31  Proportionately  as  human  generation  c-, 

$p    97-16  without  passing  the  boundary  where,  ...  it  c- 

1)  276-18  c-  to  be  any  opportunity  for  sin  and  death. 

o  346-20  If  a  dream  c-,  it  is  self-destroyed, 

p  391-16  will  cease  in  proportion  as  the  sin  c*. 

r  468-29  One  c-  in  proportion  as  the  other  is  recognized. 

ceasing 

pr    15-21  We  must  "  pray  without  c\"  —  I  Thess.  5.17. 

celebrate 

a    35-14  They  c-  their  Lord's  victory  over  death, 

celebrated 

<(?i  104-  8  Agassiz,  the  c  naturalist  and  author, 

g  549-24  In  one  instance  a  c-  naturalist,  Agassiz, 

celestial 

o    26-16  to  reveal  the  Science  of  c-  being, 

m    61-  7  The  attainment  of  this  c-  condition  would 

an  100-  8  c-  bodies,  the  earth,  and  animated  things. 

s  123-  1  theory  as  to  the  relations  of  the  c-  bodies, 

/  209-19  distances,  and  revolutions  of  the  c-  bodies, 

c  267-24  all  error  disappears  in  c-  Truth. 

b  298-26  Angels  .  .  .  are  c  visitants, 

299-29  and  reveal  the  c-  peaks. 

320-32  stand  in  c-  perfection  before  Elonim, 

337-17  perfection  is  the  order  of  c-  being 

g  509-13  Spirit  creates  no  other  than  .  .  .  c-  bodies, 

509-14  stellar  universe  is  no  more  c-  than  our  earth. 

ap  572-29  terrestrial  or  c-,  material  or  spiritual? 

cell 

ph  191-23  not  a  flower  starts  from  its  cloistered  c-. 

p  433-27  The  prisoner  is  then  remanded  to  his  c- 

cell-division 

m,    68-24  perpetuation  of  the  floral  species  by  bud  or  c 

cement 

m    57-  1  Chastity  is  the  c-  of  civilization 

ap  571-19  The  c  of  a  higher  humanity  will 

censure 

pr     3-29  the  sharp  c-  our  Master  pronounces  on 

9-  3  The  wrong  lies  in  unmerited  c-, 

central 

<  121-25  The  sun  is  the  c-  stillness, 

131-10  The  c-  fact  of  the  Bible  is  the 

/  209-  6  the  c*  sun  of  its  own  systems  of  ideas, 

224-16  Of  old  the  cross  was  truth's  c-  sign, 

238-31  The  cross  is  the  c-  emblem  of  history. 

b  305-  7  Man,  .  .  .  reflects  the  c-  light  of  being, 

310-15  God,  ...  as  the  c-  Life  and  intelligence 

t  464-30  the  c-  point  of  C.  S. 

centre 

a    20-25  The  truth  is  the  c-  of  all  religion, 

m    58-22  C-,  though  not  the  boundarv,  of  the  affections. 

60-18  Marriage  .  .  .  a  c-  for  the  affections. 

/  204-  1  God  is  at  once  the  c-  and  circumference  of  being, 

c  262-15  absolute  c-  and  circumference  of  his  being. 

centred 

o  351-27  Israelites  c  their  thoughts  on  the  material 
centuries 

ago 

a    46-  9  identified  Jesus  thus  over  nineteen  c-  ago, 

sp    82-  5  Chaucer  wrote  e-  ago, 

93-  2  Remember  Jesus,  who  over  nineteen  c  ago 

«  138-26  to-day  as  readily  as  it  was  proved  e-  ago. 

/  224-12  O  ago  religionists  were  ready  to  hail  an 

r  487-11  gave  .  .  .  hearing  to  the  deaf  c-  ago, 

495-  3  as  surely  as  it  did  nineteen  c-  ago. 
coming 

b  321-30  And  so  it  was  in  the  coming  c-, 
labor  of 

m    67-27  does  not  put  to  silence  the  labor  of  c\ 
later 

a   55-  7  no  more  injustice  than  the  later  c-  have 
three 

a   41-18  lost,  about  three  c-  after  the  crucifixion. 

pre/  viii-17  Sickness  has.been  combated  for  c  by  doctors 


centuries 

a    55-15  immortal  idea  is  sweeping  down  the  c-, 

sp    98-22  For  c —  yea,  always  —  natural  science 

s  147-11  though  c-  had  passed  away  since 

./'  224-11  In  the  record  of  nineteen  c-, 

b  328-16  For  c  it  has  been  dormant, 

centurion 

s  133-  5  There  was  also  a  certain  c-  of  whose  faith 
century 

a    55-  2  advancing  c-,  .  .  .  to-day  subjects  to 

8  134-20  and  unequalled  success  in  the  first  c-. 

147-  6  Late  in  the  nineteenth  c-  I  demonstrated 

b  .333-17  marked  the  first  c-  of  the  Christian  era, 

o  355-19  systematic  healing  power  since  the  first  c\ 

p  383-22  eating  or  smoking  poison  for  half  a  c-, 

ap  560-  2  in  connection  with  the  nineteenth  c-. 

cerebellum 

£401-26  or  restore  will  ...  to  cerebrum  and  c-  ? 
ro-spinal 

l)h  175-  7  c  meningitis,  hay-fever,  and  rose-cold  ? 

cerebrum 

jj  401-26  or  restore  will  and  action  to  c-  and 

ceremonies 

a    31-14  He  attached  no  importance  to  dead  c-. 

m    64-  9  seems  on  most  occasions  to  be  the  master  of  c, 

s  131-23  which  taketh  away  the  c-  and  doctrines 

135-27  was  not  a  creed,  nor  a  system  of  c", 

/  228-32  excel  the  influence  of  their  dead  faith  and  c-. 

gl  597-  3  consisted  mostly  of  rites  and  c-. 

ceremony 

s  152-18  sick  man  supposed  this  c  was  intended  to 

certain 

pref  ix-10  As  a  c-  poet  says  of  himself, 

ix-12  C-  essays  written  at  that  early  date 

pr     6-29  It  is  believed  by  many  that  a  c-  magistrate, 

a    27-32  to  kill  him  according  to  c-  assumed 

m    56-  4  Jesus'  concessions  (in  c-  cases) 

57-  6  through  c-  elements  of  the  feminine, 

sp    81-  8  can  only  prove  that  c-  individuals 

91-22  C-  erroneous  postulates  should  be 

8  122-11  so-called  senses  .  .  .  ordain  c-  sections  of 

133-  5  There  was  also  a  c-  centurion  of  whose  faith 

154-  4  a  law  of  mortal  mind  that  c-  diseases 

161-16  "  Man  is  endowed  by  his  Maker  with  c- 

ph  177-  6  as  c-  as  the  evidence  of  my  own  existence. 

179-13  preference  of  mortal  mind  for  a  c-  method 

/  228-  3  c  idiosyncrasies  of  mortal  mind 

230-13  to  bring  about  o-  evil  results, 

251-  7  Fright  is  so  great  at  c-  stages  of 

o  349-28  To  a  c-  extent  this  is  equally  true  of 

p  362-  2  was  once  the  honored  guest  of  a  c-  Pharisee, 

370-11  which  might  be  produced  by  a  c  drug, 

375-22  making  e-  portions  of  it  motionless. 

378-  1  associates  sickness  with  c-  circumstances 

379-  9  on  whom  c-  English  students  experimented, 
386-  5  Expose  the  body  to  c-  temperatures, 

386-  9  So  long  as  mortals  declare  that  c-  states  of 

396-  8  nor  draw  attention  to  c-  symptoms 

399-  3  You  say  that  c-  material  combinations 

399-  8  and  puts  the  body  through  c-  motions. 

400-32  recorded  that  in  c-  localities  he  did  not 

417-30  by  c-  fears  and  false  conclusions, 

418-  9  unerring,  and  c-  effect  of  divine  Science. 

422-  6  and  c-  moral  and  physical  symptoms  seem 

422-27  and  renders  them  fatal  at  c-  points, 

424-20  While  it  is  c-  that  the  divine  Mind  can 

430-29  1  was  present  on  c-  nights 

437-33  c  extracts  on  the  Rights  of  Man, 

t  44.3-16  c  ordinary  physical  methods  of 

449-24  C-  minds  meet  only  to  sei)arate 

459-30  treats  disease  with  more  c-  results 

r  477-28  when  they  called  a  c-  beautiful  lake 

478-  9  and  by  a  c-  class  of  persons, 

484-17  C-  results,  supposed  to  proceed  from  drugs. 

g  509-  7  presented  to  them  the  c-  sense  of  eternal  Life. 

548-30  "  r-  animals,  besides  the  ordinary 

549-  3  the  multiplication  of  c-  animals 

ap  569-14  in  a  sweet  and  c-  sense  that  (iod  is  Love. 

570-  5  ('■  active  yet  unseen  mental  agencies 

gl  581-21  the  more  c-  is  the  downfall  ot  its  structure. 

certainly 

pr    10-26  or  we  should  C"  receive  that  for  which  we  ask. 

a    24-  1  This  c-  applies  to  Truth  and  Love 

m    63-28  c-  the  wronged,  and  perchance  impoverished, 

sp    80-28  produces  table-tipping  as  c-  as  table-setting, 

86-30  as  e-  as  it  believes  what  it  sees. 

90-31  c-  shall  know  this  when  man  reflects  God. 

an  101-16  c-  not  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  doctrine  of 

8  154-  1  and  c-  we  should  not  be  error's  advocate. 

ph  170-  8  Christian  ideas  c-  present 

177-  2  as  c-  as  it  produces  hysteria,  and 

/  233-  7  demands  of  us  only  what  we  can  <•■  fulfil. 

b  324-17  c-  before  we  can  reach  the  goal  of  Spirit, 


CERTAINLY 


67 


CHANGING 


certainly 

o  352-31  c-  not  irrational  to  tell  the  truth  about  ghosts. 

353-11  omnipotent  Truth  c  does  destroy  error. 

p  36.3-31  C-  there  was  encouragement  in 

393-26  he  c-  means  that  light  depends  upon  Mind, 

430-10  Belief  in  sickness  ...  as  c-  as  belief  in  sin, 

r  483-20  God  c-  revealed  the  spirit  of  C.  S., 

g  531-27  C-  not  by  both,  since  flesh  wars  against  Spirit 

certainty 

sp    81-11  this  fact  affords  no  c-  of  everlasting  life. 

97-  4  cheerfully  await  the  c-  of  ultimate  perfection. 

s  108-13  to  multiply  with  mathematical  c- 

/  245-19  a  Franklin  might  work  with  more  c- 

p  389-14  then  discuss  the  c-  that  food  can  kill  man. 

r  496-17  enables  you  to  demonstrate,  with  scientific  c", 

certify 

s  107-  •  But  I  c-  you,  brethren,  —  Gal.  1  .•  11. 
cessation 

an  573-27  a  c-  of  death,  sorrow,  and  pain. 

chated 

p  383-16  symbolized,  and  not  v,  by  its  surroundings  ; 

clian 

b  269-  6  Jesus'  demonstrations  sift  the  c-  from  the  wheat 

r  466-28  to  separate  the  c-  from  the  wheat. 

ap  56.5-21  fiery  baptism  will  burn  up  the  c-  of  error 

cbaiu 

ph  172-11  this  supposed  c-  of  material  being. 

172-12  divine  Science  reveals  the  eternal  c- 

b  271-  2  the  c-  of  scientific  being  reappearing 

ap  570-  2  people  will  c-,  with  fetters  of  some  sort, 

cliained 

s  120-31  c-  the  limbs  of  the  brave  old  navigator, 

p  380-16  Gazing  at  a  c-  lion,  crouched  for  a  spring, 

chains 

sp    96-  3  unwillingness  .  .  .  binds  Christendom  with  c-. 

•p  380-19  ignorant  of  the  tmth  which  c  disease. 

t  449-  2  manacled,  it  is  hard  to  break  another's  c-. 

chair 

c  261-17  and  sat  aching  in  his  c-  till  his  cue  was  spoken, 

Chaldean  Wisemen 

s  121-  7  The  C-  IV-  read  in  the  stars  the  fate  of 

challenge 

b  268-10  Materialistic  hypotheses  c  metaphysics 
challenges 

s  162-  3  agrees  only  with  health  and  c-  disease. 

chamber 

/  238-14  From  out  the  bridal  c-  of  wisdom 

chambers 

b  299-  6  artist's  own  observation  and  "  c-  of  imagery." 

p  365-26  finds  its  way  into  the  c-  of  disease 

chance 

m    58-29  Wealth  may  obviate  .  .  .  the  c-  for  ill-nature 

ph  176-  9  and  gave  the  gospel  a  c-  to  be  seen 

p  434-  8  in  order  to  change  the  notion  of  c- 

t  452-  6  before  it  has  a  c-  to  manifest  itself. 

r  486-22  subject  to  c-  and  change. 

chances  • 

sp    77-30  where  the  c-  of  the  departed  for  improvement 

p  394-25  material  means  the  only  refuge  from  fatal  e-  ? 

cliange  (noun) 

accomplish  the 

sp    77-  3  Neither  do  other  mortals  accomplish  the  c 
another 

g  529-  7  Another  c-  will  come  as  to 
as  radical 

a   24-17  a  c-  as  radical  as  that  which  has  come 
before  the 

sj)    82-20  as  before  the  e-  we  call  death, 
called  death 

f  254-17  may  not  be  achieved  iirior  to  the  c-  called  death, 

b  -290-16  If  the  c-  called  death  destroyed  the 
chance  and 

r  486-22  mortal  in  belief  and  subject  to  chance  and  c*. 
Ifreat 

a   24-17  views  of  atonement  will  undergo  a  great  c-, 
needed 

b  291-25  and  growth  shall  effect  the  needed  c: 
of  air 

/  219-27  impute  their  recovery  to  c*  of  air  or  diet, 
of  base 

s  162-10  stir  the  human  mind  to  a  c-  of  base, 
of  belief 

ph  169-  1  c-  of  belief  from  a  material  to  a  spiritual  basis. 
subject  to 

b  297-18  but  subject  to  c-  and  dissolution. 
suggestion  of 

g  529-  2  a  suggestion  of  c-  in  the  modus  operandi, 
this 

p  431-29  nothing  on  my  part  has  occasioned  this  c-. 
'what  produces  the 

p  398-18  What  produces  the  c-  ? 


change 

a    34-27  c-  which  has  since  been  called  the  ascension. 

ph  169-  6  before  the  patient  felt  the  c- ; 

194-  6  A  e-  in  human  belief  changes  all  the 

b  297-  9  a  c-  in  either  a  health-belief  or 

t  446-  7  the  c-  may  either  arise  from  the 

change  (verb) 

pr     2-15  Prayer  cannot  c-  the  Science  of  being, 

2-26  Do  we  expect  to  c-  perfection  ? 

11-27  Prayer  cannot  c-  the  unalterable  Truth, 

s  125-  1  physical  body  and  of  the  physical  world  will  c" 

125-25  "  As  a  vesture  shalt  Thou  c-  —  Psul.  102 ;  26. 

/  240-11  C-  this  statement,  surt>ose  Mind  to  be 

253-19  you  can  at  once  c-  your  course 

c  260-19  Mortals  must  c-  their  ideals 

b  281-32  which  is  to  c-  our  standpoint, 

297-  1  nothing  can  c-  this  state,  until 

297-12  C-  the  evidence,  and  that  disappears  which 

307-11  It  says:  .  .  .  Truth  shall  c- sides 

o  359-13  must  e-  the  human  concept  of  life, 

p  370-30  naturally  and  genuinely  c-  our  basis 

375-  7  ('•  the  mental  state,  and  the 

398-26  c-  the  belief  of  disease  to  a  belief  of  health. 

419-13  or  to  f  itself  from  one  form  to  another. 

419-32  disease  or  its  symptoms  cannot  e-  forms, 

424-  8  in  order  to  c-  the  notion  of  chance 

427-  1  this  fact  can  never  c-  in  Science  to 

r  481-11  contradictions  ...  do  not  c-  the  unseen  Truth, 

491-  5  C-  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  changes. 

g  522-32  Does  the  unerring  Principle  ...  c-  or  repent  ? 

544-10  Matter  cannot  c  the  eternal  fact 

changeable 

sp   96-24  Belief  is  c-, 

g  537-29  and  divine  Love,  ...  is  represented  as  c 
ch  angeableness 

if  140-24  wrath,  repentance,  and  human  c. 
changed 

pre/     X-  2  she  would  not  have  them  c\ 

a    35-  4  they  e-  their  methods, 

46-15  proved  .  .  .  that  his  body  was  not  c- 

sp    96-  9  seedtime  and  harvest  (though  in  c-  forms), 

s  125-  8  normal  and  natural  to  c  mortal  thought, 

125-25  and  they  shall  be  c."  —  Psal.  102 ;  26. 

162-19  Secretions  have  been  c-, 

ph  185-  1  The  wind  had  not  c-, 

185-  3  My  metaphysical  treatment  c-  the  action  of 

193-10  In  a  few  moments  his  face  c- ; 

b  291-  6  We  know  that  all  will  be  c- 

308-30  then  his  name  was  c-  to  Israel, 

309-  9  This  c-  the  man. 

326-26  Then  the  man  was  c-. 

p  373-32  when  by  mental  means  the  circulation  is  c, 

416-14  unless  the  belief  .  .  .  has  meanwhile  been  c: 

411-1 7  and  the  insane  man  was  c* 

432-29  but  my  appearance  .  .  .  c  the  purpose 

g  529-  6  suggestive  obstetrics  has  c. 

531-23  Has  man  .  .  .  r-  the  method  of  his  Maker  ? 

548-21  will  be  c-  with  the  progress  of  information.'" 

changeless 

sp    96-24  spiritual  understanding  is  c-. 

changes 

pr    12-24  C-  in  belief  may  go  on  indefinitely, 

s  118-23  c-  the  whole  of  mortal  thought, 

118-24  as  yeast  c-  the  chemical  properties  of  meal. 

125-  1  as  mortal  mind  c-  its  beliefs. 

125-12  As  human  thought  c-  from  one  stage  to 

125-21  with  c-  of  time  and  tide,  cold  and  heat 

125-23  will  find  that  these  c-  cannot  affect  his  crops. 

153-  3  or  c-  one  of  the  symptoms  of  disease. 

162-  7  It  c-  the  secretions,  expels  humors, 

ph  194-  6  A  change  in  human  belief  c-  all  the  physical 

/  224-  6  the  Science  which  governs  these  c, 

238-  4  Science  is  working  c  in  personal  character 

b  297-  2  until  the  belief  c-. 

297-  5  until  the  belief  on  this  subject  C-, 

310-32  These  c  are  the  mutations  of  material  sense, 

319-28  A  misplaced  word  c-  the  sense 

Xi2-  3  AVhen  understanding  c-  the  standpoints 

p  398-29  hypnotism  c-  such  ills  into  new  and 

422-16  c-  the  material  base  of  thought, 

422-18  These  c-  which  go  on  in  mortal  mind 

442-20  Christ  c-  a  belief  of  sin  or  of  sickness 

r  491-  5  Change  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  c\ 

g  543-  6  it  is  the  idea  of  Truth  and  c-  not, 

changeth 

8  140-26  divine  Love,  which  c-  not  and 

b  310-18  Soul  c-  not. 

g  516-  9  the  power  which  c-  the  serpent  into  a  staff. 

changing 

sp    78-  4  the  c-  deflections  of  mortal  mind ; 

79-  6  by  c-  the  patient's  thoughts  regarding  death, 

c  255-  1  Kternal  Truth  is  c-  the  universe. 

265-  5  c-  chaos  into  order 


CHANGING 


68 


CHART 


chan^mg- 

b  279-  1 

321-32 

r  494-26 

g  511-17 

cliauiiel 

sp  73-31 

t  460-28 

r  489-16 

gl  593-14 

channels 

8  108-32 
/  205-26 
b  276-21 
p  373-28 
gr  506-19 

chaos 

c  255-  5 
b  307-31 
«  372-  6 
r  479-23 
ap  570-21 

chaotic 

S  121-  5 

Chapman, 

s  163-19 

chapter 

first 

b  313-  6 

g  502-13 

505-  3 

521-  8 

523-22 

626-  7 

535-29 

537-10 

537-24 

557-26 

ap  561-29 

ijl  590-21 

last 

5  117-11 
h  272-11 

previous 

r  493-12 
same 

/*  313-  9 
gl  598-  7 
second 

gr  521-26 
522-25 
526-15 
seTenth 

p  362-  1 
tenth 

ap  558-  1 
third 

ql  598-  2 
this 

r  465-  1 

gl  579-  4 

twelfth 

ap  559-32 

568-  5 

twelve 

fir  523-28 

g  523-26 
gl  585-15 
588-26 
590-14 
593-  3 
694-18 
694-26 

chapters 

ap  568-  7 
</«  590-23 

character 

apostle's 
ap  560-23 

awful 

ap  563-16 

beautiful  in 
m    60-  6 

Christian 
b  291-  9 

delflc 

6  336-22 
divine 

pr     4-21 
flr  540-23 
elevate 

r  492-11 


the  erring,  c-,  and  dying, 

by  c-  water  into  wine, 

the  mortal  testimony,  c-,  dying,  unreal. 

The  c  glow  and  full  effulgence 

nor  can  the  finite  become  the  c-  of  the  infinite, 
through  the  meagre  c-  afforded  by  language 
How  tuen  can  this  sense  be  the  God-given  c" 
RivEB.     V-  of  thought. 

set  my  thoughts  to  work  in  new  c-, 

and  leads  human  thought  into  opposite  c- 

is  turned  into  new  and  healthy  c-, 

languidly  creeps  along  its  frozen  c-, 

gathers  unformed  thoughts  into  their  proper  c-, 

changing  c-  into  order 
Above  error's  awful  din,  blackness,  and  c-, 
likened,  by  Milton  to  "  c-  and  old  night." 
Darkness  and  c-  are  the  imaginary  opposites  of 
the  deep  waters  of  c-  and  old  night. 

and  before  he  spake,  astrography  was  c, 

Dr. 

Dr.  C-,  ...  in  a  published  essay  said : 


said  of  him  in  the  first  c-  of  Hebrews: 
as  given  in  the  first  c-  of  Genesis, 
have  no  record  in  the  first  c-  of  Genesis. 
(as  stated  in  the  first  e-  of  Genesis) 
Throughout  the  first  c-  of  Genesis 
contradicts  the  teaching  of  the  first  c, 
In  the  first  c-  of  Genesis  we  read : 
In  the  first  c-  of  Genesis, 
recorded  in  the  first  c-  of  Genesis, 
the  first  c-  of  the  Old  Testament, 
In  the  first  c-  of  the  Fourth  Gospel 
not  used  in  the  first  c*  of  Genesis, 

in  the  last  c-  of  Mark's  Gospel 

referred  to  in  the  last  c-  of  Mark's  Gospel. 

is  touched  upon  in  a  previous  c- 

another  passage  in  the  same  c-, 
as  in  other  passages  in  this  same  c- 

second  c-  of  Genesis  contains  a  statement 
latter  part  of  the  second  c-  of  Genesis, 
the  second  c-  of  Genesis. 

in  the  seventh  c-  of  Luke's  Gospel 

in  the  tenth  c  of  his  book  of  Revelation : 

John's  Gospel,  the  third  c,  where  we  read: 

This  c-  is  from  the  first  edition  of 
On  this  account  this  c-  is  added. 

The  twelfth  c-  of  the  Apocalypse, 

The  twelfth  c-  of  the  Apocalypse  typifies 

to  the  end  of  c-  twelve, 


fourth  verse  of  c-  two  to  c  five. 

Error.  See  c*  on  Recapitulation,  page  472. 

See  c-  on  Recapitulation,  page  469. 

Life.  See  c-  on  Recapitulation,  page  468. 

Principle.   See  c-  on  Recapitulation,  i)age  465. 

Souls.  See  c-  on  Recapitulation,  page  40*;. 

Substance.  See  c-  on  Recapitulation,  page  468. 

following  c-  depict  the  fatal  effects 
introduced  in  the  second  and  following  c% 


hid  from  view  the  apostle's  c, 

and  beholds  its  awful  r; 

The  beautiful  in  c-  is  also  the  good, 

in  the  growth  of  Christian  c-. 

lose  the  delflc  c,  and  become  less  than  God. 

to  assimilate  more  of  the  divine  c, 
representing  error  as  assuming  a  divine  c-, 


will  purify  and  elevate  c\ 


character 

finite  in 

sp    71-29    limited  and  finite  in  c-  and  quality. 
God's 

/  208-12    not  in  accordance  with  the  goodness  of  God's  c* 

b  283-22    detracts  from  God's  c-  and  nature, 
his 

a    53-  9    was  the  very  opposite  of  his  c\ 
human 

ap  565-22    meltingandpurifyingeventhegoldof humane-. 
individual 

t  449-24    a  good  detective  of  individual  c\ 
infinite 

c  257-28    or  Mind  would  lose  its  infinite  c- 
lovely 

m    68-17    she  was  unmarried,  a  lovely  c-, 
no 

p  400-17    disease  .  .  .  has  no  c-  nor  type, 
nurseries  of 

/  235-10    Nurseries  of  c-  should  be  strongly  garrisoned 
of  Judas 

c  260-  5    while  holding  in  thought  the  c-  of  Judas. 
of  Mind 

8  142-31    the  nature  and  c-  of  Mind,  God. 
origin  and 

g  539-17    this  lie  as  to  man's  origin  and  c* 
perception  of 

8  128-  9    enlarges  their  perception  of  c-, 
personal 

/  238-  4    Science  is  working  changes  in  personal  c- 
straightforward 

ph  168-  1    fair  seeming  for  straightforward  c-, 
this 
pref  xii-  3    hers  was  the  only  College  of  this  c- 


pr 


8-  7 
28-15 
n  67-19 
b  313-14 
o  357-18 


indexes  which  do  not  correspond  with  their  c\ 
Neither  the  origin,  the  <",  nor  the  work 
notion  that  animal  natures  .  .  .  give  force  to  c* 
is,  in  the  Greek  Testament,  c. 
false  notions  about  the  Divine  Being  and  c 

characteristic 

8  152-31    the  general  symptoms,  the  c-  signs, 
b  305-12    Gender  also  is  a  qualitv,  ...  a  c-  of 
ap  566-30    Michael's  c-  is  spiritual  strength. 

characteristics 

sp    95-18    and  is  one  of  the  special  c-  thereof. 
g  512-12    consequently  reproduce  their  own  c*. 

characterized 

sp    76-17    c-  by  the  divine  Spirit  as  idea,  not  matter. 
s  112-21    c-  in  the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews. 

characters 

/  235-18    will  degrade  the  c  it  should  inform  and  elevate 
gl  588-13    unchanged  forever  in  their  individual  c-, 

charjfc 

pr^  xi-23  the  c  to  plant  and  water  His  vineyard. 

m    61-25  more  solemn  c-,  than  the  culture  of  your  gar- 
den 

o  355-  3  The  c*  of  inconsistency 

p  398-  3  I  c-  thee,  come  out  of  mra,— Mark  9 ;  25. 

441-  9  He  concluded  his  c-  thus : 

g  512-11  angels  of  His  presence,  which  have  the  holiest  c, 

ap  564-  7  to  c-  the  innocent  with  the  crime. 
charged 

a    49-19  c"  with  the  grandest  trust  of  heaven, 

p  430-18  c-  with  having  committed  liver-complaint. 

436-27  and  substantially  c-  the  jury,  ...  to  find 

charges 

/  220-19  and  then  c-  them  to  something  else, 

b  307-16  Error  c-  its  lie  to  Truth 

p  438-16  on  three  distinct  c  of  crime, 

g  533-15  c-  God  and  woman  with  his  own  dereliction, 

ap  564-  3  evil  still  c-  the  spiritual  idea  with 

chargeth 

o  360-27    His  angels  He  c-  with  frailty,  —see  Job  4 ;  18. 
charitable 

o  354-31  opponents  of  divine  Science  must  be  c%  if 

t  444-13  Students  are  advised  ...  to  be  c-  and  kind, 
charity 

pref  xii-23  In  the  spirit  of  Christ's  c", 

pr     8-19  are  like  c-  in  one  respect, 

m    64-15  aid  her  sympathy  and  c-  would  afford. 

b  270-23  Meekness  and  c-  have  divine  authority, 

p  405-  8  to  conquer  .  .  .  revenge  with  c-, 

t  447-12  Ignorance,  subtlety,  or  false  c- 

gl  592-24  OIL.    Consecration;  c-;  gentleness; 

charming 

g  515-  7 

charms 

/  247-23 


a  wise  idea,  c-  in  its  adroitness, 
reflects  the  c-  of  His  goodness 


chart 


247-29    poor  substitutes  for  tne  c-  of  being, 


a    24-  8    and  make  the  Bible  the  c-  of  life, 


CHARTER 


69 


CHILDLESS 


She  retained  her  c,  and  as  its  President, 

enabled  her  to  get  this  institution  c- 

No  c-  were  granted  .  .  .  after  1883, 

Mortal  thoughts  c-  one  another  like  snowflakes, 

c-  away  the  darkness  of  error. 

hearts  c-  and  pride  rebuked. 

he  who  refuses  obedience  to  God,  is  c-  by  Love. 


charter 

pre/  xii-18 

chartered 

pre/    xi-31 

charters 

pre/  xii-  1 

chase 

/  250-29 

chasing 

ph  191-15 

chastened 

a    35-  2 
/  241-  4 

chasteneth 

/  241-  1    "  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  c-."  —  Heb.  12  .■  6. 

chastisements 

b  323    6    Through  the  wholesome  c-  of  Love, 

chastity 

wi    57-  1    C-  is  the  cement  of  civilization 
b  272-21    it  is  c-  and  purity,  in  contrast  with  the 
p  405-  7    to  conquer  lust  with  c, 

chattering 

ph  194-25    a  mental  infant,  crying  and  c 

Chaucer 

sp    82-  5    C-  wrote  centuries  ago, 

cheat 

/  252-19    C-,  lie,  commit  adultery,  rob,  murder, 

b  298-20    joy  is  no  longer  a  trembler,  nor  is  hope  a  c\ 

clieats 

g  536-22    Their  supposed  joys  are  c-. 

check 

those  who  discern  C.  S.  will  hold  crime  in  c. 
as  though  evil  could  ...<■•  the  reward 
and  there  is  no  inertia  to  retard  or  c- 
inquire  when  it  will  be  safe  to  c-  a  fever, 
you  cannot  c-  a  fever  after  admitting 


sp    97-  2 

/203-  2 

b  283-  5 

p  376-28 

376-29 

checked 

jjh  165-13 

cheek 

/  245-15 
p  415-19 


has  not  c-  sickness. 


youth  sat  gently  on  c  and  brow, 
causing  a  pale  or  flushed  c-. 
t  444-20    shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  c-,  —  Matt.  5  •  39. 

cheeks 

ph  175-27    empurpled  the  plump  c-  of  our  ancestors, 

cheer 

m    59-13    blend  in  sweet  confidence  and  c-, 

cheerful 

s  149-20    advise  our  patients  to  be  hopeful  and  c* 
p  395-19    The  nurse  should  be  c-,  orderly, 

cheerfully 

sp    97-  3    c-  await  the  certainty  of  ultimate  perfection. 
chemical 

8  118-24    as  yeast  changes  the  c-  properties  of  meal. 
chemicalization 

mental 

m    65-29    The  mental  c-,  which  has  brought 
ph  169-  4    has  occurred  through  mental  c-, 
p  401-18    Mental  c-  brings  sin  and  sickness  to  the  sur- 
face, 
Mental  c  follows  the  explanation  of  Truth, 


I 


t  453-  8 
moral 

sp    96-21 
g  540-11 
this 

p  421-15 

ph  168-31 

168-32 

p  401-  8 

401-16 

421-21 

chemist 

8  155-  8 
163-10 

chemistry 

ph  195-17 
p  422-16 

Chemosh 

g  524-  3 

cherish 

pr    13-16 

m    68-  7 

s  153-32 

p  405-10 

cherished 

8  141-  8 
b  330-  5 
p  411-25 


Mortal  error  will  vanish  in  a  moral  e*. 
In  moral  c-,  when  the  symptoms  of  evil, 

by  removing  the  belief  that  this  c-  produces 

Here  let  a  word  be  noticed  .  .  .  c 
By  c-  I  mean  the  process  which  mortal  mind 
If  faith  in  the  truth  of  being,  .  .  .  causes  c* 
What  I  term  c-  is  the  upheaval  produced 
Calm  the  excitement  sometimes  induced  by  c-. 

The  C-,  the  botanist,  the  druggist, 
surgeon,  apothecary,  man-midwife,  c; 

astronomy,  natural  history,  c-,  music, 
mental  and  moral  c-  changes  the 

in  the  Moabitish  god  €•, 

If  we  c-  the  desire  honestly  and  silently 
c-  nothing  which  hinders  our  highest  selfhood, 
nor  society  should  ever  tempt  us  to  c-  error 
if  you  would  not  c  an  army  of  conspirators 

to  set  aside  even  the  most  c-  beliefs 

c-  sanguine  hopes  that  C.  S.  would  meet  with 

Whatever  is  c-  in  mortal  mind 


cherishingr 

p  401-  4    c  evil  passions  and  malicious  purposes, 

cherub 

g  538-  5    Truth  places  the  c-  wisdom  at  the  gate 

Cherubims 

g  537-  6    He  placed  at  the  east  .  .  .  C-,  —  G&n.  3  .•  24. 

chewing 

p  407-  4    c-  a  leaf  naturally  attractive  to  no 

chide 

o  347-32    which  they  c-  us  for  naming  nothing 

chief 

b  288-20  The  c-  stones  in  the  temple  of  C.  S. 

o  349-13  The  c-  difficulty  .  .  .  lies  in  this, 

t  458-  2  The  c-  plank  in  this  platform  is  the  doctrine 

g  635-10  Divine  Science  deals  its  c-  blow  at  the 

Chief  Justice 

p  440-33    the  C-  J-  of  the  Supreme  Court, 

chiefly 

a    24-21  c-  as  providing  a  ready  pardon    for  all  sin- 
ners 

p  401-31  mental  healer  confines  himself  c-  to 

g  501-  3  c-  because  the  spiritual  import  of  the  Word, 
child  (see  al8o  child's) 
at  prayer 

s  119-20  or  prostrates  in  death  the  c-  at  prayer, 
being  witli 

ap  562-22  And  she  being  with  c-  cried,  —  Rev.  12 ;  2. 
every 

a    37-23  duty  and  privilege  of  every  C-,  man,  and 
first  steps  of  a 

pre/  viii-31  the  first  steps  of  a  c"  in  the  newly 
her 

a    29-22  brought  forth  here- by  the  revelation  of  Truth, 

m,    60-  9  affection  cannot  be  weaned  from  her  r-, 

s  l.')4-19  govern  her  c-  more  than  the  child's  mind 

154-25  not  a  Christian  Scientist,  .  .  .  who  says  to  her  c- : 

154-30  moaning  more  childishly  than  her  c-, 

/  206-19  giving  tlie  mother  her  c 

o  352-12  Would  a  mother  say  to  her  c-, 

ap  563-26  to  devour  her  c-  as  soon  as  —  liev.  12 .-  4. 

565-  8  her  c-  was  caught  up  unto  God,  —  liev.  12 ;  5. 
Inspire  the 

m    61-21  what  noble  ambition,  can  inspire  the  c- 
is  born 

s  109-26  "  Unto  us  a  c-  is  born,  —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 
is  exposed 

8  154-16  If  a  c"  is  exposed  to  contagion  or  infection, 
little 

b  323-32  Willingness  to  become  as  a  little  c- 

p  382-23  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  t-,  —  Luke  18 ;  17. 

g  514-25  And  a  little  c-  shall  lead  them.  —  Isa.  11 ;  6. 
male 

ap  565-10  Herod  decreed  the  death  of  every  male  c- 
new 

t  463-  7  To  attend  properly  the  birth  of  the  new  c-, 
of  God 

man's  real  existence  as  a  c-  of  God 
but  as  the  blessed  e-  of  God. 


b  288-32 
ap  573-18 
of  His  care 

gl  589-10 
parent  and 

p  416-20 
quite  a 

/  2^1-  1 
until  the 

g  557-  1 
young 
ph  191-11 

p  412-28 


man  is  His  idea,  the  c-  of  His  care. 

This  materialism  of  parent  and  c-  is 

I  knew  a  woman  who  when  quite  a  c- 

until  the  c  could  remain  under  water 

"  where  the  young  c-  was,"  —  Matt.  2 ;  9. 

If  the  case  is  that  of  a  young  c*  or  an  infant, 


pre/ 


xi-  3 

62-  6 

69-20 

69-23 

s  1.54-17 

155-  1 

p  371-16 

41.3-31 


A  c-  drinks  in  the  outward  world 

with  which  the  c  can  meet  and  master 

Some  day  the  c*  will  ask  his  parent: 

the  c-  may  ask,  "  Do  you  teach  that 

and  says,  "  My  c-  will  be  sick." 

the  c-  forgets  all  about  the  accident, 

no  more  comprehends  .  .  .  than  does  the  c* ; 

A  c-  may  have  worms,  if  you  say  so, 

424-  2    the  c-  becomes  a  separate,  .  .  .  mortal  mind, 
r  479-  1    If  a  c-  is  the  offspring  of  physical  sense 

479-  2    If  .  .  .  the  c-  must  have  a  material, 

childhood 

o  359-22    In  r,  she  often  listened  with  joy  to 

chihl  hood's 

/  221-27    feeling  c-  hunger 

childish 

o  352-22    watering  the  very  roots  of  c-  timidity, 

childishly 

«  154-30 

childless 

b  306-12 


moaning  more  c*  than  her  child, 

and  the  Father  would  be  c*,  —  no  Father. 


CHILDREN 


70 


Christ 


children  (see  also  children's) 
beautiful 

m    61-16    often  these  beautiful  c- early  droop  and  die, 
bring:  forth 

g  535-  8    in  sorrow  thou  Shalt  bring  forth  c- ;  —  Gen.  3  / 16. 
667-18    "In  sorrow  thou  Shalt  bring  forth  c\"  —  Gen. 
3: 16. 
education  of 

m    62-  4    The  entire  education  of  c-  should  be 
God's 

m    69-  7    God's  c-  already  created  will  l>e  cognized 

b  303-  5    Multiplication  of  God's  c-  comes  from 

t  444-28    Immortals,  or  God's  c-  in  divine  Science, 

r  476-28    When  speaking  of  God's  c, 
bealth  of 

p  413-11    good  or  bad  effects  on  the  health  of  c-. 
ber 

m    63-32    and  own  her  c-  free  from  interference. 

b  317-11    "  wisdom  is  justified  of  her  c."  —Matt.  11 .  19. 
His 

ap  572-10    belongs  not  to  His  c-, 
His  eternal 

g  529-11    and  are  His  eternal  c*, 
in  knowledge 

TO    62-17    should  be  allowed  to  remain  c-  in  knowledge, 
little 

s  130-24    our  Master's  love  for  little  c-, 

f  236-28    Jesus  loved  little  c-  because  of 
of  divine  l.ove 

g  529-22    to  tempt  the  c-  of  divine  Love  ? 
of  earth 

b  309-14    c  of  earth  who  followed  his  example 
of  God 

/  227-25    liberty  of  the  c-  of  God,"  —  Rom.  8 ;  21. 

r  470-16    The  c-  of  God  have  but  one  Mind. 
476-12    immortals,  or  the  t-  of  God,  will  appear 
476-13    Mortals  are  not  fallen  c-  of  God. 
ap  572-  8    In  Science  we  are  c-  of  God ; 
of  Israel 

/  226-29    hold  the  c-  of  Israel  in  bondage. 

o  309-16    were  to  be  called  the  c-  of  Israel, 
ap  566-  1    As  the  c-  of  Israel  were  guided 

gl  583-  5    definition  of 
of  men 

8  107-  9    delivering  the  c-  of  men  from  every  ill 
148-  9    men  of  men,  or  the  "  c-  of  men,"  —  Paal.  14  .•  2. 

p  409-22    imperfect  so-called  "  c- of  men  "  — Psai.  14:2. 

t  444-29    but  mortals,  or  the  "  c-  of  men  "  —  Psal.  14  .-2. 

r  476-28    God's  children,  not  the  c-  of  men, 
of  the  wicked  one 

r  476-  2    They  are  the  c-  of  the  wicked  one, 
produced  on 

p  371-  6    similar  to  that  produced  on  c 
promising 

m    61-14    promising  c  in  the  arms  of  gross  parents, 
should  be  allowed 

m    62-16    C-  should  be  allowed  to  remain 
should  be  assured 

o  352-22    c-  should  be  assured  that 
should  be  taught 

/  237-15    ('•  should  be  taught  the  Truth-cure, 
should  be  told 

o  352-26    c-  should  be  told  not  to  believe  in  ghosts, 
should  obey 

/  236-21    C-  should  obey  their  parents; 
should  teach  their 

/  236-23    Parents  should  teach  their  c-  .  .  .  the  trutba  of 
temperature  of 

p  413-  8    the  temperature  of  c*  and  of  men. 
their 

g  667-  4    learn  how  to  develop  their  c  properly 
these 

.   b  309-17    If  these  c-  should  go  astrav. 
tired  ' 

6  322-28    turn  us  like  tired  c-  to  the  arms  of  divine  Love. 
transmitted  to 

TO    61-28    Nothing  unworthy  .  .  .  should  be  transmitted 
to  C-. 
your 

/  237-19    keep  out  of  the  minds  of  your  c- 

p  422-  3    by  whom  do  your  c-  cast  —  Matt.  12 ;  27. 


m  69-26 
/  230-25 
23&-26 
C  267-  9 
o  362-17 
p  371-11 
414-  2 
gl  582-28 

children's 

TO  62-11 
/  211-20 
o  362-20 
p  413-28 


"  The  c-  of  this  world  marry,  —  Luke  20  .•  34. 
soothing  syrups  to  put  c-  to  sleep, 
C-  are  more  tractable  than  adults, 
forever  Father  must  have  had  c-  prior  to  Adam. 
O,  .  .  .  oright  to  fear  a  reality  wnich  can  harm 
As  frightened  c-  look  everywhere  for  the 
and  thus  are  c-  educated  into  discord, 
definition  of 

their  c-  fretfulness  or  frivolity, 

the  c  teeth  are  set  on  edge."  —  Ezek.  18  .■  2. 

instead  of  increasing  c-  ftars 

these  actions  convey ...  to  c-  budding  thoughts. 


child's 

pref    X-  1    the  memorials  of  a  c-  growth, 

s  154-19    more  than  the  t-  mincTgovems  itself. 

Chill 

p  378-28    to  €■  harmony  with  a  long  and  cold  night  of 

Chilled 

p  431-26    dry,  hot,  and  c-  by  turns 

chills 

c  256-26  it  c-  the  spirit  of  Christianity. 

p  366-10  mental  penury  c-  his  faith  and  understanding. 

375-  6  C-  and  heat  are  often  the  form  in  which 

375-  7  and  the  <••  and  fever  disappear. 

384-17  followed  by  c-,  dry  cough,  mfluenza, 

chiseling" 

/  248-14    moulding  and  c-  thought. 

chloroform 

c  261-19    as  if  he  had  inhaled  c-, 

choice 

p  409-19    except  through  fear  or  c\ 

choke 

/  237-11    often  c-  the  good  seed  in  the  minds  of 
p  405-  9    C-  these  errors  in  their  early  stages, 

cholera 

s  154-11    where  a  c-  patient  had  died. 
154-14    had  not  caught  the  c-  by  material  contact, 
154-14    no  c-  patient  had  been  m  that  bed. 

choose 

a    30-30    We  cannot  c-  for  ourselves, 

8  143-14    Driven  to  c-  between  two  diiScultiea, 

r  481-  1    How  important,  then,  to  c-  good 

chords 

b  304-25    To  be  master  of  c-  and  discords, 

chose 

a    47-13    He  c-  his  time,  when  the 

48-18    and  c-  not  the  world's  means  of  defence. 

chosen 

a    27-26    ' '  Many  are  called,  but  few  are  c- .  "—Matt.  22  .•  14. 

g  554-23    "  Have  not  I  c-  you  twelve,  —  John  6 ;  70. 
Christ  (see  also  Christ's) 
all  for 

a    .33-23    It  gives  all  for  C-,  or  Truth. 
also  in 

r  467-16    having  that  Mind  which  was  also  in  C-. 
atonement  of 

a    18-13    atonement  of  C-  reconciles  man  to  God, 
lielial  and 

ph  171-24    than  between  Belial  and  C-. 
believe  on 

s  110-31    apprehended  by  as  many  as  believe  on  €• 
bow  before 

a    35-12    They  bow  before  C-,  Truth,  to  receive  more  of 
came  to  destroy 

r  473-  6    C-  came  to  destroy  the  belief  of  sin. 
cast  out  by 

ap  567-22    cast  out  by  C-,  Truth,  the  spiritual  idea, 
cast  out  the  devil 

s  135-15    When  O  cast  out  the  devil  of  dumbness, 
casts  out  evils 

s  143-  3    €•  casts  out  evils  and  heals  the  sick. 
coming  of 

/  230-  7    This  awakening  is  the  forever  coming  of  C; 
consecration  to 

a    28-10    one's  consecration  to  C-  is  more  on  the 
deathless 

a    28-13    the  divine  Principle  of  the  deathless  O, 
demon  stra  ted 

b  332-19    Jesus  demonstrated  C- ; 
demonstrate  the 

b  285-30    how  to  demonstrate  the  C-,  Truth, 
destroyed  by 

pr     5-24    Sin  is  forgiven  only  as  it  is  destroyed  by  ('•, 
discerning 

a    35-  6    Discerning  ('■,  Truth,  anew  on  the  shore  of 
divine  idea  or 

b  334-  1    but  that  the  divine  idea  or  C-  was  so 
divine  Principle  of 

a    18-14    for  the  divine  Principle  of  C-  is  God, 
divinity  of  the 

a    26-31    The  divinity  of  the  C-  was  made  manifest  in  the 
doctrines  of 

s  134-16    how  can  they  illustrate  the  doctrines  of  C- 
dwelt  forever 

a    29-26    The  C-  dwelt  forever  an  idea  in  the 
endowed  with  the 

a    30-  7    although  he  was  endowed  with  the  C-, 
eternal 

a    38-23    The  eternal  O,  .  .  .  never  suffered. 

b  334-14    the  eternal  O  and  the  corporeal  Jesus 
eternity  of  the 

b  334-29    a  mystical  statement  of  the  eternity  of  the  O, 
even 

a    19-  5    Even  O  cannot  reconcile  Truth  to  error. 


Christ 


71 


Christ 


Christ 

even  so  in 

<j  545-31    even  so  in  C-  [Truth]  shall  all  be  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  22. 
fact  that  the 

b  289-U    The  fact  that  the  C-,  or  Truth,  overcame 
faith  in  the 

s  134-  9    The  new  faith  in  the  C-,  Truth,  so  roused  the 
follow 

b  326-  3    If  we  wish  to  follow  C'-,  Truth,  it  must  be 

p  434-  7    Others  say,  ...  let  us  follow  C'-." 
follovi'ers  of 

■pr     5-15    The  followers  of  O  drank  his  cup. 

s  134-11    the  followers  of  O  were  burned,  crucified, 
142-  4    Anciently  the  followers  of  C'-,  or  Truth, 
followini; 

ph  179-  3    and  following  O  in  the  daily  life. 
fulness  of 

g  519-21    the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  C"  'f—Eph.  4 ;  13. 
gain  the 

b  32G-13    if  we  would  gain  the  O  as  our  only  Saviour. 
God  and  His 

ap  561-16    God  and  His  C-,  bringing  harmony  to  earth. 
God's  idea 

ap  565-16    for  O,  God's  idea,  will  eventually  rule 
had  come 

a    27-  2    intended  to  prove  .  .  .  that  the  C-  had  come : 
hath  rolled  avray 

a    45-17    C-  hath  rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  door 
heart  of 

ap  568-28    and  nearer  to  the  great  heart  of  C-; 
herald  of 

pref  vii-  7    the  human  herald  of  C-,  Truth, 
hid  with 

6  325-18    "  hid  with  C-  in  God,"  —  Col.  3  •  3. 

t  445-14    "  hid  with  C-  in  God,"  —  Col.  3 : 3. 
His 

ap  568-15    and  the  power  of  His  C- :  —  Rev.  12 ;  10. 
if  we  deny 

pr     6-2    The  Scriptures  say,  that  if  we  deny  C-, 
illustrates 

b  316-21    C-  illustrates  that  blending  yrith  God, 
332-32    Thus  it  is  that  C-  illustrates  the  coincidence, 
inseparable  from 

r  482-21    He  was  inseparable  from  C-,  the  Messiah, 
in  the  name  of 

s  135-30    not  merely  in  the  name  of  C-,  or  Truth. 
invisible 

b  334-10    The  invisible  C-  was  imperceptible 
is  the  divine  idea 

b  332-19    he  proved  that  O  is  the  divine  idea  of  God 

r  473-16    Jesus  is  the  human  man,  and  C-  is  the  divine 
idea; 
is  the  ideal 

r  473-10    C-  is  the  ideal  Truth, 
is  the  true  idea 

b  332-  9    C-  is  the  true  idea  voicing  good, 
is  "  the  way 

o  353-10    admit  that  C-  is  "  the  wa,y,—John  14 .■  6. 

r  482-15    It  is,  since  C-  is  "  the  way  "  — John  14 ;  6. 
is  Truth 

a    18-15    C-  is  Truth,  which  reaches  no  higher  than 
Jesus  the 

b  313-  2    The  term  Christ  Jesus,  or  Jesus  the  O 
333-14    name  of  our  Master,  .  .  .  was  Jesus  the  C", 

r  473-17    hence  the  duality  of  Jesus  the  C-. 
law  of 

ph  182-32    law  of  C-,  or  Truth,  makes  all  things  possible 

p  434-  6    "  The  law  of  C-  supersedes  our  laws ; 
learned  through 

.sp    84-29    and  is  learned  through  €'•  and  C.  S. 
leave  all  for 

pr     9-25    Are  you  willing  to  leave  all  for  C; 

s  141-  '9    that  is,  ...  to  leave  all  for  C-. 
ph  192-  6    not  Christian    Scientists  until  we    leave   all 
fort'-. 

o  354-  7    to  enable  them  to  leave  all  for  C-,  Truth  ? 
leaves  all  for 

/  238-24    He  who  leaves  all  for  C- 
life  of 

8  149-14    have  not  demonstrated  the  life  of  C-, 
lilte 

/  249-18    Life  is,  like  C-,  "  the  same  —  Heb.  13 ;  8. 
living 

a.    31-15    It  is  the  living  O,  the  practical  Truth, 
manifestation  of 

s  141-24    Neither  can  this  manifestation  of  C-  be 
merits  of 

/  202-12    redeemed  through  the  merits  of  C; 
Messiah  or 

b  333-24    glorious  glimpses  of  the  Messiah,  or  C; 

o  361-  1    The  Jew  believes  that  the  Messiah  or  C- 

gl  594-16    Son.    The  Son  of  God,  the  Messiah  or  C-. 
Mind  of 

pref  ix-19    still  .  .  .  waiting  for  the  Mind  of  O. 
mission  of 

r  474-30    The  apostle  says  that  the  mission  of  C*  is 


Christ 

nothing  left  but 

/  238-10    said,  "  I  have  nothing  left  but  O." 
one 

r  497-  6    we  acknowledge  His  Son,  one  C-; 
or  Truth 

p  3'ji-14    C-,  or  Truth,  will  destroy  all  other 
plainly  declared 

b  320-  2    Cplainlydeclared,"  lam  the  way,— /oAn  14  .-6. 
plant  themselves  in 

a    54-  9    All   must  sooner  or  later  plant  themselves 
in  C-, 
preacli 

a    34-15    cast  out  evils,  and  preach  C;  or  Truth, 
presence  of 

o  351-14    the  living,  palpitating  presence  of  C*, 
presents 

b  316-20    ('■  presents  the  indestructible  man, 
profess  to  follow^ 

a    27-28    Why  do  those  who  profess  to  follow  C-  reject 
raiment  of 

c  267-26    glistering,"  like  the  raiment  of  C-.  —  Luke  9 :  29. 
raised  up 

o  341-  *    He  thai  raised  up  C-from  the  dead  —  Rom.  8  .•  11. 
receive 

b  333-23    to  all  prepared  to  receive  C-,  Truth, 
regarded 

b  313-16    regarded  C-  as  the  Son  of  God, 
represented 

b  316-12    Jesus  represented  C-,  the  true  idea  of  God. 
ruling  of  the 

s  141-22    do  not  now,  understand  this  ruling  of  the  O; 
says 

b  286-11    for  C*  says,  "  I  am  the  way."  —  John  14 ;  6. 
Science  of 

a    55-18    when  man  shall  recognize"  the  Science  of  C- 

s  118-  2    the  spiritual  leaven  signifies  the  Science  of  O 
spirit  of 

t  462-  5    and  imbibes  the  spirit  of  C-, 
spirit  of  the 

8  131-23    As  aforetime,  the  spirit  of  the  C\ 
the  healing 

a    55-  8    the  healing  C*  and  spiritual  idea  of  being. 
tlie  way  through 

ph  171-  5    even  the  way  through  ('•<  Truth, 

t  444-17    be  faithful  in  pointmg  the  way  through  O, 
this 

a    26-12    This  O,  or  divinity  of  the  man  Jesus, 
Thou  art  the 

s  137-18    "  Thou  art  the  C-,  —  Matt.  16 ;  16. 
to  find 

b  316-  6    lose  sight  of  mortal  selfhood  to  find  C-, 
understanding  of 

sp    76-28    the  final  understanding  of  O  in  divine  Science, 
unveiled  tlie 

a    38-25    He  unveiled  the  C-,  the  spiritual  idea  of 
was  without  beginning 

b  333-17    the  C-  was  without  beginning  of  years 
we  need 

a    39-  7    "We  need  "  C-,  and  him  crucified."  —  /  Cor.  2  .•  2. 
what  concord  hath 

/  216-26    "  What  concord  hath  C-  with  —  II  Cor.  6 :  15. 

g  539-26    what  concord  hath  C-  with  —  //  Cor.  6  / 15. 
w^ill  command 

ap  570-25    and  C-  will  command  the  wave. 


pr 


m 


5-29 

18-  * 

18-17 

26-10 

34-  5 

49-21 

65-  3 

p    79-18 

85-14 

8  107-  • 

107-  1 

118-  8 

127-  9 

132-30 

133-  4 

137-20 

142-  8 

142-  9 

145-12 

149-31 

/231-  1 

242-  9 

251-13 

6  268-  • 

270-23 

286-10 

290-21 

316-  7 

324-27 

325-10 


An  apostle  says  that  the  Son  of  God  [O]  came 

For  O  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  —  I  Cor.  1 ;  17. 

C-,  Truth,  could  conciliate  no  nature  above  his 

The  C-  was  the  Spirit  which  Jesus  implied 

If  C-,  Truth,  has  come  to  us  in  demonstration. 

He  was  to  prove  that  the  C-  is  not  subiect 

May  ('•,  Truth,  be  present  at  every  briaal  altar 

bade  men  have  the  Mind  that  was  in  the  C-. 

is  not  this  the  C-  ?  "—John  4  .•  29. 

but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  C\  —  Gal.  1 .- 12. 

In  the  year  1866, 1  discovered  the  C-  Science 

second  appearing  in  the  flesh  of  the  C-, 

The  terms  .  .  .  C-  Science  or  C.  S., 

with  the  truest  conception  of  the  C-  ? 

"  Is  not  this  the  C-?'^  —  John  4 ;  29. 

C-,  the  spirit  of  God,  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love, 

seek  the  undivided  garment,  the  whole  C-, 

C-,  Truth,  alone  can  furnish  us  with 

as  immortal  Mind  through  C-,  Truth, 

and  demonstrate  truth  according  to  C-. 

must  be  obliterated  through  C 

and  C-  in  divine  Science  shows  us  this  way. 

is  an  error  that  (>,  Truth,  alone  can  destroy. 

and  with  His  So7i  Jesrts  C-.  —  I  John  1 ;  3. 

It  ha-s  nothing  in  C-. 

C-,  Life,  Truth,  Love ; 

shall  be  unrighteous  still,  until  >     .  C-,  Truth, 

C-,  Truth,  was  demonstrated  through  Jesus 

"  If  C-  [Truth]  be  not  risen,  —  /  Cor.  15  •  14. 

O,  who  is  our  life,  shall  appear  —  Col.  3 ;  4. 


Christ 


72 


Christianity 


337-18 
O  3i7-U 
347-24 
361-  2 
361-  4 
361-12 
p  3&4-26 


428-25 
430-  5 
433-31 
442-20 


Christ 

0  326-23    Saul  of  Tarsus  beheld  the  way  —  the  C-, 
331-30    <•  the  spiritual  idea  of  sonship ; 
332-11    The  €■  is  incorporeal,  spiritual, 
333-  3    word  O  is  not  properly  a  synonym  for  Jesus, 
333-  8    C-  is  not  a  name  so  much  as  tlie  divine  title  of 

333-  9    €•  expresses  God's  spiritual,  eternal  nature. 
333-20    the  C-,  as  tbe  spiritual  idea, 

333-26    The  divine  image,  idea,  or  C-  was,  is,  and 

334-  4    t'-,  dwelt  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
334-17    while  the  spiritual  self,  or  C-,  continues 
334-19    taking  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  as  the  C- 
337-10    in  conformity  with  C-. 

demonstrates  Life  in  C-,  Life's  spiritual  ideal. 
<■'•,  as  the  spiritual  or  true  idea  of  God, 
it  is  C-,  Truth,  who  destroys  these 
the  Christian  believes  that  C-  is  God. 
C-,  as  the  true  spiritual  idea,  is  the  ideal  of 
Jesus  C-  is  not  God,  as  Jesus  himself  declared, 
do  they  show  their  regard  for  Truth,  or  ( ■, 
367-10    This  is  what  is  meant  oy  seeking  Truth,  C-, 
391-  5    delivered  to  the  judgment  of  Truth,  C-, 
410-  9    the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  (.'•,  — John  17  .-3. 
sooner  or  later,  through  C-  and  C.  S., 
immortal  manhood,  the  C-  ideal,  will  appear. 
Ah  !  but  <•■,  Truth,  the  spirit  of  Life 
C-  changes  a  belief  of  sin  or  of  sickness 
442-22    C-,  Truth,  gives  mortals  temporary  food 
r  473-13    C-,  the  true  idea  of  God, 
484-  5    for  it  is  built  upon  the  rock,  C-. 
4*5-21    the  mortal  error  which  C-,  or  Truth,  destroys 
493-29    the  C-  could  improve  on  a  false  sense. 
496-16    C-,  which  enables  you  to  demonstrate, 
497-16    we  acknowledge  that  man  is  saved  through  C-, 
g  540-  1     C-  is  tlie  offsj)ring  of  Spirit, 
ap  568-31    by  which  we  lay  down  all  for  Truth,  or  ("•, 
575-18    tfie  Word,  C-,  Christianity,  and  divine  Science; 
577-15    second,  the  C-,  the  spiritual  idea  of  God; 
gl  583-10    definition  of 

(see  also  Messiah,  Saviour,  Son) 

Christ-cure 

p  3G7-24    The  infinite  Truth  of  the  C-  has  come 
t  456-17    gross  ignorance  of  the  method  of  the  C-. 

Clirist-elemeiit 

l>  288-29    The  C-  in  the  Messiah  made  him  the 

Christendom 

,•</;    96-  2  unwillingness  .  .  .  binds  C-  with  chains 

.s  126-.S2  If  ('•  resists  the  author's  application 

h  328-26  It  were  well  had  O  believed  and 

o  343-23  ('•  generally  demands  so  much  less. 

Cliris  t-exaniple 

#  138-21    to  follow  the  t'-,  and  to  heal  the  sick 
Christ-healing- 

a    44-25    the  understanding  of  the  C* 
s  136-  2    a  spiritual  foundation  of  C*. 
Christian  (see  aZso  christian's) 

pr     7-23    ventilation  of  fervent  sentiments  never  maies 
a  O. 
The  advanced  thinker  and  devout  C-, 
The  O  can  prove  this  to-day 
tries  to  explain  how  to  make  tliis  man  a  C-, 


a    40-  3 

8  138-25 
148-22 


/  203-11    to  the  C>  the  only  true  spirit  is  Godlike. 

238-  9    enables  one  to  be  C-. 
o  353-  7    How  can  a  C-,  .  .  .  think  of  the  latter  as  real 
360-29    the  Galilean  Prophet,  the  best  C-  on  earth, 
360-30    while  to-day,  Jew  and  €'•  can  unite  in 
361-  1    the  r-  believes  that  Christ  is  God. 
361-  9    The  ('•  who  believes   in  the  First  Command- 
ment 
but  the  C-  alone  can  fathom  it. 


o  5.56-15 

Christian  (adj.) 

apostles 

o  349-22 
character 

b  291-  9 
churches 

.s  131-13 
conversion 

/  217-  7 
demand 

a    37-.S2 

m    66-22 


the  prophecy  concerning  the  C-  apostles, 
each  lesser  call  in  the  growth  of  O  character. 
Must  C.  S.  come  through  the  C-  churches 
Paul's  peculiar  O  conversion  and  experience. 


Why  has  this  C-  demand  so  little  inspiration 
if  there  is  no  C-  demand  for  it. 
demonstration 

s  141-  4    requisite  for  C-  demonstration. 
duties 

a    31-12    First  in  the  list  of  C-  duties, 
effort 

a    38-  1    to  stir  mankind  to  C-  effort  ? 
encouraeement 

p  zef-  3    C-  encouragement  of  an  invalid, 
era 

(see  era) 
evidence 

r  487-19    O  evidence  is  founded  on  Science 


Christian 

experience 

a    29-  7    C-  experience  teaches  faith  in  the  right 
explanations 

r  490-23    scientifically  C-  explanations  of  the 
healing 

(see  healing) 
history 

b  328-15    has  sadly  disappeared  from  C-  history. 
ap  577-17    the  Christ-idea  in  C-  history; 
ideas 

ph  170-  8    O  ideas  certainly  present  .  .  .  the  Principle 
idolatry 

b  340-26    annihilates  pagan  and  €•  idolatry, 
martyr 

a    28-22    Remember,  thou  O  martyr, 
martyrs 

p  388-  1    Tlie  C-  martyrs  were  prophets  of  C.  S. 
marvels 

r  474-11    C-  marvels  .  .  .  will  be  misunderstood 
meaning 

y  506-27    the  scientifically  C-  meaning  of  the  text. 
metaphysics 

s  155-16    high  and  mighty  truths  of  O  metaphysics. 


Mind-healinj 

sp    98-16 
opponents 


eaiing 

8-16    d( 


emonstration  of  C-  Mind-healing  stands 


o  354-12    On  the  other  hand,  the  O  opponents  of  C.  S. 
perfection 

/  201-18    O  perfection  is  won  on  no  other  basis 
power 

/  233-  2    rather  than  professions  of  C-  power. 
record 

g  531-30    the  scientifically  O  record  of  man 
scientific  practice 

p  410-29    C-  scientific piactice  begins  with 
Scientist 

(see  Scientist) 
Scientists 

(see  Scientists) 
sentiment 

pr     7-16    to  induce  or  encourage  C-  sentiment. 
sermons 

o  345-  8    C-  sermons  will  heal  the  sick. 
service 

p  436-11    Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water  ...  is  a  C-  service. 
state 

p  403-21    The  most  C-  state  is  one  of  rectitude  and 
system 

s  150-  2    this  C-  system  of  healing  disease. 
thought 

pre/     x-26    unbiased  ('•  thouglit  is  soonest  touched 
views 

g  502-16    scientifically  C-  views  of  the  universe 

sp    94-  6  C-  and  scientific  statement  of  personality 

98-32  is  not  ecclesiastical  but  C-, 

s  112-15  and  are  not  scientifically  C\ 

o  354-31  must  be  charitable,  if  they  would  be  C\ 

p  365-21  then  he  is  €•  enough  to  i)racti8e 

t  458-11  It  is  anything  but  scientifically  C-  to 

459-29  the  O  and  scientific  exi)ounder 

Christian  Church 

a    41-16    in  the  C-  C-  this  demonstration  of 
Cliristianity  (see  also  Christianity's) 
all 

s  138-18    precedent  for  all  C-,  theology,  and  healing. 
antithesis  of 

s  133-19    Judaism  was  the  antithesis  of  O, 
banner  of 

p  426-27    would  enable  us  to  hold  the  banner  of  C-  aloft 
causes  men 

t  458-32    O  causes  men  to  turn  naturally  from 
Christ's 

b  271-  2    Christ's  O  is  the  chain  of  scientific  being 
demonstration  of 

/  228-31    when  they  saw  the  demonstration  of  C- 
easier  for 

s  138-22    It  is  easier  for  C-  to  cast  out  sickness  than  sin, 
effects  of 

p  367-27    and  increase  the  beneficial  effects  of  O. 
£1  Dorado  of 

pr     9-21    This  is  the  El  Dorado  of  C\ 
element  of 

s  146-  3    Why  has  this  element  of  C-  been  lost? 

b  328-17    a  lost  element  of  C-. 

o  347-18    restoring  an  essential  element  of  O, 
faith  In 

s  127-  2    she  will  not  therefore  lose  faith  in  C; 
gains 

/  238-24    forsakes  popularity  and  gains  O. 
history  of 

p  387-27    The  history  of  ('•  furnishes  sublime  proofs 
ia  not  false 

/  232-13    C-  is  not  false, 


Christianity 


73 


CHRIST'S 


Christianity 

is  tUe  basis 

ph  192-21)    C-  is  the  basis  of  true  healing. 
lack  of 

m   65-17    Beholding  the  world's  lack  of  €• 
left  out  of 

a    55-13    curative  mission,  .  .  .  cannot  be  left  out  of  C-, 
love  of 

/  235-32    Love  of  C-,  rather  than  love  of  popularity, 
lueasured 

s  142-  5    measured  C-  by  its  power  over  sickness,  sin, 
more 

r  487-  7    more  O  in  seeing  and  hearing  spiritually 
must  be  Science 

s  1:35-21    It  has  been  said,  .  .  .  that  C-  must  be  Science, 
nature  of 

a    40-31    The  nature  of  C-  is  peaceful  and  blessed, 
new  step  in 

sp    98-  1    persecutions  which  attend  a  new  step  in  C" ; 
not  proceed  from 

sp    88-24    These  effects,  however,  do  not  proceed  from  C-, 
opponents  of 

s  134-10    roused  the  hatred  of  the  opponents  of  O, 
our 

ph  167-10    our  health,  our  longevity,  and  our  O. 
perceive 

6  322-  6    perceive  C'-,  or  Truth,  in  its  divine  Principle. 
popular 

m    67-26    the  limited  demonstration  of  popular  C* 
practical 

/  224-22    A  higher  and  more  practical  (>, 
o  341-  4    from  a  theoretical  to  a  practical  €•. 
practice  of 

/•  473-19    introduced  the  teaching  and  practice  of  C-, 
preaching 

b  324-24    healing  the  sick  and  preaching  C- 
primitive 

III    64-  9    master  of  ceremonies,  ruling  out  primitive  t'-. 
l»roof  of 

(see  proof) 
pure 

b  329-  2    healing  elements  of  pure  O  will  be 
reappearance  of  ttie 

sp    98-  5    reappearance  of  the  C-  which  heals  the  sick 
robs 

cS  134-18    robs  (.'■  of  the  very  element,  which  gave 
Science  and 

/  231-13    If   God  makes    sin,  .  .  .  Science  and    C-   are 

helpless ; 
p  371-26    Mankind  will  improve  through  Science  and  O. 
Science  must  be 

s  135-22    and  Science  must  be  C-, 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
Science  to 

s  127-  1    application  of  the  word  Science  to  C-, 
o  341-13    the  application  of  the  word  Science  to  €• 
r  483-14    she  alhxed  the  name  "  Science  "  to  C-, 
soul  of 

s  140-17    Spiritual  devoutness  is  the  soul  of  C\ 
spirit  of 

c  256-27    it  chills  the  spirit  of  C-. 
statement  in 

/  207-  6    every  scientific  statement  in  C-  has  its  proof. 
support  of 

o  342-  4    are  summoned  to  the  support  of  C-, 
true 

o  359-18    True  C-  is  to  be  honored  wherever  found, 
will  demonstrate 

r  466-29    C-  will  demonstrate  this  declaration 


a    28-26 

36-16 

sp    97-29 

98-23 

«  127-  3 
133-25 
135-26 

/  224-12 
232-16 

b  274-13 

o  342-16 
353-31 
358-22 

p  372-18 
372-19 
373-  2 

t  451-  6 
462-17 
464-21 

r  483-32 

ap  575-18 

577-16 


and  that  C-  to-day  is  at  peace  with  the  world 
moral  distance  between  ('•  and  sensualism 
€•  is  again  demonstrating  the  Life  that  is 
C-  not  excepted. 

nor  will  C-  lose  its  hold  upon  her. 
planted  C-  on  the  foundation  of  Spirit, 
€•  as  Jesus  taught  it  was  not  a  creed, 
sects  many  but  not  enough  C-. 
In  our  age  C-  is  again  demonstrating 
O  and  the  Science  which  expounds  it 
If  O  is  not  scientific, 
Mortal  beliefs  can  neither  demonstrate  C- 
the  great  import  to  C-  of  those  works 
C.  S.  and  C-  are  one. 

How,  then,  in  C-  any  more  than  in  C.  S., 
the  physical  exemption  which  C-  includes, 
C-,  with  the  crown  of  Love  upon  her  brow, 
C-,  and  persistence  alone  win  the  prize, 
In  founding  a  pathological  system  of  O, 
C-  will  never  be  ba.sed  on  a  divine  .  .  .  until 
the  Word,  Christ,  ('■,  and  divine  Science; 
C-,  which  is  the  outcome  of  the  divine  Prin- 
ciple 


Christianity's 

a    39-  3    until  C-  last  triumph. 

r  473-20    the  proof  of  C-  truth  and  love ; 

Christianization 

pr     1-  8    the  C-  and  health  of  mankind. 
b  272-19    It  is  the  spiritualization  of  thought  and  O 

Christianly 

o  353-  1  C-  scientific  real  is  the  sensuous  unreal. 

355-  3  C-  scientific  methods  of  dealing  with  sin 

p  414-20  rests  on  the  C-  scientific  basis  of  being. 

421-25  It  is  no  more  C-  scientific  to  see  disease 

t  448-16  A  dishonest  position  is  far  from  C-  scientific. 

458-23  The  C-  scientific  man  reflects  the  divine  law, 

g  546-27  system  stated  in  this  book  is  C-  scientific 

ap  572-  5  C-  and  scientifically  reduced  to  its  native 

Christian's 

o  361-  8    Thus  the  Jew  unites  with  the  C-  doctrine 

Christians 

pr     9-28  Then  why  .  .  .  ask  to  be  C-,  since 

15-25  €•  rejoice  in  secret  beauty  and  bounty, 

a    21-  6  C-  do  not  continue  to  labor  .    .  .  because  of 

29-  1  C-  must  take  u))  arms  against  error 

33-27  (>,  are  you  drinking  his  cup  ? 

37-21  May  the  C-  of  to-day  take  up  the 

37-25  C-  claim  to  be  his  foilowei-s, 

s  138-18  (,'•  are  under  as  direct  orders  now, 

146-  2  The  ancient  C-  were  healers. 

/  242-31  and  require  of  C-  tlie  proof  which  he  gave, 

0  326-28  wrong  that  he  had  done  in  persecuting  O, 

o  354-  4  Why  then  do  C-  try  to  obey  the  Scriptures 

J}  373-  1  If  we  are  C-  on  all  moral  questions, 

Christian  Science 

(see  Science) 

Cliristian  Science  Journal 

pre/  xii-12    sole  editor  and  publisher  of  the  C-  S-  J', 

Christian  Scientist 

(see  Scientist) 

Christian  Scientist  Association 

pre/  xii-9    President  of  the  first  €'■  S-  A-, 

Christian  Scientists 

(see  Scientists) 

Christ-idea 

s  112-21  divine  Principle  of  healing  and  the  €• 

b  316-17  The  (>,  .  .  .  rose  higher  to  human  view 

ap  570-19  to  drown  the  C- '! 

577-17  the  C-  in  Christian  history  ; 

Christ  Jesus 

pre/  vii-  8  the  way  of  salvation  through  C-  J-, 

a    30-19  ('■  J-  came  to  rebuke  rabbinical  error 

ph  180-29  as  taught  and  demonstrated  by  C-  J-. 

f  235-26  O  J-,  the  true  idea  of  spiritual  j)ower. 

243-10  which  was  also  in  C-  J"— Phil.  2  ;  5. 

244-11  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  C-  J  — Horn.  8  .-2. 

c  2.59-  7  The  divine  nature  was  best  expressed  in  C*  J', 

b  270-31  The  life  of  C-  J-  was  not  miraculous, 

276-  9  which  was  also  in  C-  J-."—  J'hit.  2  ;  5. 

313-  2  The  term  €■  J\  or  Jesus  the  Christ 

315-16  Ciod's  spiritual  idea  as  presented  by  C-  J-. 

332-17  one  mediator  .  .  .  the  man  I'- J-."— I  Tim. 2:5. 

332-29  incarnate  in  the  good  and  pure  V-  J-. 

333-12  life  of  which  O  J-  was  the  embodiment. 

333-14  but  ('■  J  better  signifies  the  (iodlike. 

338-32  The  ideal  man  was  .  .  .  known  as  C  J\ 

o  350-  9  grow  into  that  stature  of  rannhood  in  C-  J' 

p  381-31  ('•  J-  overmled  the  error  which  would  impose 

r  483-20  the  ancient  worthies,  and  to  (.'■  J-, 

497-15  man's  unity  with  God  through  O  J-, 

497-2")  which  was  also  in  ('•  J-; 

Chri.stlike 

s  1.38-20    to  be  O,  to  possess  the  Christ-spirit, 

146-12    and  religion  becomes  C-. 
c  259-11    The  C  understanding  of  scientific  being 

Cliristline.ss 

o  342-26    Who  would  be  the  first  to  disown  the  O  of 

Christly 

/  242-28    restores  every  part  of  the  C-  garment 
p  30,5-19    If  the  Scientist  has  enough  (,'•  affection 

Christ-man 

b  316-17    the  C-,  rose  higher  to  human  view 

Clirist-power 

s  1.34-15    Devoid  of  the  C-, 
150-16    C-  to  take  away  the  sins  of  the  world. 

Christ-principle 

a    34-  2    and  leave  all  for  the  C-  ? 

Christ's 

pre/  xii-23  In  the  spirit  of  C-  charity, 

a    18-  •  they  that  are  O  ha  re  crucified  —  Gal.  5  .•  24. 

19-  1  «"•  puri)ose  to  reconcile  man  to  God, 

22-  6  Waking  to  C-  demand,  mortals  experience 

22-  9  through  (>  precious  love  these  efforts  are 

65-24  driuketh  of  C-  cup  now, 


CHRIST'S 


74 


CLAD 


Christ's 

sp    95-26 


the  light  which  heralds  C-  eternal  dawn 
98-19    C-  revelation  of  Truth,  of  Life,  and  of  Love, 
98-27    Mystery  does  not  enshroud  C-  teachings, 
8  110-29    and  demonstrated  according  to  C-  command, 
/  226-13    but  through  C-  divine  Science. 
234-  6    crumbs  of  comfort  from  C-  table, 
236-  9    attacks  on  individuals,  who  reiterate  C-  teach- 
ings 
b  271-  1    C-  Christianity  is  the  chain  of  scientific  being 

316-12    hid  from  their  sense  C-  sonship  with  God. 
o  347-14    they  would  behold  the  signs  of  ('•  coming. 

356-17    declines  to  admit  that  C-  religion  has 
p  410-30    C-  keynote  of  harmony,  "  Be  not  afraid  !  "— 
Mark  6 ;  50. 
436-11    Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  C-  name, 
t  458-29    C-  way  is  the  only  one  by  which  mortals  are 
ap  569-12    He  that  touches  the  hem  of  C*  robe 

570-17    Give  them  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  O  name, 
gl  583-  9    Children  of  Israel.  .  .  .  O  offspring. 
Christ-spirit 

s  138-20    to  be  Christlike,  to  possess  the  C-, 
141-16    the  C-  which  governed  the  corporeal  Jesus. 
chronic 

s  162-18    in  cases  of  both  acute  and  c  disease 
ph  176-30    the  less  distinct  type  and  c-  form  of  disease. 
178-16    that  c-  case  is  not  diflBcult  to  cure. 
/  246-32    Acute  and  c-  beliefs  reproduce  their  own  types. 

247-  2    and  is  not  so  disastrous  as  the  c-  belief. 
p  369-17    Jesus  never  asked  if  disease  were  acute  or  c-, 
373-  9    to  lift  a  student  out  of  a  c-  sin. 
389-30    In  her  belief  the  woman  had  c-  liver-complaint, 
390-28    approaching  symptoms  of  c  or  acute  disease, 
chronicles 

(J  522-  8    second  record  c-  man   as  mutable  and  mor- 
tal, 
chronological 

/  246-17    C-  data  are  no  part  of  the  vast  forever. 
chronologically 

s  143-28    If  Mind  was  first  c-,  is  first  potentially, 

chrysalis 

b  297-21    It  is  a  c-  state  of  human  thought. 
Church 

a    28-  9  While  respecting  all  that  is  good  in  the  C- 

37-  6  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the  C-." 

41-16  in  the  Christian  €•  this  demonstration  of 

o  351-  9  a  member  of  the  orthodox  Congregational  O 

gl  583-12  definition  of 

583-14  The  C-  is  that  institution,  which  affords  proof 
church 

her 

pref  xii-20    as  auxiliary  to  her  c-. 
his 

8  136-  1    Jesus  established  his  c-  and 
my 

£  137-32    upon  this  rock  .  .  .  I  will  hvSXd.  my  c-;  — Matt. 
16 ;  18. 
our 

a    35-20    Our  c-  is  built  on  the  divine  Principle, 
this 

a    35-21    We  can  unite  with  this  c-  only  as 

/  224-20    opposition  from  c-,  state  laws,  and  the  press, 
o  351-11    prayers  of  her  devout  parents  and  the  c- ; 

Church  Councils 

s  139-15    The  decisions  by  vote  of  C-  C- 

cliurch-tlonie 

y  516-17    The  sunlight  glints  from  the  c, 

churches 

s  131-14    Must  C.  S.  come  through  the  Christian  c 

131-16    but  the  c-  seem  not  ready  to  receive  it, 
/  235-  7    and  the  readers  in  c 

ch  urch-niembers 

o  358-29    Is  it  likely  that  c-  have  more  faith  in 

Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

pref  xii-  8  pastor  of  the  first  established  O  of  O,  S- ; 
cicatrized 

s  162-21  c-  joints  have  been  made  supple, 
circle 

m   68-20  amusement  outside  the  home  c- 

b  282-  5  a  c-  or  sphere  and  a  straight  line. 

282-  6  The  c-  represents  the  infinite 

310-16  around  which  c-  harmoniously  all  things 

circulated 

t  460-29    by  her  manuscript  c-  among  the  students. 

circulation 

pref   ix-13    are  still  in  c-  among  her  first  pupils ; 
ix-25    copies  were,  however,  in  friendly  r-. 
ph  185-  8    other  books  were  in  c-,  which  discussed 
p  373-32    when  by  mental  means  the  c-  is  changed, 
415-18    It  either  retards  the  c-  or  quickens  it, 


circumference 

/  204-  1    is  at  once  the  centre  and  c-  of  being. 
c  262-15    the  absolute  centre  and  c-  of  his  bemg. 
circumscribe 

rn    61-  1    We  cannot  c-  happiness  within  the 

circumscribed 

j)r     2-21    perpetuates  the  belief  in  God  as  humanly  t-, 
b  284-  5    if  the  infinite  could  be  c-  within  the  finite, 
g  550-  1    a  c-  and  non-intelligent  egg. 

circumstance 

m    61-14  If  some  fortuitous  c-  places 

{250-32  nor  .  .  .  that  happiness  is  ever  the  sport  of  c 

297-  3  no  c-  can  alter  the  situation,  until 

p  377-30  any  c-  is  of  itself  powerless  to  produce 

378-  6  and  meet  every  c-  with  truth. 

419-16  Meet  everj-  adverse  c-  as  its  master. 

426-  1  or  disease  arising  from  any  c-, 

ap  574-28  <••,  which  your  suffering  sense  deems 

circumstances 

pr     5-  7  we  are  placed  under  the  stress  of  c 

m    66-28  patience  salutarj'  under  such  c-, 

s  147-  9  under  c-  where  demonstration  was 

b  319-  9  sustains  man  under  all  c- ; 

p  378-  1  which  associates  sickness  with  certain  c* 

412-12  liable  under  some  c-  to  impress  it 

440-14  under  stress  of  c, 

t  443-  5  under  ordinary  c-  a  resort  to 

448-  8  Under  such  <••,  to  say  that  there  is  no  evil, 

g  553-12  have  grown  or  been  formed  under  c-  which 

ap  571-15  under  all  c-,  overcome  evil  with  good. 

citation 

a  137-14    their  c-  of  the  common  report  about  him. 

cited 

s/>    79-  5    Thousands  of  instances  could  be  c* 
o  358-19    Why  are  the  words  .  .  .  more  frequently  e- 

cities 

b  300-  6    which  makes  trees  and  c-  seem  to  be 

citizen 

p  438-11    Nerve  was  an  insubordinate  c\ 

citizens 

/■  227-24    C-  of  the  world,  accept  the 
city 

g^reat 

ap  574-22    lifted  the  seer  to  behold  the  great  c*, 
heavenly 

ap  576-  3    This  heavenly  c-,  .  .  .  this  New  Jerusalem, 
■577-24    their  honors  within  the  heavenly  c*. 
holy 

ap  576-  8    describing  this  holy  c-,  the  beloved  Disciple 
of  Lynn 

s  158-31    A  woman  in  the  c-  of  Lynn,  Massachusetts, 
of  our  Ood 

ap  558-  *    to  be  praised  in  the  c-  of  our  God,  —  Psal.  48  .•  1. 
577-19    This  c-  of  oui:  God  has  no  need  of  sixn 
of  the  Spirit 

aj)  575-25    It  is  indeed  a  c-  of  the  Spirit, 
our 

ap  575-18    The  four  sides  of  our  c*  are 
sacred 

ap  575-  7    This  sacred  c-,  described  in  the  Apocalypse 
that 

a2)  577-26    and  nothing  can  enter  that  c,  which 
this 

ap  575-21    This  c*  is  wholly  spiritual,  as  its  four  sides 

a   41-26  Persecuted  from  r-  to  c,  his  apostles 

s  149-32  To-dav  there  is  hardly  a  c,  village,  or  ham 

let, 

p  367-20  A  c-  that  is  set  on  an  hiW— Matt.  5 :  14. 

t  459-19  in  the  crowded  streets  of  a  c-. 

ap  574-15  the  c  which  "  lieth  foursquare."  —  iJci'.  21  .•  16. 

575-12  "  a  c*  which  hath  foundations."  — /fefc.  II.IO. 

575-17  the  description  of  the  c  as  foursquare 

575-24  the  c-  of  the  great  King."  —  Psal.  48  .•  2. 

civil 

2)r     1-  1    The  only  r-  sentence  which  he  had  for  error 
m    63-12    C-  law  e'stablishes  very  unfair  differences 
6  340-27    whatever  is  wrong  in  social,  c,  criminal, 

civilization 

TO    57-  1  Chastity  is  the  cement  of  c- 

63-14  c-  mitigates  it  in  some  measure. 

63-17  than  does  either  C.  S.  or  c\ 

ph  173-30  idols  of  c-  are  far  more  fatal  to  health 

173-32  idols  of  c-  call  into  action  less  faith 

174-  4  Is  c*  only  a  higher  form  of  idolatry, 

civilized 

ph  174-  2    as  consciously  as  do  c-  practitioners 
Civilly 

gl  587-  4    rights  of  woman  acknowledged  morally,  c*, 

clad 

b  320-32    Still  c-  in  material  flesh, 

t  463-15    The  new  idea,  ...  is  c*  in  white  garments. 


CLAD 


75 


CLAY 


clad 

ap  561-26  The  spiritual  idea  is  c-  with  the  radiance  of 

571-18  C-  in  the  panoply  of  Love, 

Claim 

any 

t  448-30  nothing  short  of  right-doing  has  any  c-  to 
audible    . 

gl  594-  9  first  audible  c-  that  God  was  not  omnipotent 
false 

/  233-13  false  c-  of  error  continues  its  delusions 

g  523-  4  mist  of  obscurity  .  .  .  deepens  the  false  c-, 

523-  8  arise  from  a  mist  or  false  c-, 

554-14  as  he  grows  up  into  another  false  c-, 

ap  564-22  the  false  c-  of  mind  in  matter 

567-18  That  false  c-  —  that  ancient  belief, 
first 

gl  594-  5  the  first  c-  that  there  is  an  opposite  of  Spirit, 

594-  7  the  first  c-  that  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
his 

s  131-30  established  his  c-  to  the  Messiahship. 
Its 

/  210-28  and  appears  to  itself  to  make  good  its  e*. 

g  513-  2  this  mortal  mentality,  so-callefl,  and  its  c-, 
knowing:  the 

(  450-29  Knowing  the  c-  of  animal  magnetism, 
of  sin 

p  390-20  Suffer  no  c-  of  sin  or  of  sickness  to  grow 

t  447-24  To  put  down  the  c-  of  sin,  you  must  detect  it, 

461-27  must  first  see  the  c-  of  sin,  and  then  destroy  it. 
strong 

.s  130-26  If  thought  is  startled  at  the  strong  c-  of  Science 
tliis 

o  344-  6  this  c-  is  made  because  the  Scriptures  say 
unreality  of  the 

6  285-11  The  unreality  of  the  c-  that  a  mortal 
usurps 

g  513-  2  the  c-  usurps  the  deittc  prerogatives 

a    37-26  Christians  c-  to  be  his  followers, 

m    64-30  Spirit  will  ultimately  c-  its  own, 

ph  186-23  If  we  .  .  .  discord  has  as  lasting  a  c-  upon  us 

/  238-16  when  we  attempt  to  c-  the  benefits  of  an 

h  283-16  They  c-  that  to  be  life  which  is  but  the 

311-29  lose  all  supposed  consciousness  or  c  to  life 

312-19  Mortals  e-  that  death  is  inevitable; 

315-  7  and  laid  no  c*  to  any  other. 

329-25  maintains  the  (;•  of  Truth  by  quenching  error, 

r  476-  7  Error  will  cease  to  c-  that  soul  is  in  body, 

478-  8  except  the  c-  of  mortal  belief  ? 

claimants 

s  164-11  more  scientific  than  are  false  c 

claimed 

a    28-  1  Pharisees  c-  to  know  and  to  teach  the  divine  will, 

sp    78-26  c-  to  be  the  agents  of  God's  government. 

83-  4  c-  that  they  could  equal  the  work  of  wisdom. 

8  136-  5  Hec-no  .  .  .  action,  nor  life  separate  from  God. 

o  344-  4  should  be  added  that  this  is  c-  to  represent 

r  469-19  and  if  mortals  c-  no  other  Mind 

claiming 

b  330-29  nothing  c-  to  be  something, 

p  436-32  C-  to  protect  Mortal  Man 

ap  567-19  c-  that  there  is  intelligence  in  matter 

gl  591-25  Nothing  c-  to  be  something, 

claims 

assert  its 

p  395-  9  assert  its  c-  over  mortality  and  disease. 
l>etter 

m    57-17  the  better  c-  of  intellect,  goodness,  and  virtue. 
confirms  its 

sp    94-17  The  progress  of  truth  confirms  its  c; 
diviner 

/  226-15  He  has  built  it  on  diviner  c\ 
false 

pr      7-  7  deprives  material  sense  of  its  false  c: 

b  273-27  the  false  c-  of  material  sense  or  law. 

308-12  a  blending  of  false  c\ 

357-23  They  are  false  c-,  which  will  eventually 

p  4.38-12  putting  in  false  c-  to  office 

g  5.38-16  the  false  c-  that  misrepresent  God,  good. 
forfeit  their 

s  112-  6  forfeit  their  c-  to  belong  to  its  school, 
no 

t  448-  1  To  assume  that  there  are  no  c-  of  evil 
of  Christian  Science 

p  371-23  when  urging  the  c*  of  C.  S. ; 
of  evil 

t  447-20  Expose  and  denounce  the  c  of  evil 
of  God 

a    23-20  and  establishes  the  c  of  God. 
of  g^ood 

ph  167-  8  Our  proportionate  admission  of  the  c  of  good 
of  matter 

/  242-  6  Denial  of  the  c-  of  matter 

r  491-14  which  annuls  the  c-  of  matter, 


claims 

of  medicine 

a    44-11    all  the  c  of  medicine,  surgery,  and  hygiene. 
of  iportality 

ph  182-  6    the  c-  of  mortality,  .  .  .  appertain  to  matter. 
of  mortal  mind 

an  103-  6    The  destruction  of  the  c-  of  mortal  mind 
of  Truth 

sp    92-28    Instead  of  urging  the  c-  of  Truth  alone. 
parental 

in    63-20    property,  and  parental  e-  of  the  two  sexes. 
resisted 

/  223-30    as  truth  urges  upon  mortals  its  resisted  c* ; 
surrenders  its 

g  552-30    matter  always  surrenders  its  c-  when 
these 

/  226-15    These  c-  are  not  made  through  code  or  creed, 
vigorous 

s  130-29    astounded  at  the  vigorous  c-  of  evil. 
your 

t  455-10    and  support  your  c-  by  demonstration. 

s  112-27  if  any  so-called  new  school  c-  to  be  C.  S. , 

148-25  c-  to  rule  man  by  material  law, 

151-31  mortal  mind  c-  to  govern  every  organ 

ph  171-  1  Matter,  which  ...  c-  to  be  a  creator,  is  a  fiction, 

193-25  his  physician  c-  to  have  cured  him, 

/  227-  6  the  c-  of  the  enslaving  senses  must  be  denied 

232-  7  the  c-  of  harmonious  and  eternal  being 

b  273-  1  Matter  and  its  c-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

o  344-  1  it  c-  God  as  the  only  absolute  Life  and  Soul, 

g  512-29  and  c-  God  as  their  author; 

523-  7  the  lie  c-  to  be  truth. 

529-28  have  faith  to  fight  all  c-  of  evil, 

clairvoyance 

sp    85-  2    This  Mind-reading  is  the  opposite  of  c. 
95-16    This  kind  of  mind-reading  is  not  c, 

clairvoyant 

sp    87-17    to  read  the  human  mind,  but  not  as  a  e*. 
the  phenomena  exhibited  by  a  reputed  c. 


an  101-11 

clamor 

b  327-15 

clap 

/  220-10 

Clark,  Mr. 

ph  192-32 
193-  8 

class 

S  151-  9 


rushes  forth  to  c-  with  midnight  and  tempest. 

The  leaves  c-  their  hands 

I  was  called  to  visit  Mr.  €•  in  Lynn, 

Mr.  O  lay  with  his  eyes  fixed  and  sightless. 


philanthropy  of  the  higher  c-  of  physicians. 
161-30    if  this  old  c-  of  philanthropists  looked 
164-  9    the  cultured  c-  of  medical  practitioners 
To  the  spiritual  f,  relates  the  Scripture: 
There  is  a  large  c-  of  thinkers  whose 
Another  c",  still  more  unfortunate,  are 
A  third  c-  of  thinkers  build  with  solid  masonry, 
at  the  close  of  a  c-  term, 
and  by  a  certain  c-  of  persons, 


b  290-14 
t  450-  1 

450-  5 

450-  8 

454-25 
r  478-10 

class-book 

r  465-  2    the  author's  c,  copyrighted  in  1870. 

classes 

s  114-  1    Usage  c-  both  evil  and  g^ood  together 
g  549-10    are  supposed  to  have,  as  c, 

classic 

sp    82-  6    "What  is  c-  study,  but  discernment  of 
b  332-  7    quoted  with  approbation  from  a  c-  poet : 

classification 

s  124-31    so  restores  them  to  their  rightful  home  and  c\ 
everything  entitled  to  a  c  as  truth, 
"  No  systematic  or  theoretical  c-  of  diseases 
Sin  is  spared  from  this  c,  only  because 


127-  6 

164-  5 

p  407-31 

classified 

c  255-  7 
r  473-  6 
g  556-  4 

classifies 

/  213-  7 
g  513-17 

classify 

an  106-1 


anciently  c*  as  the  higher  criticism, 
are  to  be  c-  as  effects  of  error, 
mortal  and  material  concepts  c, 

and  then  c-  it  materially. 

Spirit  diversifies,  c-,  and  individualizes 


7    c-  all  others  as  did  St.  Paul 
ph  187-24    The  human  mind  tries  to  c-  action 


r  483- 
495-  8 
ap  660-20 

clauses 

o  341-  5 

claw 

r  489-  2 
489-  2 


We  e-  disease  as  error, 

c-  sickness  and  error  as  our  Master  did, 

in  order  to  c-  it  correctly. 

generally  based  on  detached  sentences  or  c 


When  the  unthinking  lobster  loses  its  c-, 
the  c-  grows  again. 
489-  7    would  be  replaced  as  readily  as  the  lobster's  c-, 

clay 

ph  173-  7    supposition,  .  .  .  the  potter  is  subject  to  the  c 


CLAY 


76 


CLOTHES 


clay 

/  243-16  The  c-  cannot  reply  to  the  potter. 

b  310-  9  The  potter  is  not  in  the  c- ; 

310-  9  else  the  c-  would  have  power  over  the  potter, 

r  490-23  along  with  the  dissolving  elements  of  c-. 

clean 

p  382-12  beware  of  making  c*  merely  the  outside 

383-  3  We  need  a  c-  body  and  a  c-  mind, 

383-19  This  shows  that  the  mind  must  be  c- 

413-18  only  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  body  c-, 

t  452-22  and  afterwards  we  must  wash  them  c-. 

cleanliness 

p  413-16    "  C-  is  next  to  godliness," 

413-20    I  insist  on  bodily  c  within  and  without. 

cleanse 

a    25-  7 
37-11 

cleansed 

a    27-  5 

S  132-  7 

133-32 

clear 

a    50-11    who  could  withhold  a  c-  token  of  his  presence 
65-21    until  we  get  at  last  the  c-  straining  ot  tnith, 
Is  it  not  c-  that  the  human  mind  must 
c-  to  those  who  heal  the  sick  on  the  basis  of 
we  can  catch  c-  glimpses  of  God  only  as 
Paul  had  a  c-  sense  of  the  demands  of  Truth 
o  358-15    It  presents  the  calm  and  c-  verdict  of  Truth 
p  388-28    a  c-  comprehension  of  the  living  Spirit. 

398-  6    c-  evidence  that  the   malady  was  not  mate- 
rial. 
418-  8    and  a  c-  perception  of  the  unchanging, 
418-12    It  must  be  c-  to  you  that  sickness 
t  444-31    The  teacher  must  make  f  •  to  students 

Paul  and  John  had  a  c-  apprehension  that, 
Let  neither  fear  nor  doubt  overshadow  your  c 

sense 
c-  evidences  of  two  distinct  documents 


no  more  efficacious  to  c-  from  sin 

c-  and  rarefy  the  atmosphere  of  material  sense 

the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  f,  —  Ltike  7 :  22. 
the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  c-,—  Matt.  11 ;  5. 
Creeds  and  rituals  have  not  c-  their  hands 


an  104-31 

ph  182-16 

/  205-16 

b  325-20 


459-  4 
r  495-17 


brood  of  evils  which  infest  it  would  be  c-  out. 
may  burst  and  flash  till  the  cloud  is  c 


g  523-15 

cleared 

/  234-18 
b  288-16 

clearer 

a    55-12  in  a  c-  light  than  mere  words  can  possibly  do, 

s  121-20  rebuked  Dy  c-  views  of  the  everlasting  facts, 

/  239-  7  Take  away  wealth,  .  .  .  and  we  get  t-  views 

c  262-14  These  c-,  higher  views  ins])ire  the  Godlike  man 

'  b  313-20  The  passage  is  made  even  <••  in 

o  361-22  to  give  a  c-  and  fuller  expression 

p  368-  8  truth  will  become  still  c- 

372-  9  Science  of  being,  .  .  .  would  be  c-  in  this  age, 

t  460-31  the  teaching  became  c-,  until 

g  501-  7  whereas  the  New  Testament  narratives  are  c- 

504-19  spiritually  e-  views  of  Him, 

553-  5  This  c  consciousness  must  precede  an 

ap  568-28  rises  c-  and  nearer  to  the  great  heart  of  Christ ; 

clearest 

g  517-13    Love  imparts  the  c-  idea  of  Deity. 

clearly 

b  275-21  shows  c-  that  all  is  Mind, 

*  455-15  then  shalt  thou  see  c-  —  Matt.  7  :  5. 

r  479-31  invisible  things  .  .  .  are  c  seen,  —  Rom.  I/ 20. 

ap  568-32  This  rule  c*  interprets  God  as  divine  Principle, 

clearness 

p  380-26    this  evidence  will  gather  momentum  and  c-, 

clears 

a    22-18    When  the  smoke  of  battle  e*  away, 
clear-sightedness 

b  316-14    between  spiritual  c*  and  the  blindness  of 

cleave 

o  354-15    Surely  it  is  not  enough  to  c  to  barren  and 

clergy 

a    20-12    partake  of  the  Eucharist,  support  the  c-, 
o  348-10    It  is  a  pity  that  the  medical  faculty  and  c- 

clergyman 

/  220-22    A  c-  once  adopted  a  diet  of  bread  and  water 
o  359-  3    Let  any  c-  try  to  cure  his  friends  by  their  faith 

clergymen 

/  235-28    G-,  occupying  the  watchtowers  of  the  world, 

clerical 

/236-  1 

climate 

p  377-10 
386-11 
392-21 


should  stimulate  c  labor  and  progress. 


when  their  fear  of  c-  is  exterminated, 
not  l>ecau8e  of  the  c-,  but  on  account  of  the 
If  you  decide  that  c-  or  atmosphere  is  unhealthy, 
394-24    unless  it  can  be  aided  by  a  drug  or  c"  ? 

climates 

p  377-  6    Invalids  flee  to  tropical  c- 

377-10    prove  that  they  can  be  healthy  in  all  c, 


climax 

b  322-  7 
g  543-  2 

climb 

b  326-  7 
g  514-  8 

clime 

a    46-10 

climes 

/  225-29 

dins' 

/  237-26 
c  263-  9 

266-11 
b  283-23 

328-  9 
t  448-  2 
r  495-14 

clings 

S  146-15 

clip 

pr      4-31 

cliques 

/  239-  8 

cloaked 

gl  597-  8 

clock 

o  360-19 

cloister 

C  263-25 

cloistered 

jih  191-23 

Cloquet 

an  101 

close 

pr    15-15 

a    32-31 

sp    71-10 

71-14 

87-30 

/  201-16 

224-25 

p  431-18 

t  454-25 

ap  564-29 

closed 

pref  xii-14 

pr    15-  5 

15-11 

a    33-  1 

46-27 

ph  165-  4 

171-  7 

193-12 

o  350-20 

p  433-  2 

440-33 

r  491-23 

g  528-11 

closely 

m    57-27 

sp    97-  5 

g  523-28 

closes 

m  69-11 
s  144-26 
g  521-  4 

ap  577-29 

closet 

pr  14-31 
15-  3 
15-15 

closing 

ph  187-13 

clothe 

pr     4-32 

sp    93-19 

g  5.30-11 

clotlied 

/254-  9 

p  442-25 

ap  558-  4 

558-  9 

560-  7 

.561-11 

clothes 

m  62-24 
8  146-19 
f  212-23 
g  507-  4 


This  must  be  the  c* 

error,  after  reaching  the  c-  of  suffering, 

must  not  try  to  c-  the  hill  of  Science  by 
In  humility  they  c-  the  heights  of  holiness. 

has  spoken  ...  in  every  age  and  c-. 

Men  and  women  of  all  c-  and  races 

c-  to  a  belief  in  the  life  and  intelligence  of 
c-  to  earth  because  he  has  not  tasted  heaven, 
even  if  you  c-  to  a  sense  of  personal  joys, 
lo.st  to  all  who  c-  to  this  falsity, 
and  must  therefore  c-  to  mortals  until, 
Blindness  and  self-righteousness  c-  fast  to 
c-  steadfastly  to  God  and  His  idea. 

Scholasticism  c-  for  salvation  to  the  person, 

creeds  c-  the  strong  pinions  of  love. 

Break  up  c%  level  wealth  with  honesty, 

but  c-  the  crime,  latent  in  thought. 

Like  a  pendulum  in  a  c-, 

peers  from  its  c-  with  amazement 

not  a  flower  starts  from  its  c-  cell. 

9    among  whom  were  Roux,  Bouillaud,  and  C-, 

must  c-,the  lips  and  silence  the  material  senses. 

a  sad  supper  taken  at  the  c-  of  day, 

C-  your  eyes,  and  you  may  dream  that  you 

C-  your  eyes  again,  and  you  may  see 

c*  the  eyes,  and  forms  rise  before  us, 

we  shall  not  hug  our  tatters  c-  about  us. 

Will  you  open  or  c-  the  door  upon  this 

getting  Mortal  Man  into  c"  confinement 

at  the  c-  of  a  class  term. 

The  serpent  is  ...  c-  upon  the  heel  of  harmony. 

She  c-  her  College,  October  29, 1889, 

€■  to  error,  it  is  o])en  to  Truth, 

the  door  of  the  erring  senses  must  be  c.  . 

and  this  supper  c-  forever  Jesus'  ritualism 

which  c-  the  earthly  record  of  Jesus, 

<■•  the  eyes  of  mortals  to  man's  God-given 

pates  of  Paradise  vi'hich  human  beliefs  have  c, 

The  evelids  c-  gently  and 

and  their  eyes  they  have  c- ;  — Matt.  13;  15. 

testimony  for  the  plaintifl',  .  .  .  being  c\ 

Here  the  counsel  for  the  defence  c-, 

belief  goes  on,  whether  our  eyes  are  c-  or  open. 

and  c-  up  the  flesh  instead  —  Gen.  2  .•  21. 

serves  to  unite  thought  more  c-  to  God, 

In  reality,  the  more  c-  error  simulates  truth 

become  more  and  more  c-  intertwined 

neither  c-  man's  continuitv  nor  his  sense  of 
pride,  or  prejudice  c-  the  door 
Here  the  inspired  record  c-  its  narrative 
c  with  St.  John's  Revelation 

enter  into  thy  c-,  —  Matt.  6:6. 

The  c-  typifies  the  sanctuary  of  Spirit, 

to  pray  aright,  we  must  enter  into  the  c- 

opening  and  c-  for  the  passage  of  the  blood, 

and  c-  religion  in  human  forms. 

human  faith  may  c-  it  with  angelic  vestnirnts, 

as  able  to  feed  and  c-  man  as  He  doth  the  lilies. 

To  stop  eating,  drinking,  or  being  c  materially 

and  man  is  c  and  fed  spiritually. 

<•■  with  a  cloud:  — Rev.  10;  1. 

This  angel  .  .  .  c-  with  a  cloud,  prefigures 

a  woman  c-  with  the  sun,  —  Rev.  12 ;  1. 

the  spiritual  ideal  as  a  woman  c  in  light, 

even  as  it  c-  the  lily; 

truth  .  .  .  c-  Spirit  with  supremacy. 

God  alone  makes  and  e-  the  lilies  of  the  field. 

Spirit  duly  feeds  and  c-  every  object, 


CLOTHING 


77 


COLLECTIVE 


clothing 

an  IM-  7 

p  442-23 

ap  567-29 

cloud 

/  210-21 
247-26 

b  288-16 
295-23 
298-  4 
ap  558-  4 
558-10 
566-10 

clouded 

(jl  590-26 

clouds 

gatliering 

3  547-13 
murky 

s  122-21 
varying 

b  311-  1 


belied  by  wolves  in  sheep's  c- 

Truth,  gives  mortals  temporary  food  and  c- 

These  wolves  in  sheep's  c-  are  detected 

as  a  sunbeam  penetrates  the  c-. 

arches  the  r-  with  the  bow  of  beauty, 

may  burst  and  flash  till  the  c-  is  cleared 

like  a  c-  melting  into  thin  vapor. 

As  a  c-  hides  the  sun  it  cannot  extinguish, 

clothed  with  a  c- :  —  Jlev.  10 ;  1. 

This  angel .  .  .  clothed  with  a  c-,  prefigures 

a  pillar  of  c-  by  day  and  of  fire  by  night, 

statements  of  the  Scriptures  become  c- 


the  gathering  c-,  the  moon  and  stars, 

in  the  midst  of  murky  c-  and  drenching  rain. 

the  varying  c-  of  mortal  belief, 


7n    67-  4  the  c-  lower,  the  wind  shrieks 

s  122-17  On  the  eye's  retina,  ...<?•  and  ocean  meet 

/  245-21  coaxed  the  enamoured  lightning  from  the  v. 

o  354-20  which  are  like  f  without  rain. 

ff  548-  9  when  c-  cover  the  sun's  face  ! 

548-11  seen  only  as  the  <••  of  corporeal  sense  roll  away. 

557-19  Divine  Science  rolls  back  the  c-  of  error 

clover 

i)ft  175-13    profane  to  fancy  that  the  perfume  of  c- 
esce 

s  143-32    may  try  to  make  Mind  and  drugs  c-, 

coalition 

/  218-10    The  reports  of  sickness  may  form  a  c*  with 

coated 

p  379-26    The  quickened  pulse,  c-  tongue,  febrile  heat. 
Coated  Tongue 

p  431-21    I  am  C-  T-.  I  am  covered  with  a 

coaxed 

/  245-20    c  the  enamoured  lightning  from  the  clouds. 

coddling 

ph  175-20    people  had  less  time  for  selfishness,  e-, 

code 

/  226-16    These  claims  are  not  made  through  c*  or  creed, 

codes 

and  demand  obedience  to  materialistic  c-, 
Human  c-,  scholastic  theology. 
The  present  c-  of  human  systems  disappoint 
civil,  criminal,  political,  and  religious  c-; 
but  He  is  not  the  author  of  barbarous  e-. 


ph  183-  3 

/  226-18 

234-21 

b  340-27 

p  381-16 

coequal 

o  351-21 

coeternal 

b  336-11 

coexist 

c  267-11 
b  270-  1 


if  we  consider  Satan  as  a  being  c  in  power 
coexistent  and  c-  with  that  Mind. 


man  and  the  spiritual  universe  c  with 
theory,  .  .  .  that  Mind  and  matter  c- 
279-13    Spirit  and  matter  cannot  c-  nor  cooperate, 
336-30    ftod  and  man  c-  and  are  eternal. 
r  471-16    the  evidence  that  God  and  man  c- 

coexistence 

b  269-  3    supposed  c  of  Mind  and  matter 

coexistent 

TO    09-  1  not  of  the  earth  earthly  but  c-  with  God, 

b  336-11  c-  and  coeternal  with  that  Mind. 

r  478-  1  for  man  is  c-  with  God. 

g  516-21  Man  ...  as  c-  and  eternal  with  God 

520-  9  Principle  and  its  idea,  man,  are  c- 

5.57-21  as  never  dying,  but  as  c-  with  bia  creator. 

ffl  581-11  God  and  man  c-  and  eternal; 

coexists 

8  120-  5    and  man  c-  with  and  reflects  Soul, 
/  246-12    radiant  sun  of  virtue  and  truth  c-  with  be- 
ing, 
c  266-30    but  Tie  c-  with  God  and  the  universe. 

coffee 

sp    80-  3 
p  406-29 

cognizable 

sp    86-28    as  readily  as  from  objects  c-  by  the  senses. 

cognizance 

beyond  the 

s  126-19    beyond  the  c-  of  the  material  senses 

b  284-25    beyond  the  c-  of  these  senses, 
cannot  take 

g  543-10    corporeal  senses  cannot  take  c-  of  Spirit. 
has  no 

6  292-14    this  so-called  mind  has  no  c-  of  Spirit. 


A  cup  of  c-  pr  tea  is  not  the  equal  of  truth, 
tobacco,  tea,  c-,  opium. 


cognizance 

have  nu 

c  258-21  so-called  senses  have  no  c-  of  either 
of  good  or  evil 

ph  171-32  error  .  .  .  that  the  c-  of  good  or  evil, 
take 

an  105-16  When  our  laws  eventually  take  e-  of 
taken  no 

/  245-22  she  had  taken  no  c-  of  passing  time 
take  no 

sp    72-  2  of  which  corporeal  sense  can  take  no  e: 

75-  7  or  the  material  senses  could  take  no  c-  of 

ph  191-  2  It  can  take  no  c-  of  Mind. 

b  273-  4  physical  senses  can  take  no  c-  of  God 

r  479-15  and  matter  can  take  no  c-  of  matter. 

488-21  corporeal  senses  can  take  no  c-  of  spiritual 

g  531-29  the  corporeal  senses  can  take  no  c-  of  Spirit. 

546-17  the  material  senses  can  take  no  c-  of  Spirit 
takes  no 

that  of  which  immortal  Mind  takes  no  c-; 


gl  591-14 

cognizant 

pr    13-32 

sp    88-  6 

b  276-11 

285-  1 

cognize 

n  359-17 

cognized 

m    69-  8 
s//    75-  4 


is  not  c-  of  life  in  Soul, 
The  mind  may  even  be  c-  of  a  i)re8ent  flavor 
consciousness  is  c-  only  of  the  things  of  God. 
cannot  be  c-  of  good  or  of  evil, 

c-  only  that  which  is  the  opposite  of  Spirit. 


God's  children  already  created  will  be  c- 
the  existence  c-  by  the  physical  senses, 

b  311-26  The  objects  c-  by  the  physical  senses 

cognizes 

b  306-24  which  c-  Life  as  permanent. 

cohesion 

s  124-20  C-,  and  attraction  are  properties  of  Mind. 

b  293-16  whose  adhesion  and  c-  are  Life, 

coiled 

sp    92-11  a  serpent  c-  around  the  tree  of  knowledge. 

coincide 

sp    80-13  but  I  cannot  c-  with  their  views. 

93-10  Divine  logic  and  revelation  c-. 

ph  167-21  can  no  more  unite  .  .  .  than  good  can  c  with 

g  522-23  convince  reason  and  c-  with  revelation 

coincidence 

ph  194-  4  I  cannot  fail  to  discern  the  c-  of 

b  3;j2-32  illustrates  the  c-,  or  spiritual  agreement, 

ap  561-16  John  saw  the  human  and  divine  c, 

561-23  illustrates  the  c-  of  God  and  man 

coincides 

o  358-  9  C.  S.,  understood,  c-  with  the  Scriptures, 

cold 

and  heat 

s  125-22  c-  and  heat,  latitude  and  longitude. 
effects  of 

ph  184-19  We  say  man  suffers  from  the  effects  of  c, 
heat  and 

p  374-26  Heat  and  c-  are  products  of  mortal  mind. 
matter  cannot  take 

p  377-  2  mentally   convince   him   that   matter   cannot 
take  c", 
this 

/  202-32  Common  opinion  admits  .  .  .  that  this  c-  may 


pref  vii-16 

s  11.3-  8 

ph  179-16 

195-  5 

/  202-31 
220-  2 
220-  3 
224-19 

p  377-  1 
378-28 
384-  9 
386-  6 
429-11 
4.36-11 

t  460-22 

ap  570-17 

coldness 

gl  593-18 

colds 

/  220-  3 
220-16 

collapse 

S  124-27 
/  209-10 

collect 

TO    63-30 

collective 

a    18-  6 


and  tlie  c-  conventionality  of  materialism 

is  but  the  dead  body  of  Science,  —pulseless,  c, 

that  he  will  take  c-  without  his  blanket. 

Outside  of  dismal  d.irkness  and  c-  silence 

Common  ojiinion  admits  that  a  man  may  take  c 

We  hear  it  said :  .  .  .  1  take  c-  baths, 

to  overcome  a  predisposition  to  take  c- ; 

C-  disdain,  stubborn  resistance, 

If  your  patient  believes  in  taking  c-, 

a  long  and  c-  night  of  discord. 

though  they  expose  him  to  fatigue,  c-,  heat, 

belief  says  that  you  may  catch  c-  and 

corpse,  deserted  by  thought,  is  c-  and  decays, 

Giving^  a  cup  of  c-  water  in  Christ's  name, 

superficial    and   c-   assertion,    "Nothing   ails 

you." 
Give  them  a  cup  of  c-  water  in  Christ's  name, 

Rock.  .  .  .  C-  and  stubbornness. 

We  hear  it  said :  .  .  .  I  have  continual  c; 

C-,  coughs,  and  contagion  are  engendered  solely 

Withdraw  them,  and  creation  must  c-. 
The  world  would  c-  without  Mind, 

should  be  allowed  to  c-  her  own  wages. 

His  mission  was  both  individual  and  c-. 


COLLECTIVELY 


78 


COMES 


hers  was  the  only  C-  of  this  character 
were  taught  by  the  author  in  this  C\ 
She  closed  her  C-,  October  29,  1889, 
reopened  the  €•  in  1899 


collectively 

m    58-10    constitute  individually  and  c- 

College 

pref  xii-  3 
xii-  7 
xii-14 
xii-19 

collegres 

pref  xi-30    a  law  relative  to  c-  having  been  passed, 

color 

/  "iAl-QA  in  expression,  form,  outline,  and  c-. 

b  301-  3  mirror,  repeats  the  c-,  form,  and  action 

310-  7  seen  in  all  form,  substance,  and  c-, 

338-13  signifying  the  red  c-  of  the  r/round, 

r  479-27  We  admit  that  black  is  not  a  c-, 

ff  512-22  From  .  .  .  the  one  Mind  emanate  all  form,  c-, 
Colossians 

h  325-10    In  C-  (iii.  4)  Paul  writes : 

Columbus 

s  120-30    When  C-  gave  freer  breath  to  the  globe, 
combat 

b  268-11    challenge  metaphysics  to  meet  in  final  c 

269-29    The  theories  I  i-  are  these: 
«  396-25    to  c"  their  erroneous  sense, 

comoated 

pref  viii-17    Sickness  has  been  c-  for  centuries 

combination 

c  25&-24    No  form  nor  physical  c-  is  adequate  to 

J)  399-  9    not  a  secretion  nor  c-  can  operate,  apart  from 

combinations 

i)  399-  3    You  say  that  certain  material  c-  produce 
>ine 

b  275-13 

288-  9 
p  397-28 

409-  4 

combined 

pr     1-  6  Prayer,  watching,  and  working,  c-  with 

s  163-18  war,  pestilence,  and  famine,  all  c-." 

ph  171-18  believes  himself  to  be  c-  matter  and  Spirit. 

p  421-32  and  that  their  c-  sum  is  fifty, 

combines 

t  450-30 
r  466-  3 


Spirit,  Life,  Truth,  Love,  c"  as  one, 
Superstition  and  understanding  can  never  c\ 
because  they  c-  as  one. 
Mortal  miria  and  body  c-  as  one. 


all  evil  c-  in  the  belief  of  life,  ...  in  matter. 
Hence  God  c-  all-power  or  potency, 

combustion 

s  161-10  might  produce  spontaneous  c\ 

come 

pref  vii-13  The  time  for  thinkers  has  c-. 

x-29  or  discerning  the  truth,  c-  not  to  the  light 

pr      1-  *  shall  c-  to  pass ;  —  Ma  rkll :  23. 

8-  4  little  hope  for  those  who  c  only  spasmodically 

12-23  should  c-  from  the  enlightened  understanding. 

13-  4  c-  ye  to  the  waters."  —  Isa.  55  .■  1. 

16-30  Thy  kingdom  c\  —  Matt.  6 .- 10. 

16-31  Tliy  kiru/dnm  is  c- ; 

a    18-  ♦  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  c\  —  Z/wAre  22  .•  18. 

22-13  "  Occupy  till  I  c-  !  "  —  Luke  19  ;  13. 

24-18  change  as  radical  as  that  which  has  c-  over 

27-  3  intended  to  prove  .  .  .  that  the  Christ  had  c : 

31-24  show  the  Lord's  death  till  he  c-."  —  7  Cor.  1 1  .•  26. 

34-  5  Truth  has  c-  to  the  understanding 

34-  6  If  Christ,  Truth,  has  c-  to  us  in  demonstration, 

38-14  in  all  time  to  c\ 

40-29  has  c-  so  generally  to  mean  public  worship 

41-  3  must  <••  through  the  joys  and  triumphs  of  the 

TO    56-10  and  His  kingdom  is  c- 

tp    80-  6  A  communication  purporting  to  e-  from  the 

85-12  "  r%  see  a  man,  which  —  John  4  .-29. 

86-11  Opposites  c-  from  contrary  directions, 

90-  5  from  which  loaf  or  fish  could  c-  ? 

90-28  recognition  of  Spirit  must  finally  c, 

92-32  Do  you  say  the  time  has  not  yet  c* 

an  100-19  we  have  c-  to  the  unanimous  conclusions 

s  112-18  with  this  infinitude  c-  spiritual  rules, 

125-21  The  seasons  will  e-  and  go 

129-16  I-  hither  to  torment  us  —  Matt.  8  .•  29. 

130-  5  bidden  to  the  feast,  the  excuses  c-. 

131-13  Must  C.  S.  c-  through  the  Christian  churches 

131-14  This  Science  has  c- already, 

131-31  "  Art  thou  he  that  should  c,"  —  Matt.  11 ;  3. 

133-  2  "Art  thou  he  that  should  c-  ?  "  —  Matt.  11 : 3. 

134-  8  and  so  has  e-  always  to  mean 

141-10  revelation  (such  is  the  popular  thought !)  must  c- 

144-  2  AVhy  should  we  .  .  .  since  no  good  can  c-  of  it? 

ph  173-26  Human  reason  and  religion  c-  slowly  to  the 

182-27  Pleas  for  drugs  and  laws  of  health  c-  from 

192-  7  They  c-  from  the  hearing  of  the  ear, 

/  212-  8  Why  need  pain,  .  .  .  «■  to  this  mortal  sense? 

223-32  until  "  He  c-  whose  right  it  is."  —  Ezek.  21 ;  27, 

225-21  nor  did  the  breath  of  freedom  c-  from  the 

238-  6  "  C-  out  from  among  them,  —  II  Cor.  6 ;  17. 

238-14  there  will  c  the  warning. 


come 

c  266-  7 

b  280-  6 
283-10 
285-17 
291-  8 
304-  7 
321-10 
321-27 
322-11 
324-30 
333-21 

o  361-  1 
361-  8 

p  362-15 
367-24 
368-  6 
368-15 

376-  8 

377-  7 
393-  1 
398-  3 
398-30 
411-  1 

t  451-  3 
451-17 

r  474-20 
478-11 
485-15 

g  501-  7 
519-18 
529-  7 
543-10 
548-  1 
556-17 
556-22 
ap  558-  3 
567-  4 
568-14 
568-22 

574-  8 

575-  1 
gl  585-13 

585-18 

comeliness 

f  247-19 
'b  281-15 

comes 

j)r     5-  8 

a    42-  8 

sp    75-  2 

76-32 

84-28 

85-  5 

S  112-16 
113-  5 
115-  3 
118-32 
ph  174-31 
178-20 
188-28 
189-25 

/  202-19 
223-16 
230-  9 
238-26 
239-27 
247-  1 
250-12 

c  2G4-27 
265-26 
266-10 

b  280-16 
289-  1 
290-12 
291-29 
303-  6 
318-19 
327-  1 
339-24 

O  347-15 
a')S-25 

p  382-16 
387-21 
434-  2 

r  466-27 
473-10 
479-  6 
483-  1 
490-10 

g  .523-11 

529-21 

556-29 

ap  658-  9 


Then  the  time  will  c-  when 

only  reflections  of  good  can  c-. 

which  act,  react,  and  then  c-  to  a  stop. 

time  has  c-  for  a  finite  ...  to  give  place 

last  call  of  wisdom  cannot  c-  till 

nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  c\—Rom.  8  .•  38. 

bade  him  c-  back  and  handle  the  serpent, 

"  It  shall  c-  to  pass,  —  Exod.  4 .-  8. 

before  this  recognition  of  divine  Science  can  c 

if  the  idea  .  .  .  c  not  to  your  thought, 

has  c-  with  some  measure  of  i)ower  and  grace 

Jew  believes  that  .  .  .  Christ  has  not  yet  t-; 

(iod  is  (■•  and  is  present  now  and  forever. 

to  c-  behind  the  couch  and  reach  his  feet. 

Truth  of  the  Christ-cure  has  c-  to  this  age 

Both  truth  and  error  have  c-  nearer  than  ever 

When  we  c-  to  have  more  faith  in  the  tmth 

diseases  deemed  dangerous  sometimes  c-  from 

they  e-  back  no  better  than  when  they  went 

issues  of  pain  or  pleasure  must  c*  through 

I  charge  thee,  c-  out  of  him,  —  Mark  9  ;  25. 

The  Science  of  Mind  must  c*  to  the  rescue, 

thing  which  I  greatly  feared  i^f  —  Job  3  ;  25. 

to  c-  out  from  the  material  world 

they  c-  from  above,  not  from  beneath, 

"  I  am  not  c-  to  destroy,  —  Matt.  5 ;  17. 

to  go  into  the  house  or  to  C"  out  of  it, 

c-  naturally  into  Spirit  through  better  health 

and  f  •  nearer  the  heart. 

"  we  all  (■•  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  —  Eph.  4 :  13. 

Another  change  will"  c-  as  to  the 

Thev  cannot  c-  into  His  presence, 

The'Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  C-  !  —  Rev.  22 ;  17. 

c-  from  the  deep  sleep  Avhich 

Oblivion  and  dreams,  not  realities,  c-  with  sleep. 

mighty  angel  c-  down  from  heaven,  —  Rev.  10 ;  1. 

Triith  and  Love  t-  nearer  in  the  hour  of  woe, 

Now  is  e-  salvation,  and  strength,  —  Rev.  12 .- 10. 

the  devil  is  c-  down  unto  you,  —  Rev.  12  .•  12. 

C-  hither,  I  will  show  thee  —  Rev.  21 ;  9. 

thought  gently  whisjiers  :  "  C-  hither  ! 

"  Elias  truly  shall  first  c-  —  Matt.  17  ;  11. 

a  type  of  tlie  glory  which  is  to  c ; 

C-  and  grace  are  independent  of  matter, 
supplies  all  form  and  c- 

and  woe  c-  in  return  for  what  is  done. 
c-  in  darkness  and  disappears  with  the  light, 
assumption  that  man  dies  .  .  .  butc-  to  life  as 
recognition  of  Spirit  .  .  .  c*  not  suddenly 
All  we  correctly  know  of  Spirit  c-  from  God, 
This  Soul-sense  c-  to  the  human  mind  when 
c-  one  Principle  and  its  infinite  idea, 
but  its  spirit  c-  only  in  small  degrees, 
through  which  the  understanding  .  .  .  c-, 
the  natural  order  of  heaven  c-  down  to  earth, 
its  cure  c-  from  the  immortal  divine 
this  so-called  mind,  from  which  c-  all  evil, 
When  darkness  c-  over  the  earth. 
From  mortal  mind  <)•  the  reproduction  of  the 
when  God's  kingdom  c-  on  earth; 
the  assurance  which  c-  of  understanding ; 
salvation  which  c-  through  God, 
Justice  often  c-  too  late  to  secure  a  verdict. 
If  it  c-  from  erring  mortal  mind, 
acute  beJief  of  physical  life  c-  on  at  a  remote 
a  ray  of  light  which  c-  from  the  sun, 
which  c-  from  an  all-absorbing  spiritual  love. 
The  aspiration  after  heavenly  good  c* 
AVhen  this  hour  of  develoiunent  c-, 
belief  e-  to  have  "  gods  many —  /  Cor.  8  •  5. 
real  existence  as  a  child  of  God  c*  to  light. 
Hence  Truth  c-  to  destroy  this  error 
judgment-day  of  wisdom  c-  hourly 
c-  from  no  power  of  propagation  in 
beliefs,  from  which  c-  so  much  suffering, 
Reform  r-  by  understanding  that 
gives  place  to  the  infinite,  .  .  .  and  God's  king- 
dom c- 
Christ,  .  .  .  c-  now  as  of  old, 
c-  through  rousing  within  the  sick 
the  devotee  .  .  .  who  c-  to  teach  the 
supposition  that  death  c-  in  obedience  to  the 
on  tne  wings  of  divine  Love,  there  c  a  despatch : 
Science  of  Christianity  c-  with  fan  in  hand 
that  c-  to  heal  sickness  and  sin 
On  the  contrary,  if  aught  c  from  God, 
Then  f  the  question. 
From  this  also  r-  its  powerlessness. 
In  error  everything  c-  from  beneath, 
Whence  c-  a  talking,  lying  serpent 
but  when  that  awakening  c, 
message  which  c  from  God, 


COMES 


79 


COMMIT 


sp 


comes 

ap  569-22 
gl  583-10 

comet 

s  121-15 

cometU 

pre/  vii-  3 
a  31-26 
31-31 
35-26 
64-18 
78-29 
93-  6 

5  132-27 
/  224-26 

225-  1 
b  286-  9 

325-26 

g  550-  3 

ap  575-  4 

575-  8 

comfort 

an  101-29 

ph  197-  6 

/234-  6 

ap  578-12 

comforted 

a    33-12 
sp    78-30 

Comforter 

a    55-28 

65-29 

s  123-22 

127-28 

6  271-20 
331-31 
332-21 

r  497-  7 

comforts 

gl  582-12 

coming^ 

i>re/  xi-18 

a    52-14 

sp    83-  7 

an  102-17 

s  132-11 

150-  7 

150-  8 

/  215-17 

230-  7 

245-10 

6  321-29 

O  347-14 

»  385-31 

g  549-31 

ap  561-12 

561-32 

574-13 

command 

apostolic 

t  451-  3 
Christ's 

s  110-29 
direct 

o  342-10 
first 

ft  280-18 
foUo^v  the 

/  228-20 
God's 

g  530-  6 
Scriptiiral 

/238-  6 

6  276-  8 
sing^le 

g  524-18 
spiritual 

ph  168-19 
this 

pr     9-19 

a    38-  2 


c-  back  to  him  at  last  with  accelerated  force, 
c-  to  the  flesh  to  destroy  incarnate  error. 

is  as  the  wandering  c-  or  the  desolate  star 

ere  c-  the  full  radiance  of  a  risen  day. 

"  The  hour  c-,  and  now  is,  —  John  4  .-23. 

yea,  the  time  c-,  —  John  16 ;  2. 

"  which  c-  down  from  heaven,"  —  John  6  .•  33. 

the  time  c-  of  which  Jesus  spake, 

cannot  "tell  whence  it  c-."  —  John  3 : 8. 

"  But  the  hour  c,  and  noiv  is,  —  John  4 ;  23. 

"  When  the  Son  of  man  c*,  —  Luke  18  ;  8. 

who  c-  in  the  quiet  of  meekness. 

Whence  c-  it  ? 

Master  said,  "  No  man  c-  unto  —  John  14 .-  6. 

time  c-  when  the  spiritual  origin  of  man, 

If  this  be  so,  whence  c-  Life,  or  Mind, 

Then  c-  the  marriage  feast, 

and  c*  "  down  from  God,  —  Bev.  21  .•  2. 

Discomfort  under  error  is  preferable  to  c\ 
costs  many  a  man  his  earthly  days  of  c-. 
crumbs  of  c  from  Christ's  table, 
[love's]  rod  aud  [love's]  staif  they  c*  me.  — 
Psal.  23:4. 

and  now  it  c-  themselves. 

By  it  the  sick  are  healed,  the  sorrowing  are  t-, 

"  He  shall  give  you  another  C-,  —  John  14 .- 16. 

This  C'  I  understand  to  be  Divine  Science. 

through  the  teachings  of  the  C'-, 

the  €•  which  leadeth  into  all  truth. 

Our  Master  said,  "  But  the  C—John  14 ;  26. 

divine  Science  or  the  Holy  C-. 

the  Holy  Ghost,  or  (>,  revealing  the 

the  Holy  Ghost  or  divine  C-; 

that  which  c,  consoles,  and  supports. 

c-  now  as  was  promised  aforetime, 

word  concerning  the  c  Prince  of  Peace. 

good  and  evil  elements  now  c-  to  the  surface. 

Its  aggressive  features  are  c-  to  the  front. 

such  effects,  c-  from  divine  Mind, 

Its  appearing  is  the  c-  anew  of  the  go.spel  of 

This  e-,  as  was  promised  by  the  Master, 

at  the  c  of  which  darkness  loses  the 

This  awakening  is  the  forever  c-  of  Christ, 

before  the  window  watching  for  her  lover's  c\ 

And  so  it  was  in  the  c  centuries, 

would  behold  the  signs  of  Christ's  c-. 

Any  supposed  information,  c-  from  the  body 

c-  down  to  a  belief  in  the  material  origin  of 

the  spiritual  ideal  .  .  .  c-  down  from  heaven, 

John  the  Baptist  prophesied  the  c  of  the 

c-  down  from  God,  out  of  heaven,"  —  Rev.  21 ;  2. 


the  constant  pressure  of  the  apostolic  c- 

demonstrated  according  to  Christ's  c-, 

in  defiance  of  the  direct  c-  of  Jesus, 

as  Jehovah's  first  c-  of  the  Ten : 

If  we  follow  the  c-  of  our  Master, 

The  earth,  at  God's  e-,  brings  forth  food 

To  obey  the  Scriptural  e-, 

in  accordance  with  the  Scriptural  c- : 

With  a  single  c-.  Mind  had  made  man, 

spiritual  c"  relating  to  perfection, 

This  c-  includes  much. 

Because  men  are  assured  that  this  c- 


ph  196-14  The  c-  was  a  warning  to  beware, 

/  226-  9  c-  their  sentinels  not  to  let  truth  pass 

o  342-11  to  which  c-  was  added  the  promise 

p  403-14  You  c-  the  situation  if  you  understand 

r  467-  4  Therefore  the  c-  means" this: 

ap  570-25  and  Christ  will  c-  the  wave. 

oommanded 

a    37-27  do  they  follow  him  in  the  way  that  he  c-  ? 

m    67-22  and  c-  even  the  winds  and  waves 

g  527-  6  Ahd  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  c-—  Gen.  2: 16. 


commanded 

g  533-  7    whereof  I  c-  tliee—  Gen.  3  ;  11. 
535-21    which  I  c-  thee,  saying,  —  Gen.  3 .  17. 

commaudest 

p  435-30    and  c-  ...  to  be  smitten  —  Acts  23  .  3. 

commandingr 

p  439-  7    c-  him  to  take  part  in  the  homicide. 
442-11    His  form  was  erect  and  c-. 

Commandment 

m    69-21  "  Do  you  keep  the  First  f '■  ? 

ft  301-22  not  spiritual  and  breaks  the  First  C-, 

340-16  The  First  C-  is  my  favorite  text. 

340-21  The  divine  Principle  of  the  First  C- 

o  361-  6  The  Jew  who  believes  in  the  First  C- 

3G1-10  The  Christian  who  believes  in  the  First  O 

commandment 

a    19-29    Jesus  urged  the  c, 

m    56-18    C-,  "  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adulterj-,"  —  Exod. 
20 .-  14. 
inculcates  a  breach  of  that  divine  c- 
art  thou  .  .  .  keeping  His  c-  ?  " 


the  Ten  O  can  be  broken. 


s  112-30 
ft  308-  4 

Commandments 

ap  563-13    belief  that 

commandments 

pr     4-  5  To  keep  the  v  of  our  Master 

4-11  "  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  c-."  —John  14;  15. 

a    'i^-'Xi  "  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  c-."  — Jo/i/t  14.15. 

/  241-22  "  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  c."  —  John  14  ;  15. 

ft  340-  8  Fear  God,  and  keep  His  c- :  —  Eccl.  12 ;  13. 

340-11  love  God  and  keep  His  c- : 

g  542-26  to  advance  itself,  breaks  God's  c*. 

commands 

a    20-26  It  c*  sure  entrance  into  the  realm  of  Love. 

26-  6  if  we  follow  his  c-  faithfully  ; 

37-27  Hear  these  imperative  c- : 

f  Tll-'ig,  contrary  to  His  c-. 

o  355-16  according  to  the  c-  of  our  Master, 

p  405-  5  C.  S.  c-  man  to  master  the  propensities, 

r  489-14  it  breaks  all  the  t-  of  the  Mosaic  Decalogue 

commemorate 

a    32-  9    Eucharist  does  not  c-  a  Roman  soldier's  oath, 
35-12    the  morning  meal  which  Christian  Scientists  t". 

commemorated 

a    33-31    can  you  then  say  that  you  have  c-  Jesus 

34-11    If  all  .  .  .  had  really  c-  the  sufferings  of  Jesus 

commemoration 

a    34-  6    no  other  c  is  requisite, 

34-13    If  all  who  seek  his  c-  through  material  symbols 

commences 

ph  189-29    c  in  the  lower,  basal  portion  of  the  brain, 
p  423-  9    c-  with  mental  causation, 

430-20    patient  feels  ill,  ruminates,  and  the  trial  c\ 

commend 

t  457-25    some  learners  c-  diet  and  hygiene. 

commendation 

p  365-20    such  c-  as  the  Magdalen  gained  from  Jesus, 

commended 

a    35-28    draught  our  Master  drank  and  (••  to  his 
p  434-32    that  court  c-  man's  immortal  Spirit 

commending 

sp    92-14    serpent  in  the  act  of  c-  to 

comment 

pr     8-12  what  must  be  the  c-  upon  him  ? 

8-14  there  would  be  no  occasion  for  c-. 

a    55-  3  subjects  to  unchristian  c-  and  usage 

g  523-  2  of  the  Scriptural  account  now  under  c\ 

CO  m  m  erci  alism 

ph  195-28    Literary  c*  is  lowering  the  intellectual 
commingle 

ph  198-26  His  thoughts  and  his  patient's  c-, 

f  211-  3  if  .  .  .  Truth  and  error,  c- 

ft  281-  4  Spirit  and  matter  no  more  c-  than  light  and 

296-24  When  the  evidence  .  .  .  .seems  to  c\ 

r  492-22  The  notion  that  mind  and  matter  c- 

g  539-20  false  to  say  that  Truth  and  error  c 

commingling 

r  481-15    declaring  .  . .  good  and  evil  to  be  capable  of  c*. 

commission 

a    54-13  In  witness  of  his  divine  c-, 

an  100-14  Under  this  order  a  <■•  was  appointed, 

100-16  This  e-  reported  to  the  government 

104-30  as  well  as  the  c-  of  a  crfme. 

p  433-22  this  has  led  him  into  the  c-  of  the 

commissioners 

an  100-15    Benjamin  Franklin  was  one  of  the  c-. 
commissions 

t  455-24    When  He  c-  a  messenger, 
commit 

'     m    66-18    "  Thou  Shalt  not  c- adultery,"  —  £xod.  20;  14. 


COMMIT 


80 


COMPLAINING 


commit 

an  Wo-  2  The  hands,  without  .  .  .  could  not  c-  a  murder. 

105-10  Can  matter  c- a  crime? 

105-23  to  c-  fresh  atrocities  as  opportunity  occurs 

/  252-19  cheat,  lie,  c-  adultery,  rob,  murder, 

o  356-25  Does  divine  Love  c  a  fraud  on  humanity 

p  400-17  moral  man  has  no  fear  that  he  will  c-  a  murder, 

432-  7  I  knew  the  prisoner  would  c-  it, 

43(>-30  deeds  which  the  divine  law  compels  man  to  c-. 

t  4i;i-18  If  you  c-  a  crime,  should  you  acknowledge 

commits 

pre/  xii-26  she  c-  these  pages  to  honest  seekers  for  Truth. 

r  490-  4  this  belief  c-  depredations  on  harmony. 

committed 

s  161-22  "Liberty,  what  crimes  are  c-  in  thy  name  !  " 

p  408-11  people  who  are  c-  to  insane  asylums 

430-18  IS  charged  with  having  (••  liver-complaint. 

431-  8  At  last  he  c-  liver-complaint, 

434-28  shows  the  alleged  crime  never  to  have  been  c-. 

435-  4  Has  the  body  or  has  Mortal  Mind  c-  a 

435-  7  The  body  c-  no  offence. 

435-14  If  liver-complaint  was  c-  by  trampling  on 

committee 

an  101-  8  a  c-  of  nine  persons  was  appointed, 

committing 

p  436-17  to  prevent  his  c-  liver-complaint, 

t  459-14  C*  the  bare  process  of  mental  healing  to 

common 

pr    12-22  c"  custom  of  praying  for  the  recovery 

a    .V2-18  make  c-  cause  against  the  exponents  of  truth. 

ap    80-30  This  belief  rests  on  the  c-  conviction  that 

92-17  for  the  c  conception  of  mortal  man 

an  101-17  nothing  in  e-  with  either  physiology  or 

106-  2  to  drop  from  the  platform  of  c-  manhood 

8  137-14  implied  in  their  citation  of  the  c-  report 

137-27  had  been  called  only  by  his  c-  names, 

153-  5  Natrum  muriatieum  (c-  table-salt) 

/  202-31  C-  opinion  admits  that  a  man  may  take  cold 

b  294-  2  These  senses  indicate  the  c-  human  belief, 

333-  6  in  c-  with  other  Hebrew  boys  and  men, 

o  342-30  according  to  the  c-  theories, 

357-  1  In  c-  justice,  we  must  admit  that  God 

p  363-  3  which  is  in  such  c-  use  in  the  East. 

363-17  were  released  ...  by  their  c  creditor. 

365-11, 12  and  c-  sense  and  c*  humanity  are 

383-32  c-  notion  that  health  depends  on  inert  matter 

388-12  Admit  the  c-  hypothesis 

407-32  in  consonance  "with  c-  mortal  belief. 

i  459-  7  Then  he  will  have  nothing  in  c-  with 

r  488-12  Scriptures  often  appear  in  our  e-  version 

g  r)23-20  or  Lord  God,  as  our  r-  version  translates  it. 

540-  9  reducing  it  to  its  c-  denominator, 

g!  598-14  the  phrase  is  equivalent  to  our  c-  statement, 

commonly 

s  llti-24  As  the  words  .  .  .  are  c-  and  ignorantly  em- 
ployed, 

139-  9  Reforms   have  c-  been  attended  with  blood- 
shed 

ph  183-20  mortals  c-  recognize  as  law  that  which  hides 

/  232-  4  The  beliefs  we  c-  entertain  about  happiness 

242-22  the  facts  of  being  are  c-  misconstrued, 

243-13  That  those  wonders  are  not  more  c-  repeated 

b  274-  7  Natural  science,  as  it  is  c*  called, 

284-26  by  the  effects  c-  attributed  to  them. 

310-18  We  are  c-  taught  that  there  is  a  human  soul 

319-11  material  means  (c-  called  nature) 

333-  4  though  it  is  c-  so  used. 

o  344-20  are  not  included  in  the  c  accepted  systems; 

344-32  the  word  Spirit  is  so  c*  applied  to  Deity, 

r/l  586-10  the  divine  Principle,  c-  called  God. 

Common  Version 

b  313-13  " express  image "  in  the  O  V-—Heb.  1 ; 3. 

Commonwealth 

pref  xi-29  under  the  seal  of  the  C-, 

commotion 

/)  422-11  Patients,  unfamiliar  with  the  cause  of  this  c- 

commune 

a    35-13  and  silently  to  c-  with  the  divine  Principle, 

sp    73-29  mistake  to  supi)ose  that  .  .  .  can  c  together. 

74-31  so-called  dead  and  living  cannot  c-  together, 

75-26  one  possible  moment,  when  those  .  .  .  can  c* 

76-13  can  no  longer  c-  with  matter ; 

84-15  to  c-  more  largely  with  the  divine  Mind, 

communed 

sp    73-15  If  Spirit,  or  God,  c-  .  .  .  through  electricity 
communicable 

sp    Tir-QlS  but  evil  is  neither  c-  nor  scientific. 

72-29  when  evil  and  suffering  are  <••. 

74-3  To  be  on  c-  terms  with  Spirit, 

communicate 

sp    78-22  How  then  can  it  c-  with  man  through 

82-14  we  do  not  c-  with  the  dreamer  by  our  side 


communicated 

/  212-  2    is  not  c-  through  a  nerve. 

213-18    as  c-  through  the  senses  of  Soul 
p  423-  3    this  belief  should  not  be  c-  to  the  patient, 
communicates 

sp    85-31    truth  c-  itself  but  never  imparts  error. 
communicating- 

t  446-  2    perhaps  c  his  own  bad  morals, 

communication 

sp    73-32    There  is  no  c-  between 
78-12    even  were  c-  possible 
80-  6    Ac-  purporting  to  come  from 

communications 

sp    77-22    Even  if  c-  from  spirits  to  mortal  consciousness 
77-23    such  (••  would  grow  beautifully  less 
78-13    C-  gathered  from  ignorance  are  pernicious 

communicator 

sp    72-30    divine  law  is  the  c-  of  truth, 

81-32    deceased  person,  supposed  to  be  the  c, 

communicators 

sp    72-  9    So-called  spirits  are  but  corporeal  c. 

communing 

,s^    78-  8    belief  .  .  .  that  at  the  same  time  we  are  c-  with 
communion 

a    30-  1  Mary's  self-conscious  c-  with  God. 

35-25  Our  Eucharist  is  spiritual  c-  with  the  one  God. 

sp    72-  7  condition  precedent  to  c  with  Spirit 

74-13  No  correspondence  nor  c-  can  exist  between 

82-23  C-  .  .  .  would  be  prevented  bv  this  difference. 

ff  539-24  "What  <■•  hath  light  with  darkness?  —  //  (or. 
6  .■  14. 

community 

an  103-  2    in  families  and  therefore  in  the  c-. 
t  446-  3    a  f  unprepared  for  self-defence. 
456-  9    which  most  of  them  hold  in  the  c, 

commute 

p  378-  5    will  enable  you  to  c-  this  self-sentence, 

compact 

m    59-  7    compromises  will  often  maintain  a  c* 

companion 

ap  569-22    The  sin,  which  one  has  made  his  bosom  c-, 

companionsli  ip 

a    21-24    and  our  c-  may  continue. 
m    60-  5    formation  of  a  happy  and  permanent  c. 

company 

a    21-28    Tlie  c-  is  alluring   and    the   pleasures   excit- 
ing. 
36-  2    in  the  blessed  c-  of  Truth  and  Love 
m    66-27    the  other  pre-eminently  needs  good  c*. 
c  261-15    actively  as  the  youngest  member  of  the  c. 

compare 

g  515-28    Now  c-  man  before  the  mirror 

comparison 

c  250-17    in  c-  with  the  sublime  question, 

b  297-25    Human  thoughts  have  their  degrees  of  c. 

compass 

/  233-19    c-  the  destruction  of  sin  and  sickness 
b  292-  5    Divine  Science  alone  can  c-  the  heights 

compassed 

o  302-  1    Soul  is  not  c-  by  tiniteness. 

compassion 

s  115-26    Moral.    Humanity,  honesty,  affection,  c; 
com  pa  ss  ion  ately 

2)  .363-  9    He  regarded  her  c\ 

365-22    and  deal  with  his  patients  c- ; 

compel 

l)r    11-11    in  order  to  <r- this  progress. 
2)  3',)0-10    Truth  will  at  length  c-  us  all  to  exchange  the 
440-23    human  mental  legislators  c-  them  to 

compelled 

8  159-  5    she  was  c-  by  her  physicians  to  take  it. 
p  436-25    they  were  c-  to  let  him  be  taken 

compels 

p  436-30    deeds  which  the  divine  law  c-  man  to  commit. 
comi)ensated 

s  163-27    if  it  were  not  more  than  c-  by 
compensation 

op  574-19    has  full  c-  in  the  law  of  Love. 
gl  581-15    Hope  and  faith;  spirituals; 

compilation 

/  241-15    that  c-  can  do  no  more  for  mortals 

complain 

VI    62-11    those  parents  should  not,  in  after  years,  c- 
62-.30    and  produce  the  ills  of  which  we  c\ 

complaining 

o  348-22    while  c-  of  the  suffering  disease  brings, 
p  39^-17    An  ill-tempered,  c-,  or  deceitful  person 


COMPLAINT 


81 


CONCEPTION 


complaint 

/  221-16    without  a  vestige  of  the  old  c-. 
p  3til-29    Mentally  contradict  every  c* 

complaints 

pr    1-1-15    the  body  will  then  utter  no  c: 
f  237-31    would  rid  them  of  their  c-, 

complete 

pref   lx-15  and  are  not  e-  nor  satisfactory  expositions 

a    25-  1  Thomas  was  forced  to  acknowledge  how  c- 

«p    98-28  not  .  .  .  fragmentary,  but  practical  and  c- ; 

98-29  and  being  practical  and  c, 

s  147-14  this  volume  contains  the  c-  Science  of 

o  353-15  eternity,  immortality,  c-  reality. 

p  417-28  the  c-  control  which  Mind  holds  over  the 

t  457-27  which  they  mean  to  c-  with  Mind, 

g  519-  9  the  ideas  of  God  in  universal  being  are  c- 

527-  5  but  ever  beautiful  and  c-. 

completed 

a    41-15    c-  his  earthly  mission ; 
ap  562-  5    Revelator  c-  this  figure  with  woman, 

comipletely 

s  137-13    Jesus  c-  eschewed  the  narrow  opinion 
t  446-10    has  generally  c-  healed  such  cases. 

completeness 

m    57-  5    Union  of  .  .  .  qualities  constitutes  c*. 

compl«'x 

p  393-27    not  upon  the  c-  humors,  lenses,  muscles, 

compliance 

p  433-  7    In  c  with  a  stern  duty,  his  Honor, 

complicated 

an  102-20    weaving  webs  more  c-  and  subtle. 
g  549-19    the  most  c-  corporeal  structures, 

complication 

p  389-31    suffering  from  a  c-  of  symptoms 

component 

a    28-16    Not  a  single  c:  part  of  his  nature 
g  550-18    decay  and  dissolution  as  its  c-  stages 

composed 

r  478-25    is  c*  of  material  human  beliefs 

g  551-19    c-  of  the  simplest  material  elements, 

composing^ 

/  209-17    aggregated  substances  c-  the  earth, 
compositions 

pref  viii-30    but  these  c-  were  crude, 

compound 

r  468-23  universe,  ...  is  a  e-  idea, 

475-14  He  is  the  c-  idea  of  God, 

g  507-18  multiplication  of  the  c-  idea  man. 

gl  585-  8  to  spiritual  sense,  it  is  a  c-  idea. 

591-  5  Man.    The  c-  idea  of  infinite  Spirit; 

compounded 

/  209-16    c-  minerals  or  aggregated  substances 
ap  ^11-  7    this  c-  spiritual  individuality  reflects 

comprehend 

pr     2-25  anything  He  does  not  already  c-  ? 

sp    98-11  which  the  material  senses  cannot  c, 

8  136-24  for  how  could  such  a  sinner  c 

136-30  but  they  did  not  c-  all  that  he  said 

ph  187-  3  mortals  do  not  c-  even  mortal  existence, 

/  210-  4  the  language  which  human  thought  can  c 

c  258-32  and  thus  begin  to  <?•  in  Science 

b  301-  5  Few  persons  c-  what  C.  S.  means  by 

fir  555-  8  said  .  .  .  I  do  not  c- what  you  say  about  error." 

inprebended 

an  104-  4  When  C.  S.  and  animal  magnetism  are  both  c*. 

s  141-24  >feither  can  this  manifestation  .  .  .  be  c,  until 

149-  9  These  states  are  not  c, 

ph  167-  5  and  Soul-existence,  ...  is  not  c*. 

b  303-  9  and  are  c-  in  and  formed  by  Spirit, 

325-31  the  darkness  c-  it  not."  —  John  1 ;  5. 

o  350-13  Unless  the  works  are  c-  which  his 

g  520-  8  is  no  more  seen  nor  c-  by  mortals, 

Miiprehendin^ 

/  219-25    not  c-  the  Principle  of  the  cure, 

p  441-  1    c-  and  defining  all  law  and  evidence, 

g  546-25    though  the  darkness,  c-  them  not, 

comprehends 

o  .347-21  which  the  darkness  c-  not. 

p  369-  8  and  c-  the  theology  of  Jesus 

371-15  no  more  c-  his  real  being  than 

r  481-  8  Through  spiritual  sense  only,  man  c  . .  .  Deity. 

g  518-27  divine  Principle,  or  Spirit,  c-  and  expresses 

gl  596-  1  That  which  spiritual  sense  alone  c*, 

comprehensible 

s  115-  6    to  make  them  c-  to  any  reader, 
146-32    to  a  form  c-  by  and  adapted  to 

comprehension 

p  388-28  and  a  clear  c  of  the  living  Spirit. 
t  462-  1  requisite  for  a  thorough  c-  or  C.  S. 
r  488-24    Mind  alone  possesses  .  .  .  perception,  and  c 


com  prehensi  veness 

8  128-10  gives  them  acuteness  and  c- 

compress 

b  280-10  limits  all  things,  and  would  c-  Mind, 

compressed 

f  256-13  nor  c-  within  the  narrow  limits  of 

p  397-29  Give  up  the  belief  that  mind  is,  ...  c-  within 

comprised 

8  127-  7  c*  in  a  knowledge  or  understanding  of  God, 

b  286-31  Sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  c-  in 

compromise 

t  443-  6  those,  who  make  such  a  c, 

compromised 

pref     x-11  The  author  has  not  c-  conscience 

compromises 

m    59-  7  Mutual  c-  will  often  maintain  a  compact 

computed 

8  129-  4  or  of  a  properly  c-  sum  in  arithmetic. 

conceal 

pr     4-  1  we  cannot  c-  the  ingratitude  of  barren  lives. 

t  447-13  false  charity  does  not  forever  c-  error; 

g  542-10  disposition  to  excuse  guilt  or  toe-  it 

concealed 

g  542-  7  error  cannot  forever  be  c-. 

concealment 

f/?  596-28  Veil.    A  cover;  c-;  hiding;  hypocrisy. 

conceals 

b  326-  1  A   false  sense   .  .  .  c-  scientific   demonstra- 
tion. 
concede 

ph  186-22  If  we  c-  the  same  reality  to  discord  as  to 

conceded 

ph  166-28  balance  of  power  is  c-  to  be  with  matter  by 

c  267-  7  It  is  generally  c-  that  God  is  Father, 

p  396-15  is  not  a  difficult  task  in  view  of  the  c-  falsity 

conceding 

p  394-  5  By  c  power  to  discord, 

conceit 

t  450-  2  whose  bigotry  and  c-  twist  every  fact 

up  571-27  Thus  he  rebukes  the  c-  of  sin, 

conceive 

b  318-  2  for  him  to  c-  of  the  substantiality  of  Spirit 

331-23  to  c-  of  such  omnipresence  and  individuality 

conceived 

a    29-17  Virgin-mother  c-  this  idea  of  God, 

/  211-30  be  c-  of  as  immortal. 

b  303-11  is  spiritually  c-  and  brought  forth  ; 

303-12  statement  that  man  is  c-  and  evolved 

315-30  being  c-  by  a  human  mother, 

t  462-20  Anatomy,  when  c-  of  spiritually,  is 

463-14  c-  and  born  of  Truth  and  Love, 

r  476-16  "c-  in  sin  and  brought  forth  in  iniquity." 

g  538-24  and  she  c-,  and  bare  Cain,  —  Gen.  4 .- 1. 

540-28  mortal  and  material  man,  c  in  sin 

545-  6  never  had  been  divinely  c-. 

conceives 

/  213-  6  Mortal  mind  c-  of  something  as 

conceiving 

g  513-19  are  as  eternal  as  the  Mind  c-  them; 

gl  582-14  c-  man  in  the  idea  of  God  ; 

concept 

corporeal 

gl  589-16  Jesus.    The  highest  human  corporeal  c- 
every 

c  262-29  Every  c-  which  seems  to  beg^n  with  the  brain 
false 

ph  177-10  Matter,  or  body,  is  but  a  false  c* 
human 

(,aee  human) 
Jewish 

ap  576-28  The  term  Lord,  .  .  .  expresses  the  Jewish  c, 
material 

b  297-17  only  fact  concerning  any  material  c-  is, 

334-16  material  c-,  or  Jesus,  disappeared, 
mental 

sp    87-24  Do  not  suppose  that  any  mental  c  is  gone 

p  376-19  the  so-called  material  body  is  a  mental  c- 
perfect 

(  454-23  and  form  the  perfect  c-. 
true 

sp    87-25  The  true  c-  is  never  lost. 
unreal 

an  102-  7  an  unreal  c-  of  the  so-called  mortal  mind, 
your 

o  M6-27  in  your  c,  the  tooth,  the  operation, 
conception 

common 

sp    92-17  the  common  c-  of  mortal  man 
divine 

b  315-25  The  divine  c  of  Jesus  pointed  to  tbia 


CONCEPTION 


82 


CONCLUSIONS 


conception 

faint 

a    47-  3    gave  them  a  faint  c  of  the  Life  which 

6  281-20  false  c-  as  to  man  and  Mind. 

285-16  is  a  false  c-  of  man. 
finite 

c  258-  2  A  mortal,  corporeal,  or  finite  c  of  God 

b  285-18  time  has  come  for  a  finite  c-  ...  to  give  place 
liiehe8t 

s  148-12  instead  of  from  the  highest,  c-  of  being. 

b  327-  9  Evil  is  sometimes  a  man's  highest  c-  of  right, 
his 

{248-13  in  order  to  perfect  his  c-. 

299-  3  embodies  his  c-  of  an. unseen  quality 
buman 

o    50-27  The  burden  .  .  .  was  terrible  beyond  human  c\ 

ph  185-14  puts  forth  a  human  c-  in  the  name  of  Science 

g  505-  7  by  which  human  c,  material  sense, 
Jewish 

s  133-29  Jewish  c-  of  God,  aa  Yawah, 
Mary's 

b  332-26  Mary's  c*  of  him  was  spiritual, 
material 

/  213-  9  apart  from  this  mortal  and  material  c. 

gr  536-24  erroneous,  material  c-  of  life  and  joy, 
mental 

p  403-31  mental  c-  and  development  of  disease 
of  Ood 

ph  186-19  rests  on  the  c-  of  God  as  the  only  Life, 
of  mortal  mind 

b  274-  4  c-  of  mortal  mind,  the  offspring  of  sense, 
proper 

g  556-24  and  set  aside  the  proper  c-  of  Deity, 
thy 

g  635-  7  thy  sorrow  and  thy  c- :  —  Ge7i.  3 ;  16. 
true 

sp    84-24  true  c-  of  being  destroys  the  belief  of 

c  258-23  gains  the  true  c-  of  man  and  God. 

260-  2  the  true  c-  or  understanding  of  man, 

260-12  as  the  only  true  c*  of  being. 

h  324-29  which  is  the  true  c-  of  being, 

t  456-14  separates  himself  from  the  true  c-  of  C.  S. 
truest 

s  132-29  or  endow  him  with  the  truest  c-  of  the  Christ  ? 
unconflnecl 

b  323-11  c-  unconfined  is  winged  to  reach  the  divine 

conceptions 

diviner 

c  260-10    human  beliefs  will  be  attaining  diviner  c-, 
erroneous 

s  116-26    confused  and  erroneous  c*  of  divinity 
finite 

(/  545-  1    through  mortal  and  finite  c. 
higher 

/  247-17    reflecting  those  higher  c-  of  loveliness 
human 

c  2.55-12    to  belittle  Deity  with  human  c. 
257-16    material  senses  and  human  c-  would 
material 

sp    87-  1    So  is  it  with  all  material  e\ 

t  463-  9    detach  mortal  thought  from  its  material  c-, 
our 

pr     3-17    How  empty  are  our  c-  of  Deity! 

/  244-  7    If  we  were  to  derive  all  our  c 
spiritual 

o  349-16    inadequate  to  the  expression  of  spiritual  c 

c  260-  7    The  c-  of  mortal,  erring  thought 

concepts 

m    62-26  thrusting  in  the  laws  of  erring,  human  c\ 

f  235-32  and  broaden  their  c-. 

239-24  It  forms  material  c-  and 

c  256-15  ,  nor  can  He  be  understood  . .  .  through  mortal  c*. 

259-30  demands  spiritual  thoughts,  divine  c-, 

264-  1  the  fleeting  c-  of  the  human  mind. 

p  426-31  human  c-  named  matter,  death,  disease, 

g  516-31  genders  are  human  c\ 

531-13  exchanging  human  c-  for  the  divine 

536-  7  as  a  symbol  of  tempestrtossed  human  c 

556-  4  mortal  and  material  c-  classified, 

concern 

sp    84-16    foretell  events  which  c  the  uniyersal 

concerned 

8  121-25    so  far  as  our  solar  system  is  c; 

concerning" 

a   47-14  people  were  in  doubt  e-  Jesus'  teachings. 

52-14  word  c-  the  coming  Prince  of  Peace. 

sp    89-13  Scriptural  word  c-  a  man, 

92-22  Until  the  fact  r-  error  .  .  .  appears, 

.s  133-22  c-  God,  man,  sanitary  methods,  and 

/  205-  6  their  false  sense  e-  God  and  man. 

219-14  never  aflirm  c-  the  body  what  we  do  not  wish 

220-28  c-  which  God  said. 


concerning 

b  297-17  The  only  fact  c-  any  material  concept  is, 

o  349-  4  rabbis  of  the  present  day  ask  c-  our  healing 

349-22  the  prophecy  c-  the  Christian  apostles, 

p  383-27  confirming  the  Scriptural  conclusion  c-  a  man, 

412-  7  c-  the  truth  which  you  think  or  speak, 

413-32  held  in  the  beliefs  c-  his  body. 

t  448-  9  tell  the  truth  c-  the  lie. 

r  481-16  (■■  this  "  tree  of  the  knowledge  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

494-25  Which  of  these  two  theories  c-  man 

g  524-25  or  is  it  a  lie  c-  man  and  God  ? 

gl  585-24  a  finite  belief  c  life,  substance,  and 

concession 

sp    84-25  for  without  the  c*  of  material  personalities 
concessions 

a    33-  1  closed  forever  Jesus'  ritualism  or  c-  to  matter. 

?«,    56-  4  Jesus'  c  ...  to  material  methods  were 

ft  398-  7  the  c-  which  Jesus  was  willing  to  make 

t  456-18  Science  makes  no  c-  to  persons  or 

conciliate 

a    18-18  Christ,  .  .  .  could  c-  no  nature  above  his  own, 

/  238-22  Attempts  to  c-  society  and  so  gain 

conclude 

s  143-19  but  you  c-  that  the  stomach,  blood,  nerves, 

/  217-  4  than  to  c-  that  individual  musical  tones 

p  387-  6  we  c-  that  intellectual  labor 

r  467-24  "We  reason  imperfectly  .  .     when  we  c-  that 

concluded 

sp    89-28  Cain  very  naturally  c-  that  if  life 

/  222-26  c-  that  God  never  made  a  dyspeptic, 

p  441-  9  He  c-  his  charge  thus : 

concludes 

ap  566-19  we  may  also  offer  the  prayer  which  c-  the 
concluding 

op  573-24  This  is  Scriptural  authority  for  c* 

conclusion 

any 

s  120-25  Any  c-  pro  or  con,  deduced  from  supposed 
blind 

s  124-11  In  a  word,  human  belief  is  a  blind  c- 
fair 

g  555-  3  A  fair  c-  from  this  might  be, 
false 

g  525-27  the  false  c*  of  the  material  senses. 
no  other 

sp  109-10 
premise  or 

s  129-  6 
scientific 

b  279-26  A  logical  and  scientific  c-  is  reached 
Scriptural 

p  383-27  the  Scriptural  c-  concerning  a  man, 
this 

p  425-  2  Mort-al  mind,  not  matter,  induces  this  C" 

s  128-32  c\  if  properly  drawn,  cannot  be  false. 

ph  167-17  error  in  the  i)remise  must  ajjpear  in  the  c-. 

/  231-17  Therefore  we  accept  the  c-  that  discords 

b  277-28  error  in  the  premise  leads  to  errors  in  the  c* 

278-24  and  leads  to  the  e-  that  if  man  is 

279-  6  The  doom  of  matter  establishes  the  c 

316-16  which  led  to  the  e-  that  the 

340-  7  "  Let  us  hear  the  c-  of  the  whole  —  ^cc/.  12 :  13. 

340-  9  Let  us  hear  the  c-  of  the  whole  matter: 

o  347-10  thee-  would  be  that  there  is  nothing 

433-  6  His  c-  is,  that  laws  of  nature  render 

conclusions 

absolute 

s  109-21  and  I  won  my  way  to  absolute  c* 
doctrines  and 

g  545-14  into  all  human  doctrines  and  c, 

s  121-22  deluded  the  judgment  and  induced  false  C". 

/  204-  3  All  forms  of  error  support  the  false  c    ' 

p  417-30  by  certain  fears  and  false  c-, 
his 

p  403-30  truth  or  error  which  infiuences  his  c-. 
human 

b  298-  1  are  the  vague  realities  of  human  c-. 
logical 

b  270-10  are  scientific  and  logical  c-  reached. 
my 

s  108-12  My  c-  were  reached  by  allowing  the 
one's 

c  259-32  Deducing  one's  c-  as  to  man  from 
our 

p  397-  5  By  not  perceiving  ...  we  are  misled  in  our  C 
spiritual 

b  300-  2  it  attempts  to  draw  correct  spiritual  c 
such 

p  392-25  Admitting  only  such  c*  as  you  wish 
their  own 

p  418-  2  the  baneful  effects  of  their  own  c*. 


This  proof  once  seen,  no  other  c-  can  be  reached, 
can  tolerate  no  error  in  premise  or  c-. 


CONCLUSIONS 


83 


CONDITIONS 


conclusions 

unanimous 

an  100-19    we  have  come  to  the  unanimous  c* 

sp    84-  2  nor  with  the  c-  of  mortal  Ijeliefs. 

pfi  184-  2  premises  being  erroneous,  the  c-  are  wrong. 

6  269-13  does  not  enter  into  metaphysical  premises  ore-. 

338-10  premises  and  e-  of  material  and  mortal 

ff  547-10  strengthens  the  thinker's  c-  as  to  the 

conclusive 

an  101-14  promised  by  Monsieur  Berna  .  .  .  as  c*, 

101-16  are  certainly  not  c-  in  favor  of  the  doctrine 

s  159-  8  The  evidence  was  found  to  be  c-, 
conclusively 

s  108-16  proves  c-  that  three  times  three 

123-11  The  verity  of  Mind  shows  c- 

f  204-  6  that  mortal  error  is  as  c-  mental 

concomitant 

r  484-28    Question.  —  Is  materiality  the  c- 
concomitants 

ph  196-16    sin,  and  death  are  not  c-  of  Life  or  Truth. 
concord 

pref  viii-7    and  gives  sweet  c-  to  sound. 
m    60-25    calls  discord  harmony,  not  appreciating  c\ 
s  129-25    Can  we.  .  .  learn  from  discord  the  cor  being? 

148-23    c-  and  unity  of  Spirit  and  His  likeness. 
/  216-26    "  What  c-  hath  Christ  with  Belial  ?  "— //  Cor. 
6.15. 
240-11    In  the  order  of  Science,  ...  all  is  one  grand  c-. 
t  453-  4    when  he  distinguishes  c-  from  discord. 
</ 539-25    what  c-  hath  Christ  with  Belial?"—//  Cor. 
6 ;  15. 

concordant 

m    58-  6    they  should  be  c-  in  order  to  blend  properly. 

concords 

s  130-14    good  and  its  sweet  c-  have  all-power. 
concur 

b  319-14    Spirit  and  matter  neither  c-  in  man  nor  in 

condemn 

pr    11-  9  which  has  the  right  to  acquit  or  c*, 

o  341-  1  strictures  on  this  volume  would  c- 

p  433-23  which  material  laws  e-  as  homicide. 

435-33  If  they  c-  him  not,  neither  shall 

435-34  neither  shall  .Judge  Medicine  c-  him ; 

437-  7  a  determination  to  c-  Man 

t  444-19  and  never  to  c-  rashly. 

g  522-31  Does  the  creator  c-  His  own  creation  ? 

condemnation 

sp    85-28  never  spared  hypocrisy  the  sternest  c-. 

ph  183-12  error,  first  caused  the  c-  of  man 

/  232-24  sealed  God's  c-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

ff  545-  7  The  c-  of  mortals  to  till  the  ground 

condemnations 

o  342-  5    unqualified  c-  of  scientific  Mind-healing, 
condemned 

a    43-22  Human  law  had  c-  him, 

s  144-15  belongs  to  the  .  .  .  senses,  and  its  use  is  to 

be  C-. 

p  436-26  taken  into  custody,  tried,  and  c\ 

440-  2  when  it  c  Mortal  Man  on  the  ground  of 

t  443-  9  at  times  severely  c-  by  some  Scientists, 

459-10  c-  for  failing  to  take  tne  first  step.  » 

fj  539-16  God  c-  this  lie  as  to  man's  origin 

condemning- 

ff  539-17    by  c-  its  symbol,  the  serpent, 

condemns 

s  132-22  and  c-  the  cure  of  the  sick  and  sinning  if  it 
t  448-  6  but  which  the  heart  <■•,  has  no  foundation; 
(f  532-11    c*  material  man  and  remands  him  to  dust. 

condition 

abnormal 

p  423-27    Ossification  or  any  abnormal  c- 
action  and 

p  420-27    power  over  every  physical  action  and  c 
best 

s  125-  2    What  is  now  considered  the  best  c* 
bodily 

p  394-10    The  admission  that  any  bodily  c- 
celestial 

7n   61-  7    The  attainment  of  this  celestial  c' 
diseased 

ph  193-22    The  diseased  c-  had  continued  there 

/  217-17    have  once  conquered  a  diseased  c- 
earthly 

a    30-  6    partook  partly  of  Mary's  earthly  c, 
elantic 

the  supple  and  elastic  c*  of  the  healthy  limb. 


«  161-  1 
material 

sp    74-  5 

p  389-  5 

410-15 


and  their  return  to  a  material  c, 

and  every  erroneous  belief,  or  material  c-. 

The  more  difficult  seems  the  material  c- 


you  must  improve  your  mental  c- 
Suffering  is  no  less  a  mental  c-  than 

The  moral  c-  of  such  a  man  demands 

restored  his  hand  to  its  natural  c 


condition 

mental 

ph  181-19 

p  397-  8 
moral 

8  139-32 
natural 

b  321-23 
negative 

j)h  173-15    to  pass  through  a  negative  c*  would  be 
of  matter 

b  321-20    and  not  a  c-  of  matter, 

p  371-  1    to  discover  the  c-  of  matter, 
of  mortality 

/  215-23    Every  quality  and  c-  of  mortality  is  lost, 
old 

sp    74-12    and  never  returns  to  the  old  c\ 
original 

sp    74-  7    the  restoration  to  its  original  c-  of  the 
our  owrn 

o  348-24    by  so  doing  our  own  c  can  be  improved 
physical 

a    46-20    Jesus'  unchanged  physical  e-  after  what 

b  297-11    change  in  .  .  .  affects  the  physical  c-. 

p  411-25    cherished  in  mortal  mind  as  the  physical  c 
primitive 

/  244-17    hypothesis  that  he  returns  ...  to  his  primitive  c-; 
proper 

p  383-20    must  be  clean  to  keep  the  body  in  proper  c: 
quality  or 

/  230-  3    to  destroy  a  quality  or  c-  of  Truth  ? 

b  299-  4    his  conception  of  an  unseen  quality  or  c, 
regulates  the 

p  413-  7    Mind  regulates  the  c-  of  the  stomach, 
sinless 

o  344-  5    sinless  c-  of  man  in  divine  Science, 
source  and 

ph  181-  2    God,  is  the  source  and  c  of  all  existence 
spiritual 

t  460-27    to  impart,  .  .  .  from  her  own  spiritual  C", 
subjective 

ph  189-32    matter  is  the  subjective  c-  of  mortal  mind, 
superinduced 

sp   89-15    without  study  or  a  superinduced  c-, 
that 

/  217-18    that  c*  never  recurs, 

p  408-29    that  c-  of  the  body  which  we  call  sensation 
their 

/  211-  2    if  they  talk  to  us,  tell  us  their  c-, 

p  394-23    Will  you  tell  the  sick  that  their  c-  is  hopeless, 
this 

ph  193-  7    the  evidence  of  this  c-  of  the  bone. 

o  349-21    Out  of  this  c-  grew  the  prophecy 

p  371-19    the  only  way  out  of  this  c- 


sp    72-6  A  c- precedent  to  communion  with  Spirit 

s  120-15  Health  is  not  a  c-  of  matter,  but  of  Mind; 

ph  182-30  To  admit  that  sickness  is  a  c-  over  which 

18»-14  recognizes  his  c-  to  be  wholly  a  state  of 

^  392-27  When  the  c-  is  present  which  you  say  induces 

conditional 

r  486-19    belief,  which  makes  harmony  c-  upon  death 
conditions 

all 

/  220-30    Mortal  mind  forms  all  c*  of  the  mortal  Iwdy, 
bodily 

/  217-10    unnatural  mental  and  bodily  c-, 

228-22    never  depend  on  bodily  c-,  structure,  or 

p  368-20    That  Life  is  not  contingent  on  bodily  c- 
can  make  no 

s  120-12    No  !  for  matter  can  make  no  c*  for  man. 
discordant 

p  369-  2 
diseased 

p  403-  2 
excited 

p  417-10 
false 

p  368-26 
healthy 

s  162-22 
its  own 

b  297-31 

p  422-26 
material 

( see  material ) 
mental 

s  153-29    we  shall  be  more  careful  of  our  mental  c, 
154-  3    Disease  arises,  like  other  mental  c-, 
159-12    Is  it  skilful  ...  to  take  no  heed  of  mental  c 
moral 

s  12.5-  5    Moral  c"  will  l)e  found  always  harmonious 

c  260-23    evolves  bad  physical  and  moral  c-. 
normal 

p  412-26   corresponds  with  the  normal  c-  of  health 


he  is  liable  to  admit  also  .  .  .  discordant  c-, 

induced  their  own  diseased  c-. 

there  will  be  no  reaction  from  .  .  .  excited  c. 

and  these  false  c-  are  the  source  of 

carious  bones  have  been  restored  to  healthy  c, 

A  mortal  belief  fulfils  its  own  c-. 
holding  that  matter  forms  its  own  c 


CONDITIONS 


84 


CONNECTED 


conditions 

of  matter 

S  162-16 
of  sin 

g  556-10 
opposite 

.-ip    74-27 
physical 
sp    77-  8 
s  150-27 
these 

p  373-29 
uiiiiuitable 
t  455-  5 
unto^irard 

p  385-16 
ways  and 
b  317-15 


faculties  of  Spirit  exist  without  the  c-  of  matter 

Mortal  belief  infolds  the  c-  of  sin. 

the  gulf  which  divides  two  such  opposite  c- 

mortal  mind  creates  its  own  physical  c-. 
physical  c-  all  his  earthly  days, 

we  call  these  c-  disease. 

unsuitable  c-  for  healing  the  sick. 

and  all  untoward  c,  if  without  sin, 

not  only  in  all  time,  but  in  all  ways  and  c. 


o  343-22    the  c*  of  its  acceptance, 
p  368-26    its  c-  are  illusions, 

413-  4    contemplation  of  physical  wants  or  c- 

413-5    induces  those  very  c'. 

takes  place  apart  from  sexual  c\ 


g  549-  3 

conduct 

p  384-23 

confer 

in    61-  2 
s  132-28 

conferred 

r  478-29 
gl  581-  1 

conifers 

j3ce/viii-]4 

a    40-  1 

sp    89-23 

s  151-11 


if  .  .  .  you  are  not  fit  to  c-  your  own  case 

The  senses  c-  no  real  enjoyment. 

Did  the  doctrines  .  .  .  c-  healing  power 

I  c-  not  with  flesh  —  Oal.  1 ;  16. 

the  name  often  c-  upon  him  in  Scripture, 


Christian  healing  c-  the  most  health  and 
once  admit  that  evil  c-  no  pleasure, 
influence  or  action  of  Soul  c-  a  freedom, 
the  enlarged  power  it  c-  to  benefit  the  race 
157-24    Erring  mortal  mind  c"  the  power 
/  217-  2    through  the  understanding  which  Science  c- 
c  265-12    but  c-  upon  man  enlarged  individuality, 
6  298-30    Human  conjecture  c-  upon  angels  its  own  forms 
p  366-19    Love  which  alone  c-  the  healing  power. 
404-23    show  him  that  sin  c-  no  pleasure, 
418-20    Truth  is  affirmative,  and  c-  harmony. 
g  512-26    c-  animal  names  and  natures  upon  its 
555-27    or  that  Truth  e-  the  ability  to 

confess 

pr     8-24    We  c-  to  having  a  very  wicked  heart 
p  374-18    You  c  to  ignorance  of  the  future 
g  533-27    finds  woman  the  first  to  c-  her  fault. 

confesseth 

t  448-18    whoso  c-  and  f orsaketh  them  —  Prov.  28 ;  13. 

confession 

s  138-  4    Peter's  c-  of  the  true  Messiah. 

confessional 

pr     5-22    Prayer  is  not  to  be  used  as  a  c- 

confidence 

m  58-18  the  sweet  interchange  of  c  and  love ;  • 
their  sympathies  should  blend  in  sweet  c- 
The  presence  of  mistrust,  where  c*  is  due, 
individual  c-  in  the  drug. 
The  e-  inspired  by  Science  lies  in  the  fact 
in  exact  proportion  to  your  ...  c*  in  God 
tends  to  deter  those,  .  .  .  from  entire  c-  in 


c-  that  this  exhibition  of  the  divine  power 


59-13 

68-10 

s  155-  7 

p  368-  3 

397-21 

t  443-   7 

confident 

s  132-  2 

confides 

a    23-31    and  c-  all  to  God. 

confine 

m    58-17  jealousy,  which  would  c  a  wife  or  a  husband 
confined 

a   32-21  if  the  sacrament  is  c-  to  the  use  of  bread  and 

sp    73-22  incorrect  is  the  belief  that  spirit  is  c- 

ph  193-  1  c-  to  his  bed  six  months  with  hip-diaease, 

/  214-  5  If  Enoch's  perception  had  been  c-  to  the 

6  331-  1  Life  is  no  more  c-  to  the  forms 

p  390-16  and  then  you  will  not  be  c  to  a  sick-room 

429-32  That  statement  is  not  c-  to  spiritual  life, 

r  467-23  Spirit,  Soul,  is  not  c-  in  man, 

g  508-19  The  word  is  not  c  to  sexuality, 

confinement 

p  431-18    getting  Mortal  Man  into  close  c 

confines 

s  108-19  When  apparently  near  the  c-  of 

p  401-31  c  himselT  chiefly  to  mental  reconstruction 
connrm 

ph  199-22  Exceptions  only  c-  this  rule, 

/  243-12  in  order  to  c-  and  repeat  the 

p  432-24  was  required  to  e-  his  testimony. 
confirmation 

r  488-  2  result  of  our  teachings  is  their  sufficient  c*. 


confirmed 

a    54-27  and  history  has  c-  the  prediction. 

sp    94-18  our  Master  c-  his  words  by  his  works. 

s  131-26  The  mission  of  Jesus  c-  prophecy, 

gl  581-  1  This  view  of  Satan  is  t-  by  the 

confirming: 

»  383-27    c-  the  Scriptural  conclusion  concerning  a  man, 
confirms 

pr     6-32  language  of  our  Master  c*  this  description. 

m    69-14  unfolds  all  creation,  c-  the  Scriptures, 

sp    94-17  The  progress  of  truth  c-  its  claims, 

an  105-28  and  c  the  ancient  axiom : 

s  120-28  c*  that  testimony  as  legitimate 

p  370-13  This  c-  my  theory  that 

conflict 

m    69-19  and  not  c-  with  the  scientific  sense  of  God's 

sp    96-31  During  this  final  e-,  wicked  minds  will 

/  226-30  I  saw  before  me  the  awful  c-, 

b  288-  4  the  mental  c-  between  the  evidence  of  the 

288-11  the  c-  between  truth  and  error, 

ap  567-12  Thus  endeth  the  c-  between  the 

connictingr 

sp    96-13  even  now  becoming  the  arena  for  c-  forces. 

b  273-29  c-  mortal  opinions  and  beliefs 

o  355-14  relative  value  of  the  two  c-  theories 

(  447-  7  c  selfish  motives,  and  ignorant  attempts 

conflicts 

an  104-10    First,  people  say  it  c-  with  the  Bible, 
o  361-14    This  declaration  of  .lesus,  understood,  c-  not 

conform 

p  412-22    c-  the  argument  so  as  to  destroy  the  evidence 
t  445-  1    Scientist  must  c-  to  God's  requirements. 

conformity 

6  337-  9    in  c-  with  Christ. 

confounded 

o  358-  6    Such  doctrines  are  "  confusion  worse  c-." 
gl  597-25    hence  it  should  not  be  c-  with  the 

confounds 

o  346-  1    I  regret  that  such  criticism  c-  man  with  Adam. 

confronts 

t  452-13    When  error  c-  you,  withhold  not  the  rebuke 

confused 

s  116-26    c-  and  erroneous  conceptions  of  divinity 
g  506-25    the  human  concept  and  divine  idea  seem  c- 

confusion 

b  304-28    liable  to  be  misapprehended  and  lost  in  c\ 
o  358-  5    Such  doctrines  are  "  c  worse  confounded." 
gl  581-21    higher  false  knowledge  builds  .  .  .  the  more  c 

congestion 

p  408-23    as  perceptibly  as  would  c-  of  the  brain, 

cong-estive 

p  384-18    c-  symptoms  in  the  lungs,  or  hints  of 

congratulate 

t  448-14    do  not  c*  yourself  upon  your 

congregate 

gl  59r>-  9    superstructure,  where  mortals  c*  for  worship. 

Congregational  Church 

o  351-  8    author  became  a  member  of  the  orthodox  C-  O 

conjectural 

jih  176-19    weigh  down  mankind  with  .  .  .  c-  evils. 
,     /  229-20    law  of  mortal  mind,  c-  and  speculative, 

conjecture 

6  298-30    Human  c-  confers  upon  angels  its  own-forms 
3.30-17    knowledge  of  it  is  left  either  to  human  c  or 

conjectured 

/  245-16    c-  that  she  must  be  under  twenty. 

conjectures 

6  304-32    So  man,  ...  is  abandoned  to  c-, 

g  504-26    human  doctrines,  hypotheses,  and  vague  c- 

conjoin 

m    57-  9    These  different  elements  c-  naturally 

conjoined 

p  378-  2    and  causes  the  two  to  appear  c; 

conjugal 

m    65-29  has  brought  c-  infidelity  to  the  surface, 

66-17  Amidst  gratitude  for  c-  felicity, 

66-18  Amidst  c-  infelicity,  it  is  well  to  hope, 

conjure 

p  403-23    Never  c*  up  some  new  discoverj'  from 
connate 

pre/  viii-20    the  response  deducible  from  two  c-  facts, 

connect 

a    37-  9    human  links  which  c-  one  stage  with  another 
r  491-11    Matter  cannot  c-  mortals  with  the  true  origin 

connected 

s  145-20    Indeed,  its  .  .  .  effects  are  indissolubly  r-. 
p  389-31    complication  of  symptoms  c-  with  this  belief. 
408-25    less  intimately  c-  with  the  mind  than 


CONNECTION 


85 


CONSECRATE 


connection 

sp    98-25  that  which  they  call  science  has  no  proper  c*  with 

ph  178-10  c-  of  past  mortal  thoughts  with  present. 

b  292-30  real  man's  indissoluble  c-  with  his  God, 

o  350-28  that  life-link  forming  the  c-  through  which 

ap  560-  1  in  c-  with  the  nineteenth  century. 

conquer 

0  317-20  enables  him  to  c-  sin,  disease,  and 

324-16  in  which  we  must  c-  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

339-31  You  c-  error  by  denying  its  verity. 

p  393-  9  and  can  c-  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

394-26  Is  there  no  divine  permission  to  c  discord 

405-  7  to  c-  lust  with  chastity, 

419-28  you  must  c-  your  own  fears 

conquered 

a    53-29  he  had  not  c-  all  the  beliefs  of  the  flesh 

/  217-16  When  you  have  once  c-  a  diseased  condition 

231-  4  Unless  an  ill  is  rightly  met .  . .  the  ill  is  never  c-. 

b  309-  8  He  had  c-  material  error  with 

p  380-  3  must  be  finally  c-  by  eternal  Life. 

400-  6  This  error  C-,  we  can  despoil 

405-27  You  are  c-  by  the  moral  penalties  you  incur 

407-  7  is  c-  only  by  a  mighty  struggle. 

425-24  when  faith  in  matter  has  been  c-. 

ap  564-16  met  and  c-  sin  in  every  form. 

conquering- 

/  253-14  I  hope  that  you  are  c-  this  false  sense. 

c  262-23  and  c-  all  that  is  unlike  God. 

conquers 

p  378-26  and  finally  c-  it. 

conquest 

p  418-  2  Show  them  that  the  c-  over  sickness, 

ap  568-26  What  shall  we  say  of  the  mighty  c-  over  all  sin  ? 

conscience 

pre/    x-11  The  author  has  not  compromised  c- 

a    28-11  In  c',  we  cannot  hold  to  beliefs  outgrown; 

an  106-  9  self-government,  reason,  and  c-. 

/  222-31  "  asking  no  question  fore-  sake."—  /  Cor.  10  .-25. 

p  405-23  to  endure  the  cumulative  effects  of  a  guilty  c-. 

conscientious 

pr    12-13  prayers  were  deep  and  c-  protests  of  Truth, 

s  163-  8  said:  "  1  declare  my  c-  opinion, 

t  451-19  every  c-  teacher  of  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

conscientiously 

o  343-30  Whoever  is  the  first  meekly  and  c 

conscious 

pr    14-12  Become  c-  for  a  single  moment  that 

sp    82-19  and  were  in  as  c-  a  state  of  existence 

s  125-13  of  c-  pain  and  painlessness, 

ph  166-  6  thus  the  c-  control  over  the  body  is  lost. 

/  209-31  a  C-,  constant  capacity  to  understand  God. 

213-25  Mental  melodies  .  .  .  supersede  c-  sound. 

250-  9  which  never  slumbers,  but  is  ever  c- ; 

6  302-  6  ('•  infinitude  of  existence  and  of  all  identity 

p  374-  6  Because  mortal  mind  seems  to  be  c, 

379-29  images,  .  .  .  frighten  c-  thought. 

390-32  Rise  in  the  c-  strength  of  the  spirit  of  Truth 

400-14  before  it  has  taken  tangible  shape  in  c-  thought, 

409-13  independently  of  this  so-called  c-  mind, 

409-16  e-  mortal  mind  is  believed  to  be  superior 

423-24  the  stimulus  of  courage  and  c  power. 

435-  6  would  console  e-  Mortal  Mind, 

r  475-16  c-  identity  of  being  as  found  in  Science, 

484-14  the  c*  and  unconscious  thoughts  of  mortals. 

g  521-  2  above  earth  ...  to  c  spiritual  harmony 

ap  569-  8  when  we  are  c-  of  the  supremacy  of  Truth, 

573-26  can  become  c-,  here  and  now,  of  a  cessation  of 

574-12  It  exalted  him  till  he  became  c-  of  the 

ffl  593-  5  the  c-  facts  of  spiritual  Truth. 

consciously 

sp    87-  6  to  be  individually  and  c-  present. 

ph  174-  2  as  C"  as  do  civilized  practitioners  by  their 

199-18  whether  this  development  is  produced  e-  or 

b  308-15  talked  with  God  as  c-  as  man  talks  with  man. 

p  374-11  before  it  is  c-  apparent  on  the  body, 

403-  4  voluntary  mesmerism  is  induced  c- 

ap  576-24  man  possesses  this  recognition  of  harmony  c 

consciousness 

abiding: 

p  405-24  The  abiding  c-  of  wrong-doing 
corporeal 

m    67-27  Spiritual,  not  corporeal,  c-  is  needed. 
develops 

r  489-10  and  as  c-  develops,  this  belief  goes  out, 
differing  e  . 

sp   82-28  Different  dreams  .  .  .  betoken  a  differing  c-. 
disappear  from 

o  347-29  and  sickness  will  disappear  from  c. 
divine 

(f  531-13  exchanging  human  concepts  for  the  divine  c. 

gl  598-23  One  moment  of  divine  c-, 
eternal 

c  263-31  instead  of  a  scientific  ^mal  c-  of  creation. 


consciousness 

.    false 

s  107-15  Feeling  so  perpetually  the  false  c*  that  life 

ap  575-  1  Arise  from  your  false  c- 
full 

ffl  598-28  and  man  would  be  in  the  full  c  of 
holier 

p  419-30  rise  into  higher  and  holier  c-. 
human 

(see  human) 
illusive 

6  293-  4  the  least  material  form  of  illusive  c, 
immortal 

b  279-11  Ideas  are  tangible  and  real  to  immortal  c, 

r  486-  9  in  order  to  possess  immortal  c. 
individual 

sp    76-16  but  he  will  be  an  individual  c, 
is  cognizant 

b  276-10  c  is  cognizant  only  of  the  things  of  God. 
man's 

b  336-14  man's  c-  and  individuality  are  reflections 

ap  576-22  is  within  reach  of  man's  c-  here, 
material 

ph  196-14  the  word  so^d  means  .  .  .  material  c\ 

b  295-27  material  c\  the  exact  opposite  of  real  Mind, 
mazes  of 

sp   82-17  different  mazes  of  c-. 
memory  and 

r  491-23  memory  and  c  are  lost  from  the  body, 
mortal 

sp    77-22  if  communications  from  spirits  to  mortal  c- were 

b  278-14  exists  only  in  a  supposititious  mortal  c. 

295-13  mortal  c-  will  at  last  yield  to  the 
no 

/  206-  2  no  c-  of  the  existence  of  matter  or  error. 

243-25  Truth  has  no  c-  of  error. 

245-11  Having  no  c-  of  time, 

p  368-25  Because  matter  has  no  c-  or  Ego, 
no  other 

/  242-11  to  have  no  other  c*  of  life 

c  264-19  finding  all  in  God,  .  .  .   needing  no  other  c*. 

b  323-  5  and  to  possess  no  other  c-  but  good. 

ff  536-  9  and  there  is  no  other  c. 
of  existence 

p  428-24  We  must  hold  forever  the  c-  of  ej^istence, 
of  right-doing 

a    37-13  C-  of  right-doing  brings  its  own  reward  ;. 
of  Truth 

/  218-  7  The  c-  of  Truth  rests  us 
pure 

gl  582-17  the  pure  c"  that  God,  .  .  .  creates  man 
Science  and 

p  423-24  Both  Science  and  c*  are  now  at  work 
scientific 

ap  573-13  Accompanying  this  scientific  c* 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
stages  of 

ap  573-11  indicates  states  and  stages  of  c*. 
state  of 

sp    82-21  their  state  of  c-  must  be  different  from  ours, 
states  of 

sp    82-11  because  different  states  of  c  are  involved, 

82-13  cannot  exist  in  two  different  states  of  c-  at  the 
supposed 

s  120-26  matter's  supposed  e-  of  health  or  disease, 

b  311-29  all  supposed  c*  or  claim  to  life  or  existence, 
that 

ap  573-  7  that  c*  which  God  bestows, 
this  clearer 

g  553-  5  This  clearer  c-  must  precede  an  understanding 
true 

b  302-26  Man's  true  c-  is  in  the  mental, 

p  391-30  rifee  to  the  true  c-  of  Life  as  Love, 
uplifts 

g  505-16  understanding  which  uplifts  c 
vanish  from 

sp    77-15  for  this  dream  ...  to  vanish  from  c", 

p  415-29  the  limbs  will  vanish  from  c-. 

pr    14-27  the  c-  of  man's  dominion  over  the  whole  earth. 

sp    74-32  for  they  are  in  separate  states  of  existence,  or  c*. 

o  278-  4  Spirit  is  the  only  substance  and  c- 

278-16  we  lose  the  c-  of  matter. 

283-32  Are  mentality,  immortality,  c-, 

307-32  ('•,  where  art  thou  ? 

p  407-28  brings  .  .  .  Life  not  death,  into  your  c*. 

409-10  cannot  dictate  terms  to  c- 

422-17  giving  more  spirituality  to  c 

425-23  €•  constructs  a  better  body  when 

r  480-10  C-,  as  well  as  action,  is  governed  by  Mind, 

ap  573-23  involve  the  spiritual  idea  and  c-  ot  reality. 

578-17  [the  C-]  of  [LOVE]  for  ever.  —  Psal.  23 .-  6. 

consecrate 

p  428-15  We  should  c-  existence,  ...  to  the  eternal 


CONSECRATING 


86 


CONSTITUENT 


consecrating" 

p  ;i88-  2    Turough  the  uplifting  and  c-  power  of 

consecration 

pr     3-16  demands  absolute  c-  of  thought,  energy,  and 

a    28-10  one's  c-  to  Christ  is  more  on  the  ground  of 

c  262-  1  C-  to  good  does  not  lessen  man's  dependence 

26^-  3  Neither  does  c-  diminish  man's  obligations 

p  367-14  from  the  summit  of  devout  c-, 

gi  592-24  Oil.    C- ;  charity ;  gentleness ; 

consecutively 

pref  xii-21    she  had  never  read  this  book  throughout  c- 

consent 

s  152-  1  and  must  by  its  own  c-  yield  to  Truth. 

/  221-30  without  the  c-  of  mortal  mind, 

229-15  By  universal  c-,  mortal  belief  has 

p  371-10  Mortals  are  believed  to  be  here  without  their  c- 

379-  2  without  the  c-  of  mortals, 

consentaneous 

g  553-23    If  f  human  belief  agrees  upon  an  ovum 

consequence 

sp  81-30  and  follows  as  a  necessarj'  c- 
s  158-32  was  etherized  and  died  in  c*, 
o  352-13    and  sick  in  c-  of  the  fear : 

consequences 

a    48-28  ignorant  of  the  c-  of  his  awful  decision 

/  237-32  they  hug  false  beliefs  and  suffer  the  delusive  c-. 

b  322-24  refraining  from  it  only  through  fear  of  c- 

p  374-14  This  mortal  blindness  and  its  sharp  c- 

436-22  He  must  obey  your  law,  fear  its  c-, 

ap  670-18  and  never  fear  the  c-. 
consequent 

an  104-16  and  the  c*  wrongness  of  the  opposite 

8  115-  4  the  c-  difficulty  of  so  expressing 

154-  7  and  its  e-  manifestation  in  the  body, 

o  355-25  a  c-  inability  to  demonstrate  this  Science. 

r  474-10  and  c-  maltreatment  which  it  receives. 

consequently 

an  103-29  and  c-  no  transference  of  mortal  thought 

ph  178-  5  C-,  the  result  is  controlled  by 

b  270-24  Mortals  think  wickedly ;  c-  they 

r  470-27  and  c-  a  time  when  Deity  was 

g  512-12  and  c-  reproduce  their  own  characteristics. 

513-28  c-  not  within  the   range  of   immortal   exist- 
ence 

538-29  have  a  beginning,  they  must  c-  have  an  end, 

conservatism 

ph  167-29    timid  c-  is  absolutely  inadmissible. 
p  364-19    through  material  c-  and  for  personal  homage  ? 
t  452-20    We  soil  our  garments  with  c-, 

conservative 

r  492-29    The  c-  theorj',  long  believed, 

consider 

m    68-13  C-  its  obligations,  its  responsibilities, 

sp    83-  1  it  is  wise  earnestly  to  c-  whether  it  is  the 

98-24  Even  now  multitudes  c-  that  which  they  call 

.«  119-  8  and  c-  matter  ...  in  and  of  itself, 

/  214-20  to  fear  and  to  obey  what  they  e-  a  material  body 

o  347-12  Critics  should  c-  that  the  so-called  mortal  man 

351-20  if  we  c-  Satan  as  a  being  coequal  in  power 

p  382-17  c-  the  so-called  law  of  matter 

consideration 

rri    67-19    The  notion  ...  is  too  absurd  for  c, 
t  157-  1    Homoeopathy  takes  mental  symptoms  largely 

into  c- 
t  445-32    for  the  petty  c-  of  money, 
g  532-  9    the  prediction  in  the  story  under  c\ 

considerations 

m    60-21    the  higher  nature  is  neglected,  and  other  c, 
considered 

a    38-  7  and  so  it  will  be  c\  when  the 

m    66-27  Socrates  c-  patience  salutary  under  such 

ap    91-22  Certain  erroneous  postulates  should  be  here  c* 

98-23  has  not  been  c-  a  part  of  any  religion, 

s  125-  2  What  is  now  c-  the  best  condition 

136-17  These  prophets  were  c  dead, 

139-16  what  should  and  should  not  be  c-  Holy  Writ ; 

143-12  before  it  could  be  c-  as  medicine. 

159-16  they  would  have  c-  the  woman's  state  of 

ph  170-22  Spiritual  causation  is  the  one  question  to  be  c-, 

p  431-  9  c-  criminal,  inasmuch  as  this  offence  is 

436-24  the  penalty  they  c-  justly  due, 

g  521-24  presented  in  the  verses  already  c-, 
considering- 

o  352-  6    evidently  c  it  a  mortal  and  material  belief 
g  517-11    not  as  much  authority  for  c-  God  masculine, 
517-12    as  we  have  for  c-  Him  feminine, 

consigns 

sp    77-28    Spiritism  c-  the  so-called  dead  to  a  state  resem- 
bling 
g  642-24    To  envy's  own  hell,  justice  c  the  lie 


consist 

/  233-  3    These  proofs  c  solely  in  the  destruction  of  sin, 
r  470-  3    brotherhood  of  man  would  c-  of  Love  and  Truth, 

consisted 

gl  597-  3    Judaic  religion  c-  mostly  of  rites  and 

consistency 

/  242-26  one  web  of  c-  without  seam  or  rent. 

o  341-  7  grow  in  beauty  and  c-  from  one  grand  root, 

354-18  C-  is  seen  in  example  more  than  in  precept. 

t  443-  3  as  to  the  propriety,  advantage,  and  c-  of 

consistent 

pr     9-32  C-  prayer  is  the  desire  to  do  riglit. 

m    65-  7  If  the  foundations  of  human  affection  are  c* 

/  254-  2  Individuals  are  c-  who,  watching  and 

t  458-27  honest  and  c-  in  following  the  leadings  of 

g  547-16  Darwin's  theory  ...  is  more  c-  than  most 

consistently 

pr     9-10    Dy  living  c- with  our  prayer? 

consisteth 

g  544-  9    Life  c-  not  of  the  things  which  a  man  eatetb. 

consisting: 

/  221-  7    this  meal  c-  of  only  a 'thin  slice  of  bread 

consists 

s  123-19  The  revelation  c-  of  two  parts: 

ph  184-  8  remedy  c-  in  probing  the  trouble  to  the  bottom, 

b  323-  3  This  strife  c-  in  the  endeavor  to  forsake  error 

t  462-21  and  c-  in  the  dissection  of  thoughts 

g  503-  1  c-  of  the  unfolding  of  spiritual  ideas 

consolation 

pref  xii-25    and  is  joyful  to  bear  c-  to  the  sorrowing 

console 

p  435-  6    Reverend  Theology  would  c- 
ap  574-  4    adapted  to  c-  the  weary  pilgrim, 

consoles 

gl  582-12    that  which  comforts,  c-,  and  supports. 

consolidation 

ph  185-30    which  is  but  a  mortal  c-  of 

consoling 

pr     7-29    and  c-  ourselves  in  the  midst  of 

consonance 

2)h  168-16    all  in  c-  with  the  laws  of  God, 
p  407-32    is  in  c-  with  common  mortal  belief. 

consonant 

g  501-13    is  c-  with  ever-present  Love. 

conspicuous 

m    65-13    broadcast  powers  of  evil  so  c-  to-day 
g  539-31    so  c-  in  the  birth  of  Jesus, 

conspiracies 

/  246-19    c-  against  manhood  and  womanhood. 

conspiracy 

1)  339-15    He  is  joining  in  a  c-  against  himself, 
p  434-26    we  shall  unearth  this  foul  c- 

438-16    c-  against  the  rights  and  life  of  man. 

conspirators 

a    49-  8    Were  all  c-  save  eleven? 

p  405-10    if  you  would  not  cherish  an  army  of  c 

conspired 

a    47-10   Judas  c-  against  Jesus. 
constancy 

m    60-  9  mother-love  includes  purity  and  <?•, 

r  488-10  understanding,  trust,  c-,  tirmness. 

gl  582-  1  Believing.  Firmness  and  c- ; 
constant 

pr    15-27  purity,  and  affection  are  c-  prayers. 

a    22-  4  sensuality  causing  c-  retrogression, 

23-  5  The  atonement  requires  c-  self-immolation 

24-  1  to  beliei'e  means  also  to  bejlrm  or  to  be  c-. 
m    58-  1  To  happify  existence  by  c-  intercourse 

s  130-  1    petty  intellect  is  alarmed  by  c-  appeals  to  Mind. 
/  209-31    conscious,  c-  capacity  to  understand  God. 
p  382-  8    C-  bathing  and  rubbing  to  alter  the 
385-15    €■  toil,  deprivations,  exposures,  and 
t  451-  2    the  c-  pressure  of  the  apostolic  command 
constantly 

a    21-10  He  c-  turns  away  from  material  sense, 

ph  189-23  we  c  ascend  in  I'nilnite  being. 

/  235-14  uplifting  thoughts  .  .  .  c-  imparted  to  pupils, 

p  403-16  >lortal  mind  is  r-  producing  on  mortal  body 

413-25  c-  directing  the  mind  to  such  signs, 

t  453-11  with  some  individuals  .  .  .  symptoms  c  reap- 
pear, 

r  492-14  New  thoughts  are  c-  obtaining  the  floor. 

g  524-  6  c-  went  after  "  strange  gods.'  —  Jer.  5 :  19. 

548-32  increase  their  numbers  naturally  and  c 

gl  598-  8  our  Master  had  c  to  employ  words  of 

consternation 

p  434-  3    C-  fills  the  prison-yard. 
constituent 

/  209-17    relation^  which  c  masses  hold  to  each  other, 


CONSTITUENTS 


87 


CONTESTS 


constituents 

m    58-  9    these  c-  of  thought,  mingling, 
t  460-  4    the  necessary  c-  and  relations  of  all  beings," 

constitute 

a    53-26  mortal  errors  which  c-  the  material  body, 

m    58-  9  c-  individually  and  collectively  true  happiness, 

63-  6  The  beautiful,  good,  and  pure  c-  his  ancestry. 

b  274-21  false  beliefs  and  their  products  c-  the  flesh, 

331-26  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  c-  the  triune 

p  430-24  Greed  and  Ingratitude,  c-  the  jury, 

r  470-  5  unity  of  Principle  and  spiritual  power  which  c 

488-14  Do  the  Ave  corporeal  senses  c-  man  ? 

fj  503-  9  divine  Principle  and  idea  c-  spiritual  harmony, 

516-  5  Life,  intelligence.  Truth,  and  Love,  which  c 

constituted 

ph  167-15  If  God  c-  man  both  good  and  evil, 

/  229-15  mortal  belief  has  c-  itself  a  law 

p  437-27  judicial  proceedings  of  a  regularly  c  court. 

r  466-  9  personalities  c-  of  mind  and  matter, 

constitutes 

in    57-  4  Union  of  the  .  .  .  qualities  c-  completeness. 

sp    76-25  c-  the  onlj;  veritable,  indestructible  man, 

85-  7  Such  intuitions  reveal  whatever  c-  and 

ph  172-  1  c"  his  happiness  or  misery. 

173-  1  When  we  admit  that  matter  ...<?•  man, 

183-  5  To  suppose  that  God  c-  laws  of  inharmony 

194-19  education  c-  this  so-called  mind, 

b  283  21  false  belief  as  to  what  really  c-  life 

289-  6  overcome  by  the  understanding  of  what  c-  man 

297-  9  the  understanding  of  what  e-  health; 

301-13  c-  the  only  real  and  eternal  entity. 

305-15  c-  the  underlying  reality  of  reflection. 

316-21  whom  Spirit  creates,  c-,  and  governs. 

340-23  c-  the  brotherhood  of  man ; 

r  479-14  which  c-  matter's  supposed  selfhood, 

g  527-16  c"  evil  and  mortal  knowledge. 

op  560-14  c-  the  kingdom  of  heaven  in  man. 

constituting" 

s  110-  2    filling  all  space,  c-  all  Science, 
p  388-19    (-  a  •'  kingttom  divided  against  —  Matt.  12  .•  25. 
393-28    iris  and  pupil,  c-  the  visual  organism. 

Constitution 

s  161-14    in  harmony  with  our  C-  and  Bill  of  Rights, 

constitutions 

m    61-13    better  balanced  minds,  and  sounder  c-. 
ph  175-  6    there  will  be  better  c-  and  less  disease. 
197-26    Many  of  the  effeminate  c-  of  our  time 

con.structinjf 

g  522-27    supposedly  cooperating  with  matter  in  c- 

construction 

r  489-27    no  organic  c-  can  give  it  hearing 

constructor 

p  369-12    or  the  c-  of  any  form  of  existence. 

constructs 

p  399-17  It  c-  a  machine,  manages  it, 

402-14  mortal  mind  c-  the  mortal  body 

425-23  Consciousness  c-  a  better  body  when 

gl  580-29  not  one  who  c-  and  sustains  reality 

construe 

a    30-30    though  they  may  not  so  c*  our  words. 

construed 

p  436-31    c"  obedience  to  the  law  of  divine  Love  as 
consult 

a    21-17  We  have  separate  time-tables  to  c-, 

s  160-27  Why  then  c-  anatomy  to  learn 

ph  165-18  Then  you  c-  your  brain  in  order  to 

171-  9  not  needing  to  c-  almanacs  for  the 

/  222-29  c-  matter  not  at  all, 

consultation 

p  433-16    A  brief  c-  ensues, 
consulted 

s  159-14    as  if  matter  were  the  only  factor  to  be  c? 
f  443-  1    When  the  discoverer  of  C.  S.  is  c- 

consulting 

s  163-22    "  C-  the  records  of  our  science, 
/  222-15    c-  the  stomach  less  about  the 

consume 

pr    10-28    that  ye  may  c- it  upon  your  lusts. "—Jas.  4.3. 
/  205-  4    drop  with  drunkenness,  c-  with  disease, 
p  425-19    and  know  that  there  is  nothing  to  c-, 

consuming- 

/  252-30    shine  with  the  resplendency  of  c-  fire. 
ap  558-19    described  by  John  the  Baptist  as  c  error. 

consummate 

a    51-19    His  c  example  was  for  the  salvation  of 
r  493-30    Who  dares  to  doubt  this  c-  test 

consummation 

a    48-15    until  the  c-  of  a  life-work. 
sp    96-25    As  this  <?•  draws  nearer, 
p  367-28    I  long  to  see  the  c"  of  my  hope. 


consumption 

ph  184-27  A  woman,  whom  I  cured  of  c-, 

p  375-32  The  belief  in  c-  presents  to  mortal  thought 

376-11  whom  you  declare  to  be  wasting  away  with  c 

384-26  neither  rheumatism,  c-,.nor  any  other 

386-10  catarrh,  fever,  rheumatism,  or  c, 

390-28  whether  it  is  cancer,  c-,  of  smallpox. 

392-17  If  you  think  that  c-  is  hereditary  in  your 

425-  6  If  the  case  to  be  mentally  treated  is  c-, 
425-20  What  if  the  belief  is  c-  ? 

426-  1  Discard  all  notions  about  .  .  .  inherited  c, 

consumptive 

/  243-18    dizzy,  diseased,  c-,  or  lame. 

p  375-26    C-  patients  always  show  great  hopefulness 

contact 

sp    86-  2    Supposing  this  .  .  .  occasioned  by  physical  c* 
.s  154-14    he  had  not  caught  the  cholera  by  material  c-, 
ph  196-27    not  from  infection  nor  from  c-  with  material 
virus, 
/  212-19    bring  the  rose  into  c-  with  the  olfactory  nerves 
contagion 

s  153-28  When  this  mental  c-  is  understood, 

154-16  If  a  child  is  exposed  to  c-  or  infection, 

154-22  Then  it  is  believed  that  exposure  to  the  c* 

ph  171-  3  mankind  has  caught  their  moral  c-. 

176-31  Truth  handles  the  most  malignant  c- 

f  220-16  Colds,  coughs,  and  c-  are  engendered 

2>  384-  9  thoughtheyexposehimtofatigue,  cold,  heat, c*. 

392-29  whether  it  "be  air,  exercise,  heredity,  c-, 

contagious 

s  154-  5    that  certain  diseases  should  be  regarded  as  <r, 
contain 

c  257-30  require  an  infinite  form  to  c  infinite  Mind. 

b  271-29  The  Scriptures  c-  it. 

g  546-21  for  they  c-  the  deep  divinity  of  the  Bible. 

ap  559-  2  Did  this  same  book  c-  the  revelation  of 

contained 

sp    93-30    belief  that  the  infinite  can  be  c-  in  the  finite. 
s  110-18    the  Science  c-  in  this  book, 

containing 

sp    80-  9    Yet  the  very  periodical  c-  this  sentence 
p  363-  2    c-  costly  and  fragrant  oil, 

398-16    sometimes  not  c-  a  particle  of  medicine, 
t  456-31    c-  a  thorough  statement  of  C.  S. 

contains 

s  147-14  this  volume  c  the  complete  Science 

153-27  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  c-  and  carries  the  infec- 
tion. 

p  399-27  The  one  Mind,  God,  c-  no  mortal  opinions. 

406-  1  The  Bible  c-  the  recipe  for  all  healing. 

t  456-28  voice  of  Truth  to  this  age,  and  c-  the 

r  466-16  c-  the  point  you  will  most  reluctantly  admit, 

g  521-27  The  second  chapter  of  Genesis  c- 

547-  2  c  the  proof  of  all  here  said  of  C.  S. 

gl  579-  4  It  c-  the  metaphysical  interpretation 

contamin  ated 

b  287-32    Truth  cannot  be  c-  by  error. 
304-20    Truth  is  not  c-  by  error. 

contemplate 

g  536-10    The  way  of  error  is  awful  to  c\ 
contemplates 

p  415-  8    leaps  or  halts  when  it  c  unpleasant  things, 
content  pi  ation 

b  276-22  towards  the  c-  of  things  immortal 

323-23  c-  of  something  better  than  disease  or  sin. 

p  376-  3  patient  turns  involuntarily  from  the  C"  of  it, 

413-  3  undue  c-  of  physical  wants 

g  550-16  continual  c  of  existence  as  material 

5,53-  4  a  higher  and  purer  c-  of  man's  origin. 

contempt 

p  437-21    called  C.  S.  to  order  for  c-  of  court.  • 

contend 

p  380-  9    we  virtually  c*  against  the  control  of  Mind 
394-22    against  whom  mortals  should  not  c- 
39<>-ll    >Jever  say  .  .  .  how  much  you  have  to  c-  with 

contending 

sp    79-27    c-  for  the  rights  of  intelligence 
p  380-  8    C-  for  the  evidence  or  indulging  the 

400-18    c-  persistently  for  truth,  you  destroy  error. 

content 

/  240-23    If  at  present  c-  with  idleness, 
contentment 

pref  vii-15    C-  with  the  past  and  the  cold  conventionality 
t  452-16    Better  is  the  frugal  intellectual  repast  with  c- 

contents 

H  130-19    cannot  add  to  the  c-  of  a  vessel  already  full. 

contest 

sp    99-16    Therefore  my  c-  is  not  with  the  individual, 

contests 

ap  567-  7    The  Gabriel  of  His  presence  has  no  c. 


CONTEXT 


CONTRARY 


context 

s  127-12  according  to  the  requirements  of  the  c. 

o  341-  6  clauses  separated  from  their  c\ 

g  501-  5  seems  so  smothered  by  the  immediate  c* 

continent 

ap  559-  9    scientific  thought  reaches  over  c-  and  ocean 

contingrent 

p  368-20  Life  is  not  c-  on  bodily  conditions 

427-10  belief  that  existence  is  c-  on  matter 

g  509-21  are  no  more  c  now  on  time  or 

552-  7  hypotheses  deal  with  causation  as  c*  on  matter 

continual 

/  220-  3  We  hear  it  said :  .  .  .  I  have  c  colds, 

240-14  and  there  is  c-  discord. 

g  650-16  c-  contemplation  of  existence  as  material 

continually 

s  144-19  Will-power  .  .  .  produces  evil  c-, 

145-29  mortal  mind  must  c-  weaken  its  own 

/  248-21  The  world  is  holding  it  before  your  gaze  c-. 

248-27  and  look  at  them  c-, 

b  291-29  judgment-day  of  wisdom  comes  hourly  and  c-, 

320-29  whereas  this  passage  is  c-  quoted 

p  377-17  mental  state  should  be  c-  watched 

424-17  by  c-  expressing  such  opinions  as  may 

t  462-  6  add  c-  to  his  store  of  spiritual  understanding, 

continuance 

p  397-10    by  admitting  their  reality  and  c-, 

continuation 

p  399-19    c-  of,  the  primitive  mortal  mind. 

continue 

o    21-  6  not  c-  to  labor  and  pray,  expecting  because  of 

21-24  and  our  companionship  may  c 

29-  4  c-  this  warfare  until  they  have  finished  their 

m    56-13  marriage  will  c-,  subject  to 

59-25  should  exist  before  this  union  and  c-  ever  after, 

64-27  Until  .  .  .  marriage  will  c-. 

sp    96-10  will  c-  unto  the  end, 

96-19  disturbances  will  c-  until  the  end  of  error, 

96-22  fermentation  has  begun,  and  will  c-  until 

99-17  and  shall  e-  to  labor  and  to  endure. 

s  124-19  is,  and  must  c-  to  be,  an  enigma. 

143-21  by  this  belief,  you  c-  in  the  old  routine. 

ph  173-27  and  so  c-  to  call  upon  matter  to 

/  203-26  will  c-  to  kill  him  so  lone  as  he  sins. 

205-  1  else  God  will  e-  to  be  hidden  from  humanity, 

227-  8  or  mortals  will  c-  unaware  of  man's  inalien- 
able 

254-13  but  to  begin  aright  and  to  c*  the  strife 

c  267-  4  They  are  in  and  of  Spirit,  .  .  .  and  so  forever  f. 

6  285-24  shall  c-  to  seek  salvation 

o  353-  5  and  they  will  so  c-,  till  the  testimony  of 

353-18  All  things  will  c-  to  disappear,  until 

353-20  We  must  not  c-  to  admit  the  somethingness 

353-27  so  long  will  ghosts  seem  to  c*. 

p  403-18  and  it  will  c-  to  do  so,  until 

422-  8  O  to  read,  and  the  book  will  become  the  physi- 
cian, 

t  449-  6  in  order  to  c-  in  well  doing. 

r  472-22  we  should  c-  to  lose  the  standard  of 

486-21  So  long  as  .  .  .  mortals  will  c-  mortal  in  belief 

g  507-28  and  must  ever  c-  to  appear 

continued 

sp    81-  8  have  a  c-  existence  after  death 

8  156-19  I  (lid  so,  and  she  e-  to  gain.   . 

ph  193-22  Tlie  diseased  condition  had  c-  there 

/  212-  5  amputated  has  r-  in  belief  to  pain  the 

222-19  and  yet  she  c-  ill  all  the  while. 

227-12  ignorance  .  .  .  the  foundation  of  c-  bondage 

b  334-15  c-  until  the  Master's  ascension, 

p  438-14  Turning  suddenly  to  Personal  Sense, .  . .  C.  S.  c- : 

438-18  Then  C.  S.  c- : 

g  521-20  but  the  c*  account  is  mortal  and  material. 

continues 

pr     5-27  He  grows  worse  who  c-  in  sin 

a    19-20  but  if  the  sinner  e-  to  pray  and  repent, 

sp    71-  5  identity,  or  idea,  of  all  reality  c-  forever; 

77-  5  Existence  r-  to  be  a  belief  of"corporeal  sense 

s  118-23  This  c-  until  the  leaven  of  Spirit 

ph  173-18  Physiology  c-  this  explanation, 

/  233-13  false  claim  of  error  c-  its  delusions 

b  334-17  c*  to  exist  in  the  eternal  order  of 

gl  595-20  c-  after,  what  is  termed  death,  until 

continuing 

b  302-14    C-  our  definition  of  man, 

continuity 

m    69-11  neither  closes  man's  c-  nor  his  sense  of 

s  123-29  the  scientific  order  and  c-  of  being. 

124-25  Spirit  is  the  life,  substance,  and  c-  of 

/  246-30  loveliness,  freshness,  and  c, 

b  325-14  understood  in  all  its  perfection,  c;  and  might, 

g  513-20  existence,  and  c-  .  .  .  remain  in  God, 


continuous 

s  157-30  proof  that  Life  is  c-  and  harmonious. 

p  397-12  by  believing  them  to  be  real  and  c\ 

contract 

m    58-12  'Seyer  c-  the  horizon  of  a  worthy  outlook 

s  160-16  when  the  cords  c-  and  become  immovable? 

contracted 

s  160-31  Is  a  stiff  joint  or  a  c-  muscle 

contradict 

an  105-  7  would  be  to  e-  precedent 

s  110-  2  c-  forever  the  belief  that 

118-29  Therefore  they  c-  the  divine  decrees 

122-  5  great  facts  of  Life,  .  .  .  e-  their  false  witnesses, 

149-22  The  logic  is  lame,  and  facts  t-  it. 

/  202-24  c-  the  practice  growing  out  of  them. 

232-14  but  religions  wnich  c-  its  Principle  are  false. 

b  277-22  suppositions  c-  even  the  order  of  material 

o  358-  6  If  two  statements  directly  c-  each  other 

p  389-22  Materialists  <;■  their  own  statements. 

391-29  Mentally  c-  every  comjjlaint  from  the  body, 

407-21  If  delusion  says,  "  I  have  lost  my  memory,'*  c  it. 

r  489-21  An  affirmative  reply  would  c-  the  Scripture, 

contradicting: 

b  297-22  c-  the  testimony  of  material  sense, 

298-13  Spiritual  sense,  c-  the  material  senses, 

gl  596-26  C.  S.,  c-  sense,  maketh  the  valley  to  bud 

contradiction 

s  163-28  so  much  absurdity,  c-,  and  falsehood. 

c  257-31  phrase  infinite  form  involves  a  c"  of  terms. 

r  472-17  Error  is  the  c-  of  Truth. 

g  504-28  and  the  c-  of  Spirit  is  matter, 

526-23  in  c-  of  the  first  creation? 

545-26  Hence  the  seeming  c-  in  that  Scripture, 

contradictions 

s  129-  2  So  in  C.  S.  there  are  no  discords  nor  c-, 

b  289-26  spiritual  fact  and  the  .  .  .  arec-; 

335-31  and  must  be  c-  of  reality, 

r  481-  9  The  various  c-  of  the  Science  of  Mind 

contradictory 

o  341-  8  appear  r-  when  subjected  to  such  usage. 

345-14  in  this  volume  of  mine  there  are  no  c-. 

358-  8  Is  Science  thus  c-  ? 

358-13  C.  S.  is  not  made  up  of  c-  aphorisms 

r  492-15  These  two  c-  theories 

g  537-27  made  to  appear  c-  in  some  pl.ices, 

546-  9  Is  C.  S.  f  ? 

contradicts 

sp  93-18  Whatever  c-  the   real    nature   of   the   divine 

Esue, 

s  119-25  one  finds  that  it  c-  the  evidence  before  the  senses 

152-13  in  which  one  statement  e-  another 

ph  170-11  not  only  c-  human  systems,  but  points  to 

178-20  but  this  so-called  mind,  .  .  .  <■  itself, 

/  213-  1  Whoever  <;•  this  mortal  mind  supposition 

b  278-23  f  the  demonstration  of  life  as  Spirit, 

279-25  c-  alike  revelation  and  right  reasoning. 

281-  8  Divine  Science  f  the  corporeal  senses, 

287-  7  Divine  Science  c-  this  postulate 

303-14  but  the  statement  .  .  .  r-  this 

0  346-11  mind  which  c-  itself  neither  knows  itself  nor 

353-  8  Truth  which  c-  the  evidence  of  error, 

r  485-  5  Whatever  c-  this  statement  is  the  false  sense, 

493-  4  science  c-  this,  and  explains  the  solar  system 

g  526-  7  c-  the  teaching  of  the  first  chapter, 

529-26  and  should  rejoice  that  evil,  .  .  .  c-  itself 

538-20  Until  that  which  e-  the  truth  of  being 

gl  584-16  for  it  c-  the  spiritual  facts  of  being. 

contrad  istinction 

s  114-  5  in  c-  to  the  divine  Mind,  or  Truth 

p  418-  5  Stick  to  the  tnith  of  being  in  c-  to  the  error 

g  522-  1  it  is  the  false  history  in  c-  to  the  true. 

538-22  the  unreal  in  c-  to  the  real  and  eternal. 

contraries 

b  303-15  can  never  make  both  these  c-  true. 

p  372-21  and  hope  to  succeed  with  c-  ? 

r  466-11  contrasting  pairs  of  terms  represent  c*, 

contrarieties 

s  163-29  To  harmonize  the  c-  of  medical  doctrines  is 

contrariwise 

s  130-28  ought  we  not,  o-,  to  be  astounded  at  the 

contrary 

pre/   XI-  4  On  the  c-,  C.  S.  rationally  explains 

a    21-20  On  the  c-,  if  my  friends  pursue  my  course, 

44-24  On  the  c,  it  was  a  divinely  natural  act, 

53-13  above  and  c-  to  the  world's  religious  sense. 

sp    71-31  a  theory  c-  to  C.  S. 

83-21  It  is  c-  to  C.  S.  to  suppose  that  life 

86-11  Opposites  come  from  c-  directions, 

s  123-32  On  the  c-,  C.  S.  is  pre-eminently  scientific, 

129-10  with  your  preconceptions  or  utterly  c-  to  them. 

150-21  and  c-  to  the  law  of  divine  Mind. 

160-23  never  capable  of  acting  c-  to  mental  direction. 


CONTRARY 


89 


CONVICTION 


contrary 

ph  172-18  On  the  r-,  man  is  the  image  and  likeness  of 

17a-14  Matter  is  Spirit's"  c-, 

183-  7  however  much  is  said  to  the  c-. 

/  222-28  c-  to  His  commands. 

230-11  It  would  be  c-  to  our  highest  ideas  of  God 

b  270-  5  One  is  c-  to  the  other 

273-  2  claims  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  c-  to  God, 

274-  9  Ideas,  on  the  c-,  are  born  of  Spirit, 
275-30  c*  to  the  one  Spirit. 

339-  9  evil,  being  c-  to  good,  is  unreal, 

o  349-  8  annulled  material  law  by  healing  c-  to  it. 

p  431-  3  Notwithstanding  my  rules  to  the  c-, 

434-  4  Some  exclaim,  '•  It  is  c-  to  law  and  justice." 

435-31  to  be  smitten  c-  to  the  law  ?"  — ^c<s  23  .•  3. 

441-29  a  verdict  c-  to  law  and  gospel. 

t  466-  3  but  c-  to  its  spirit  or  rules, 

r  479-  5  On  the  c-,  if  aught  comes  from  God, 

contrast 

a    34-29  What  a  c-  between  our  Lord's  last  supper  and 

6  272-20  in  c*  with  the  results  of  the  ghastly  farce 

272-22  in  c-  with  the  downward  tendencies  and 

contrasting 

r  4<i6-10  these  c-  pairs  of  terms  represent 

contrasts 

/  2i52-15  c-  strikingly  with  the  testimony  of  Spirit. 

contributing: 

o  356-13  not  c-  in  any  way  to  each  other's  happiness 

contribution 

f// 595-22  Tithe.   C-;  tenth  part;  homage; 

contrition 

p  364-  9  or  the  c-  of  the  Magdalen  ? 
control  (noun) 
absulute 

j)h  177-  6  divine  Mind's  healing  power  and  absolute  c- 
attested  tlie 

sp    80-23  attested  the  c-  of  mortal  mind  over  its 
complete 

p  417-28  the  complete  c-  which  Mind  holds  over  the  body. 
conscious 

ph  166-  6  thus  the  conscious  c-  over  the  body  is  lost. 
despotic 

an  102-27  It  implies  the  exercise  of  despotic  c-, 
divine 

pr     9-23  recognizes  only  the  divine  c-  of  Spirit, 

p  400-28  Without  divine  c-  tliere  is  discord, 
God's 

a  125-  7  Neither  ...  is  beyond  God's  c- ; 
his 

a    25-22  Though  demonstrating  his  c  over  sin  and 

r  482-22  enabled  Jesus  to  demonstrate  his  c-  over  matter. 
hypnotic 

p  402-31  action  of  the  person  under  hypnotic  c* 
Jesus* 

p  369-11  All  these  deeds  manifested  Jesus' c* 
loss  of 

p  406-27  a  loss  of  c-  over  the  body. 
Mind's 

ph  171-12  Mind's  c-  over  the  universe,  including  man, 
no 

s  151-22  it  has  no  c-  over  God's  man. 

ph  182-31  To  admit  that  .  .  .  God  has  no  c-, 
normal 

p  406-30  normal  c-  is  gained  through  divine  strength 
otiier 

sp    73-12  Any  other  c  or  attraction  of  so-called  spirit 
toolc 

p  431-23  hypnotized  the  prisoner  and  took  c-  of  his  mind, 

a    30-27  allow  Soul  to  hold  the  c,  we  shall  loathe  sin 

sp    91-  3  beings  under  the  c*  of  supreme  wisdom  ? 

ph  167-28  impossible  to  gain  c-  over  the  body  in  any 

169-16  If  we  understood  the  c-  of  Mind  over  body, 

/  217-22  as  you  understand  the  c-  which  Mind  has  over 

217-24  will  be  able  to  demonstrate  this  c. 

b  322-  5  gain  the  reality  of  Life,  the  c-  of  Soul  over  sense, 

p  380-  9  we  virtually  contend  against  the  c-  of  Mind 

389-  4  it  will  be  given  in  behalf  of  the  c-  of  Mind 

394-11  that  any  bodily  condition  is  beyond  the  c- 

429-  5  the  more  simple  demonstrations  of  c-, 

t  462-28  It  teaches  the  e-  of  mad  ambition. 

g  514-26  Understanding  the  c-  which  Love  held 

544-16  under  the  c  of  the  one  Mind, 
control  (verb) 

sp    73-  8  belief  that  one  man,  as  spirit,  can  c-  another 

74-19  nor . . .  return  to  fraternize  with  or  e-  the  worm. 

93-  1  as  substantial  and  able  to  c-  the  body  ? 

/  228-15  Then  they  will  c-  their  own  bodies 

228-23  and  form  and  c-  it  with  Truth. 

234-26  You  must  c-  evil  thoughts 

TM-Tl  or  they  will  c-  you  in  the  second. 

p  375-13  while  the  hypnotist  ...  in  order  to  c-  him. 

377-29  and  incompetent  to  c-  it. 


control 

p  378-  7  Disease  is  less  than  mind,  and  Mind  can  c-  it. 

379-  1  If  disease  can  attack  and  c-  the  body 

392-26  you  will  c  yourself  harmoniously. 

414-10  impossibility  that  matter,  brain,  can  c 

r  485-29  as  much  as  nerves  c-  sensation 

controlletl 

pr    14-17  c-  by  spiritual  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

sp    73-15  communed  with  mortals  or  c-  them 

84-  9  c-  not  by  demons,  spirits,  or  demigods, 

s  125-18  man  cannot  be  c-  by  sin  or  death, 

138-19  believed  that  Jesus  was  a  medium,  c-  by 

136-25  Herod  doubted  if  Jesus  was  c-  by  the 

143-20  C-  by  this  belief,  you  continue  in  the  old  routine. 

143-24  body  is  not  c-  scientifically  by  a  negative  mind. 

ph  178-  5  c-  by  the  majority  of  opinions, 

184-16  C-  by  the  divine  intelligence, 

b  292-10  belief  that  .  .  .  Life  be  c-  by  death. 

303-  4  f  by  Mind,  the  Principle 

304-16  Harmony  is  i>roduced  oy  its  Principle,  is  c*  by  it 

304-28  C-  by  belief,  instead  of  understanding, 

318-30  as  numbers  are  c-  and  proved  by 

o  356-  9  and  c-  sickness,  sin,  and  death 

r  485-28  heathen  gods  of  mythology  c-  war ...  as  much  as 

controlling 

m    03-  3    never  think  that  flannel  was  better  .  .  .  than 

the  c- 
p  379-  6    jurisdiction  of  the  world  is  in  Mind,  c-  every 
t  451-28    action  of  one  mortal  mind  c-  another 

ffl  583-27    so-called  mortal  mind  c-  mortal  mind ; 

controls 

sp    73-11  God  c-  man,  and  God  is  the  only  Spirit. 

79-28  asserting  that  Mind  c-  body  and  brain, 

s  121-24  simple  rule  that  the  greater  c-  the  lesser. 

145-17  that  in  it  Truth  c-  error. 

/  220-31  c-  the  stomach,  bones,  lungs,  heart, 

b  319-19  Mind  c-  man  and  man  has  no  Mind  but  God. 

p  400-  1  mortal  mind,  which  directly  c-  the  body? 

g  557-  6  Mind  c-  the  birth-throes  in  the  lower 

convenient 

a    40-  6    when  I  have  a  c-  season  —  Acts  24  .•  25. 
sp    72-19    Error  is  not  a  c-  sieve  through  which 

convenlnsT 

pre/  xii-10    Christian  Scientist  Association,  c-  monthly; 

conventional 

b  274-25    The  c"  firm,  called  matter  and  mind, 

conventionality 

pre/  vii-16    and  the  cold  c-  of  materialism 

conversation 

a    21-  2    overcoming  error  in  your  daily  walk  and  c-, 
c  260-26    by  c-  about  the  body, 

conversing 

p  424-24    thinking  about  your  patients  or  c  with  them, 

conversion 

/  217-  7    Paul's  peculiar  Christian  c*  and  experience, 
convert" 

b  111-  1    how  shall  they  preach,  c-,  and  heal  multitudes, 
p  365-27    c-  into  a  den  of  thieves  the  temide 

converted 

■  a    38-30    and  be  e-,  and  I  might  heal  you. 
o  350-22    should  be  c-,  and  I  should  heal  —  Matt.  13 ;  15. 

convey 

pref   ix-  7  stammeringly  attempts  to  c  his  feeling. 

sp    86-32  before  the  artist  can  c-  them  to  canvas, 

s  160-14  to  c-  the  mandate  of  mind  to  muscle 

/  212-26  the  lips  or  hands  ...  in  order  to  c-  thought, 

212-27  we  say  .  .  .  the  undulations  of  the  air  c-  sound, 

p  413-28  these  actions  c-  mental  images  to 

432-  7  c  messages  from  my  residence  in  matter, 

conveyed 

/  243-19    If  this  information  is  c\ 

r  488-  8    c-  by  the  English  verb  believe ; 

conveying 

o  349-13    The  chief  difficulty  in  c-  the  teachings 
conveys 

/  214-15    c-  the  impressions  of  Mind  to  man, 

243-19    mortal  mind  c-  it. 
b  340-  4    This  text  .  .  .  c-  the  C.  S.  thought, 
p  421-  5    c-  the  true  definition  of  all  human  belief  in  ill- 
health, 

conviction 

abidine 

p  390-21    Dismiss  it  with  an  abiding  c-  that  it 
common 

sp    80-30    common  c-  that  mind  and  matter  cooperate 
deep-lving 

pre^  xii-15    with  a  deep-lying  c-  that  the  next  two  years 
heavenlv 

s  108-  1    Whence  came  to  me  this  heavenly  c, 
honest 

p  418-  7    Plead  with  an  honest  c-  of  truth 


CONVICTION 


90 


CORRECT 


conviction 

solid 

t  460-16    is  more  than  fancy;  it  is  solid  c-. 

sp    90-25  This  c-  shuts  the  door  on  death, 

s  108-  1  a  c-  antagonistic  to  the  testimony  of  the 

p  377-27  c-  of  the  necessity  and  power  of 

384-25  When  the  fear  subsides  and  the  c-  abides 

404-19  This  C-,  that  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  sin, 

convictions 

pr    13-  5    In  public  prayer  we  often  go  beyond  our  c-, 
one  who  suffers  for  his  C-. 
helping  .  .  .  human  sense  to  flee  from  its  own  c 


134-  8 
r  494-18 

convince 

a  46-17 
an  101-22 
b  327-27 
p  377-  1 
377-  3 
</  522-23 

convinced 

pre/     x-27    soonest  touched  by  Truth,  and  c  of  it. 
a    35-2    C-  of  the  fruitlessness  of  their  toil 
This  c*  them  of  the  truthfulness  of 
c-  of  the  error  that  is  to  be  overcome. 
When  a  sufferer  is  c-  that 
The  author  is  c-  that  the  accusations 


To  c-  Thomas  of  this,  Jesus  caused  him 

c-  her  that  it  is  not  a  remedial  agent, 

c-  the  mortal  of  his  mistake 

mentally  c-  him  that  matter  cannot  take  cold, 

If  grief  causes  suffering,  c-  the  sufferer  that 

c-  reason  and  coincide  with  revelation 


46-  3 

/  240-25 

o  346-22 

ap  564-10 

conviiiceth 

o  341-  »     Which  of  you  c-  me  of  sin  ?  —  John  8 .-  46. 

convincing- 

a    43-11    Jesus'  last  proof  was  the  highest,  the  most  c, 
p  404-  7    c-  him  that  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in 

convivial 

a    32-10    wine,  used  on  c-  occasions  and  in  Jewish  rites, 
convulsed 

ph  195-  6    Every  sound  c-  him  with  anguish. 

convulses 

sp    80-25    It  is  mortal  mind  which  c  its 
/  223-14    The  question,  .  .  .  c-  the  world. 

convulsions 

p  389-28    A  case   of 


cook 

/(  364-32 

cools 

p  374-27 

cooperate 

sp    80-31 

1)  270-  2 

279-13 


tion. 


came  under   my  observa- 


Did  the  careless  doctor,  the  nurse,  the  c-, 
body,  when  bereft  of  mortal  mind,  at  first  c*, 


c-  with  appetite  and  passion. 


belief  .  .  .  that  mind  and  matter  e- 

theory, .  . .  that  Mind  and  matter  coexist  and  c 

Spirit  and  matter  cannot  coexist  nor  c-, 

cooperates 

r  490-  9    Will 

cooperating- 

/(  398-25    So  also  faith,  c-  with  a  belief  in 

r/  522-26    Spirit  as  supposedly  c-  with  matter  • 

cooperation 

s  144-  4    needs  no  c-  from  lower  powers, 
o  348-16    I  deny  His  e-  with  evil, 
r  490-10    From  this  c*  arises  its  evil. 

coordinate 

sp    84-  1  Science  is  immortal  and  c-  neither  with 

r  468-  2  never  can  be  c-  with  human  illusions. 

472-  7  making  it  c-  with  all  that  is  real 

g  537-22  c-  with  the  Science  of  creation 

copartnership 

b  274-28    destroy  the  imaginary  c-, 

o  356-17    There  is  neither  a  present  nor  an  eternal  c 

cope 

p  423-22    has  rendered  himself  strong,  ...  to  c-  with 
Copernicus 

s  121-  4    C*  mapped  out  the  stellar  system, 
copes 

p  378-26    Sickness  is  not  a  .  .  .  power,  which  c*  astutely 
copies 

prff    ix-25    c-  were,  however,  in  friendly  circulation. 

copious 

pref    ix-27    she  made  c  notes  of  Scriptural  exposition, 
copy 

sp    87-  2    They  c-  or  reproduce  them,  even  when 
copyist 

pr    16-13    addition  to  the  prayer  by  a  later  c- ; 

copyrighted 

pref    ix-20    Her  first  pamphlet  on  C.  S.  was  c*  in  1870; 
r  465-  2    the  author's  class-book,  c-  in  1870. 

corals 

sp    87-21    the  sea  is  ignorant  ...  of  the  c, 
cords 

s  142-20    The  strong  c-  of  scientific  demonstration, 


cords 

s  160-16  what  does  anatomy  say  when  the  c-  contract 

r  474-  7  worse  c-  than  those  which  cut  the  flesh. 

Corinthians 

b  321-  3  As  Paul  says,  in  his  first  epistle  to  the  C-, 

corner 

s  139-27  become  "  the  head  of  the  c-."  —  Matt.  21 .-  42. 

p  380-  6  Truth  is  the  rock  of  ages,  the  headstone  of  the  c, 

corner-stone 

/  241-26  c-  of  all  spiritual  building  is  purity. 

corporeal 

pr    12-16  Prayer  to  a  c-  God  affects  the  sick  like 

13-20  If  we  pray  to  God  as  a  c-  person, 

13-26  is  represented  as  a  c-  creator ; 

14-  2  If  we  .  .  .  regard  omnipotence  as  a  c-, 

m    67-27  Spiritual,  not  c,  consciousness  is  needed. 

sp    70-10  The  supposition  that  c-  beings  are  spirits, 

71-31  a  c-  being,  a  finite  form, 

72-  9  So-called  S7}i?-iis  are  but  c  communicators. 

74-28  and  the  physical,  or  c\ 

76-16  Neither  will  man  seem  to  be  c, 

s  116-  6  the  evidence  before  the  c-  human  senses, 

116-21  God  is  not  v,  but  iiicorporeal, 

116-22  Mortals  are  c-,  but  God  is  incorporeal. 

140-  4  That  God  is  a  c-  being,  nobody  can  truly  affirm. 

141-16  the  Christ-spirit  which  governed  the  <•"  Jesus. 

144-21  Truth,  and  not  c-  will,  is  the  divine  power 

ph  167-  1  Should  we  implore  a  c-  God  to  heal 

c  255-14  That  God  is  c-  or  material,  no  man  should 

258-  1  A  mortal,  c\  or  finite  conception  of  God 

b  284-  6  If  God  were  limited  .  .  .  God  would  be  c-, 

285-23  By  interpreting  God  as  a  c-  Saviour 

309-  2  the  messenger  was  not  a  c-  being, 

312-14  People  go  into  ecstasies  over  the  sense  of  a  c 

328-  2  silences  the  material  or  c-. 

332-17  The  c-  man  Jesus  was  human. 

334-  3  not  that  the  c-  Jesus  was  one  with  the 

3»4-14  the  eternal  Christ  and  tlie  c-  Jesus 

p  402-  9  forsake  its  c-,  structural,  and  material  liusis, 

408-28  in  the  c  substratum  of  brain 

t  443-  5  a  resort  to  faith  in  c-  means 

453-19  You  uncover  sin,  .  .  .  to  bless  the  f  man; 

g  549-19  the  most  complicated  r-  structures, 

550-16  contemplation  of  existence  as  material  and  c- 

ap  561-20  material  and  c-  selfhood  disappear, 

577-  8  God  as  Father-Mother,  not  as  a  c-  being. 

gl  587-21  Ham  (Noah's  sou).     (•  belief; 

589-  1  IssACHAR  (Jacob  s  son).    A  c-  belief; 

589-16  Jesus.    The  highest  human  c-  concept 

589-23  JuuAH.    A  <••  material  belief 

590-11  Levi  (Jacob's  son).    A  c- and  sensual  belief ; 

591-  1  physical  sense  of  God  as  finite  and  c-, 

592-26  Pharisee.     ('•  and  sensuous  belief ; ' 
(see  also  mortal,  sense,  senses) 

corporeal  ities 

sp    71-28  Its  spirits  are  so  many  c-, 

corporeality 

above 

g  512-  2  aspirations  soaring  beyond  and  above  c* 
applied  to 

gl  599-  3  Yor.    As  applied  to  c-,  a  mortal;  flnity. 
entire 

s  157-28  C.  S.  impresses  the  entire  c, 
governed  by 

g  536-15  governed  by  c-  instead  of  divine  Principle, 
groundwork  of 

sp    84-  a  a  groundwork  of  c-  and  human  belief. 
inability  of 

r  494-16  Jesus  demonstrated  the  inability  of  c, 
no 

h  305-  8  there  is  no  c-  in  the  mirrored  form, 
nor  mind 

gl  584-17  error;  neither  c-  nor  mind; 
not  l>ounded  by 

sp    84-20  Mind  is  infinite,  not  bounded  by  c, 

s  138-12  diseases  were  cast  out  neither  by  c-,  .  .  .  nor 

140-11  warring  no  more  over  the  c-, 

ph  192-  8  from  c-  instead  of  from  Principle, 

6  284-10  nor  be  fully  manifested  througrh  c\ 

g  517-  7  mortally  mental  attempt  to  reduce  Deity  to  c*. 

544-32  Error  begins  with  c-  as  the  producer 

gl  582-21  C-  and  physical  sense  put  out  of  sight  and 

593-12  Reuben  (Jacob's  son).     C'-;  sensuality; 

594-22  Spirits.    Mortal  beliefs;  c-; 

corporeally 

s  148-10  as  created  c-  instead  of  spiritually 

corpse 

b  312-  8  The  senses  regard  a  c-,  not  as  man, 

p  408-19  Drugs  do  not  affect  a  c-, 

429-11  C-,  deserted  by  thought,  is  cold  and  decays, 

correct 

m    60-27  Science  will  c-  the  discord. 


CORRECT 


91 


COURAGE 


correct 

S  116-11 

128-32 

ph  167-  7 

180-22 


A  c-  view  of  C.  S. 

If  both  .  .  .  are  c,  the  conclusion,  if  properly 
only  as  we  live  above  corporeal  sense  and  c-  it. 
to  c  this  turbulent  element  of  mortal  mind 
/  206-30    Mind  does  not  make  mistakes  and  .  .  .  c-  them. 
219-  7    and  then  say  the  product  is  c-. 
235-  9    their  learning  or  their  c-  reading, 
c  264-13    As  mortals  gain  more  c-  views  of  God 
b  284-17    c-  testimony  as  to  spiritual  life,  truth,  and 
300-  2    it  attempts  to  draw  c-  spiritual  conclusions 
o  365-27    capable  of  impartial  or  c-  criticism, 

361-24    must  be  c-  in  order  to  be  Science 
p  408-14    supposition  that  we  can  c-  insanity  by 

425-24    C-  material   belief   by   spiritual   understand- 
ing, 
t  45»-  1    to  distinguish  the  c-  from  the  incorrect 
r  477-  3    this  c-  view  of  man  healed  the  sick. 
486-13    and  one  error  will  not  c-  another. 
492-13    a  statement  proved  to  be  good  must  be  c-. 
494-20    serves  to  c-  the  errors  of  corporeal  sense ; 
gr  547-  8    given  you  the  c-  interpretation  of  Scripture. 
ap  560-18    without  a  c-  sense  of  its  highest  visible  idea, 

corrected 

pr    11-14  never  pardons  our  sins  .  .  .  till  they  are  c) 

ph  194-  8  When  one's  false  belief  is  c-, 

/  251-29  Ignorance  must  be  seen  and  c- 

b  298-11  until  this  sense  is  c-  by  C.  S. 

correcting 

p  386-20    c-  the  mistake,  heals  your  grief, 
corrective 

J)  423-10    This  c-  is  an  alterative, 

correctly 

sp    84-28  All  we  c-  know  of  Spirit  comes  frotb.  God, 

o  347-10  Had  he  stated  his  syllogism  c-, 

t  449-17  to  teach  this  subject  properly  and  c- 

ap  560-21  in  order  to  classify  it  c-. 

correctness 

a    50-23    and  that  all  evidence  of  their  c 
p  386-29    although  the  c-  of  the  assertion 

corrects 

pre/  viii-  7  science  of  music  c-  false  tones  and  gives 

pr      6-3  Divine  Love  c-  and  governs  man. 

s  121-23  and  c-  these  errors  by  the  simple  rule  that 

/  233-22  the  spiritual  idea  which  c-  ancl  destroys  them. 

c  259-28  c-  error  with  truth  and  demands 

h  294-31  The  Science  of  Mind  c-  such  mistakes, 

correlated 

b  276-10    Man  and  his  Maker  are  c-  in  divine  Science, 
288-  1    the  c-  statement,  that  error,  ...  is  unreal. 

correlation 

ap  561-14    the  c-  of  divine  Principle  and  spiritual  idea, 

correlative 

b  316-31    blind  to  the  possibilities  of  Spirit  and  its  c- truth. 

correspond 

pr     8-  6  indexes  which  do  not  c  with  their  character. 

s  158-13  history  of  material  medicine  may  c-  with 

294-  1  physical  senses  .  .  .  c-  with  error. 

b  365-23  the  result  will  c-  with  the  spiritual  intent. 

g  512-  1  c-  to  aspirations  soaring  beyond  and  above 

correspondence  * 

sp    74-13    No  c-  nor  communion  can  exist  between 
b  271-  3    maintaining  its  obvious  c-  with 

corresponding: 

a    23-22    words  c-  thereto  have  these  two  definitions, 
p  386-14    and  the  c-  effects  of  Truth  on  the  body, 

corresponds 

p  412-26  until  the  body  c-  with  the 

g  509-  1  This  period  c-  to  the  resurrection, 

517-  9  The  ideal  man  c-  to  creation, 

517-10  The  ideal  woman  c-  to  Life  and  to  Love. 

552-14  Human  experience  .  .  .  c-  with  that  of  Job, 

corroborative 

g  549-  1    This  discovery  is  c-  of  the  Science  of  Mind, 

corrupt 

/  204-20    Judging  them  by  their  fruits,  they  are  c-. 

241-  6    "  where  moth  and  rust  doth  c-."  —  Matt.  6;  19. 
p  404-  9    A  c-  mind  is  manifested  in  a  c-  body. 

corruptible 

s  164-25    "  When  this  c-  shall  have  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  54. 
r  496-24    "  when  this  c-  shall  have  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 

cost 

ph  197-  8    But  the  price  does  not  exceed  the  original  c-. 

costly 

p  363-  2    e-  and  fragrant  oil,  —  sandal  oil  perhaps, 

costs 

ph  197-  6    c"  many  a  inan  his  earthly  days  of  comfort. 
couch 

o  342-22    from  the  c-  of  pain  the  helpless  invalid. 
p  362-13    he  reclined  on  a  c 


couch 

p  363-  1 
435-19 

cough 

/220-  4 
p  384-17 

coughs 

/  220-16    Colds,  C-,  and  contagion  are  engendered 

Councils 

s  139-15 
counsel  {see 
his 

p  442-  9 
Master's 

t  443-12 


to  come  behind  the  c*  and  reach  his  feet. 
Watching  beside  the  c-  of  pain 

continual  colds,  catarrh,  and  c-." 
followed  by  chills,  dry  c-,  influenza, 


The  decisions  by  vote  of  Church  C- 
•■  also  counsel's) 


no  proper 

p  434-24 
opposing 

p  437-20 
profound 

ap  572-  8 


We  noticed,  as  he  shook  hands  with  his  c-, 
our  motto  should  be  the  Master's  c-. 
Mortal  Man  has  had  no  proper  c-  in  the  case. 
Here  the  opposing  c-,  False  Belief,  called 
simple  and  profound  c-  of  the  inspired  writer. 


p  434-10  where  C.  S.  is  allowed  to  appear  as  c* 

434-16  Mortal  Man's  c-  regards  the  prisoner 

439-  3  the  c-  for  the  plaintiff.  Personal  Sense, 

440-  4  machinations  of  the  c-.  False  Belief, 
440-33  Here  the  c-  for  the  defence  closed, 

t  454-27  Let  your  loving  care  and  c-  support  all  their 

counsellor 

2)  435-  4    C-  False  Belief  has  argued  that 
counsel's 

p  434-17    The  c-  earnest,  solemn  eyes, 
counted 

pr     9-26    for  Truth,  and  so  be  c-  among  sinners  ? 

countenance 

p  362-  *     Who  is  the  health  of  my  c-  —  Psal.  42 ;  11. 
442-12    his  c-  beaming  with  health  and  happiness. 

counter 

/■  233-28    The  c-  fact  relative  to  any  disease 
counteract 

p  424-13    if  one  doctor  should  administer  a  drug  to-c* 

cou  n  teracting- 

gl  581-  6    purity,  and  immortality,  c*  all  evil, 

counteracts 

p  414-  7    salutary  action  of  truth,  which  c-  error. 

counterfeit 

s  148-21  but  the  C-,  of  God's  man. 

b  2&5-  9  man's  c-,  the  inverted  likeness, 

293-24  manifestations  of  evil,  which  c-  divine  justice, 

gl  580-16  Life's  c-,  which  ultimates  in  death; 

counterfeits 

c  267-21  beliefs  must  be  c-  of  Truth. 

b  286-26  They  are  but  c-  of  the  spiritual 

29.3-13  so-called  gases  and  forces  are  e-  of 

293-17  c-  the  true  essence  of  spirituality 

337-23  poor  c-  of  the  invisible  universe  and 

p  409-22  are  c-  from  the  beginning, 

r  476-  1  Mortals  are  the  c-  of  immortals. 

gl  583-  1  c-  of  creation,  whose  better  originals  are 

coun  ter-i  rri  tant 

ph  198-16    undertakes  to  dispel  it  by  a  C", 

cou  n  ter-irritan  ts 

p  374-  2    Anodynes,  c-,  and  depletion 

counterpart 

s  148-20    calling  that  7nan  which  is  not  the  c, 

counterpoise 

p  368-  1    Evil  is  but  the  c-  of  nothingness. 

countless 

g  503-17 
517-18 

country 

/  225-14    The  history  of  our  e-,  like  all  history, 

counts 

p  426-  7    than  when  she  c-  her  footsteps 
coupled 

pr    11-29    prayer,  c-  with  a  fervent  habitual  desire 
p  389-  1    for  the  penalty  is  c-  with  the  belief. 
gl  590-18    unless  specially  c-  with  the  name  God. 

courage 

animal 

a    28-32    There  is  too  much  animal  c-  in  society 
thus  rebuking  resentment  or  animal  c 


reflecting  Him  in  c-  spiritual  forms. 
God  has  c-  ideas,  and  they  all  have 


48-23 
moral 

o  29-  1 
b  327-23 
327-26 
p  404-24 
g  514-10 
gl  592-11 


and  not  sufficient  moral  c\ 
Moral  c"  is  requisite  to  meet  the  wrong 
man  who  has  more  animal  than  moral  c, 
this  knowledge  strengthens  his  moral  c 
Moral  c-  is  "  the  lion  of  the  tribe  —  Rev.  5  .•  6. 
Moses.    A  corporeal  mortal ;  moral  c- ; 


COURAGE 


92 


CREATED 


courage 

more 

p  417-  6    Never  tell  the  sick  that  they  have  more  c-  than 
sublime 

a    49-11    his  divine  patience,  sublime  c  , 
their 

p  417-  8    their  strength  is  in  proportion  to  their  c\ 

m    57-  7  while  the  feminine  mind  gains  c-  and  strength 

sp    97-23  It  requires  c-  to  utter  trutli ; 

p  Z15-'Z1  always  show  great  hopefulness  and  c-, 

423-23  the  stimulus  of  c-  and  conscious  power. 

couragreously 

p  419-  9    meet  the  cause  mentally  and  c, 

course 

advancing 

t  462-11    Your  advancing  c*  may  provoke  envy, 
free 

an  106-  4    to  work  against  the  free  c-  of  honesty 
his 

a    21-14    till  at  last  he  linishes  his  c-  with  joy 


Its 


my 


sp    96-26    he  who  has  shaped  his  c-  in  accordance 
t  458-26    The  Christian  Scientist  wisely  shapes  his  c-, 

p  376-30    after  admitting  that  it  must  have  its  c-. 

a    21-21    On  the  contrary,  if  my  friends  pursue  my  c-, 
only 

p  392-  8    The  only  c-  is  to  take  antagonistic  grounds 
our 

b  307-23    and  so  weighs  against  our  c-  Spiritward. 
Bucli  a 

t  453-27    for  such  a  c-  increases  fear, 
their 

a    29-  5    until  they  have  finished  their  c\ 
ph  174-19    rebuking  in  their  c-  all  error 
true 

p  419-  4    Your  true  c-  is  to  destroy  the  foe, 
your 

m    67-  8    "  Do  you  know  your  c-  ? 

/  253-19    you  can  at  once  change  your  c- 
zigzag 

a    21-32    By-and-by,  ashamed  of  his  zigzag  c-,  he  would 


436-30 
437-17 
437-31 


s  119-  2    of  c-  we  cannot  really  endow  matter  with 
t  443-  8    While  a  c  of  medical  study  is 
gl  593-15    River.  ...  it  typifies  the  c-  of  Truth  ; 

court 

til    58-26    a  wife  ought  not  to  c-  vulgar  extravagance  or 
p  430-18    case  to  be  on  trial,  as  cases  are  tried  in  c-. 
434-30    the  lower  c-  has  sentenced  Mortal  Man  to  die, 
434-32    Denying  justice  to  the  body,  that  c-  commended 
436-.33    that  c-  pronounced  a  sente'nce  of  death 
437-21    called  C.  S.  to  order  for  contempt  of  c-. 
437-27    proceedings  of  a  regularly  constituted  c\ 
courtesy 

p  36i-15    a  special  sign  of  Oriental  c*. 
Court  of  Error 

p  432-  9    Another  witness  is  called  for  by  the  C-  of  E- 
434-12    who  were  at  the  previous  C-  of  E-, 

the  ('•  of  E-  construed  obedience  to  the 
the  terrible  records  of  your  C-  of  E-, 
bar  of  Truth,  which  ranks  above  the  lower  C- 
of  E-. 

441-18    the  decrees  of  the  ('•  of  E-  in  favor  of  Matter, 
441-27    Your  personal  jurors  in  the  C-  of  E- 

Court  of  Material  Error 

p  440-29    suits  to  be  tried  at  the  O  of  M-  E-. 

Court  of  Spirit 

p  434-  9    permission  is  obtained  for  a  trial  in  the  C-  of  S\ 
437-10    our  higher  tribunal,  the  Supreme  ('•  of  S-, 
437-18    I  a.«k  that  the  Supreme  C-  of  S-  reverse' this  deci- 
sion. 
437-28    But  Judge  Justice  of  the  Supreme  C-  of  S- 

Court  of  Truth 

p  438-26    When  the  C-  of  T-  summoned  Furred  Tongue 

court-room 

p  430-24    The  c-  is  filled  with  interested  spectators, 
courts 

an  104-29  r  recognize  evidence  to  prove  the  motive 

105-  3  (■'•  and  juries  judge  and  sentence  mortals 

105-12  the  body  over  which  c-  hold  jurisdiction  ? 

105-14  c-  reasonably  pass  sentence,  according  to 

covenant 

m    56-15    Infldelitv  to  the  marriage  r-  is  the 

64-30    ensure  the  stability  of  the  marriage  c-. 
c  255-11    Mortal  man  has  made  a  c-  with  liis  eyes 


cover 

pr  8-19 
sp  97-22 
(J  548-10 


they  "  c-  the  multitude  of  sins."  — /  Pe<.  4.8. 
they  bring  error  from  under  c-. 
when  clouds  c  the  sun's  face  ! 


gl  596-28    Vhil.    Ac-;  concealment;  hiding;  hypocrisy. 


covered 

pr  8-17 
p  431-21 

covereth 

p  448-17 

coveriiiif 

p  413-14 
t  446-30 

coverings 

/  241-11 
gl  597-14 

covers 

pr  16-11 
/  247-27 
p  421-16 

covetous 

m    64-14 

coward 

p  3C8-  5 

cowering 

p  378-12 

cradle 

sp  95-29 
f  244-  8 

cradled 

pref  vii-  6 

craftiness 

an  103-  5 

cramped 

s  160-20 

cranium 

sp  92-  9 
ph  173-23 

craving 

c  258-  4 

cravings 

w  60-32 
s  108-  8 
g  501-17 

craze 

p  408 

create 

m  62-  8 
sp    93-15 

8  151-  4 

157-18 

ph  177-21 

/203-  6 
204-24 
251-32 

c  263-  4 
263-12 

6  278-  2 
279-14 
279-14 
287-12 

o  356-21 

356-24 

^  356-28 

357-31 

p  419-  3 

g  604-27 
522-21 
526-23 
628-  6 
528-17 
532-  1 
532-  3 
540-  6 
543-26 
544-15 


"  there  is  nothing  c-  that  shall  —  Matt.  10 ;  26. 
I  am  Coated  Tongue.    I  am  c-  with  a 

"  He  that  c-  his  sins  shall  not  —  Prov.  28  •  13. 

c-  it  with  dirt  in  order  to  make  it  thrive 
C-  iniquity  will  prevent  prosperity 

Stripped  of  its  c-,  what  a  mocking 

tore  from  bigotry  and  superstition  their  c, 

gave  that  prayer  which  c-  all  human  needs. 

and  «•  earth  with  loveliness. 

great  fact  which  c-  the  whole  ground, 

debarred  by  a  c-  domestic  tyrant 

Error  is  a  c*  before  Truth. 

sent  it  c-  back  into  the  jungle. 

the  world  is  asleep  in  the  c-  of  infancy, 
is  seen  between  the  c-  and  the  grave, 

in  c-  obscurity,  lay  the  Bethlehem  babe, 

defines  it  as  dishonesty  and  c\ 

become  c-  despite  the  mental  protest? 

Mind  is  not  an  entity  within  the  c- 
according  to  the  development  of  the  c- ; 

unsatisfied  human  c-  for  something  better, 

Higher  enjoyments  alone  can  satisfy  the  c* 
immortal  c-,  "  the  price  of  learning  love," 
more  native  to  their  immortal  c- 


8    general  c-  cannot,  in  a  scientific  diagnosis. 

If  parents  c-  in  their  babes  a  desire  for 

Good  does  not  c-  a  mind  susceptible  of 

could  not  possibly  c-  a  remedy  outside  of  itself, 

If  He  could  c-  drugs  intrinsically  bad,  then 

and  c-  the  so-called  laws  of  the  flesh, 

shows  that  matter  cannot  .  .  .  c-  nor  destroy. 

the  notion  that  they  can  c- 

imprison  themselves  in  what  they  c\ 

would  not  or  could  not  c-. 

producing  evil  when  he  would  c-  good, 

nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to  c-  matter. 

and  one  can  no  more  c-  the  other 

than  Truth  can  c-  error,  or  vice  versa. 

DidGod,  Truth,  c- error?    No! 

is  it  possible  for  Him  to  c-  man  subject  to 

Does  God  c-  a  material  man  out  of  Himself, 

to  c-  the  primitive,  and  then  punish  its 

can  Life,  or  God,  dwell  in  evil  and  c-  it? 

hate  will  perpetuate  or  even  c-  the 

Did  infinite  Mind  c-  matter,  and  call  it  light? 

represented  as  entering  matter  in  order  to  c 

Did  He  c-  this  fruit-bearer  of  sin 

cannot  be  true  that  man  was  ordered  to  c 

and  thereby  c-  woman ; 

Did  God  at  first  e-  one  man  unaided, 

in  order  to  c-  the  rest  of  the  human  family? 

"  I  make  peace,  and  c-  evil.  —  Isa.  45 ;  7. 

did  it  leave  aught  for  matter  to  c-  ? 

No  mortal  mind  has  the  might  or  right  ...  to 


gl  679-12  the  purpose  of  Love  to  c-  trust  in  good, 

583-25  could  not  c-  an  atom  or  an  element  the  opposite 
of 

created 

m    68-  6  we  shall  learn  how  Spirit,  .  .  .  has  c*  men  and 

69-  7  God's  children  already  c-  will  be  cognized 

s  125-10  the  prior  states  whicli  human  belief  c-  and 

140-29  In  the  beginning  God  r-  man  in  His, 

148-  8  described  man  as  c-  by  Spirit, 

148-10  as  €•  corporeally  instead  of  spiritually 

161-  6  Holy  inspiration  has  c-  states  of  mind  which 

ph  173-29  the 'error  which  the  human  mind  alone  has  c\ 

f  205-12  God  c-  all  through  Mind, 

206-22  Is  God  creating  anew  what  He  has  already  c-  ? 

252-12  the  eternal  verity,  man  c-  by  and  of  Spirit, 

c  256-  6  All  things  are  r-  "spiritually. 

263-20  but  one  creator,  who  has  c-  all. 

b  279-  9  Matter  is  neither  c-  by  Mind  nor 

294-27  God  c-  man. 


r 


CREATED 


93 


CREATION 


created 

b  295-12  immortals,  c-  in  God's  own  image ; 

295-29  Brainology  teaches  that  mortals  are  c-  to  suffer 

306-30  God's  man,  spiritually  c-,  is  not  material 

307-27  Man  was  not  c-  from  a  material  basis, 

335-  7  Spirit,  God,  has  c-  all 

336-  8  Spirit  never  e-  matter. 

339-  8  Spirit,  alone  c-  all,  and  called  it  good, 

o  344-  7  God  has  c-  man  in  His  own  image 

357-  2  for  doing  what  He  c-  man  capable  of  doing, 

r  479-18  "  In  the  beginning  God  c-  the—  Gen.  1  .•  1. 

g  502-22  In  the  beginning  God  c-  the—  Gen.  1  .•  1. 

507-23  Mind  and  the  universe  c-  by  God. 

512-  4  And  God  c  great  whales,  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 

514-20  Individuality  c-  by  God  is  not  carnivorous, 

516-24  So  God  c-  man  —  Gen.  1 :  27. 

516-25  in  the  image  of  God  c-  He  him ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  27. 

516-26  male  and  female  c-  He  them.  —  Gen.  1  .•  27. 

520-17  when  they  were  c-,  —  Gen.  2  ;  4. 

521-14  supposition  that  man  is  c-  materially, 

526-16  Gocl  pronounced  good  all  that  He  c-, 

526-17  and  the  Scriptures  declare  that  He  c-  all. 

528-  3  record  declares  that  God  has  already  c-  man, 

531-31  c-  by  Mind  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God 

536-16  C-  by  flesh  instead  of  by  Spirit, 

543-24  man,  whom  God  c-  with  a  word, 

545-10  Man,  e-  by  God,  was  given  dominion 

553-17  Adam  was  c- before  Eve. 

gl  580-14  image  and  likeness  of  what  God  has  not  c-, 

580-26  supposition  .  .  .  creator  entered  what  He  c-, 

581-12  spiritual  realities  of  all  things  are  c-  by  Him 

584-22  self-made  or  c*  by  a  tribal  god 

creates 

m    69-22  If  the  father  replies,  "  God  c*  man  through 

69-24  "  Do  you  teach  that  Spirit  c-  materially, 

sp    77-  8  mortal  mind  c-  its  own  physical  conditions. 

93-13  nor  c-  aught  that  can  cause  evil. 

a  122-  2  and  so  c-  a  reign  of  discord, 

154-  7  calling  up  the  fear  that  c-  the  image  of  disease 

157-20  If  He  c-  drugs  at  all 

ph  173-  7  supposition,  that  Spirit  is  within  what  it  c- 

179-13  c-  a  demand  for  that  method, 

187-  6  so-called  material  sense  c-  its  own  forms  of 

c  257-12  Mind  c-  His  own  likeness  in  ideas, 

b  280-  7  Mind  c-  and  multiplies  them, 

286-14  divine  Principle,  Love,  c-  and  governs  all 

295-  5  God  c-  and  governs  the  universe, 

316-20  man,  whom  Spirit  c-,  constitutes,  and  governs. 

331-  7  If  He  dwelt  within  what  He  c-, 

o  357-  8  Truth  c-  neither  a  lie,  a  capacity  to  lie,  nor  a  liar. 

p  400-22  we  prove  that  thought  alone  c-  the  suffering, 

r  471-  3  all  that  He  c-  are  perfect  and  eternal, 

472-25  That  which  He  c-  is  good, 

g  503-23  Mind  c-  no  element  nor  symbol  of  discord  and 

503-24  God  c-  neither  erring  thought,  mortal  life, 

505-  9  divine  Mind,  not  matter,  c-  all  identities, 

507-24  Infinite  Mind  c-  and  governs  all, 

509-13  Spirit  c-  no  other  than  heavenly 

513-26  God  c-  all  forms  of  reality. 

520-23  God  c-  all  through  Mind,  not  through  matter, 

523-25  it  is  Elohim  (God)  who  c-. 

538-19  in  which  God  c-  the  heavens,  earth,  and  man. 

540-  2  Spirit  e-  neither  a  wicked  nor  a  mortal  man, 

646-  5  If  mind,  God,  c-  error, 

gl  582-18  c-  man  as  His  own  spiritual  idea, 

creating 

/  206-21  Is  God  e-  anew  what  He  has  already  created  ? 

231-15  c-  and  governing  man  through  perpetual 

249-  5  "  male  and  female  "  of  God's  c-  —  tien.  1 .-  27. 

b  338-19  was  deemed  the  agent  of  Deity  in  c-  man, 

g  515-  6  serpent  of  God's  c  is  neither  subtle  nor 

.520-27  the  immortal  r-  thought  is  from  above, 

5.'?4-  5  to  manifest  the  deathless  man  of  God's  c-. 

gl  591-26  mythology;  error  c-  other  errors; 

creation 

account  of 

g  523-24  the  spiritually  scientific  account  of  c-, 
accurate  views  of 

c  255-  9  accurate  views  of  c-  by  the  divine  Mind. 
all 

m    69-14  unfolds  all  e-,  confirms  the  Scriptures, 
basis  of  the 

g  528-26  supposed  to  become  the  basis  of  the  c-  of 
consciousness  of 

c  263-31  scientific  eternal  consciousness  of  c-. 
corresponds  to 

g  517-  9  The  ideal  man  corresponds  to  c-, 
counterfeits  of 

gl  583-  1  Sensual  and  mortal  beliefs;  counterfeits  of  c-, 
divine 

(see  divine) 
divine  Principle  of 

g  546-10  Is  the  divine  Principle  of  c-  misstated? 
existence  and 

gl  580-11  opposed  to  .  .  .  spiritual  existence  and  c-; 


creation 

fact  of 

r  471-20  spirituality  ...  is  the  only  fact  of  c. 

g  529-10  usher  in  .  .  .  the  glorious  fact  of  c*, 
facts  of 

g  539-28  power  to  expound  the  facts  of  c-, 

544-19  The  facts  of  c-,  as  previously  recorded, 
first 

g  526-24  in  contradiction  of  the  first  c*  ? 
God's 

m    69-  6  Mortals  can  never  understand  God's  c-  while 

69-19  not  conflict  with  the  scientific  sense  of  God's  c\ 

s  110-  5  the  radiant  reality  of  God's  c-, 

157-16  If  drugs  are  part  of  God's  e-, 

c  260-11  the  immortal  and  perfect  model  of  God's  c 

262-10  the  nature  and  quality  of  God's  c- 

264-30  we  shall  behold  and  understand  God's  c% 

b  307-23  seems  ...  a  part  of  (iod's  c-, 

g  519-13  slow  to  discern  and  to  grasp  God's  c- 

544-  3  In  God's  t-  ideas  became  productive, 

ap  577-11  no    impediment  ...  to  the    perfectibility  of 

God's  c- 

gl  588-16  All  the  objects  of  God's  c-  reflect  one  Mind, 

590-12  denial  of  the  fulness  of  God's  c- ; 
His 

/  231-29  and  know  that  they  are  no  part  of  His  e-. 

r  472-24  All  reality  is  in  God  and  His  c, 

g  502-  8  inverted  images  of  the  creator  and  His  c. 

507-27  expresses  Science  and  art  throughout  His  c, 

516-  5  are  reflected  by  His  c- ; 

623-  6  declares  .  .  .  that  error  can  improve  His  c: 

524-24  yet  God  is  reflected  in  all  His  c-. 

524-24  Is  this  addition  to  His  c-  real  or  unreal  ? 

554-20  defined  this  opposite  of  God  and  His  c- 

gl  579-17  opposite  of  good,  ^  of  God  and  His  c- ; 
His  oivn 

g  522-31  Does  the  creator  condemn  His  own  c*  ? 

527-19  the  tree  of  death  to  His  own  c*  ? 

illustration  of 

b  315-26  and  presented  an  illustration  of  c*. 
line  of 

g  557-12  as  the  line  of  c  rises  towards  spiritual  man, 
man,  and 

r  489-30  wrong  sense  of  God,  man,  and  c-  is  non-sense, 
material 

ph  177-15  Scriptural  allegorj'  of  the  material  c, 

g  522-24  declaring  this  material  c-  false. 

544-  1  record  of  a  material  c-  which  followed  the 
material  view  of 

g  521-25  opposite  error,  a  material  view  of  c, 
method  of 

ap  568-10  first  the  true  method  of  c  is  set  forth 
Mind's 

g  509-26  the  days  and  seasons  of  Mind's  c, 
new 

c  263-21  Whatever  seems  to  be  a  new  C",  is  but 
not 

c  263-28  mortal  sense  of  persons  and  things  is  not  c. 
objects  of 

c  264-14  multitudinous  objects  of  c,  which  before 
of  the  w^orld 

r  479-31  from  the  c-  of  the  world,  —  liom.  1  .•  20. 
one 

g  502-29  There  is  but  one  creator  and  one  c\ 
order  of 

g  508-23  in  the  ascending  order  of  c*. 
record  of 

g  504-  9  not  yet  included  in  the  record  of  c-, 

521-15  turn  our  gaze  to  the  spiritual  record  of  c*, 

526-  3  previous  and  more  scientific  record  of  c 
reflects  the 

b  305-14  though  he  reflects  the  c-  of  Mind, 
Science  of 

g  509-29  Knowing  the  Science  of  c-, 

537-23  Science  of  c-  recorded  in  the  first  chapter 

5;}9-23  arguing  for  the  Science  of  c\ 

539-30  The  Science  of  <?•,...  inspired  his  wisest 
scientific 

g  545-21  translators  of  this  record  of  scientific  c* 
sen 9^  of 

m    56-11  the  corporeal  sense  of  c-  was  cast  out. 
Spirit's 

gl  580-18  the  usurper  of  Spirit's  c-, 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
theories  of 

c  255-  7  The  mythological  human  theories  of  c, 
theory  of 

g  547-11  conclusions  as  to  the  scientific  theory  of  c\ 
this 

g  502-29  This  c-  consists  of  the  unfolding  of  spiritual 
ideas 
truth  of 

sp   93-17  and  not  the  truth  of  c-. 

c  263-  6  spiritual    man    alone    represents    the    truth 
of  C-. 


CREATION 


94 


CREED 


creation 

vast 

/  209-  7  the  life  and  light  of  all  its  own  vast  c- ; 
whole 

c  255-  *  we  know  that  the  whole  c-  groaneth — Rom.  8 .-  22. 
irould  simulate 

b  281-25  out  of  which  error  would  simulate  c* 

s  124-27  Withdraw  them,  and  c-  must  collapse. 

c  256-32  c-  is  the  infinite  .  .  .  idea  emanating  from  this 

b  321-20  leprosy  was  a  c-  of  mortal  mind 

g  504-15  a  revelation  instead  of  a  c- 

507-  8  and  c*  would  be  full  of  nameless  offspring, 

507-28  C-  is  ever  appearing, 

521-19  if  there  is  nothing  more  about  c-  in  the  book  of 

527-26  the  lie  represents  God  as  repeating  c-, 

528-19  Beginning  c-  with  darkness  instead  of  light, 

537-11  (■•  IS  there  represented  as  spiritual, 

539-20  false  to  say  that  Truth  and  error  commingle  in  c- . 

544-  2  a  c  so  wholly  apart  from  God's, 

651-25  so  long  as  it  bases  c-  on  materiality. 

553-27  superstition  about  the  c-  from  dust 

554-18  the  c-  of  whatever  is  sinful  and  mortal  • 

555-22  C-  rests  on  a  spiritual  basis. 

creations 

crude 

c  264-  3  The  crude  c*  of  mortal  thought 
Hla 

ph  187-  5  ignorant  ...  of  the  all-knowing  Mind  and  of 
His  C-. 

6  331-  6  Life  is  Mind,  the  creator  reflected  in  His  c-. 

gl  580-  4  the  opposite  of  Spirit  and  His  c- ; 
Innumerable 

r  479-23  the  only  facts  are  Spirit  and  its  innumerable  c\ 
of  God 

/205-  8 


error  .  .  .  that  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  c-  of 

God, 
Soul,  where  the  c-  of  God  are  good. 


c  266-  1 
of  matter 

b  287-  5 
g  523-  7 
of  Spirit 

o  286-25    temporal  and  material  are  not  then  c  of  Spirit. 
287-  4    All  c-  of  Spirit  are  eternal ; 


but  c*  of  matter  must  return  to  dust. 
The  c-  of  matter  arise  from  a  mist 


of  Truth 

b  287-  4 
other 

g  535-13 
Spirit's 

g  525-  4 


error,  which  simulates  the  c*  of  Truth, 
belief  in  .  .  .  other  c-  must  go  down 
not  the  validity-of  Spirit  or  Spirit's  c\ 


c  263-  4  The  c-  of  mortal  mind  are  material. 

g  628-23  Beholding  the  c-  of  his  own  dream 

543-23  the  c-  of  erroneous  thought,  not  of 

creative 

sp    71-  8  God,  the  c-,  governing,  infinite  Principle 

89-25  Matter  is  neither  intelligent  nor  c-. 

b  302-32  is  but  the  reflection  of  the  c-  power 

317-  3  usurped  the  throne  of  the  c-  divine  Principle, 

r  475-21  no  lire,  intelligence,  nor  c-  power  of  his  own, 

g  502-27  c-  Principle  —  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  —  is  God. 

607-15  universe  of  Spirit  reflects  the  c-  power 

613-21  God,  who  is  the  divinely  c-  Principle  thereof. 

631-23  Has  man  sought  out  other  c-  inventions, 

549-29  forsakes  Spirit  as  the  divine  origin  of  c-  Truth, 

556-19  Sleep  is  darkness,  but  God's  c-  mandate  was, 

gl  582-19  God  is  the  only  c*  power. 

creativeiiess 

o  357-14  the  c-  and  authority  of  Deity, 
creator 

but  one 

m    69-14  to  understand  that  there  is  but  one  c-, 

c  263-20  There  can  be  but  one  c-,  who  has  created  all. 

g  502-29  There  is  but  one  c-  and  one  creation. 
coexistent  with  Iiis 

g  557-21  as  never  dying,  but  as  coexistent  with  his  c\ 
corporeal 

pr    13-27  Father  of  all  is  represented  as  a  corporeal  c- ; 
)>:rand 

s  143-26  Mind  is  the  grand  c, 
infinite  Mind  is  the 

c  256-32  Infinite  Mind  is  the  c; 

inseparable  from  his 

r  491-16  man  .  .  .  inseparable  from  his  c\ 
is  called 

g  523-26  the  c-  is  called  Jehovah,  or  the  Lord. 
man  and  his 

b  338-25  would  impose  between  man  and  his  c*. 
not  a 

c  259-26  Vibration  is  not  intelligence;  hence  itis  notac. 

h  305-14  The  verity  that  God's  image  is  not  a  c,  , 
not  the 

/  207-  8  God  is  not  the  c-  of  an  evil  mind. 
of  ideas 

/  249-12  the  c-  of  ideas  is  not  the  creator  of  illusions. 


creator 

of  illusions 

/  249-13  the  creator  of  ideas  is  not  the  c-  of  illusions. 
of  man 

r  470-21  God  is  the  c-  of  man, 
one 

o  356-32  Then  there  must  have  been  more  than  one  c, 

gl  592-  7  belief  that  there  can  be  more  than  one  c- ; 
prerogative  of  his 

g  530-10  presuming  not  on  the  prerogative  of  his  c-, 
substance  and 

c  257-  7  theory  that  Spirit  is  not  the  only  substance 
and  c- 
the  only 

a    31-10  He  recognized  Spirit,  God,  as  the  only  c*, 

b  331-19  the  universal  cause,  the  only  c, 
-wisdom  of  the 

b  273-24  and  impugn  the  wisdom  of  the  c-. 

m    69-  7  never  .  .  .  while  believing  that  man  is  a  c*. 

69-21  Do  you  have  one  God  and  c-, 

69-22  or  is  man  a  c"  ?  " 

s  119-  9  to  leave  the  c-  out  of  His  own  universe; 

119-11  and  regard  God  as  the  c-  of  matter, 

127-  4  the  c-  of  the  spiritual  universe, 

ph  171-  1  Matter,  which  .  .  .  claims  to  be  a  c,  is  a  fiction, 

c  256-  7  Mind,  not  matter,  is  the  c*. 

b  277-10  and  error  has  no  c-. 

278-  1  Is  Spirit  the  source  or  c-  of  matter  ? 

303-24  belief  that  .  .  .  man  .  .  .  is  himself  a  C-, 

331-  5  Life  is  Mind,  the  c-  reflected  in 

ff  502-  7  inverted  images  of  the  c-  and  His  creation. 

507-22  implies  a  mortal  mind  and  man  a  c 

608-  6  substance  of  ...  a  flower  is  God,  the  c-  of  it. 

514-  6  in  which  and  of  which  God  is  the  sole  c-. 

522-31  Does  the  c-  condemn  His  own  creation  ? 

531-17  If ,  .  .  .  afterwards  put  into  body  by  the  c*, 

533-12  as  if  He  were  the  e-  of  evil. 

gl  579-  9  surrendering  to  the  c-  the  early  fruits  of 

580-26  supposition  that . . .  c-  entered  what  He  created, 

583-20  definition  of 

creators 

g  535-12  A  belief  in  other  gods,  other  c, 

creature 

any  other 

b  304-  8  nor  any  other  c-,  —  Rom.  8 :  39. 
every 

a   37-30  preach  the  gospel  to  every  c-  !  "  —  Mark  16 .  15. 

s  138-28  preach  the  gospel  to  every  c-  !  —  Mark  16 ;  15. 

p  418-28  "  Preach  the  gospel  to  every  c."  —  Mark  16 ;  15. 
inharmonious 

s  123-  9  weak  and  inharmonious  c-  in  the  universe. 
living 

g  512-  5  and  every  living  c-  that  moveth,  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 

513-15  bring  forth  the  living  c-  after  his  —  Gen.  1  .•  24. 

527-25  whatsoever  Adam  called  every  living  c;  —  Gen. 
2 ;  19. 
moving: 

g  511-20  moving  c-  that  hath  life,  —  Gen.  1  .-20. 
new 

/  201-  8  Truth  makes  a  new  c-. 


b  29&-31 
p  407-  4 

creatures 

b  298-32 

g  514-28 

549-  9 

credit 

pr      8-32 

s  112-29 

154-  6 

p  417-  3 

t  457-  3 

creditor 

p  363-18 

credits 

a    27-23 
g  528-15 

credulity 

J)  ^370-27 

credulous 

/  212-21 

creed 

highest 

r  471-29 
orthodox 

r  471-24 
religious 

r  496-29 


If  man  were  solely  a  c-  of  the 
attractive  to  no  c-  except  a  loathsome 

human  c  with  suggestive  feathers ; 
All  of  God's. C-,  .  .  .  are  harmless, 
C-  of  lower  forms  of  organism 

do  we  listen  .  .  .  and  c-  what  is  said  ? 
without  giving  that  author  proper  c, 
this  law  obtains  c-  through  association, 
Give  sick  people  c-  for  sometimes  knowing 
borrowed  from  this  book  without  giving  it  c, 

released  ...  by  their  common  c\ 

Tradition  c-  him  with  two  or  three  hundred 
Here  falsity,  error,  c-  Truth,  God,  with 

fails  at  length  to  inspire  the  c-  of  the  sick, 

In  legerdemain  and  c-  frenzy, 


her  highest  c-  has  been  divine  Science, 

The  author  subscribed  to  an  orthodox  c* 

Have  Christian  Scientists  any  religious  c-  ? 

8  135-27    Christianity  as  Jesus  taught  it  was  not  a  c\ 
/  226-16    These  claims  are  not  made  through  code  or  c*, 


CREED 


95 


CROWN 


creed 

/234-  2 

O  351-12 

t  450-  2 

458-21 

creeds 

vr     4-31 

a    18-11 

SB    98-12 

98-16 

5  133-32 
/  239-  4 
r  471-22 

creepeth 

r  475-27 

g  513-24 

515-15 

518-10 

creeping 

r  475-26 

jr  513-15 

515-  4 

515-14 

creeps 

p  373-28 

cried 

a    39-18 

»  398-  5 

ap  562-22 

cries 

wr    13-  3 

f  227-22 
jj  365-  6 

crieth 

a  541-28 

crime 

advocatine 

s  153-31 
alleged 

p  434-28 
cloaked  the 
firJ  597-  8 
dlminigh 

m    61-  8 
invoke 

gr  542-12 
looms  of 

a  102-18 
mental 

an  105-17 
second 

p  433-23 
this 

on  106-14 

p  433-24 

«p    97-  1 

an  104-30 

IWi-  4 

105-10 

105-14 

/  236-13 

p  404-15 

432-  6 

432-22 

438-16 

438-20 

440-  5 

440-25 

t  461-19 

ap  564-  .7 

564-23 

crimes 

a  40-16 
•  161-22 
p  440-10 

criminal 

pr   11-  6 

11-  7 

a    40-16 

O/l  102-23 

105-13 

106-  1 

ph  198-  4 

6  316-26 
340-27 

p  431-  9 
432-14 
435-  4 
437-  5 
437-15 
t  461-20 
ap  664-12 


as  ritualism  and  c-  hamper  spirituality, 
spiritual  sense  of  the  c-  was  discerned 
llieir  c-  teaches  belief  in  a 
ritualism  and  c-  are  summoned  to  give  place 

Long  prayers,  superstition,  and  c 

against  Pharisaical  e-  and  practices, 

C-,  doctrines,  and  human  hypotheses 

above  the  loosening  grasp  oi  c-, 

C-  and  rituals  have  not  cleansed  their 

those  who  are  in  advance  of  c-. 

Are  doctrines  and  c-  a  benefit  to  man  ? 

that  c-  upon  the  earth."—  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
everything  that  f  upon  the  earth —  Gen.  1;  25. 
that  c-  upon  the  earth.—  Gen.  1  .•  26. 
everything  that  c-  upon  the  earth,—  Gen.  1 ;  30. 

over  every  c-  thing  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 
cattle,  and  c-  thing,  —  Gen.  1 :  24. 
c-  over  lofty  summits, 
over  every  c-  thing  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 

languidly  c-  along  its  frozen  channels, 

"  Now,"  c-  the  apostle,—  //  Cor.  6:2. 
C-,  and  rent  him  sore  —  Mark  9 ;  26. 
And  she  being  with  child  c,  —  Rev.  12  .•  2. 

It  is  the  ojyen  fount  which  c% 

C.  8.  raises  the  standard  of  liberty  and  c*: 

than  all  their  c-  of  "  Lord,  Lord  ! " 

c-  unto  Me  from  the  ground.  —  Gen.  4 ;  10. 


as  we  would  avoid  advocating  c. 

alleged  c-  never  to  have  been  committed. 

but  cloaked  the  c-,  latent  in  thought, 

would  improve  our  progeny,  diminish  c-, 

tend  to  perpetuate  sin,  invoke  c-, 

The  looms  of  c-,  hidden  in  the  dark 

laws  eventually  take  cognisSance  of  mental  c 

led  him  into  the  commission  of  the  second  c, 

incurs  the  divine  penalty  due  this  c-. 
For  this  c-  Mortal  Man  is  sentenced 

will  hold  c-  in  check. 

motive  as  well  as  the  commission  of  a  c*. 

in  order  to  restrain  c-. 

Can  matter  commit  a  c  ? 

and  human  law  rightly  estimates  c-, 

strongest  educator,  either  for  or  against  c. 

as  .  .  .  reformation  cancels  the  c-. 

I  was  witness  to  the  e-  of  liver-complaint. 

shortly  after  the  report  of  the  c-. 

on  three  distinct  charges  of  c", 

on  the  night  of  the  c- 

Truth  arraigns  ...  to  answer  for  his  c-. 

render  obedience  to  these  laws  punishable  as  c\ 

If  you  commit  ac-,  should  you  acknowledge 

to  charge  the  innocent  with  the  c\ 

its  own  c-  of  defying  immortal  Mind. 

c-  of  his  implacable  enemies  less  criminal  ? 
"  Liberty,  what  c-  are  committed  in  thy  name  ! ' 
Good  deeds  are  transformed  into  c-, 

this  may  be  no  moral  benefit  to  the  c\ 
it  only  saves  the  c-  from  one  form  of 
crimes  of  his  implacable  enemies  less  c-  ? 
apathy  on  the  subject  which  the  c-  desires. 
Mortal  mind,  not  matter,  is  the  c- 
c-  misuse  of  human  will-power, 
as  a  c-  hears  his  death-sentence. 
That  man  was  accounted  a  c- 
C-,  political,  and  religious  codes; 
which  I  considered  c-,  inasmuch  as 
treated  as  ac-  and  punished  with  death, 
or  has  Mortal  Mind  committed  a  c-  deed? 
He  also  testified  that  .  .  .  Man  .  .  .  was  a  c-. 
Soul  a  c-  though  recommended  to 
acknowledge  to  yourself  that  you  are  a  c*  ? 
instigated  by  the  c-  instinct 


cripple 

ph  172-29  the  unfortunate  c-  may  present  more 

b  294-14  saying:  .  .  .  Injury  can  <-•  and  matter  can  kill 

t  460-21  it  starts  a  petty  crossfire  over  every  c- 

crippled 

/  227-28  c  your  capacities,  enfeebled  your  body, 
cripples 

t  448-10  Evasion  of  Truth  c-  integrity, 

crisis 

p  396-12  growing  worse  before  a  c-  is  passed. 

421-11  If  a  c-  occurs  in  your  treatment, 

t  446-  8  or  it  may  mark  the  c-  of  the  disease. 

critic 

o  346-  1  as  is  alleged  by  one  c*. 

347-  3  It  is  said  by  one  c,  that  to  verify  this 

criticising 

o  345-10  It  is  sometimes  said,  in  c-  C.  S., 

criticism 

s  110-20  This  book  may  be  distorted  by  shallow  c 

c  255-  7  anciently  classified  as  the  higher  c-, 

o  346-  1  such  c-  confounds  man  with  Adam. 

355-27  capable  of  impartial  or  correct  c-, 

criticisms 

o  341-  4  These  c-  are  generally  based  on 

critics 

o  347-12  C- should  consider  that  the  so-called  mortal  man 

347-31  c*  will  then  see  that  en'or  is  indeed  the 

crop 

ph  183-  9  Can  the  agriculturist,  .  .  .  produce  a  c  without 

188-25  you  have  an  abundant  or  scanty  c* 

crops 

s  125-24  these  changes  cannot  affect  his  c. 

cross 

cup  is  the 

a    35-27  Our  cup  is  the  c*. 
foot  of  the 

a    42-14  sadly  followed  him  to  the  foot  of  the  c. 
g^alIo\rs  and  the 

s  134-13  hallowed  by  the  gallows  and  the  c-. 
his 

a    at-  1  willing  truly  to  drink  his  cup,  take  his  C", 

36-14  beneath  the  shadow  of  his  c-. 
manger  and  the 

s  142-16  In  vain  do  the  manger  and  the  c-  tell  their 
material 

a    50-32  Not  the  spear  nor  the  material  c* 
on  the 

a    49-28  mocked  him  on  the  e-,  saying  derisively, 
real 

a    50-30  The  real  c,  which  Jesus  bore  up  the  hill  of  grief, 
scourge  and  the 

a    20-20  scourge  and  the  c-  awaited  the  great  Teacher. 
take  up  the 

pr    15-19  We  must  resolve  to  take  up  the  c, 

a    34-14  If  all  who  seek  .  .  .  will  take  up  the  c, 
taking  up  the 

ph  179-  3  this  can  be  done  only  by  taking  up  the  c- 
'women  at  the 

a    49-  1  The  women  at  the  c-  could  have  answered 


pr     9-15  There  is  a  c-  to  be  taken  up 

/  224-16  Of  old  the  c-  was  truth's  central  sign, 

238-31  The  c-  is  the  central  emblem  of  history. 

254-30  Your  good  will  be  evil  spoken  of.  This  is  the  c 

c  266-29  He  does  not  c-  the  barriers  of  time 

b  294-14  saying:  .  .  .  The  stomach  can  make  a  man  c-. 

cross-bearing: 

a    36-28  toil,  sacrifice,  c-,  multiplied  trials, 

o  343-  8  without  this  c,  one  might  not   ' 

crossflre 

t  460-21  it  Starts  a  petty  c-  over  every  cripple 
Cross  of  Calvary 

ap  575-31  C-  of  C\  which  binds  human  society 

cross-questioning 

{/  533-26  Truth,  c-  man  as  to  his 

croton  oil 

ph  198-18  by  the  application  of  canstic  or  c-  o-, 

crouched 

p  380-16  Gazing  at  a  chained  lion,  c-  for  a  spring, 

crowded 

t  459-19  turning  him  loose  in  the  c-  streets  of  a  city. 

crown 

a    29-  6  they  will  have  the  c-  of  rejoicing. 

44-  2  before  the  thorns  can  be  laid  aside  for  a  c, 

8  116-14  They  never  c-  the  power  of  Mind  as  the  Messiah, 

/  254-31  for  through  it  you  win  and  wear  the  c-. 

t  451-  6  with  the  c-  of  Love  upon  her  brow, 

ap  560-  8  upon  her  head  a  c-  of  twelve  stars.  —  Rev,  12;  1. 

562-16  These  are  the  stars  in  the  c-  of  rejoicing. 

665-13  and  deprive  Herod  of  bis  c: 


CROWNED 


96 


CURE 


crowned 

a    22-  9 

45-  4 

8  141-12 

141-18 

/243-  8 

ap  562-11 

crowning" 

s  117-22 

crowns 

ap  558-12 
562-31 

crucified 

a  18-  * 
28-  6 
39-  7 
43-18 


these  efforts  are  c-  with  success. 

c-  with  the  glory  of  a  sublime  success, 

as  kings  are  c-  trora  a  royal  dynasty. 

Its  only  f  head  is  immortal  sovereignty. 

It  c-  the  demonstrations  of  Jesus 

The  spiritual  idea  is  c-  with  twelve  stars. 

his  mighty,  c,  unparalleled,  and 

hut  a  bright  promise  c-  its  brow. 

and  seven  c*  upon  his  heads.  —  Rev.  12 ;  3. 

have  c-  the  flesh  —  Gal.  5 ;  24. 

he  would  not  have  been  c\ 

We  need  "  Christ,  and  him  c-."  —  /  Cor.  2  .•  2. 

the  truth  which  Jesus  taught,  and  for  which 

he  was  c-, 
burned,  c-,  and  otherwise  persecuted; 
a  reference  to  the  human  sense  of  Jesus  c-. 


said:  "  C-  him,  c-  him  —  John  19 .-6. 

the  cry  ...  is  repeated,  "  C-  him!  "  —  John  19 ;  6. 

to  spring  into  action  and  c*  God's  anointed. 


s  134-11 
b  334-30 

crucifix 

/  238-  9  Losing  her  c-,  the  Roman  Catholic  girl  said, 

crucifixion 

a    24-20,  Does  erudite  theology  regard  the  c-  of  Jesus 

24-27  Theefflcacy  of  thee- lay  inthe 

27-11  proved  by  his  reappearance  after  the  c- 

32-29  on  the  night  before  his  c-, 

41-18  lost,  about  three  centuries  after  the  c-. 

45-29  the  same  body  that  he  had  before  his  c-, 

46-  2  until  they  saw  him  after  his  c- 

8  137-  5  not  spiritually  discerned,  .  .  .  until  after  the  c", 

b  316-18  rose  higher  to  human  view  because  of  the  c-, 

317-29  proof  that  he  was  unchanged  by  the  c 

r  497-20  the  c  of  Jesus  and  his  resurrection 

gf  555-31  able  to  present  himself  unchanged  after  the  c: 

ap  564-11  author  is  convinced  that  .  .  .  even  his  c* 

crucify 

sp  94-9, 10 

s  134-  2 

gl  597-  9 

crucifying 

b  316-17  by  c-  the  flesh. 

crude 

jyref  viii-31  but  these  compositions  were  c, 

/  224-  4  As  the  c-  footprints  of  the  past  disappear 

c  264-  3  The  c-  creations  of  mortal  thought 

(f  502-14  thus  the  c-  forms  of  human  thought 

Cruden 

(J  526-29  The  name  Eden,  according  to  C-, 

cruder 

ph  189-  6  raises  the  human  thought  above  the  c  theories 
cruel 

b  290-30  and  learning  that  his  c-  mind  died  not. 

cruelty 

a    51-25  pride,  envy,  c-,  and  vengeance, 
crumbling 

j}ni/  vii-16  and  the  cold  conventionality 

crumbs 

/  234-  6 '  with  c  of  comfort  from  Christ's  table, 
crusade 

/  226-  7  the  voice  of  the  herald  of  this  new  c- 
crush 

an  103-17  hence  the  light  to  c-  Science. 

p  407-10  they  c-  out  happiness,  health,  and  manhood. 
crust 

ph  195-  7  All  that  he  ate,  except  his  black  c", 
cry 

a    50-  8  wrung  from  Jesus'  lips  the  awful  c-, 

51-  1  wrung  from  his  faithful  lips  the  plaintive  c*, 

s  129-15  and  earth  will  echo  the  c-, 

134-  1  To-day  the  c*  of  bygone  ages  is  repeated, 

ph  194-29  And  with  no  language  but  a  e-. 

p  442-  7  and  there  resounded  .  .  .  the  c-.  Not  guilty. 

ap  559-17  Then  will  a  voice  from  harmony  c- : 

crying 

TO.    64-  1  Want  of  uniform  justice  is  a  c  evil 

ph  194-24  a  mental  infant,  c-  and  chattering 

194-27  An  infant  c-   in  the  night, 

194-28  An  infant  c-  for  the  light, 

/  208-19  voice  of  one  c-  in  the  wilderness  "  —  Matt.  3 : 3. 

cue 

c  261-17  sat  aching  in  his  chair  till  his  c  was  spoken, 
culminate 

g  549-21  Here  these  material  researches  c* 
culminates 

r  491-20  this  belief  c-  in  another  belief, 
culminating 

s  155-  4  law  of  a  general  belief,  c-  in  individual  faith, 

gl  597-10  martyrdom  of  Jesus  was  the  c-  sin  of  Pharisaism. 


are  c-  away. 


culmination 

p  380-27    reaches  its  c-  of  scientific  statement  and 
cultivated 

b  271-14    the  result  of  their  c-  spiritual  understanding 

cultivating 

ph  197-10    We  should  master  fear,  instead  of  c-  it. 

cultivation 

g  527-  5    Man  is  God's  reflection,  needing  no  c-, 

culture 

m,    61-25    a  more  solemn  charge,  than  the  c-  of  your  gar- 
den 
sp    95-12    Whoever  reaches  this  point  of  moral  c* 
/  235-13    spiritual  c-,  which  lifts  one  higher. 

cultured 

s  128-  7    business  men  and  c-  scholars 

104-  9    the  c-  class  of  medical  practitioners 
c  255-  8    c-  scholars  in  Rome  and  in  Greece, 

cultus 

s  133-23    sanitary  methods,  and  a  religious  c-. 

cumulative 

p  405-23    the  c-  effects  of  a  guilty  conscience. 

cup 

Christ's 

a    55-25    drinketh  of  Christ's  c-  now, 
drink  this 

a    31-23    and  drink  this  c-,  —  I  Cor.  11 ;  26. 
earthly 

a    54-21    His  earthly  c-  of  bitterness  was  drained 
hemlock  < 

ap  559-28    you  must  share  the  hemlock  c- 
his 

pr     5-15    The  followers  of  Christ  drank  his  c-. 
10-  9    and  are  willing  to  drink  his  c\ 
a    31-19    we  drink  of  his  c-,  partake  of  his  bread, 
33-14    drain  to  the  dregs  his  c-  of  sorrow. 
33-27    Christians,  are  you  drinking  his  c-  ? 
33-31    have  commemorated  Jesus  in  his  c  ? 
34-  1    willing  truly  to  drink  his  c-, 
34-12    and  drunk  of  his  c-, 

51-  5    This  dread  added  the  drop  of  gall  to  his  c\ 
54-27    those  who  followed  him  should  drink  of  his  c, 
Jesus' 

l)r    10-  0    If  good  enough  to  profit  by  Jesus'  c 
Master's 

b  317-  8    will  drink  of  his  Master's  c\ 
my 

ap  578-14    my  c-  runneth  over.  —  J'sal.  23 ;  5. 
of  bitterness 

a    43-21    because  of  the  c-  of  bitterness  he  drank, 
of  coffee 

sp    80-  3    A  c'  of  coffee  or  tea  is  not  the  equal  of  truth, 
of  cold  wat«r 

2)  430-11    Giving  a  c-  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  name, 
ap  570-17    Give  them  a  c-  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  name, 
of  owr  L.or«l 

a    32-11    nor  was  the  wine,  used  .  .  .  the  c-  of  our  Lord, 
of  wine 

a    32-  8    to  pass  each  guest  a  c-  of  wine. 
our 

a    35-27    Our  c-  is  the  cross. 
same 

a    48-13    when  he  drinks  from  the  same  c-. 


a  26-  7 
32-11 
32-12 
32-17 

53-  7 
m    67-  1 

cups 

b  322-20 

curable 

t  461-22 

curative 

a    55-11 

8  112-  1 

145-15 

146-17 

152-29 

1.56-  1 

157-  9 

p  369-24 

cure  (noun) 

any 

o  348-  6 
canse  and 

/220-  7 
effecting  a 
t  460-21 
Its 

ph  174-31 


all  have  the  c-  of  sorrowful  effort  to  drink 
The  c-  shows  forth  his  bitter  experience, 
the  c-  which  he  prayed  might  pass  from  him, 
And  he  took  the  c-,  and  gave  thanks,  —  Matt, 

26 .  27. 
hence  the  c-  he  drank. 
The  c-  our  Father  hath  given. 

Then  he  turns  from  his  c*, 

renders  your  case  less  c", 

that  c  mission,  .  .  .  cannot  be  left  out 

the  most  effective  c-  agent  in  medical  practice. 

or  reliance  on  some  otner  minor  c-. 

Science,  the  c-  agent  of  God, 

skeptical  as  to  material  c-  methods. 

If  drugs  possess  .  .  .  intelligent  c-  qualities, 

rests  on  Mind  alone  as  the  c-  Principle, 

(that  is,  the  preventive  and  c-)  arts 


Ought  we  not,  then,  to  approve  any  <■•,  which 
to  look  in  other  directions  for  cause  and  v. 
Instead  of  scientifically  effecting  a  c; 
and  its  c*  comes  from  the  immortal  divine  Mind. 


CURE 


97 


DAMNED 


cure 

its 

])  395-23  and  then  to  attempt  its  c-  through  Mind. 

t  445-26  and  is  the  cause  of  disease  rather  than  its  c*. 
of  disease 

pre/  xi-  4  results  iu  the  c-  of  disease. 

s  147-  4  its  present  application  to  the  c-  of  disease. 

149-  3  as  far  outweighs  drugs  in  the  c-  of  disease 

Let  this  Principle  be  applied  to  the  c-  of  disease 


t  457-31 
of  sin 

s  149-  4 
of  tlie  sick 

s  132-22 
b  285-27 


as  in  the  c-  of  sin. 


and  condemns  the  c-  of  the  sick  and  sinning  if  it 
and  resort  to  matter  .  .  .  for  the  c-  of  the  sick. 
Principle  of  the 

/  219-26    not  comprehending  the  Principle  of  the  c, 
radical 

p  398-31    come  to  the  rescue,  to  work  a  radical  c-. 

/  218-13    What  renders  .  .  .  sickness  difficult  of  c-  is, 

222-29    In  seeking  a  c-  for  dyspepsia 
p  370-15    faith  in  the  drug  is  the  sole  factor  in  the  c. 

402-  5    well-authenticated  records  of  the  c-, 
t  457-13    cannot  .  .  .  both  c-  and  cause  disease 

457-27    intending  thereby  to  initiate  the  c- 
r  488-  4    the  c-  shows  that  you  understand  this 
cure  (verb) 

an  101-26    seems  to  alleviate  or  to  c-  disease, 
s  149-21    remarked  .  .  .  mind  can  never  c-  organic 
151-22    human  mind  has  no  power  to  kill  or  to  c-, 
153-21    and  it  will  soon  e-  the  boil. 
161-27    the  very  disease  he  is  trying  to  c-, 
ph  ni-22    belief  is  all  that  enables  a  drug  to  c- 
178-17    that  chronic  case  is  not  difflcuTt  to  c-. 
180-31    dissolve  a  tumor,  or  e-  organic  disease, 
188-24    What  causes  disease  cannot  c-  it. 
197-23    would  not  c-  dyspepsia  at  this  period. 
/  208-15    to  suppose  that  matter  can  both  cause  and  c 
221-  2    adopted  the  Graham  system  to  <-  dyspepsia. 
233-29    The  counter  fact  ...  is  required  to  c-  it. 
o  359-  3    Let  any  clergyman  try  to  (■•  his  friends  by 
p  366-  3    to  c-  his  patient,  the  metaphysician  must 
373-  5    easier  to  c  the  most  malignant  disease  than 
373-  6    easier  .  .  .  than  it  is  to  c-  sin. 
375-25    and  you  c-  the  palsy. 
377-  8    Then  is  the  time  to  c-  them  through  C.  S., 

drilling  and  drugging,  adopted  to  c-  matter, 

To  c-  a  Dodily  ailment, 

can  matter  c-  what'matter  has  caused? 

To  prevent  disease  or  to  e-  it, 

since  it  is  demonstrable  that  the  way  to  c* 

divine  Mind  can  c-  by  opposite  thoughts. 

To  prevent  or  c-  scrofula 


I 


378-20 
392-  4 

399-  5 
412  1(5 
417-24 
417-31 
424-28 

cured 

VI    68-19  and  a  Christian  Scientist  e-  her. 

s  149-23  author  has  c-  what  is  termed  organic  disease 

149-24  as  readily  as  she  has  c-  purely  functional  disease, 

152-15  once  apparently  c-  a  case  of  paralysis 

153-10  c"  a  patient  sinking  in  the  last  stage  of  typhoid 

156-27  employing  no  other  means,  and  she  wast-. 

ph  169-19  all  disease  is  c-  by  divine  Mind. 

181-27  if  they  are  c-,  they  generally  know  it 

184-27  A  woman,  whom  I  c-  of  consumption, 

193-25  his  physician  claims  to  have  c-  him, 

o  355-30  and  evidenced  by  the  sick  who  are  c- 

p  373-19  The  fear  occasioned  by  ignorance  can  be  c- ; 

38.3-  1  was  c-  when  I  learned  my  way  in  C.  S." 

389-32  I  c-  her  in  a  few  minutes. 

398-10  Often  he  gave  no  name  to  the  distemper  he  c*. 

400-  4  and  therefore  the  disease  is  thoroughly  c\ 

cure.** 

s  109-18  o-  were  produced  in  primitive  Christian  healing 

138-10  explained  his  c-,  which  appeared  miraculous 

pit  179-  1  perform  the  sudden  c-  of  which  it  is  capable; 
which  causes  disease  and  c-  it  ? 
while  C.  S.  c-  its  hundred 
will  take  the  same  cases,  and  c-  will  follow. 


f  208-  8 

0 

344-29 

359-  5 

daily 

pr 

4-19 

17-  4 

a 

21-  1 

25-  9 

40-30 

s 

121-27 

ph 

179-  3 

/ 

220-  1 

245-  9 

b  272-20 

28.3-28 

0 

3.50-  4 

P 

413-12 

cures 

p  395-10 

404-27 

g  546-29 

curing 

p  414 

current 

sp    97-  9 

an  106-  5 

p  379-22 

g  548-20 

currents 

a  24-  9 
SB  99-18 
ph  185-10 

curse 

pr  9-13 
a  30-18 
b  340-28 
g  557-17 

gl  579-17 

cursed 

g  532-10 
535-22 
541-29 

curses 

g  524-27 

cursing" 

a    20-17 

curtain 

a  557-20 

curve 

b  282-14 
282-15 
282-22 
283-30 

cuspids 

/  247 

custody 

p  436-25 
439-13 

custom 

pr  12-22 
a    32-  7 

ph  176-  7 
/  247-12 
p  362-13 

customary 

/  229-17 
p  363-  6 

cut 

pref  vii-24 
a  27-19 
s  141-  7 
/  212-11 
r  474-  8 

cuticle 

p  382-10 

cuts 

p  404-18 

Cutter 

ph  170-  8 
175-22 

cutting- 

/  224-19 

cycles 

s  135-31 
b  319-13 

Cyclops 

s  164-  2 


The  same  Principle  c-  both  sin  and  sickness. 

Both  c-  require  the  same  method 

for  it  c-  on  a  divine  demonstrable  Principle 

8    The  arguments  to  be  used  in  c-  insanity 

and  the  electric  e-  swift, 

push  vainly  against  the  c-  running  heavenward. 

The  so-called  vital  c-  does  not  affect 

many  general  statements  now  c-, 

healing  v  of  Truth  are  pointed  out. 
The  caliu,  strong  c-  of  true  spirituality, 
discussed  .  .  .  the  earth's  magnetic  c* 

and  bless  them  that  c*  us ; 
Love,  which  blesses  even  those  that  c-  it. 
equalizes  the  sexes ;  annuls  the  c-  on  man, 
the  c-  will  be  removed  which  says  to  woman, 
Adam.    Error;  .  .  .  a  c-; 

Adam  and  his  progeny  were  c-, 

c-  is  the  ground  tor  thy  sake ;  —  Gen.  3 ;  17. 

And  now  art  thou  c-  from  theearth.— Gen.4  .-11. 

for  God  presently  c  the  ground. 

returning  blessing  for  c-,  he  taught  mortals 

and  lifts  the  c-  on  man  as  never  bom 

finds  no  abiding-place  in  a  c, 
a  c-  finds  no  adjustment  to  a  straight  line. 
Even  though  they  seem  to  touch,  one  is  still  ac- 
hy calling  a  c-  a  straight  line 

6    incisors,  c-,  bicuspids,  and  one  molar. 


compelled  to  let  him  be  taken  into  c-. 
Health-officer  had  Mortal  Man  in  c-, 

This  common  c-  of  praying  for  the  recovery  of 
Amon^  the  Jews  it  was  an  ancient  c- 
The  primitive  c-  of  taking  no  thought  about 
C-,  education,  and  fashion  form  the 
According  to  the  c-  of  those  days, 

This  c-  belief  is  misnamed  material  law, 
as  was  c-  with  women  of  her  grade. 

and  to  c-  the  rough  granite, 
to  c-  down  the  false  doctrine  of  pantheism, 
c-  off  the  right  hand  and  pluck  out  the  right 
a  finger  which  had  been  c-  off  for  months, 
worse  cords  than  those  which  c-  the  flesh. 

or  to  remove  unhealthy  exhalations  from  the  c- 

c-  down  every  tree  that  brings  not  forth 

Did  Jesus  understand  .  .  .  less  than  Graham 

or  C-? 
was  not  discussed  according  to  C* 

modern  lash  is  less  material .  .  .  but  it  is  equally 
as  c*. 

as  must  be  the  case  in  the  c-  of  divine  light, 
the  infinite  c-  of  eternal  existence, 

the  groping  of  Homer's  C-  around  his  care." 


D 


expressed  in  d-  watchfulness  and  in 

Give  us  this  day  our  d-  bread  ;  —  Matt.  6 ;  11. 

If  Truth  is  overcoming  error  in  your  d-  walk 

as  he  went  d-  about  his  Father's  business. 

public  worship  instead  of  d-  deeds. 

besides  turning  d-  on  its  own  axis. 

and  following  Christ  in  the  d-  life. 

We  hear  it  said:  "  I  exercise  d-  in  the  open  air. 

she  stood  d-  before  the  window  watching 

It  is  the  .  .  .  Christianization  of  d-  life. 

We  must  .  .  .  live  it  in  d-  life; 

or  as  very  far  removed  from  d-  experience. 

d-  ablutions  of  an  infant  are  no  more  natural 


daily 

p  413-19  without  scrubbing  the  whole  surface  d\ 

431-  6  the  prisoner  attended  to  his  d-  labors, 

431-29  testifies:  .  .  .  I  practise  rf- ablutions 

g  557-  1  and  repeated  this  operation  d\ 

dam 

6  3.38-15    it  reads,  a  rf,  or  obstruction. 
338-21    Here  a  d-  is  not  a  mere  play  upon  words; 

damnation 

s  150-25    predestination  of  souls  to  d-  or  salvation. 

damned 

a    38-  6    doctrine  .  .  .  few  to  be  saved,  while  the  rest 
are  d- ; 


DAMP 


98 


DATES 


damp 

ph  175-26  D-  atmosphere  and  freezing  snow 

damsel 

p  39S-12  "  Z)-,  I  say  unto  thee,  arise  ! "  —  Mark  5 ;  41. 

Dan 

gl  583-26  definition  of 

dance 

/  250-28  Upon  this  stage . . .  goes  on  the  d-  of  mortal  mind. 

dangrer 

belief  of 

p  374-23  You  cannot  forget  the  belief  of  d-, 
disease  and 

p  411-29  their  exemption  from  disease  and  rf*. 
great 

t  445-27  great  d-  in  teaching  Mind-healing  indiscrimi- 
nately, 
hopeless 

p  375-28  when  they  are  supposed  to  be  in  hopeless  d\ 
humanity  sees 

p  371-12  sick  humanity  sees  d-  in  every  direction, 
eeen  the 

ap  571-14  unfaithful  stewards  who  have  seen  the  d- 

pr     7-27  The  d-  from  prayer  is  that  it  may 

s  135-17  d-  of  repeating  the  offence  of  the  Jews 

ph  169-  5  mental  signs,  assuring  me  that  d-  was  over, 

p  381-  9  you  say  that  there  is  a-. 

381-  9  This  fear  is  the  d-  and  induces 

dangerous 

s  147-32  Jesus  never  spoke  of  disease  as  d- 

ph  178-  9  is  not  d-  because  of  its  priority 

/  228-  9  we  shall  have  no  d-  inheritances, 

b  299-22  judge  the  knowledge  ...  to  be  untrue  and  d-, 

p  376-  8  diseases  deemed  d-  sometimes  come  from  the 

t  445-10  Teach  the  d-  possibility  of  dwarfing  the 

446-17  or  his  demonstration  is  protracted,  d-, 

456-  4  is  most  d-  quackery. 

Daniel 

g  514-27  £)•  felt  safe  in  the  lions'  den, 

dare 

o  357-14  how  d-  we  attempt  to  destroy  what  He  hath 
made, 

dares 

p  387-  4  Who  d-  to  say  that  actual  Mind  can  be  over- 
worked ? 

r  489-19  Who  d-  to  say  that  the  senses  of  man 

493-30  Who  d-  to  doubt  this  consummate  test 

g  531-21  Who  d-  to  say  either  that  God  is  in 

daring 

/  223-30  but  the  awful  d-  of  sin  destroys  sin, 

dark 

a    35-  3  the  fruitlessness  of  their  toil  in  the  d- 

47-25  His  d-  i)lot  fell  to  the  ground, 

sp    86-18  apparitions  brought  out  in  d-  seances 

an  102-18  hidden  in  the  d-  recesses  of  mortal  thought, 

s  163-32  said :  .  .  .  JJ-  and  perplexed,  our  devious  career 

ph  200-  1  When  Homer  sang  .  .  .  Olympus  was  d-, 

c  263-  9  he  will  no  longer  grope  in  the  d- 

p  371-  7  telling  ghost-stones  m  the  d\ 

403-24  d-  forebodings  regarding  disease 

418-31  d-  images  of  mortal  thought, 

428-  4  resolves  the  d-  visions  of  material  sense 

g  502-  6  the  light  over  the  d-, 

ap  558-12  seems  at  first  obscure,  abstract,  and  d- ; 

659-12  It  is  heard  in  the  desert  and  in  d-  places  of  fear. 

566-  2  d-  ebbing  and  flowing  tides  of  human  fear, 

gl  596-23  Though  the  way  is  d-  in  mortal  sense, 

darkened 

sp    93-22  belief  that  Spirit  is  finite  .  .  .  has  d-  all  history. 

darkening 

8  139-21  d-  to  some  extent  the  inspired  pages. 
darkest 

sp   96-11  "  The  d- hour  precedes  the  dawn." 
darkness 

accustomed  to 

t  452-  9  eyes  accustomed  to  d-  are  pained  by 
amid  the 

sp   95-24  Led  by  a  solitary  star  amid  the  d-, 
and  chaos 

r  479-23  D-  and  chaos  are  the  imaginary  opposites 
and  doema 

/  2ft-28  cast  us  headlong  into  d-  and  dogma. 
and  doubt 

g  551-24  D-  and  doubt  encompass  thought, 
and  light 

sp    74-21  />•  and  light,  infancy  and  manhood, 
believe  that 

/  215-15  sometimes  led  to  believe  that  d-  is 
cannot  see  in 

t  452-  8  we  cannot  see  in  rf  •. 
comes  in 

a    42-  8  comes  in  d-  and  disappears  with  the  light. 


darkness 

deep 

up  569-17    They  are  dwellers  still  in  the  deep  d-  of  belief. 
dismal 

ph  195-  5    Outside  of  dismal  d-  and  cold  silence 
fall  in  the 

t  463-  4    and  so  he  may  stumble  and  fall  in  the  d\ 
flees 

b  310-11    d-  flees  when  the  earth  has  again  turned 
gives  place 

pre/   xi-13    as  necessarily  as  d-  gives  place  to  light 
induces  fear 

p  371-14    />•  induces  fear. 
liglit  and 

ph  186-10    light  and  d-,  cannot  mingle. 

b  281-  5    no  more  commingle  than  light  and  d\ 

r  474-32    for  light  and  d-  cannot  dwell  together. 
light  destroys 

sp    72-10    As  light  destroys  d- 
loses  the  appearance 

/  215-18    d-  loses  the  appearance  of  reality. 
material 

g  504-20    not  implied  by  material  d-  and  dawn, 
obscures  light 

g  504-29    and  d-  obscures  light. 
of  error 

ph  191-15    chasing  away  the  d-  of  error. 
of  vacuity 

r  480-  6    there  remains  only  the  d-  of  vacuity 
or  gloom 

/  248-  7    instead  of  lapsing  into  d-  or  gloom. 
saitlt  to  the 

g  503-13    saith  to  the  d-  upon  the  face  of  error, 
science  affirms 

/  215-16    Science  affirms  d-  to  be  only  a 
shine  in  the 

g  .546-25    like  rays  of  light,  shine  in  the  d-, 
shineth  in 

b  325-31    the  light,  "  shineth  in  d-,  —  John  1 ;  6. 
shining  in 

o  347-21    and  is  the  light  shining  in  d-, 
sleep  Is 

g  556-19    Sleep  is  d-,  but  God's  creative  mandate  was, 
tnms  from 

t  459-  1    as  the  flower  turns  from  d-  to  light. 
vralketh  in 

m    56-16    pestilence  that  walketh  in  d,  —  Psal.  91 : 6. 
walking  in 

p  374-22    It  is  like  walking  in  d- 
fvas  upon  the  face 

r  479-20    d-  was  upon  the  face  of  —  Gen.  1 : 2. 

g  503-  7    d-  was  upon  the  face  of  —  Gen.  1  .•  2. 


sp    72-10 

74-24 

ph  188-28 

6  325-31 

338-18 

o  347-21 

p  371-17 

373-  2 

r  475-  1 

g  503-27 

504-  4 

504-29 

511-10 

528-19 

539-25 

g  546-25 

gl  596-20 

597-16 

Darwin 

g  543-20 
551-10 

Darwin's 

g  547-15 
547-17 

dashing 

gl  693-16 

data 

/  246-17 

date 

pre/   ix-12 

xii-  3 

on  104-  4 

dates 

1776 

an  100-  2 
1784 

an  100-12 
1837 

an  101-  8 


and  in  the  place  of  d-  all  is  light, 

that  d-  can  represent  light, 

When  d-  comes  over  the  earth, 

d-  comprehended  it  not."  —  John  1:5. 

"  d-  .  .  .  upon  the  face  of —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 

which  the  </•  comprehends  not. 

adiilt  must  be  taken  out  of  his  d-, 

but  are  in  d-  as  to  the  physical  exemption  which 

Light  extinguishes  the  d-, 

divided  the  light  from  the  d-.  —  Gen.  1  .-4. 

and  the  d-  He  called  Night.—  Gen.  1  .-5. 

contradiction  of  Spirit  is  matter,  d-, 

to  divide  the  light  from  the  d- :  —  Gen.  1 .- 18. 

Beginning  creation  with  d-  instead  of  light, 

"What  communion  hath  light  with  a-?  —  // 

Cor.  6  .■  14. 
though  the  d-,  .  .  .  may  deny  their  reality. 
Valley.    Depression ;"  meeicness ;  d-. 
Wilderness.    Loneliness;  doubt;  d: 

May  not  Z>*  be   right   in  thinking  that  ape- 
hood 
Mr.  />  admits  this,  but  he 

D-  theory  of  evolution 
Briefly,  this  is  />•  theory, 

muddy,  foaming,  and  <{■,  it  is  a  type  of  error. 

Chronological  d-  are  no  part  of  the  va«t  forever. 

Certain  essays  written  at  that  early  d- 
up  to  that  d-,  hers  was  the  only  College  of 
as  they  will  be  at  no  distant  d-, 


first  brought  into  notice  by  Mesmer  .  .  .  in  1776. 
In  1784,  the  French  government  ordered  the 
In  1837,  a  committee  of  nine  persons  was 


DATES 


99 


DAYS 


dates 

186S 

•pref  viii-28  As  early  as  1862  she  began  to  write  down 
1866 

pref  viii-26  experiences  which  led  her,  in  the  year  1866, 

s  107-  1  In  the  year  1866, 1  discovered  the  Christ  Science 
1867 

pref    ix-24  From  1867  until  1875,  copies  were, 

ix-29  This  was  during  the  years  1867  and  1868. 

xi-27  in  Lynn,  Massachusetts,  about  the  year  18G7. 
1868 

Tpref    ix-29  This  was  during  the  years  1867  and  1868. 
1870 

pref    ix-21  Her  first  pamphlet  on  C.  S.  was  copyrighted  in 
1870; 

r  465-  2  the  author's  class-book,  copyrighted  in  1870. 
1875 

■pref    ix-24  From  1867  until  1875,  copies  were, 

X-  4  SciENCK  AND  HEALTH  was  published  in  1875. 

r  465-  4  she  revised  that  treatise  for  this  volume  in  1875. 
1876 

pref    ix-22  but  it  did  not  appear  in  print  until  1876, 
1880 

s  161-11  In  1880,  Massachusetts  put  her  foot  on  a 
1881 

pref    xi-27  In  1881,  she  opened  the  .  .  .  Metaphysical  Col- 
lege 
1883 

pref  xii-  2  No  charters  were  granted  .  .  .  after  1883, 
1889,  Oct.  29     - 

pref  xii-14  She  closed  her  College,  October  29, 1889, 
1891 

pref  xii-18  preparation  of  the  revision  ...  in  1891. 
1899 

pref  xii-10  reopened  the  College  in  1899 
1907,  June  lO 

pref  xii-20  Until  June  10, 1907,  she  had  never 
daughter 

/  237-  9  mental  height  their  little  d-  .  .  .  attained. 

p  398-10  To  the  synagogue  ruler's  d\ 

daugrliters 

g  503-  5  highest  ideas  are  the  sons  and  d-  of  God. 

515-22  family  name  for  all  ideas,  —  the  sons  and  d-  of 

dauntless 

TO  .67-9  even  the  d-  seaman  is  not  sure  of  his  safety ; 
David 

ph  200-  4  law  of  Sinai  lifted  thought  into  the  song  of  D-. 

k  499-  *  He  that  hath  the  key  of  /J-,  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

gl  579-  *  He  that  hath  the  key  of  D-,  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 
Davy,  Sir  Hnmpliry 

s  152-14  It  IS  related  that  Sir  Humphry  D- 

dawn 

pref  vii-  9  across  a  night  of  error  should  d-  the  morning 
beams 

a    35-10  in  the  d-  of  a  new  light 

sp    95-23  Midnight  foretells  the  d-. 

95-26  the  ligiit  which  heralds  Christ's  eternal  d- 

96-11  "  The  darkest  hour  precedes  the  ri-." 

/  246-15  should  d-  upon  the  enraptured  sense 

b  298-  3  They  d-  in  faith  and  glow  full-orbed 

o  354-24  with  the  d-  Truth  will  waken  men  spiritually 

g  504-20  not  implied  by  material  darkness  and  d-. 

506-13  Thus  the  d-  of  ideas  goes  on, 

dawned 

(  457-  7  Since  the  divine  light  of  C.  S.  first  d* 

dawning" 

g  546-23  C.  S.  is  d-  upon  a  material  age. 

dawns 

s  144-  7  Withdraws  the  star,  when  d'  the  sun's  brave 
light. 

ph  191-10  Principle  of  man  d-  upon  human  thought, 

b  308-25  the  light  of  Truth  and  Love  d-  upon  thee. 

Day 

a    43-10  which  so  illuminated  the  Pentecostal  D- 

g  504-  3  And  God  called  the  light  />,  —  Gen.  1 ;  5. 

day 

and  night 

ap  568-17  before  our  God  d-  and  nieht.—Rev.  12 .- 10. 
close  of 

a    32-31  a  sad  supper  taken  at  the  close  of  rf-, 
each 

a    21-13  and  gain  a  little  each  d-  in  the  right  direc- 
tion, 

/  248-11  which  each  d-  brings  to  a  nearer  tomb. 

p  413-23  need  not  wash  his  little  body  all  over  each  d- 
every 

sp    70-  1  Every  d-  is  a  mystery. 

/  233-  1  Every  d-  makes  its  oemands  upon  us 

c  261-16  he  hobbled  every  d-  to  the  theatre, 

p  413-14  taking  a  flsh  out  of  water  every  d- 


fifth 


g  51*-  5    and  the  morning  were  the  fifth  d*.  —  Owi.  1  .■  23. 


day 

first 

g  504-  5  and  the  morning  were  the  first  d-.  —  Geti.  1 ;  5. 

gl  584-  3  and  the  morning  were  the  first  d."  —  Gen.  1 .  5. 
fourth 

g  511-16  and  the  morning  were  the  fourth  d-.—Gen.  1 ;  19. 
future 

s  15(^-24  and  will  be  to  all  others  at  some  future  d-, 
gala 

/  252-23  says : . .  .  make  my  short  span  of  life  one  gala  d- . 
God's 

gl  584-  7  This  unfolding  is  God's  d-, 
happy 

a   55-17  My  weary  hope  tries  to  realize  that  happy  d-, 
its 

sp   95-21  even  human  invention  must  have  its  d-, 
later 

pr     7-32  or  mean  to  ask  forgiveness  at  some  later  d\ 
next 

ph  193-18  The  next  d*  I  saw  him  in  the  yard. 
of  salvation 

a    39-19  noiv  is  the  d-  of  salvation,"  —  //  Cor.  6.-2. 

sp    93-  8  now  is  the  d*  of  salvation,"  —  //  Cor.  6 : 2. 
of  Spirit 

g  505-  1  No  .  .  .  planetary  revolutions  form  the  d-  of 
Spirit. 
of  wrath 

b  339-15  "  wrath  against  the  d-  of  wrath."  —  Rom  .2-5 
one 

s  156-20  she  would  give  up  her  medicine  for  one  d-, 

g  504-22  "  one  d-  is  with  the  Lord  as  —  //  Pet.  3  : 8. 

gl  598-21  "  One  d-  is  with  the  Lord  as  —  //  Pet.  3  .■  8. 
orb  of 

ph  188-31  The  human  eye  knows  not  where  the  orb  of  d-  is, 

189-12  when  the  orb  of  d-  disappears, 
our 

pr     5-18  giving  us  strength  according  to  our  d: 
perfect 

p  388-29  In  that  perfect  d-  of  understanding, 

/•  496-13  brighter  "  unto  the  perfect  d."  —  Prov.  4 .- 18. 

ap  562-20  shines  "  unto  the  perfect  d-"  —  Prov.  4  .•  18. 
present 

o  349-  4  the  rabbis  of  the  present  d-  ask 
risen 

pref  vii-  4  ere  cometh  the  full  radiance  of  a  risen  d: 
second 

g  506-  9  and  the  morning  were  the  second  d-.  —  Gen.  1 ;  8. 
seventh 

g  519-22  And  on  the  seventh  d-  God  ended  His  —  Gen.  2  .•  2. 

519-24  He  rested  on  the  seventh  d-  —  Gen.  2 .2. 
sixth 

g  518-26  and  the  morning  were  the  sixth  d-.  —  Ge?i.  l  .•  31. 
some 

m    69-20  Some  d-  the  child  will  ask  his  parent : 

/  228-14  Mortals  will  some  d-  assert  their  freedom 
suppositional 

g  533-25  but  error  has  its  suppositional  d* 
that 

sp    95-21  we  want  that  d-  to  be  succeeded  by  C.  S., 

6  292-  3  "  but  of  that  d-  and  hour,  —  Matt.  24  ;  36. 
their 

a    52-26  speaking  not  for  their  d-  only 

c  264-  2  "They  have  their  d-  before  the  permanent  facts 
third 

s  156-23  but  on  the  third  d-  she  again  suffered, 

g  508-27  and  the  morning  were  the  third  d-.  —  Gen.  1 :  13. 

509-  6  he  rose  from  the  grave,  —  on  the  third  d* 
this 

pr    17-  4  Give  us  this  d-  our  daily  bread ;  —  Matt.  6  .■  11. 

8  116-15  nor  do  they  carry  the  d-  against  physical  ene- 
mies, 

ph  174-13  the  d-  is  at  hand"  —  Rom.  13 .12. 

197-10  "  In  the  d-  that  thou  eatest  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 

6  308-24  "  Let  me  go,  for  the  d-  breaketh :  "  —  Gen.  32 ;  26. 

310-11  J>  may  decline  and  shadows  fall, 

r  481-18  "  In  the  d-  that  thou  eatest  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

g  509-10  to  divide  the  d-  from  the  night;  —  Gen.  1  .•  14. 

510-14  the  greater  light  to  rule  the  d-,  —  Gen.  1 :  16. 

511-  9  and  to  rule  over  the  d-  —  Gen.  1 ;  18. 

520-17  in  the  d-  that  the  Lord  God  —  Gen.  2  .•  4. 

527-  9  in  the  d-  that  thou  eatest  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

530-14  in  the  d-  ye  eat  thereof,  —  Gen.  3 ;  5. 

532-  8  "  In  the  a-  that  thou  eatest  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 

543-31  "  In  the  d-  that  the  Lord  God  —  Gen.  2  .•  4. 

ap  566-10  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  d-  and  of  fire  by  night, 

575-20  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  d- :  —  Rev.  21  .-25. 

gl  584-  1  definition  of 

day-dreams 

sp    88-1  In  our  d-  we  can  recall 
Day  of  Pentecost 

a    47-9  an  overwhelming  power  as  on  the  D-  of  P: 
days  (see  also  days') 
ancient 

o  349-  3  As  Paul  asked  of  the  unfaithful  in  ancient  d; 


DAYS 


100 


DEATH 


as  ancient  as  "  the  Ancient  of  d."  —  Dan.  7 : 9. 

tbe  d-  and  seasons  of  Mind's  creation, 

and  for  d-,  and  years.  —  Gen.  1 ;  14. 

by  physical  conditions  all  his  earthly  d-, 
costs  many  a  man  his  earthly  d-  of  comfort. 

"  of  few  d-,  and  full  of  trouble."  —  Job  14 ;  1. 
of  few  d-,  and  full  of  trouble."  — Job  14  .•  1. 

As  for  man,  his  d-  are  as  grass :  — Psal.  103 ;  15. 
"As  for  man,  his  d-  are  as  grass :  —  Psal.  103 :  15. 
increases    in    falsehood    and   his   d-  become 
shorter. 

in  order  to  escape  the  error  of  these  latter  d-. 
yet  in  the  latter  d-  he  should  stand 

demonstrated  in  length  of  d-, 

follow  me  all  the  d-  of  my  life  ;  —  Psal.  23 ;  6. 

We  cannot  spend  our  d-  here  in  ignorance  of 
lengthens  our  d-  by  strengthening  our  trust 

The  numerals  of  infinity,  called  seven  d-. 

After  following  the  sun  for  six  d-, 

lliese  d-  will  appear  as  mortality  disappears, 

the  prospect  of  those  d-  in  which  we  must  say, 

In  those  d-  there  will  be 

man's  belief  in  those  d-  was  not  so  severe  upon 

According  to  the  custom  of  those  d-, 

John  saw  in  those  d-  the  spiritual  idea 

in  three  d- 1  [Spirit]  will  raise  it  up." — John2:\9. 
Three  d-  after  his  Dodily  burial  he 
in  three  d- 1  will  raise  it  up,"  —  John  2 .- 19. 
in  three  d-  I  [Mind]  -wiW— John  2 ;  19. 

she  could  get  along  two  d-  without  globules ; 


days 

Ancient  of 

s  146-29 
and  seasons 

g  509-25 
and  years 

g  509-12 
earthly 

s  150-27 
ph  197-  6 
few 

g  536-21 
552-15 
bis 

Vh  190-24 

r  476-24 

17  530-  1 

latter 

sp    83-  9 
6  320-31 
lenetli  of 

b  283-25 
of  my  life 

ap  578-16 
our 

p  409-29 
r  487-28 
seven 

g  520-10 
six 

a    21-30 
these 

g  520-12 
those 

a  107-18 

129-13 

ph  175-23 

p  362-13 

ap  562-  1 

three 

a    27-13 

45-13 

b  314-15 

r  494-  3 

two 

S  156-22 

/  202-17    The  d-  of  our  pilgrimage  will  multiply 
b  333-18    without  beginning  of  years  or  end  of  d-. 
g  535-23    all  the  d-  of  thy  life:  —  Gen.  3  .•  17. 

days' 

a    44-  7    His  three  d-  work  in  the  sepulchre 
daystar 

pref  vii-11    follow  this  d-  of  divine  Science, 
dead 

are  raised 

a    27-  5  the  deaf  hear,  the  d-  are  raised,  —  Luke  7 :  22. 

s  132-  7  the  deaf  hear,  the  d-  are  raised  —  Matt.  11  •  5. 
L,azaru8  from  the 

s  134-27  and  he  raised  Lazarus  from  the  d-, 
raised  the 

m    67-22  raised  the  d-,  and  commanded  even  the  winds 

b  273-26  healed  the  sick,  and  raised  the  d- 
raises  the 

a    33-24  raises  the  d-  from  trespasses  and  sins, 
raise  the 

a    51-32  cast  out  evil,  and  raise  the  d-. 

8  137-  3  cast  out  evil,  raise  the  d- ; 

b  329-  8  Because  you  cannot  .  .  .  raise  the  d-, 
raising  the 

a    43-  1  healing  the  sick,  and  raising  the  d-, 

b  316-29  casting  out  evils,  .  .  .  and  raising  the  d-, 

p  369-  9  raising  the  d-,  and  walking  over  the  wave. 

430-  3  healing  the  dying  and  raising  the  d-. 
so-called 

sp    74-30  so-called  d-  and  living  cannot  commune  to- 

f  ether, 
e  so-called  d-,  in  order  to  reappear 

75-  7  could  take  no  cognizance  of  the  so-called  d\ 

77-28  Spiritism  consigns  the  so-called  d-  to  a 

81-  2  between  the  so-called  d-  and  the  living, 

a   23-16  "Faith  without  works  is  ri'."  — Jo.*.  2.26. 

31-14  He  attached  no  importance  to  d-  ceremonies. 

34-  3  Then  wh^  ascribe  this  inspiration  to  a  d-  rite, 

44-28  His  discfples  believed  Jesus  to  be  d-  while  he 

45-26  for  they  believed  his  body  to  be  d-. 

m    69-29  and  the  resurrection  from  the  d-,  —  Luke  20 ;  35. 

sp    75-26  those  living  on  the  earth  and  those  called  d-, 

8  113-  7  Without  this,  the  letter  is  but  the  d-  body 

136-17  These  prophets  were  considered  d-, 

164-18  we  should  not  be  d-. 

ph  187-29  this  so-called  mind  then  calls  itself  d- ; 

/216-  3  Who8ballsaythatman...maybed-to-morrow? 


dead 

/  228-31  excel  the  influence  of  their  d-  faith  and 

251-10  (1)  that  they  are  not  d- ; 

b  295-30  It  further  teaches  that  when  man  is  d-, 

312-  9  People  say,  "  Man  is  d- ;  " 

316-29  those  d-  in  trespasses  and  sins, 

334-26  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  d-  —  Rev.  1 ;  18. 

o  341-  *  raised  up  Jesus  from  tlie  d-  —  Rom.  8  .•  11. 

341-  *  He  that  raised  up  Christ  from,  the  d-—Rom.8 :  11. 

355-10,  11  let  the  d-  bury  their  d\"  —  Matt.  8 ;  22. 

p  369-27  Unscientific  methods  are  finding  their  d-  level. 

398-  6  and  he  was  as  one  d-,"  —  Mark  9 .  26. 

398-11  synagogue  ruler's  daughter, whom  they  called  d- 

398-12  "  she  is  not  d\  but  sleepeth,"  —  Luke  8  ;  52. 

416-21  only  in  mortal  mind,  as  the  d-  body  proves; 

427-32  its  own  material  declaration,  "  I  am  d-," 

433-25  sentenced  to  be  tortured  until  he  is  d-. 

r  479-16  Does  that  which  we  call  d-  ever  see, 

deadened 

a    55-  2  from  a  d-  sense  of  the  invisible  God, 

deadly 

b  328-24 
p  362-  * 
t  458-20 

deadness 

p  399-21 

deaf 

27-  5  the  d-  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  —  Luke  7 :  22. 

8  132-  7  the  d-  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  un.  —  Matt. 


if  they  drink  any  d-  thing.  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
if  they  drink  any  d-  thine/,  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
Sin  makes  d-  thrusts  at  the  Christian  Scientist 


this  d-  shows  that  so-called  mortal  life 


the  d-  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  —  Luke 
the  d-  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  - 
11:5. 
ph  183-28    hearing  to  the  d-,  voice  to  the  dumb, 

194-12    if  mortal  mind  says,  "  I  am  d-  and  blind," 
/  210-13    hearing  to  the  d-,  feet  to  the  lame, 
213-24    Beethoven,  who  was  so  long  hopelessly  d-. 
226-25    The  lame,  the  d-,  the  dumb,  the  blind, 
causes  the  d-  to  hear,  the  lame  to  walk, 
"  Thou  dumb  and  d-  spirit,  —  Mark  9  ;  25. 
If  .  .  .  medical  schools  turn  a  d-  ear  to 
gave  .  .  .  hearing  to  the  d-  centuries  ago. 


o  342-25 
p  398-  2 
t  444-23 
r  487-11 

deafness 

ph  194-11 


not  necessary  to  ensure  d-  and  blindness ; 


deal 


r  486-29  then  palsy,  blindness,  and  d-  would 

s  148-19  and  d-  —  the  one  wholly,  the  other  primarily 

p  365-22  and  d-  with  his  patients  compassionately; 

(J  552-  7  hypotheses  d-  with  causation  as  contingent  on 


dealer 

p  438-28 

dealing" 

o  349-18 
355-  4 


is  not  an  importer  or  d-  in  fur. 


in  d-  with  spiritual  ideas, 
methods  of  d-  with  sin  and  disease 
t  446-  3    and  in  this  way  d-  pitilessly  with 

deals 

s  157-  2  C.  S.  d-  wholly  with  the  mental  cause 

J)  423-15  The  matter-physician  d-  with  matter 

t  463-  1  discerns  ana  d-  with  the  real  cause  of  disease. 

g  535-10  Divine  Science  d-  its  chief  blow  at  the 

dealt 

b  329-  3    will  be  fairly  d-  with  ;  they  will  be  sought  and 
t  460-17    d-  with  through  right  apprehension  of 

dear 

pr     9-30  in  the  footsteps  of  our  d-  Master  ? 

a    34-24  for  soon  their  d-  Master  would  rise 

/  253-  9  I  hope,  d-  reader,  I  am  leading  you  into 

o  360-13  !)•  reader,  which  mind-picture  or 

p  366-  1  priceless   sense   of    the    d-   Father's    loving- 
kindness. 

g  547-  6  You  can  prove  for  yourself,  d-  reader, 

ap  573-29  Take  heart,  d-  sufferer,  for  this  reality 

574-25  Think  of  this,  d-  reader,  for  it  will 

dear-boiisrlit 

a    36-11    that  he  might  pour  his  d- bounty  into 
54-11    liberally  pour  his  d-  treasures 

dearer 

/  239-19    If  divine  Love  is  becoming  nearer,  d\ 
dearest 

m    68-21 

Death 

p  432-21 
439-  6 
439-  9 


Home  is  the  d-  spot  on  earth, 


death 

after 


I  am  D\    I  was  called  for, 

D-  testified  that  he  was  absent 
.    At  this  request  D-  repaired  to  the  spot 
439-22    his  struggles  against  liver-complaint  and  D: 
440-10    a  verdict  delivering  Mortal  Man  to  D-. 


24-24  only  for  the  presentation,  after  d-, 

35-16  his  probation  in  the  flesh  after  d-, 

36-  6  suflicient  suffering,  either  before  or  after  d", 

sp    81-9  a  continued  existence  after  d' 

b  291-24  so  shall  he  be  after  d-,  until 

p  409-28  will  not  depend  on  it  after  d-. 


DEATH  101 

death 

after 

p  429-21    If  we  live  after  d-  and  are  immortal, 

r  486-15    body  was  the  same  immediately  after  d- 
and  flniteness 

r  469-  5    D-  and  flniteness  are  unknown  to  Life. 
and  matter 

r  486-19    conditional  upon  d-  and  matter, 
and  mortality 

b  295-31    resurrected  from  d-  and  mortality. 
and  the  grave 

a    39-14    Jesus  overcame  d-  and  the  grave 
45-  7    in  his  victory  over  d-  and  the  grave. 
49-24    over  sin,  sickness,  d-,  and  the  grave. 

8  137-  6    sickness,  sin,  disease,  d;  and  the  grave. 
an  enemy 

a    39-13    The  Bible  calls  d-  an  enemy, 
announcing  the 

p  386-17    mistakenly  announcing  the  d-  of  a  friend, 

b  314-  1    no  more  perfect  because  of  d- 
bed  of 

p  427-26    Called  to  the  bed  of  d-,  what  material 

ph  187-32    a  body  like  the  one  it  had  before  d\ 
helief  called 

p  380-  3    which  ends  in  a  belief  called  d-, 
belief  in 

a    42-  5    The  universal  belief  in  d-  is  of  no  advantage. 

b  289-22    law  of  mortal  mind,  in  a  belief  in  d\ 
325-  2    he  who  perceives  .  .  .  loses  his  belief  in  d\ 

p  42fr-ll    If  the  belief  in  d-  were  obliterated, 
430-  8    When  man  gives  up  his  belief  in  d-, 
birth  and 

/  246-18    Time-tables  of  birth  and  d-  are  so  many 
birth  nor 

/  244-24    He  has  neither  birth  nor  d-. 
birth  or 

/  206-26    Can  there  be  any  birth  or  d-  for  man, 
bleeding  to 

p  379-10    fancied  himself  bleeding  to  d-, 
bring  fortli 

p  392-  3    Only  while  ...  sin  remains  can  it  bring  forth  d-. 
brinlc  of 

/  235-22    To  the  tremblers  on  the  brink  of  d-, 
brought 

p  426-28    Sin  brought  d-,  and  death  will  disappear  with 

ff  532-  7    when  eatmg  its  first  fruits  brought  «•  ? 
called 

/  254-17    prior  to  the  change  called  d-, 

b  290-16    If  the  change  called  d-  destroyed  the  belief 

r  487-  6    both  before  and  after  that  which  is  called  d-. 
ap  572-24    stage  in  human  experience  called  d-, 
can  never 

sp    76-29    D-  can  never  hasten  this  state  of 
caused  the 

p  379-17    Oxford  boys,  who  caused  the  d-  of  a  man, 
cessation  of 

ap  573-27    conscious,  here  and  now,  of  a  cessation  of  d-, 
decay,  and 

g  544-  7 
decreed  the 
ap  565-10 
deny 

s  113-19    Life,  God,  omnipotent  good,  deny  d-, 
despair  and 

p  433-15    a  look  of  despair  and  d-  settles  upon  it. 
destroyed  by  his 

a    50-24    and  that  all  evidence . . .  was  destroyed  by  his  d- 
destroying 

/  210-  8    casting  out  evils,  and  destroying  d-, 

dCTF  of 

ph  193-  9    The  dew  of  d-  was  on  his  brow, 
discord  and 

s  124-10    and  holding  fast  to  discord  and  d\ 
f  224-10    life  and  peace  instead  of  discord  and  d*. 
disease  and 

{see  disease) 
disease,  nor 

s  140-27    causeth  no  evil,  disease,  nor  d-. 
p  368-22    disease,  nor  d-  can  be  spiritual, 
disease,  sin,  and 

*p    78-  3    like  the  discords  of  disease,  sin,  and  d*, 
such  as  matter,  disease,  sin,  and  d-, 
and  to  destroy  disease,  sin,  and  d\ 


Birth,  decay,  and  d-  arise  from  the 
Herod  decreed  the  d-  of  every  male  child 


b  275-29 

p  412-15 
dream  of 

p  427-29 
429-17 
end  in 

b  331-  5 
ends  in 

b  307-16 
309-29 
error  and 

a    44-  1 

g  539-10 


dream  of  d-  must  be  mastered  by  Mind 
Mortals  waken  from  the  dream  of  d- 

subject  to  their  limitations  and  would  end  in  d\ 

false  sense  of  an  existence  which  ends  in  d-. 
such  so-called  life  always  ends  in  d-. 

must  seal  the  victory  over  error  and  d-, 
such  as  evil,  matter,  error,  and  d-  ? 


DEATH 


death 

evidence  of 

gl  584-15    Any  material  evidence  of  d-  is  false, 
experience  of 

b  291-10    belief  in  the  experience  of  d- 
faith  in 

p  426-23    The  relinquishment  of  all  faith  in  d- 
fear  of 

gl  596-26    destroy  .  .  .  the  fear  of  d-, 
foundations  of 

ph  171-16    destroying  the  foundations  of  d'. 
frighten  into 

sp    79-  4    error  that  tends  to  frighten  into  d* 
has  no  dominion 

o  347-  7    all  is  Life,  and  d-  has  no  dominion.  \ 

hastening  to 

sp    78-  7    belief  that  we  are  .  .  .  hastening  to  d*, 
health-Iaivs,  and 

p  413-27    illusions  about  disease,  health-laws,  and  d', 
ignominy  and 

an  106-27    down  to  the  depths  of  ignominy  and  d-. 
illusion  of 

/  251-  9    In  the  illusion  of  d\  mortals  wake  to  the 

r  493-29    awakened  Lazarus   from  the  dream,  illusion,! 
of  d-, 
instantaneous 

p  377-16    has  caused  what  is  termed  instantaneous  d\ 


which  possess  us  at  the  instant  of  d- 

which  is  the  law  of  Life  instead  of  d-, 
and  life  instead  of  d-. 


instant  of 

b  290-24 
instead  of 

/  253-30 

p  435-14 

interval  of 

gl  598-27    would  bridge  over  .  .  .  the  interval  of  d*, 
is  not  the  result 

r  486-12    D-  is  not  the  result  of  Truth 
is  S'wallo'wed  up 

«  164-28    B-  is  swallowed  up  in  victory  "— /  Cor.  15  .■  54. 

r  496-27    D-  is  swallowed  up  in  victory."  —  /  Cor.  15 .  54.. 
is  the  illusion 

p  428-  3    Life  is  real,  and  d-  is  the  illusion. 
Jesus' 

a   'iA-'2:i   Does  spiritualism  find  Jesus'  d-  necessary 
Jesus  overcame 

a   39-14    Jesus  overcame  d*  and  the  grave 
life  and 

(see  life) 
liife  destroys 

b  339-  2    Divine  Life  destroys  d-, 
liife  over 

p  406-23    Life  over  d-,  and  good  over  evil, 
master  of 

b  316-19    proved  that  Truth  was  the  master  of  d-. 
matter  and 

b  289-29    Matter  and  d*  are  mortal  illusions. 
must  be  overcome 

sp    76-30    for  d*  must  be  overcome,  not  submitted  to, 


never  see 

sp    70-  * 

/  217-13 

p  428-  8 

429-32 

438-  7 

no 


he  shall  never  see  d\ — Johti  8  .•  61. 
he  shall  never  see  d* !  "  —  John  8  .-51. 
he  shall  never  see  d\"—John 8 .- 51. 
he  shall  never  see  d-."  —  John  8 .-  51. 
he  shall  never  see  d-.  —  John  8 ;  51. 


b  288-26    no  birth,  no  material  life,  and  no  d-. 

331-16    all  is  Life,  and  there  is  no  d-. 
p  387-  2    and  know  that  there  is  no  d-. 

426-13    understanding  obtained  that  there  is  no  d-, 

428-  1    "  There  is  no  d%  no  inaction, 

429-  3    by  the  understanding  that  there  is  no  d", 
no  partnership  'with 

/  243-27    Life  has  no  partnership  with  d: 
no  reality  in 

p  427-  9    learning  that  there  is  no  reality  in  d*, 
not 

r  485-18    Not  d-,  but  the  understanding  of  Life, 
not  subject  to 

sp    74-  2    spiritual  life  which  is  not  subject  to  d; 

b  288-25    that  Life  is  not  subject  to  d-; 
not  the 

b  271-24    the  eternal  life,  not  the  d-  of  Jesus, 
of  these  errors 

b  290-26    but  endure  until  the  d-  of  these  errors. 
overcome 

p  427-18    If  man  is  never  to  overcome  d*,  why  do  the 
overcomes 

b  289-15    Truth,  overcame  and  still  overcomes  d* 
315-24    heals  sickness,  and  overcomes  d\ 
persecuted  unto 

s  134-  6    were  so  often  persecuted  unto  d*, 
physical 

an  101-26    lead  to  moral  and  to  physical  d\ 
power  of 

r  473-15    and  destroying  the  power  of  d: 
power  over 

a   26-25    and  of  his  demonstration  of  power  over  d: 


DEATH 


102 


DEATHLESS 


'\ 


death 

punishable  with 

p  431-10    this  offence  is  deemed  punishable  with  d\ 
punished  with 

J)  432-15    treated  as  a  criminal  and  punished  with  d-. 
reg^arding 

sj9    79-  6    changing  the  patient's  thoughts  regarding  d\ 
resort  to 

b  306-  4    and  then  resort  to  d-  to  reproduce 
resulted  in  the 

o  342-32    if  their  treatment  resulted  in  the  d-  of  a  patient. 
resulting:  in 

gl  591-10    Matter.  .  .  .  life  resulting  in  d-, 
second 

sp    77-12    "  the  second  d-  hath  no  power." —  Rev.  20  .•  6. 
1)  290-14    the  second  d-  hath  no  power."—  Rev.  20  .■  6. 
seemed  to  be 

a   46-21    unchanged  .  .  .  after  what  seemed  to  be  d- 
[seeming:] 

a    45-11    by  the  [seeming]  d- of  His  Son,  — /Jom.  5  .•  10. 
sentence  of 

p  433-19    the  solemn  sentence  of  d-  upon  the  prisoner. 
436-  3    for  whicli  Mortal  Man  is  under  sentence  of  d-. 
436-33    pronounced  a  sentence  of  d-  for  doing  right. 
shadow  of 

ap  578-11    valley  of  the  shadow  of  d-,  —  Psal.  23  .•  4. 
gl  596-22    valley  of  the  shadow  of  d-,  —  Psal.  23  .•  4 
shall  not  see 

b  325-  1    "He  .  .  .  shall  not  see  d-."  —  see  Johii  11  .-26. 
shame  and 

a   52-16    putting  to  shame  and  d-  the  best  man  that 
shuts  the  door  on 

sp    90-26    This  conviction  shuts  the  door  on  d-, 
sicltness  and 

(see  sickness) 
siclcness,  sin,  and 

{see  sickness) 
sickness,  sin,  nor 

p  381-18    In  .  .  .  Love  there  is  no  sickness,  sin,  nor  d-, 
sickness,  sin,  or 

t  463-23    manifested  in  forms  of  sickness,  sin,  or  d- 
sin  and 

{see  sin) 
sin,  disease,  and 

{see  sin) 
sin,  disease,  or 

/  253-17    overcome  the  belief  in  sin,  disease,  or  d-. 
253-26    Do  not  believe  in  .  .  .  sin,  disease,  or  d\ 
sin  or 

8  125-19    cannot  be  controlled  by  sin  or  d-, 
sin,  sickness,  and 

(see  sin) 
sin,  sickness,  nor 

ap  567-  8    there  is  no  error,  no  sin,  sickness,  nor  d-. 
sin,  sickness,  or 

r  472-27    the  only  reality  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d-  is 
gl  585-21    before  it  accepts  sin,  sickness,  or  d- ; 
so-called 

6  291-  3    suppositions . . .  that  the  so-called  d-  of  the  body 
spiritual 

b  310-24    and  spiritual  d-  is  oblivion. 
sting:  of 

r  496-20    "  The  sting  of  d-  is  sin ;  —  /  Cor.  15  ••  56. 
stung:  to 

ap  569-26    The  dragon  is  at  last  stung  to  d- 
submissive  to 

h  314-31    submissive  to  d-  as  being  in  supposed  accord 
suffering:,  and 

/  219-30    from  the  belief  in  sin,  suffering,  and  d' 
supposed 

gl  598-11    In  the  record  of  Jesus'  supposed  d-,  we  read : 
supposition  that 

p  387-21    supposition  that  d-  comes  in  ol)edience  to 
termed 

sp    92-  8    decomposition  of  mortal   bodies    in   what   is 
termed  d-. 
b  290-  4    before  what  is  termed  d-  overtakes  mortals, 
gl  596-20    continues  after,  what  is  termed  d-,  until 
this 

ph  177-28    does  human  belief,  you  ask,  cause  this  d-  ? 
b  312-  9    but  this  d-  is  the  departure  of  a  mortal's  mind, 
tree  of 

g  527-18    the  tree  of  d"  to  His  own  creation  ? 
triumphing:  over 

/  232-19    healing  the  sick  and  triumphing  over  d\ 
triamph  over 

a    54-16    and  triumph  over  d-  through  Mind, 
triumphs  over 

a    25-16    casts  out  error,  and  triumphs  over  d-. 

31-22    the  divine  Principle  which  triumphs  over  d-. 
ultlmates  in 

gl  580-17    Life's  counterfeit,  which  ultimates  in  d- ; 
'  until 

m    68-12    "until  d- do  us  part." 
unto  the 

ap  568-19    loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  d-.  —  Rev.  12 ;  11. 


) 


death 

vanish  in 

g  555-30    which  seemed  to  vanish  in  d-. 
victory  over 

a    35-15    They  celebrate  their  Lord's  victory  over  d-, 

45-  7    in  his  victory  over  d-  and  the  grave. 
p  427-21    shall  obtain  the  victory  over  a-  in  proportion 
violent 

a    47-29    each  one  came  to  a  violent  d-  except 
warning:  people  ag:ainst 

sp    79-  3    Warnmg  people  against  d-  is  an  error 
was  occasioned 

s  159-  9    d-  was  occasioned,  not  by  the  ether, 
we  call 

S7>    82-20    as  before  the  change  we  call  d-, 
ph  172-  9    if  man  passes  through  what  we  call  d' 
we  find 

c  260-32    If  we  look  to  the  body  ...  for  Life,  we  find  d-; 
will  be  found 

a    42-  6    D-  will  be  fouiid  at  length  to  be  a 
will  be  obsolete 

sp    90-13    and  (/■  will  be  obsolete, 
will  disappear 

p  426-28    d-  will  disappear  with  the  disappearance  of  sin. 
w^ill  occur 

sp    77-  9    Z>-  will  occur  on  the  next  plane  of  existence 


a    31-24 

39-11 

39-15 

47-29 

sp    73-23 

90-14 

s  108-25 

113-20 

115-24 

119-20 

151-17 

ph  172-10 

186-25 

196-  9 

/  202-20 

203-24 

206-21 

216-25 

219-  1 

221-13 

239-28 

•   244-19 

250-31 

251-24 

C  265-16 

b  289-18 

291-23 

292-10 

296-10 

296-11 

304-  6 

304-14 

306-  3 

306-  5 

312-13 

312-19 

O  360-28 

p  386-18 

407-27 

409-31 

426-18 

426-31 

427-  7 

427-13 
427-19 
433-30 
434-29 


r  481-14 
486-15 
486-17 
487-  4 

g  522-30 
gl  584-  9 
588-  2 
591-11 
592-10 
595-  6 

deathless 

a    28-13 

44-  9 

m    69-16 

sp    72-  6 

/  203-22 

c  266-28 

b  336-32 

p  427-  9 


M 


the  Lord's  d-  till  he  come."  —  I  Cor.  11 ;  26. 
causes  mortals  to  regard  d-  as  a  friend, 
To  him,  therefore,  a-  was  not  tlie  threshold 
except  St.  John,  of  whose  d-  we  have  no  record 
belief  that  spirit  ...  is  freed  by  d-, 
some  insist  that  d-  is  the  necessary  prelude  to 
called  error,  sin,  sickness,  disease,  d-, 
sin,  evil,  d-,  deny  good,  omnipotent  God, 
hatred,  revenge,  sm,  sickness,  disease,  d-. 
or  prostrates  in  d-  the  child  at  prayer. 
Mortal  belief  says  that  d-  has 
and  d-  is  the  Rubicon  of  spirituality  ? 
If  d-  is  as  real  as  Life,  immortality  "is  a  myth. 
Sin  alone  brings  d-,  for  sin  is  the  only 
true  way  leads  to  Life  instead  of  to  a-, 
!)■  is  not  a  stepping-stone  to  Life, 
and  then  taking  it  away  by  d-  ? 
while  health  would  seem  the  exception,  d-  the 
sorrow,  sin,  d-,  will  be  unknown, 
informed  her  that  d-  was  indeed  her  only 
it  is  discordant  and  ends  in  sin,  sickness,  d*. 
If  man  flickers  out  in  d- 
reveals  Life  as  not  being  at  the  mercy  of  d-, 
the  healer  of  sin,  disease,  d-. 
,  The  senses  represent  ...  d-  as  irresistible, 
what  appears  to  the  senses  to  be  d-  is  but 
As  d-  flndeth  mortal  man,  so  shall  he  be  . . .  until 
belief  that  .  .  .  Life  be  controlled  by  d-. 
The  d-  of  a  false  material  sense  and  of  sin, 
not  the  d-  of  organic  matter, 
"  Neither  rf-,  nor  life,  —  Rom.  8 ;  38. 
can  never  produce  mind  nor  life  result  in  d-. 
They  would  first  make  life  result  in  d-, 
taught  them  how  d-  was  to  be  overcome 
you  say  that  matter  has  caused  his  d-. 
Mortals  claim  that  d-  is  inevitable  ; 
the  Jews  put  to  d-  the  Galilean  Prophet, 
same  grief  that  the  friend's  real  d-  would  bring, 
and  brings  .  .  .  Life  not  d-,  into  1 

D-  will  not  make  us  harmonious  and  immortal       / 
are  not  saved  from  sin  or  sickness  by  d-, 
human  concepts  named  matter,  d-,  disease. 
If  man  believes  in  d-  now,  he  must  disbelieve 

in  it  I 

D-  is  but  another  pliase  of  the  dream  j 

that  shall  be  destroyed  is  d-  "  —  /  Cor.  16.-26.         I 
to  prepare  the  frightened  sense  .  .  .  for  d-.  I 

not  proved  "  worthy  of  d-,  or  of  bonds." — Acta     \ 

26.31. 
declaring  existence  to  l)e  at  the  mercy  of  d", 
If  d-  restores  sight,  sound,  and  strength 
If  .  .  .  then  d-  IS  not  an  enemy 
never  attainable  through  d-,  but  gained  by 
Does  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  produce  d-, 
definition  of 

revenge;  sin;  sickness;  d-; 
Matter.    Mythology  j  ...  d-  in  life; 
Mortal  Mind.  .  .  .  sm;  sickness;  d-. 
Tares.  .  .  .    sin;  sickness;  disease;  d*. 

the  divine  Principle  of  the  d-  Christ, 

He  proved  Life  to  be  d- 

and  of  man  d-  and  perfect 

would  disappear  to  mortal  sense,  would  be  d*. 

that  the  d-  Principle,  or  Soul, 

Man  is  d-,  spiritual. 

The  Ego  is  d-  and  limitless, 

since  the  truth  of  being  is  d-. 


>     I 


DEATHLESS 


103 


DECLARE 


deathless 

r  487-  3  Life  is  d-.    Life  is  the  origin  and 

487-28  tru8t  in  the  d-  reality  of  Life, 

g  509-  3  the  d-  Life,  or  Mind, 

534-  5  to  manifest  the  d-  man  of  God's  creating. 

death-pallor 

2)h  193-11    its  d-  gave  place  to  a  natural  hue. 
death-process 

l>  289-20    to  .  .  .  the  real  universe  there  is  no  d\ 

death-sentence 

ph  198-  4    as  a  criminal  hears  his  d-. 
death-valley 

s  108-20    within  the  shadow  of  the  d-, 

debari'ed 

m    &1-14    A  wife  is  sometimes  d- 
p  362-  7    Heedless  of  the  fact  that  she  was  d- 

debars 

p  366-  8    d-  him  from  giving  drink  to  the  thirsty 

debased 

/  235-16    while  the  d-  and  unscrupulous  mind, 
b  318-10    all  that  is  material,  untrue,  selfish,  or  d\ 

debate 

p  434-  8    After  much  d-  and  opposition, 

debauclied 

s  136-21    That  a  wicked  king  and  d-  husband 
debauchee 

a    52-30    The  bigot,  the  d-,  the  hypocrite, 

debility 

p  *12-10    all  sallowness  and  d-  had  disappeared. 

debris 

b  289-  2    can  never  rise  from  the  temporal  d-  .  .  .  until 

debt 

2jr     4-  7    our  proper  d-  to  him  and  the  only  worthy  evi- 
dence 
a    22-31    Mercy  cancels  the  d-  only  when  justice 

23-  4    One  sacrifice,  ...  is  insufficient  to  pay  the  d- 
p  363-24    Why  did  he  thus  summarize  her  d- 

debtors 

2)r    17-6    as  we  forgive  our  d-.  —  Matt.  6  .■  12. 
p  363-16    He  descrioed  two  d-,  one  for  a  large  sum 

debts 

pr    11-  2    "  Forgive  us  our  d-"  —  Matt.  6  •  12. 
17-6    And  forgive  us  our  d-,  —  Matt.  6 ;  12. 

decadence 

/  244-30    pictures  age  as  .  .  .  helplessness  and  d*, 
Decalogue 

s  112-31    commandment  in  the  Hebrew  !)•, 

r  489-14    it  breaks  all  the  commands  of  the  Mosaic  D- 

decapitates 

c  266-  3    sword  of  Science,  with  which  Truth  d-  error, 

decay 

age  and 

/  247-30    shining  resplendent  and  eternal  over  age  and  d\ 
agre  or 

/  247-14    Immortality,  exempt  from  age  or  d-, 
and  death 

fif  544-  7    Birth,  d-,  and  death  arise  from  the 
and  dissolution 

d  550-18    d-,  and  dissolution  as  its  component  stages 
discord  and 

b  280-  2    Symbols  and  elements  of  discord  and  d- 

r  468-18    eternal  and  incapable  of  discord  and  </•. 

g  503-24    creates  no  element  nor  symbol  of  discord  and  d-. 
laws  of 

/  244-14    beasts  and  vegetables,  —  subject  to  laws  of  d-. 
maturity,  and 

s  124-18    represented  as  subject  to  growth,  maturity,  and 

ph  190-14    Human  birth,  growth,  maturity,  and  d- 
f  244-13    Man  undergoing  birth,  maturity,  and  d- 
maturity,  nor 

b  310-31    neither  growth,  maturity,  nor  d-  in  Soul. 
hot  subject  to 

ph  200-13    and  not  subject  to  d-  and  dust. 


m    66-13 

68-11 

b  305-28 

318-12 

g  549-  5 

551-30 

decayed 

p  395-25 

decaying 

^    sp    78-  1 
/247-9 

decays 

b  323-18 
p  429-11 


when  these  d-.  Love  propagates  anew  the 

and  scatters  love's  petals  to  d-. 

not  subject  to  birth,  growth,  maturity,  d-. 

and  doom  all  things  to  d-. 

germinates  in  eggs  and  must  d- 

the  material  seed  must  d- 

a  tumor,  a  cancer,  or  d-  lungs. 

The  d-  flower,  the  blighted  bud, 

upper  and  lower  teeth  without  a  d-  cavity. 

the  one  unused  talent  d-  and  is  lost, 
corpse,  deserted  by  thought,  is  cold  and  d", 


decease 

s  164-18  The  seeming  d\  caused  by  a 

deceased 

sp    81-32  somebody,  .  .  .  must  have  known  the  d- 

s  159-  3  her  sister  testified  that  the  d-  protested 

deceit 

s  115-22  pride,  envy,  d-,  hatred,  revenge, 

p  405-  8  and  to  overcome  d-  with  honesty. 

t  448-31  To  talk  the  right  and  live  the  wrong  is  foolish  d; 

deceitful 

/  252-21  Animal  in  propensity,  d-  in  sentiment, 

p  395-  4  the  testimony  of  the  d-  senses, 

395-17  d-  person  should  not  be  a  nurse. 

deceive 

pr     8-16  it  is  wise  not  to  try  to  d-  ourselves 

c  266-22  material  sense,  .  .  .  would  d-  the  very  elect. 

deceived 

/  213-  3  or  is  said  to  be  d-. 

b  339-17  awful  unreality  by  which  he  has  been  d\ 

p  440-  8  d-  by  your  attorney.  False  Belief, 

t  451-26  subtle  degree  of  evil,  d-  and  deceiving. 

deceiver 

/  213-  3  Whoever  contradicts  this  ...  is  called  »  d; 
deceiveth 

o  34.5-27  he  d-  himself."  —  Gal.  6 ;  3. 

a^  567-15  d-  the  whole  world :  —  Bev.  12 ;  9. 

deceiviuff 

t  451-26  subtle  degree  of  evil,  deceived  and  d\ 
deception 

in    59-25  for  d-  is  fatal  to  happiness. 

/  207-  9  evil  is  the  awful  d-  and  unreality  of  existence. 

deceptive 

an  101-27  this  appearance  is  d-,  since 

decide 

a    50-  3  Who  shall  d-  what  tnith  and  love  are? 

jyh  195-11  The  point  for  each  one  to  d-  is, 

p  392-21  If  you  d-  that  climate  ...  is  unhealthy, 

t  463-21  To  d-  quickly  as  to  the  proper  treatment  of      ' 

decided 

ph  176-29  Hence  d-  types  of  acute  disease 

/  221-  5  she  d-  that  her  diet  should  be  more  rigid, 

p  374-  1  which  mortal  mind  has  d-  upon  as  essential 

432-29  he  d-  at  once  that  the  prisoner  should  die. 

441-  5  He  also  d-  that  the  plaintiff.  Personal  Sense, 

t  453-12  I  have  never  witnessed  so  d-  effects  from 

decides 

p  385-20  Mind  d-  whether  or  not  the  flesh  shall 

418-19  and  to  whatever  d-  its  type  and  symptoms. 

435-24  d-  what  penalty  is  due  for  the  sin, 

441-19  Spirit  d-  in  favor  of  Man  and  against  Matter. 

441-25  Supreme  Bench  d-  in  favor  of  intelligence, 
deciding 

ph  181-  2  Before  d-  that  the  body,  matter,  is  disordered, 

decision 

a    48-29  his  awful  d-  against  human  rights  and 

/  216-22  If  the  d-  were  left  to  the  corporeal  senses, 

p  380-13  d-  which  the  defendant  knows  will  be 

389-  2  If  this  d-  be  left  to  C.  S., 

437-19  I  ask  that  the  Supreme  Court . . .  reverse  this  d-. 
decisions 

s  139-15  The  d-  by  vote  of  Church  Councils 

b  304-26  Left  to  the  d-  of  material  sense, 

p  392-22  Your  d-  will  master  you, 

440-30  the  just  and  equitable  d-  of  divine  Spirit 
Declaration 

an  106-  6  Like  our  nation,  C.  S.  lias  its  Z>-  of  Independ- 
ence. 

s  161-16  that  immortal  sentiment  of  the  /)•, 
declaration 

o  361-13  This  d-  of  Jesus,  understood,  conflicts  not 

p  363-22  that  remarkable  d-  to  the  woman, 

427-31  Thought  will  waken  from  its  own  material  d; 

r  466-29  Christianity  will  demonstrate  this  d- 

478-  9  What  would  be  thought  of  the  d-  that  a 

g  520-23  Here  is  the  emphatic  d-  that  God  creates  all 

526-  6  This  opposite  a-,  .  .  .  contradicts  the 

538-30  Eve's  d-,  "  I  have  gotten  a  man—  Gen.  4  .- 1. 

ap  573-14  even  the  d-  from  heaven,  supreme  harmony, 

declare 

pre/  vii-25  Future  ages  must  d-  what  the  pioneer  has 

a    50-  3  "  Who  shall  d-  his  generation  ?  "  —  Isa.  53  .8. 

m    69-24  or  do  you  d-  that  Spirit  is  infinite. 

8  163-  8  said:  "  I  d-  my  conscientious  opinion, 

ph  174-26  Why  d-  that  the  body  is  diseased, 

181-14  It  is  foolish  to  d-  that  you 

{243-29  because  they  d-  nothing  except  God. 

268-  •  d-  ive  unto  yon,  —  /  John  1 .-  3. 

286-17  The  Scriptures  d-  all  that  He  made  to  be  good, 

287-21  Scriptures  d-  that  man  was  made  in  God's 

307-  9  It  says:  ...Id-  that  God  makes  evil  minds 

31^  6  Scriptures  d-  that  God  made  all, 


DECLARE 


104 


DEEDS 


declare 

b  320-30  as  if  Job  intended  to  d- 

330-19  God  is  what  the  Scriptures  d-  Him  to  be, 

331-14  Scriptures  also  d-  that  God  is  Spirit. 

p  373-17  Scriptures  also  d-,  through  the  exalted  thought 

376-10  invalid,  whom  you  d-  to  be  wasting  away 

381-18  Scriptures  d-  that  we  live,  move,  and 

386-  8  So  long  as  mortals  d-  that  certain  states  of  the 

391-25  Disease  has  no  intelligence  to  d-  itself 

397-17  D-  that  you  are  not  hurt  and  understand  .  .  . 

why, 

397-22  which  the  Scriptures  d-  Him  to  be. 

400-30  Scriptures  plainly  d-  the  baneful  influence  of 

439-27  Our  higher  statutes  d-  you  all, 

r  466-28  Science  will  d-  God  aright, 

g  519-17  How  shall  we  d-  Him,  till, 

52.5-25  The  corporeal  senses  d-  otherwise ; 

526-17  the  Scriptures  d-  that  He  created  all. 

539-16  Scriptures  d-  that  God  condemned  this  lie 

546-11  Has  God  no  Science  to  d-  Mind, 

ap  569-24  Scriptures  d-  that  evil  is  temporal, 

gl  596-  9  Him  d- 1  unto  you."  —  Acts  17 ;  23. 

declared 

in    64-19  when  he  d-  that  in  the  resurrection 

«  133-  6  centurion  of  whose  faith  Jesus  himself  d-, 

137-19  The  Messiah  is  what  thou  hast  d-, 

162-32  He  d-  that  "  it  is  impossible  to  calculate  the 

163-  5  d-  himself  "  sick  of  learned  quackery." 

ph  165-  2  Evil  d-  that  eating  this  fruit  would 

/  234-28  Jesus  d-  that  to  look  with  desire  on 

b  280-17  Moses  d-  as  Jehovah's  first  command 

303-32  d-  that  nothing  could  alienate  him  from  God, 

320-  3  Christ  plainly  d-,  "  I  am  the  way,  — John  14.-  6. 

338-27  JehovaJi  d-  the  ground  was  accursed; 

o  352-  5  Our  Master  d-  that  his  material  body 

361-13  Jesus  Christ  is  not  God,  as  Jesus  himself  d-, 

p  437-25  They  d-  that  C.  S.  was  overthrowing 

g  522-16  this  state  of  things  is  d-  to  be  temporary 

525-17  In  the  Gospel  of  John,  it  is  d-  that 

declares 

«  124-28  d-  that  they  belong  wholly  to  divine  Mind, 

141-20  The  Bible  d-  that  all  believers  are 

151-26  must  be  put  off,  as  St.  Paul  d-. 

ph  169-19  d-  that  all  disease  is  cured  by  divine  Mind. 

173-17  Anatomy  d-  man  to  be  structural. 

{220-  9  Instinct  is  better  ...  as  even  nature  d-. 

307-  7  d-  that  there  is  more  than  one  intelligence 

317-  7  Whosoever  .  .  .  d-  best  the  power  of  C.  S., 

320-17  Here  the  original  text  d-  plainly  the 

335-10  for,  as  the  Bible  d-,  without  the  Logos, 

o  347-  4  C.  S.  d-  that  whatever  is  mortal  or  discordant 

p  391-17  Injustice  d-  the  absence  of  law. 

393-25  When  Jesus  d-  that  "  the  light  of  —  Matt.  6  .•  22. 

414-21  rf",  "  The  Lord  He  is  God  —Lteut.  4 ;  35. 

414-23  C.  S.  d-  that  Mind  is  substance, 

429-12  Science  d-  that  man  is  subject  to  Mind. 

r  475-  1  Scripture  d- that  there  is  "no  night  — /Jcv.  22  .-5. 

476-  3  which  d-  that  man  begins  in  dust  or 

477-12  d-  the  corporeal  senses  to  be  .  .  .  illusions. 

480-26  Bible  d- :  "  All  things  were  made  by  —  Jofm  1 ;  3. 

48,5-  4  d-  that  Mind,  not  matter,  sees,  hears,  feels, 

g  .507-23  The  scientific  divine  creation  d- 

522-29  Scripture  .  .  .  d-  God's  work  to  be  finished. 

523-  4  and  finally  d-  that  God  knows  error 

526-  4  more  scientific  record  of  creation  d- 

528-  2  the  record  d-  that  God  has  already  created  man, 

544-29  It  d-  mind  to  be  in  and  of  matter, 

548-29  Agassiz  d-  .  .  .  "  Certain  animals, 

551-29  error  d-  that  the  material  seed  must 
declarin&T 

a    19-12  d-  precisely  what  would  destroy  sickness, 

ph  180-18  by  d-  disease  to  be  a  fixed  fact, 

/  206-23  d-  that  His  work  wab  finistied, 

229-13  d-  Him  good  in  one  instance  and  evil  in  another, 

o  352-20  increasing  children's  fears  by  d-  ghosts  to  be 

p  364-11  and  d-  the  absolution  of  the  penitent. 

439-26  meanwhile  d-  Disease  to  be  God's  servant 

t  447-28  by  d-  there  is  no  sickness, 

r  481-14  d-  existence  to  be  at  the  mercy  of  death, 

g  522-24  d  this  material  creation  false. 

528-21  and  d-  what  great  things  error  has  done. 

decline 

b  310-11  Day  may  d-  and  shadows  fall, 

declines 

o  355-17  popular  religion,  d-  to  admit  that 
declining 

/  246-13  Manhood  is  its  eternal  noon,  undimmed  by  a 
d-  sun. 

decomposed 

p  429-15  affirms  .  .  .  that  it  must  be  buried  and  d- 
decomposition 

sp    92-  7  the  d-  of  mortal  bodies  in  what  is  termed  death. 

p  373-24  The  inflammation,  d-,  or  deposit  will  abate. 


decomposi  tion 

p  425-10    tubercles,  hemorrhage,  and  d-  are  beliefs, 
r  488-26    not  at  the  mercy  of  organization  and  d-, 

decree 

a    32-14    he  bowed  in  holy  submission  to  the  divine  d-. 
p  440-20    You  cannot  trample  upon  the  d-  of  the 

decreed 

/  221-19    She  learned  .  .  .  that  God  never  d-  disease, 
ap  565-10    Herod  d-  the  death  of  every  male  child 

decrees 

s  118-30    they  contradict  the  divine  d- 
f  229-28    should  not  if  we  could,  annul  the  d-  of  wis- 
dom. 
p  381-  3    Ignorant  of  .  .  .  we  submit  to  unjust  d*, 
435-11    The  law  of  our  Supreme  Court  d-  that 
441-18    the  d-  of  the  Court  of  Error  in  favor  of  Matter, 

decrepitude 

/  245-30    plain  that  d-  is  not  according  to  law, 
decries 

o  342-  8    He  that  d-  this  Science 

dedicated 

gl  596-  7    d-  "  to  the  unknown  God."  —  Acts  17 ;  23. 

deduced 

8  120-25    Any  conclusion  pro  or  con,  d-  from 
b  268-  7    from  which  may  be  d-  all  rationality, 
274-  8    d-  from  the  evidence  of  the  material  senses. 

deducible 

pre/  viii-20    the  response  d-  from  two  connate  facts, 
deducing 

c  259-32    D-  one's  conclusions  as  to  man 
deductions 

b  273-  7    />•  from  material  hypotheses  are  not  scientific. 
g  553-16    why  are  his  d-  generally  material  ? 

deed 

any 

p  440-15    what  greater  justification  can  any  d-  have, 
criminal 

p  435-  4    Has  the  body  .  .  .  committed  a  criminal  d-  ? 
good 

p  435-15    trampling onLawsof  Health,  this  wasa  good  d*, 
436-12    Laying  down  his  life  for  a  good  d-, 
Jesus' 

a   45-  8    Jesus'  d-  was  for  the  enlightenment  of  men 
my 

o  343-  3    and  for  proving  my  word  by  my  d- 
thought  and 

a    19-18    every  good  thought  and  rf-,  will  help  us 

gl  595-15    holiness  and  purification  of  thought  and  d; 
word  or 

rn    59-21    how  slight  a  word  or  d-  may  renew  the 

/  205-19    some  word  or  d-  which  indicates  the  true  idea, 

a    31-17    to  all  who  follow  him  in  d\ 

/  203-16    man  the  image  of  his  Maker  in  d-  and  in  truth. 

deeds 

best 

p  385-11    penalty  which  our  beliefs  would  attach  to  our 
best  d\ 
daily 

a   40-30   public  worship  instead  of  daily  d\ 
gooA 

pr     4-  5    patience,  meekness,  love,  and  good  d\ 
a    41-27    his  apostles  still  went  about  doing  good  d-, 
p  435-12    but  good  d-  are  immortal,  bringing  joy 
436-  2    he  was  an  eye-witness  to  the  good  d- 
440-10    Good  d-  are  transformed  into  crimes, 
his 

a    26-26    proved  by  his  d-  that  C.  S.  destroys  sickness, 
c  262-  8    putting  "off  the  old  man  with  his  d-,"  —  Col. 

3:9. 
6  296-  9    The  old  man  with  his  d-  must  be  put  ofif. 
o  3.50-12    His  words  were  the  ofl'spring  of  his  d-, 
of  kindness 

p  384-  8    for  honest  labor,  or  for  d-  of  kindness, 
of  violence 

an  105-  4    to  prevent  d-  of  violence  or  to  punish  them. 
our 

o  354-21    If  our  words  fail  to  express  our  d; 
these 

p  369-10    All  these  d-  manifested  Jesus'  control 
the  very 

p  436-29    the  very  d-  which  the  divine  law  compels 
-wicked 

b  314-12    material    views    were  the   parents   of    their 
wicked  d\ 
without 

o  364-19    Inconsistency  is  shown  by  words  without  d', 

pr     1-14    before  they  take  form  in  words  and  in  d-. 
o  3.54-10    find  their  immortality  in  d-, 
p  430-  4    must  put  off  itself  with  its  d-. 


DEEM 


105 


DEGREE 


deem 

b  283-19 
p  441-10 

deemed 

s  158-10 
b  338-19 
p  376-  8 

431-10 
g  525-28 

550-27 

deems 

up  574-29 

deep 

pr    12-13 

a  125-27 

129-22 

p/i  184-30 

b  307-  1 

338-18 

?•  479-20 

S-  503-  7 

528-10 

546-21 

556-18 

ap  569-17 

570-21 

deepen 

sp    99-20 

deepens 

g  523-  4 

deeper 

b  329-29 

deeply 

pr  7-10 
s  161-30 
t  453-28 

deep-lying 

pre/  xii-15 

defaced 

/  227-28 

defeat 

s  122-  5 
/  239-13 
o  357-32 
p  390-31 
422-32 
«  446-18 

defeats 

a    39-29 

defence 

a  48-18 
/235-  3 
o  348-23 
p  434-21 
440-33 

defend 

p  377-29 

387-31 

<  445-  2 

451-22 

defendant 

p  380-12 
380-13 
430-21 

defending^ 

o  348-21 

defiance 

a    43-25 

pfe  168-21 

/228-  1 

o  342-  9 

deficiency 

^  388-16 

deficient 

p  366-13 

defies 

an  105-  9 

defile 

an  100-  * 

defileth 

ap  577-26 

define 

sp    81-26 

8  148-13 
p/i  173-24 
6  278-29 
318-  5 
r  485-  1 
g;596-  3 


and  (I-  this  the  manifestation  of  the  one  Life, 
plea  of  False  Belief  we  d-  unworthy  of 

This  was  d-  progress  in  medicine ; 

dust  was  d-  the  agent  of  Deity 

diseases  d-  dangerous  sometimes  come  from 

this  offence  is  a-  punishable  with  death. 

death  must  be  d-  as  devoid  of  reality 

Amalgamation  is  d-  monstrous 

which  your  suffering  sense  d-  wrathful 

d-  and  conscientious  protests  of  Truth, 

dominion  over  the  atmosphere  and  the  great  d-, 

We  must  look  d-  into  realism 

The  inspirations  were  d-  and  natural. 

the  Adam-dream,  the  d-  sleep, 

upon  the  face  of  the  </•,"  —  Gen.  1 .-  2. 

upon  the  face  of  the  rf-.''  —  Gen.  1  .•  2. 

upon  the  face  of  the  d-.—  Gen.  1 ;  2. 

caused  a  d-  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam ,  —  Gen.  2 .-  21. 

for  they  contain  the  d-  divinity  of  the  Bible. 

the  d-  sleep  which  fell  upon  Adam  ? 

are  dwellers  still  in  the  d-  darkness  of  belief. 

the  d-  waters  of  chaos  and  old  night. 

spirituality,  .  .  .  must  d-  human  experience, 

mist  of  obscurity  .  .  .  d-  the  false  claim, 

the  d-  the  error  into  which  mortal  mind 

Looking  d-  into  these  things,  we  find 
looked  as  d-  for  cause  and  effect 
impresses  more  d-  the  wrong  mind-picture. 

with  a  d-  conviction  that  the  next  two  years 

and  d-  the  tablet  of  your  being. 

great  facts  of  Life,  .  .  .  d-  this  triad  of  errors, 

success  in  error  is  d-  in  Truth. 

Can  matter  .  .  .  d-  omnipotence  ? 

to  d-  the  passage  of  an  inhuman  law. 

This  mental  state  invites  d-. 

A  wrong  motive  involves  d-. 

attended  with  doubts  and  d-  as  well  as  triumphs. 

and  chose  not  the  world's  means  of  d-. 
if  virtue  and  truth  build  a  strong  d\ 
would  it  not  be.  well  to  abandon  the  d-, 
and  opens  the  argument  for  the  d-: 
Here  the  counsel  for  the  d-  closed, 

a  fear  that  Mind  is  helpless  to  d-  the 

faith  and  understanding  whereby  to  d-  himself, 

students  to  d-  themselves  against  sin, 

in  order  to  d-  himself  from  the  influence  of 

as  though  the  d-  should  argue  for  the  plaintiff 
decision  which  the  d-  knows  will  be 
Mortal  Man  is  the  d-. 

d-  the  supposed  rights  of  disease, 

acting  under  spiritual  law  in  d-  of  ma>;ter 
in  d-  of  what  is  called  material  law, 
and  in  d-  of  all  mat«rial  conditions, 
and  in  d-  of  the  direct  command  of  Jesus, 

a  d-  or  an  excess,  a  quality  or  a  quantity. 

is  d-  in  human  affection, 

d-  justice  and  is  recommended  to  mercy. 

the  things  which  d-  a  man.—  Matt.  15 ;  20. 

"  d-,  .  .  .  or  maketh  a  lie."— iJev.  21 ;  27. 

so-called  laws  of  matter,  which  d-  man  as  mor- 
tal, 
anatomy  and  theology  d-  man  as 
physiology,  phrenology,  do  not  (/•  the 
We  d-  matter  as  erroi-,  because  it  is  the 
Corporeal  senses  d-  diseases  as  realities ; 
If  error  is  necessary  to  rf-  or  to  reveal 
Paganism  and  agnosticism  may  d-  Deity  as 


defined 

a  54-  3 
s  117-30 

129-11 
p  408-12 
t  460-  3 
g  507-  7 

517-  6 


Out  of  .  .  .  his  pure  affection,  he  d-  Love, 
which  he  d-  as  human  doctrines. 
Pantheism  may  be  d-  as  a  belief  in  the 
distinctly  d-  instances  of  the  baneful 
Ontology  is  d-  as  "  the  science-  of 
Without  natures  particularly  d-, 
may  be  d-  as  a  mortally  mental  attempt 
554-20    Jesus  d-  this  opposite  of  God  and  His  creation 

defines 

an  103-  4  d-  it  as  dishonesty  and  craftiness. 

ph  191-25  Physicalsensedmortalmanasbasedonmattcr, 

/  208-  2  Material  sense  d-  all  things  materially, 

p  410-  5  d-  everlasting  life  as  a  present  knowledge  of 

r  488-17  d-  these  so-called  senses  as  mortal  beliefs, 

defining- 

p  441-  1    comprehending  and  d-  all  law  and  evidence, 

definite 

pref  ix-  8  the  tongue  voices  the  more  d-  thought, 

s  147-26  but  he  left  no  d-  rule  for 

/  206-22  The  Scriptures  are  d-  on  this  point, 

p  410-20  Here  is  a  d-  and  inspired  proclamation  of  C.  S. 

definitely 

g  523-29    after  which  the  distinction  is  not  d-  traceable. 
definition 

8  114-  6    spiritually  unscientific  d-  of  mind 
c  267-  3    tnenall  is  Mind;  and  this  d-  is  scientific. 
b  270-20    establish  the  d-  of  omnipotence, 
302-14    Continuing  our  d-  of  m,an, 
338-25    The  dissection  and  d-  of  words, 
p  421-  6    the  true  d-  of  all  human  belief  in  ill-health, 
g  517-  2    This  d-  has  been  weakened  by  anthropomor- 
phism, 
gl  579-  2    material  d-  of  a  Scriptural  word 
definitions 

a    23-22    two  d-,  trustfulness  and  trustworthiness, 
s  118-26    The  d-  of  material  law,  as  given 
118-28    these  d-  portray  law  as  physical, 

defiection 

g  502-11    This  d-  of  being,  rightly  viewed, 
deflections 

sp    78-4    changing  ff- of  mortal  mind; 
b  305-20    the  d-  of  matter  as  opposed  to  the  Science  of 
deformed 

If  muscles  can  cease  to  act  ...  be  d-  or 
tubercles,  inflammation,  pain,  d-  joints. 


s  160-25 
p  418-30 

deformity 

ph  178-13 

/244-  2 

244-  2 

248-24 


Perhaps  an  adult  has  a  d- 
He  does  not  produce  moral  or  physical  d- ; 
therefore  such  d-  is  not  real, 
the  angular  outline  and  d-  of  matter  models. 
c  263-13    forming  d-  when  he  would  outline  grace 

defraud 

c  263-11    Carnal  beliefs  d-  us. 

defrauds 

r  489-13    Corporeal  sense  d-  and  lies ; 

defying- 

ap  564-23    uncover  its  own  crime  of  d-  immortal 

degenerating 

g  545-  5    material  man  was  fast  d- 
degrade 

/  235-18    will  d-  the  characters  it  should  inform 

degree 

first 

S  115-20 

p  433-17 
433-21 
highest 

s  163-16 
ap  5&t-18 
limited 

ft  313-28 
second 

.s  115-25    Second  D- 
small 

r  492-  8    knowledge  of  this,  even  in  small  d-, 
some 

a    37-24    It  is  possible,  ...  to  follow  in  some  d- 
subtle 

t  451-26    especially  any  subtle  d-  of  evil, 
sufficient 

t  454-14    He,  who  understands  in  a  suflScient  d- 
their 

t  467-16    both  sides  were  beautiful  according  to  their  d-, 
third 

s  116-  1    Third  I> :  Understanding. 
116-  4    In  the  third  d-  mortal  mind  disappears, 

s  153-  1    frequently  attenuated  to  such  a  d-  that 
ph  189-16    it  is  as  truly  mortal  mind,  according  to  its  d; 
b  337-10    man  is  in  a  d-  as  perfect  as 


First  D-:  Depravity. 

"  Guilty  of  liver-complaint  in  the  first  d-." 

guilty  of  benevolence  in  the  first  d-, 

are  in  the  highest  d-  uncertain; 
the  highest  «•  of  human  depravity. 

was  possessed  only  in  a  limited  d- 

Evil  beliefs  disappearing. 


DEGREE 


106 


DELUSIVE 


degree 

p  407-19  and  ascend  a  d-  in  the  scale  of  health, 

t  454-  6  The  understanding,  even  in  a  d-, 

degrees 

pref   ix-30  d-  by  which  she  came  at  length  to  the  solution 

s  113-  5  but  its  spirit  comes  only  in  small  d- 


/233-  9 

b  297-25 

327-31 

p  407-30 

deific 

b  334-24 

336-22 

r  482-  7 

g  513-  2 

513-12 

514-  1 


is  seen  and  acknowledged  only  by  d-. 
Human  thoughts  have  their  a-  of  comparison, 
by  d-  he  will  learn  the  nothingness  of  the 
All  sin  is  insanity  in  different  d-. 


but  undying  in  the  d-  Mind. 

else  Goa  would  .  .  .  lose  the  d-  character, 

where  the  d-  meaning  is  required. 

for  the  claim  usurps  the  d-  prerogatives 

the  motions  and  reflections  of  d-  power 

_    could  not  by  simulating  rf- power 

ap  576-29    not  yet  elevated  to  d-  apprenension 

deify 

/  251-31    and  d-  their  own  notions, 

deities 

g  t/iA-  5    and  in  a  thousand  other  so-called  d-. 

Deity 

aline 88  of 

c  267-  5    The  allness  of  D-  is  His  oneness. 
a  national 

o   41-31    enough  for  them  to  believe  in  a  national  1>  \ 
and  humanity 

g  555-22    of  both  />•  and  humanity. 
applied  to 

8  116-26   person  and  personal  .  .  .  when  applied  to  D-, 

o  345-  1    word  Spirit  is  so  commonly  applied  to  D-, 
authority  of 

o  357-14    the  creativeness  and  authority  of  D-, 
bein^  and 

g  554-  7    being  and  D-  are  inseparable. 
conception  of 

g  555-24    and  set  aside  the  proper  conception  of  Z)-, 
conceptions  of 

pr     3-17    How  empty  are  our  conceptions  of /)•! 
constitute 

g  516-  5    Truth,  and  Love,  which  constitute  />•, 
define 

gl  596-  3    Paganism  and  agnosticism  may  define  Z>-  as 
explains 

g  .545-  1    Error  .  .  .  explains  D'  through  mortal  and 
faith  in 

s  146-  7    faith  in  drugs  the  fashion,  rather  than  faith 
in  D: 
hieroglyphs  of 

/  240-  7    The  floral  apostles  are  hieroglyphs  of  D-. 
humanization  of 

g  517-  3    anthropomorphism,  or  a  humanization  of  />•. 
human  sense  of 

ap  576-31    human  sense  of  2>  yields  to  the  divine  sense, 
idea  of 

b  339-21    has  yielded  to  a  more  spiritual  idea  of  D-, 

g  517-14    for  Love  imparts  the  clearest  idea  of  D-. 
loves 

r  481-  9    Through  .  .  .  man  comprehends  and  loves  />•. 
misconceptions  of 

sp    94-13    the  misconceptions  of  D-  there  prevalent. 
name  for 

b  332-  4    Father-Mother  is  the  name  for  D-, 
perfection  of 

g  546-  8    error  would  dethrone  the  perfection  of  /)•. 
seal  of 

g  511-11    divine  Science,  which  is  the  seal  of  Z)* 
sigrnifies 

r  466-20    Soul  or  Spirit  signifles  D-  and  nothing  else. 
Spirit,  or 

gl  588-23    if  used  with  reference  to  Spirit,  or  />•. 
spiritual  sense  of 

ap  578-  3    the  incorporeal  or  spiritual  sense  of  D- : 
was  satisfied 

g  519-  3    D-  was  satisfied  with  His  work. 
wholeness  of 

r  465-14    the  nature,  essence,  and  wholeness  of  />•. 

pr    12-27  Does  D-  interpose  in  behalf  of  one  worshipper, 

s  111-15  physical  hypotheses  as  to  D-, 

c  255-12  to  belittle  />•  with  human  conceptions. 

259-  1  Man  is  not  absorbed  in  7>, 

263-  3  originators  of  something  which  D-  would  not 

26.5-11  by  no  means  suggests  man's  absorption  into  />• 

b  284-15  Can  D-  be  known  through  the  material  senses? 

338-19  matter  or  dust  was  deemed  the  agent  of  £)• 

o  351-21  if   we  consider  Satan  .  .  .  coequal    in  power 
with  />, 

357-27  Can  I)-  be  almighty,  if  another  mighty  and 

r  470-27  and  consequently  a  time  when  />•  was 

475-20  has  not  a  smgle  quality  underived  from  D- ; 

g  517-  7  attempt  to  reduce  />•  to  corporeality. 

522-  9  as  having  broken  away  from  Z>' 


Deity 

g  523-19    because  D-  therein  is  always  called  Jehovah, 
531-  3    springs  from  dust  instead  of  from  />• 
545-15    and  do  not  accord  infinity  to  JJ-. 
550-24    An  egg  is  an  impossible  enclosure  for  D-. 
because  being  is  immortal,  like  !)■, 
D-,  which  outlines  but  is  not  outlined. 


554-  6 
gl  591-19 

deity 

ph  186-31 
g  524-17 

delay 

p  407-  9 


it  enthrones  matter  as  d-. 

Did  the  .  . .  infinite  Principle  become  a  finite  d\, 


Every  hour  of  d-  makes  the  struggle  more 
severe. 

434-  2    "  Jj-  the  execution;  the  prisoner  is  not  guilty." 
delicious 

A  d-  perfume  will  seem  intolerable. 


the  wild  animal, 
The  name  Eden, 


sniffs  the  wind  with  d\ 
means  pleasure,  d-. 


r  491-  2 

delight 

p/t  179-18 
g  526-30 

delineate 

/  208-30    should  d-  upon  it  thoughts  of  health, 

delineates 

b  310-  3    fancies  that  it  d-  thought  on  matter, 
r  485-26    d-  foreign  agents,  called  disease  and  sin. 

delineations 

ph  198-11    and  then  fills  in  his  d-  with 

deliver 

pr    16-15  In  the  phrase,  "  />•  us  from  evil,"  —  Matt.  6 .•  13. 

16-16  "  /)•  us  from  the  evil  one." 

17-  8  but  d-  us  from  evil ;  —  Matt.  6 ;  13. 

a    22-20  Love  is  not  hasty  to  d-  us  from  temptation, 

s  151-14  Even  this  .  .  .  would  ultimately  d-  mankind 

p  .391-23  your  adversary  will  d-  you  to  the  judge 

404-32  and  so  d-  him  from  his  destroyers. 

405-11  They  will  d-  you  to  the  judge, 

405-13  The  judge  will  d-  you  to  justice," 

ap  567-  3  These  angels  d-  us  from  the  depths. 

deliverance 

pre/   xi-19    d-  to  the  captives  [of  sense],  —  Luke  4 ;  18. 
a    22-23    Final  d-  from  error,  whereby  we 
/  224-30    power  of  God  brings  d-  to  tlie  captive. 

delivered 

■m    67-28  Man  d-  from  sin,  disease,  and  death 

ph  165-  *  d-  them  from  their  destructiotis.—  Psal.Vn  :W. 

/  243-  5  which  a-  men  from  the  boiling  oil, 

p  391-  4  Then,  when  thou  art  d-  to  the  judgment 

up  562-23  and  pained  to  be  d •.  —  Rev.  12 .-  2. 

562-25  waitmg  to  be  d-  of  her  sweet  promise, 

563-26  which  was  ready  to  be  d,  —  Rev  12 ;  4. 

deliverer 

/  22G-32    trusting  Truth,  the  strong  d-, 
b  308-32    Then  Jacob  questioned  his  d', 

delivereth 

pr    17-10    but  d-  us  from  sin,  disease,  and  death, 
delivering 

s  107-  9 
p  440-  9 

deluded 

8  121-21    d-  the  judgment  and  induced  false  conclusions. 
delusion 

artifice  and 

sp    83-  4    artifice  and  d-  claimed  that  they  could  equal 
first 

gl  594-  7    the  first  d-  that  error  exists  as  fact ; 
give  up  the 

ph  191-  4    As  mortals  give  up  the  d-  that 
g^reat 

ap  570-28    should  also  know  the  great  d-  of  mortal  mind, 
of  uiaterial  sense 

b  330-26    a  d-  of  material  sense, 
of  suffering 

ph  184-24    by  destroying  the  d-  of  suffering 
pure 

rtp  567-21    That  false  claim  .  .  .  is  pure  d-,  the  red  dragon; 
religioas 

ph  166-13    Mohammedan's  belief  is  a  religious  d- ; 


d-  the  children  of  men  from  every  ill 
a  verdict  d-  Mortal  Man  to  Death. 


b  301-24 

307-  1 

31»-  1 

323-26 

o  348-  9 

p  407-21 

gl  593-12 

delusions 

/  204-10 

233-14 

b  328-12 

o  348-12 

delusive 

sp    70-  3 


2>,  sin,  disease,  and  death  arise  from 

d-  that  life  and  intelligence  proceeded  from 

The  d-  that  there  is  life  in  matter 

the  d-  that  there  are  other  minds, 

one  disease  can  be  just  as  much  a  d-  as  another. 

If  d-  says,  "  I  have  lost  my  memory," 

d-;  mortality;  error. 

carries  out  the  d-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

error  continues  its  d-  until 

the  Science,  which  destroys  human  d- 

d-,  were  cast  out  and  the  dumb  spake. 

cannot  inform  us  what  is  real  and  what  is  d-. 


DELUSIVE 


107 


DEMONSTRATED 


delusive 

/  237-32 
249-11 

demand 

awful 

b  308-  8 
Christian 

a  37-32 
m  66-22 
Christ's 

a  22-  6 
diviue 

/  253-32 

b  329-23 
eternal 

ffl  595-11 
flrst 

r  467-  3 
frivolous 

ph  195-30 
its 

ph  199-11 
moral 

»p  92-23 
no 

p  435-22 
perpetual 

c  255-  4 
spiritual 
p  385-  8 


hug  false  beliefs  and  suffer  the  d-  consequences. 
Any  other  theory  ...  is  d*  and  mythological. 


This  awful  d-. 


is  met  by  the  admission 


Why  has  this  Christian  d-  so  little  inspiration 
if  there  is  no  Christian  d-  for  it. 

Waking  to  Christ's  d-,  mortals  experience 

divine  d-,  "Be  ye  therefore  perfect,"  —  AfaK. 

5:48. 
Science  is  a  divine  d-,  not  a  human. 

the  eternal  d-  of  divine  Science. 

The  first  d-  of  this  Science  is, 

to  meet  a  frivolous  d-  for  amusement 

by  reason  of  its  d-  for  and  supply  of  power. 

Until  .  .  .  the  moral  d-  will  not  be  met, 

no  d-,  human  or  divine,  renders  it  just  to 

the  perpetual  d-  of  Truth  and  Love, 

spiritual  d-,  .  .  .  supplies  energy  and  endurance 


a    22-11  the  d-  of  Life  and  Love, 

m    65-18  human  mind  will  at  length  d-  a  higher  affec- 
tion. 

8  152-32  signs,  which  d-  different  remedies; 

ph  179-13  creates  a  d-  for  that  method, 

183-  3  d-  obedience  to  materialistic  codes, 

b  308-  7  hide  from  the  d-,  "Where  art  thou?"— Ge«. 

3. -9. 

p  386-  7  no  such  result  occurs  without  mind  to  d-  it 

ff  524-30  and  eventually  ejected  at  the  d-  of  matter? 

demanded 

a    41-29  d-  more  than  they  were  willing  to  practise. 

p  390-18  the  last  penalty  «•  by  error. 

demanding- 

/  226-  9  d-  that  the  fetters  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
demands 

acquiescence  ivlth  the 

a    48-27  acquiescence  with  the  d-  of  Jesus'  enemies. 
different 

m    59-12  the  different  d-  of  their  united  spheres, 
eternal 

ph  184-13  the  only  legitimate  and  eternal  d-  on  man, 
he  uttered  the 

6  314-27  he  uttered  the  d-  of  its  divine  Principle, 
its 

/  233-  1  Every  day  makes  its  d-  upon  us 
its  own 

r  489-14  to  meet  its  own  d\ 
meet  the 

m    57-16  fame  is  incompetent  to  meet  the  d-  of  the 

c  257-25  to  meet  the  d-  of  human  want  and  woe, 
of  Christian  Science 

b  327-17  the  Strict  d-  of  C.  S.  seem  peremptory; 
of  corporeal  sense 

p  380-  8  indulging  the  d-  of  corporeal  sense, 
of  divine  Science 

a    38-  8  is  broken  by  the  d-  of  divine  Science. 

/  241-  2  the  d-  of  divine  Science 
of  God 

s  129-32  the  d-  of  God  must  be  met. 

ph  182-  5  The  d-  of  God  appeal  to  thought  only; 
of  Truth 

ph  170-14  The  d-  of  Truth  are  spiritual, 

b  325-20  Paul  had  a  clear  sense  of  the  d  of  Truth 

t  450-13  They  do  not  .  .  .  whine  over  the  d-  of  Truth, 
spiritual 

r  483-10  not  be  ignorant  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  d- 

pr     3-15  d-absoluteconsecrationof  thought,  energy,  and 

11-  9  The  moral  law,  .  .  .  always  d-  restitution 

a    23-30  d-  self-reliant  trustworthmess, 

40-25  d-  that  all  men  should  follow  the  example 

sp    99-  5  to  escape  from  sin,  is  what  the  Bible  d-. 

8  139-32  d-  the  remedy  of  Truth 

ph  183-21  rightly  d-  man's  entire  obedience, 

/  233-  6  d-  of  us  only  what  we  can  certainly  fulfil. 

254-20  This  task  God  d-  us  to  accept  lovingly 

c  256-19  Who  is  it  that  d-  our  obedience? 

259-29  d-  spiritual  thoughts,  divine  concepts, 

261-32  Good  d-  of  man  every  hour, 

0  343-23  Christendom  generally  d-  so  much  less. 

r  467-  1  What  are  the  d-  of  the  Science  of 

g  532-30  but  now  error  d-  that  mind  shall 


d-,  insanity,  inanity,  devil, 

a  disease  which  moderns  would  call  d-. 

d-,  hatred,  or  any  other  discord. 

as  directly  the  action  of  mortal  mind  as  is  d- 


demands 

g  545-20    impudently  d-  a  blessing. 
£//  592-15    justice  d-  penalties  under  the  law. 
demarcation 

b  294-19    The  lines  of  d-  between 
g  505-21    Understanding  is  the  line  of  d- 
ffl  586-16    line  of  d-  between  Truth  and  error, 
dematerialization 

/  211-29    only  through  d-  and  spiritual ization 

dematerialized 

/  211-27    then,  when  the  body  is  d-,  these  faculties 
dementia 

b  330-31 

p  411-14 

414-14 

423-29 

demerit 

t  449-23    according  to  personal  merit  or  d-, 

demerits 

o  344-16    rules  which  disclose  its  merits  ord-, 

demigrods 

sp    84-10    controlled  not  by  demons,  spirits,  or  d-, 

demise 

g  543-  7    more  beautifully  apparent  at  error's  d-. 
demon 

p  411-15    d-,  or  evil,  replied  that  his  name  was  Legion. 

demons 

•  sp    84-10    controlled  not  by  d-,  spirits,  or  demigods, 

demonstrable 

sp    99-  3    ethics,  and  superstition  afford  no  d- 
an  106-16    sanction  only  such  methods  as  are  d' 
8  108-  6    unfolding  to  me  the  d-  fact  that 

111-  2    and  the  d-  truths  of  C.  S. ; 

112-  4    C.  S.  is  d-. 
Mind's  control  over  the  universe,  ...  is  d- 
Truth  is  d-  when  understood, 
the  opponents  of  a  d-  Science 
it  is  d-  that  the  way  to  cure  the  patient 

V  487-20    is  founded  on  Science  or  d-  Truth, 
g  546-29    it  cures  on  a  divine  d-  Principle 

demonstrably 

8  134-21    The  true  Logos  is  d-  C.  S., 

b  337-31    you  ascertain  that  this  Science  is  d-  true, 

demonstrate 

19-24    Those  who  cannot  d-,  at  least  in  part, 
that  they  might  d-  this  power  as  he  did 
and  could  d-  the  Science  of  Love 
to  d-  his  divine  Principle, 
much  less  can  they  d-  it. 
its  rules  d-  its  Science, 
when  you  can  d-  the  actuality  of  Science. 
141-23    they  cannot  d-  God's  healing  power. 
147-  2    This  system  enables  the  learner  to  d 
149-31    dismiss  superstition,  and  d-  truth 
150-14    these  signs  are  only  to  d-  its  divine  origin, 
162-28    to  d-  the  higher  rule. 
ph  182-26    ability  to  d-  Mind's  sacred  power. 
/  217-24    you  will  be  able  to  d-  this  control. 
254-18    not  the  power  to  d-  what  we  do  not 
b  274-12    and  they  d-  Truth  and  Life. 
283-29    unless  we  so  do,  we  can  no  more  d- 
285-30    will  seek  to  learn,  .  .  .  how  to  d-  the  Christ, 
315-22    enabled  him  to  d-  the  facts  of  being, 
o  352-  2    to  d-  His  power  to  heal, 
.S53-31    Mortal  beliefs  can  neither  d-  Christianity  nor 
355-25    a  consequent  inability  to  d-  this  Science, 
and  do  not  d-  the  facts  it  involves, 
to  know  it,  he  must  d-  his  statement. 
Such  a  practice  does  not  d-  the  Science 
or  he  cannot  d-  the  divine  Principle, 
is  the  one  most  difficult  to  understand  and  d; 
_-_    _    any  student,  .  .  .  can  d-  C.  S., 
462-13    Whoever  would  d-  the  healing  of  C.  S. 
r  466-29    Christianity  will  d-  this  declaration 
482-22    enabled  Jesus  to  d-  his  control  over  matter. 
493-15    enables  the  healer  to  d-  .  .  .  the  Principle 
496-17    enables  you  to  d-,  with  scientific  certainty, 
g  539-28    more  than  human  power  to  ...  d*  the  one  Mind 

demonstrated 

pre/  ix-23  this  Science  must  be  d- by  healing, 

o    18-  3  taught  and  d-  man's  oneness  with  the  Father, 

24-28  affection  and  goodness  it  d-  for  mankind. 

25-18  he  d-  more  spiritually  than  all  others 

30-22  d-  throughout  the  whole  earthly  career  of  Jesus, 

41-20  or  d-  the  divine  healing  of  absolute  Science. 

44-  4  and  the  supremacy  of  Spirit  be  d-. 

45-  6  Our  Master  fully  and  finally  d-  divine  Science 
54-  2  he  d-  the  divine  Life. 

sp    77-11  Then,  and  not  until  then,  will  it  be  d- 

93-  3  Jesus,  who  .  .  .  d-  the  power  of  Spirit 

8  109-  8  its  divine  Principle  is  d-  by  healing  the  sick 

110-17  afterwards  the  truth  of  C.  S.  was  a-. 


ph  171-13 
b  323-15 
o  344-12 
p  417-23 


25-25 
30-  3 
51-22 
98-14 
8  111-13 
130-  8 


sp 


p  429-26 
t  447-32 
452-26 
466-20 
460-12 
462-  5 


DEMONSTRATED 


108 


DEMONSTRATION 


demonstrated 

8  110-24  will  forever  remain  to  be  discerned  and  d-. 

110-25  Jesus  d-  the  power  of  C.  S. 

110-28  spiritually  discerned,  taught,  and  d- 

115-  7  any  reader,  who  has  not  personally  d-  C.  S. 

126-24  I  have  d-  through  Mind  the  effects  of  Truth 

130-11  if  Science,  when  understood  and  (/•,  will 

146-24  the  divine  origin  of  Science  is  d- 

147-  6  I  d-  the  divine  rules  of  C.  S. 

149-  1  our  great  Master  d-  that  Truth  could  save 
149-13  because  you  have  not  d-  the  life  of  Christ, 

150-  4    the  healing  power  of  Truth  is  widely  d- 
ph  177-  4    I  have  d-  this  beyond  all  cavil. 

180-29  as  taught  and  d-  by  Christ  Jesus. 

184-23  I  have  d-  this  as  a  rule  of  divine  Science 

193-32  It  has  been  d-  to  me  that  Life  is  God 

/  201-  2  d-  by  the  destruction  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

230-10  the  divine  Principle,  Love,  as  d-  by  Jesus. 

244-  5  On  their  basis  Jesus  d-  Life, 

b  271-15  the  divine  Science,  which  their  Master  d* 

272-31  C.  S.,  as  d-  by  Jesus, 

274-16  Jesus  d-  this  great  verity. 

283-25  practically  d-  in  length  of  days, 

289-  1  Truth  d-  is  eternal  life. 

306-  6  and  d-  this  beyond  cavil. 

316-  8  Christ,  Truth,  was  d-  through  Jesus 

321-19  It  was  scientifically  d-  that  leprosy 

321-30  the  Science  of  being  was  d-  by  Jesus, 

323-16  good  is  not  understood  until  a-. 

325-29  the  divine  Science  .  .   .  will  be  understood 
and  d\  • 

330-10  infallibility  of  divine  metaphysics  will  be  d: 

332-19  Jesus  d-  Christ; 

833-12  d-  in  the  life  of  which  Christ  Jesus  was 

o  341-15  d-  according  to  a  divine  given  rule, 

346-11  its  nothingness  is  not  saved,  but  must  be  d- 

350-26  before  the  Science  of  being  can  be  d-. 

360-30  for  the  truth  he  spoke  and  d-, 

p  369-  9  d-  in  healing  the  sick,  raising  the  dead, 

406-  8  the  power  of  God  is  understood  and  d- 

430-  2  Jesus  d-  this,  healing  the  dying 

r  472-  3  God  is  to  be  understood,  adored,  and  d- ; 

494-11  to  imagine  that  Jesus  d-  .  .  .  only  for  a 

494-16  Jesus  «•  the  inability  of  corporeality, 

495-  5  hence  its  healing  power  is  not  fully  d\ 

497-17  as  d-  by  the  Galflean  Prophet 

g  547-  2  A  simple  statement  of  C.  S.,  if  d-  by  heal- 
ing, 

ap  559-15  Then  is  the  power  of  Truth  d-, 

564-19  Until  the  majestj^  of  Truth  should  be  d- 

572-13  this  divine  Principle,  understood  and  d-, 

gl  593-21  understood  and  d-  as  supreme  over  all ; 

demonstrates 

a    26-19  musician  d-  the  beauty  of  the  music 

42-25  This  d-  that  in  C.  S.  the  true  man 

vp    85-  3  which  d-  the  capacity  of  Soul, 

an  103-14  is  of  God  and  d-  the  divine  Principle, 

8  147-31  divine  Principle  of  goodness  and  d-  its  rules. 

b  294-31  Truth  d-  the  falsity  of  error. 

306-  7  Life  d-  Life. 

337-14  C.  S.  d-  that  none  but  the  pure  in  heart 

337-18  d-  Life  in  Christ,  Life's  spiritual  ideal. 

339-12  Science  d-  the  unreality  of  evil, 

340-17  my  favorite  text.    It  d-  C.  S. 

340-22  by  which  man  d-  health,  holiness,  and  life 

o  343-17  he  also  scientifically  d-  this  great  fact, 

351-  4  divine  Principle  which  d-  C.  S., 

p  372-14  When  man  d-  C.  S.  absolutely, 

375-11  d-  that  divine  Mind  heals, 

405-20  d-  the  government  of  God, 

g  505-23  and  d-  the  divine  sense, 

demonstratiu  g* 

pr     5-2  keeps  him  from  d-  his  power  over  error. 

a    25-22  Though  d*  his  control  over  sin  and  disease, 

29-23  d-  God  as  the  Father  of  men. 

43-23  but  he  was  d-  divine  Science. 

44-29  d-  within  the  narrow  tomb  the  power  of  Spirit 

tp    97-29  Christianity  is  again  d-  the  Life  that 

8  117-17  and  d-  Life  and  Truth  in  himself 

137-  1  teaching  and  d-  the  truth  of  being. 

147-27  but  he  left  no  definite  rule  for  d-  this 

/  224-22  d-  justice  and  meeting  the  needs  of  mortals 

232-16  Christianity  is  again  a-  the  power  of 

254-14  to  begin  aright  and  to  continue  the  strife  of  d* 

6  314-  8  d-  the  existence  of  but  one  Mind 

315-32  Explaining  and  d-  the  way  of  divine  Science, 

o  351-25  d*  the  all-inclusiveness  of  harmonious  Truth. 

t  456-12  Principle  and  method  of  d-  C.  S. 

456-32  it  gave  the  first  rules  for  d-  this  Science, 

r  492-28  d-  harmony  and  immortality. 

496-11  d-  the  healing  power  of  Truth  and  Love  ? 

g  519-14  d-  its  spiritual  origin. 

demonstrati  on 

actual 

pr    14-  7    the  actual  d-  and  understanding  of  Life 


demonstration 

alike  in 

s  135-25    and  they  are  alike  in  d-. 
and  spiritual  understanding: 

o  355-27    d-  and  spiritual  understanding  are . . .  keynotes, 
ansivered  by 

pref  viii-13    question,  What  is  Truth,  is  answered  by  d-, 
begin  the 

/  246-28    We  Should  find  this  out,  and  begin  the  d- 
Christian 

s  141-  4    More  than  profession  is  requisite  for  Chris- 
tian d-. 
earlier 

s  150-11    now,  as  in  the  time  of  its  earlier  d-, 
fatal  to  its 

s  129-19    and  fatal  to  its  d- ; 
final 

a    43-17    final  d-  of  the  truth  which  Jesus  taught, 
46-26    his  final  d-,  called  the  ascension, 
48-30    hastening  the  final  d-  of  what  life  is 
53-30    nor  had  he  risen  to  his  final  d- 

p  429-  6    The  final  d-  takes   time   for  its  accomplish- 
ment. 
ground  of 

a    28-11    is  more  on  the  ground  of  d-  than 
higher  in 

a    43-21    Jesus  rose  higher  in  d-  because  of 
highest 

a    50-15    Had  .  .  .  Love  forsaken  him  in  his  highest  d-  ? 
his 

a    26-25    his  d-  of  power  over  death. 

31-18    following  his  d-  so  far  as  we  apprehend  it, 

b  309-13    followed  his  d-  of  the  power  of  Spirit 
312-31    and  his  d-  of  divine  Principle 
314-25    The  higher  his  d-  of  divine  Science 

t  446-16    or  his  a-  is  protracted,  dangerous,  and 
460-  1    and  rest  his  d-  on  this  sure  oasis. 
instead  of 

b  286-  5    and  so  depend  upon  belief  instead  of  d; 
its 

s  111-27    and  its  d-  in  healing  the  sick, 

/  241-30    approaching  spiritual  Life  and  its  d*. 

r  483-17    to  battle  over  this  issue  and  its  d-, 
ap  561-18    divinity  embracing  humanity  in  Life  and  its  d; 
judgment  and 

t  455-19    may  be  mistaken  in  judgment  and  d-, 
lesser 

s  108-14    and  the  lesser  d-  to  prove  the  greater, 
limited 

m    67-25    the  limited  d-  of  popular  Christianity 
mar  the 

s  139-24    could  neither  .  .  .  mar  the  d-  of  Jesus,  nor 
my 

s  109-  1    led  up  to  my  d-  of  the  proposition 
of  Christian  healing 

/  238-32    lodestar  in  the  d-  of  Christian  healing, 
of  Christianity 

/  228-30    when  they  saw  the  d-  of  Christianity 
of  Christian  Science 

t  445-  7    to  hinder  the  d-  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  Love 

8  135-28    but  it  was  the  d*  of  divine  Love 
of  divine  power 

a    27-  7    Tell  John  what  the  d-  of  divine  power  is, 
of  divine  Principle 

b  312-31    and  his  d-  of  divine  Principle 
of  divine  Science 

b  314-25    The  higher  his  d-  of  divine  Science 

gl  583-17    and  the  d-  of  divine  Science, 
of  eternal  Life 

b  279-20    d-  of  eternal  Life  and  Truth  and  Love. 
of  healing 

a    41-17    this  d-  of  healing  was  early  lost, 
of  life 

a    45-19    through  the  revelation  and  d-  of  life  in  God, 

/  214-  7    nor  been  guided  into  the  d-  of  life  eternal. 

b  278-24    the  d-  of  life  as  Spirit, 
of  po'wer 

pr    10-11    the  unction  of  Spirit  in  d-  of  power 

a    26-25    and  of  his  d-  of  power  over  death. 
of  Science 

b  273-27    His  acts  were  the  d-  of  Science, 
of  scientific  being 

/  233-11    the  d-  of  scientific  being, 
of  Spirit 

pr    14-  5    in  the  d-  of  Spirit. 
of  the  divine  nature 

pr     4-23    through  d- of  the  divine  nature; 
of  the  facts 

p  428-  3    A  d-  of  the  facts  of  Soul  in  Jesus'  way 
of  thlH  Science 

t  457-23    and  advance  rapidly  in  the  d-  of  this  Science, 
of  Truth 

pr     2-17    Goodness  attains  the  d-  of  Truth. 

a    37-24    the  d-  of  Truth  and  Life,  of  health  and  holinesa 

t  445-12    spiritual  understanding  and  d-  of  Truth 


DEMONSTRATION 


109 


DEPART 


demonstration 

possible 

t  456-15    separates  himself  .  .  .  from  its  possible  (/•. 
present 

s  123-24    The  proof,  by  present  d-,  that  the 
proof  and 

o  342-  2    The  hour  has  struck  when  proof  and  d-, 
reason,  and 

s  109-21    through  divine  revelation,  reason,  and  «-. 
reflection  and 

/  241-20    the  reflection  and  d-  of  divine  Love, 
rules  for  the 

s  113-  2    rules  for  the  d-  of  this  divine  Principle. 
Science  and 

/  243-  2    the  Science  and  d-  of  spiritual  good 
scientiflc 

sp    99-23    the  scientific  d-  of  divine  Spirit 

s  142-21    The  strong  cords  of  scientific  d\, 

b  326-  2    A  false  sense  .  .  .  conceals  scientific  d\ 

p  376-32    to  paralyze  mental  and  scientific  d-. 

t  448-25    must  always  hinder  scientific  d-. 
Scientist's 

t  457-29    The  Scientist's  d-  rests  on  one  Piinciple, 
subject  to 

o  361-25    must  be  correct  .  .  .  and  subject  to  d-. 
teaching  and 

b  270-18    nature  of  the  teaching  and  d-  of  God, 
their 

a    26-  8    in  proportion  to  their  d-  of  his  love, 

s  112-18    spiritual  rules,  laws,  and  their  d-, 
this 
pref  viii-14    this  d-  shows  that  Christian  healing 

o  346-17    How  then  can  this  d-  be 
thought  and 

c  259-14    the  basis  of  thought  and  d-. 

t  456-24  and  abide  by  the  divine  Principle  of  your  d-. 

r  483-11  Moral  ignorance  or  sin  affects  your  a-, 
zenith  of  ,  .     ^  j 

ap  565-26  impelled  the  idea  to  rise  to  the  zenith  of  a-, 

pr    16-  3  The  highest  prayer  ...  is  d-. 

a    25-13  Jesus  taught  the  way  of  Life  by  d-, 

34-  6  If  Christ,  Truth,  has  come  to  us  in  d-, 

34-  7  for  d-  is  Iminaiuiel,  or  God  with  us , 

sp    94-  8  with  the  d-  which  accompanied  it, 

98-16  d-  of  Christian  Mind-healing  stands 

s  135-30  not  merely  in  the  name  of  Christ,  .  .  .  but  in  d- 

147-  9  under  circumstances  where  d-  was 

147-18  the  d-  of  the  rules  of  scientific  healing 

/  226-16  in  d-  of  "  on  earth  peace,  —  Luke  2 :  14. 

239-  1  the  d-  by  which  sin  and  sickness  are  destroyed. 

b  270-19  the  d-  which  was  to  destroy  sin, 

274-25  establishing  it  by  d\ 

290-  3  If  the  Principle,  rule,  and  d-  of  man's  being 

329-13  We  must  prove  our  faith  by  d-. 

t  455-10  and  support  your  claims  by  d-. 

r  473-26  Jesus  established  what  he  said  by  d-, 

gl  592-12  a  type  of  moral  law  and  the  d-  thereof; 

demonstrations 

ancient 

/  243-12    the  ancient  d-  of  prophets  and  apostles, 
liis 

c  266-23    his  d-,  which  dominate  the  flesh. 
Jesus' 

/  210-  6    are  set  forth  in  Jesus'  d-, 

b  269-  5    Jesus'  d-  sift  the  chaff  from  the  wheat, 
marvellous 

g  540-  1    and  was  the  basis  of  his  marvellous  d: 
natural 

8  131-28    natural  d-  of  the  divine  power, 
of  Jesus 

s  122-  9    practically  exposed  ...  by  the  d-  of  Jesus; 

/  243-  8    It  crowned  the  d-  of  Jesus  with 
simple 

p  429-  5    We  must  begin,  .  .  .  with  the  more  simple  d- 

a    47-  2  discernment  of  Jesus'  teachings  and  d-, 

8  126-28  the  teachings  and  d-  of  our  great  Master 

131-28  d-  which  were  not  understood. 

;;  549-  8  give  place  to  higher  theories  and  d-. 

demonstratively 

o  358-10    sustains  logically  and  d-  every  point 

demonstrator 

a  '42-15  The  resurrection  of  the  great  d- 

48-19  great  d-  of  Truth  and  Love  was  silent 

49-14  The  meek  d-  of  good, 

b  329-10  Be  thankful  that  Jesus,  who  was  the  true  d-  of 

demoralization 

s  133-15    when  they  departed  from  .  .  .  their  d-  began. 

demoralized 

p  407-26    the  perfect  model  .  .  .  instead  of  its  d-  opposite. 

demoralizes 

g  533-14    beguiles  the  woman  and  d-  the  man. 


den 

p  365-28  convert  into  a  d-  of  thieves 

g  514-27  Daniel  felt  safe  in  the  lions'  d-, 

549-26  and  beards  the  lion  of  materialism  in  its  d\ 

denial 

evoked 

sp    94-19  His  healing-power  evoked  (?■,  ingratitude, 
of  Truth 

p  372-27  In  C.  S.,  a  d-  of  Truth  is  fatal, 

g  542-11  The  avoidance  of  j  ustice  and  the  d-  of  truth  tend 

sp    91-17  d-  of  material  selfhood  aids  the  discernment 

s  134-17  />•  of  the  possibility  of  Christian  healing 

ph  184-  9  casting  out  by  d-  the  error  of  belief 

/  205-29  B-  of  the  oneness  of  Mind 

"  Z>- of  the  claims  of  matter  is  a  great  step 
d-  of  the  fulness  of  God's  creation; 


242-  5 
gl  590-12 

denials 

s  113-22 
p  394-19 

denied 

S  130-18 
/  227- 


Which  of  the  d-  in  proposition  four  is  true? 
their  cf  •  are  better  than  their  aflirmations. 


these  material  beliefs  must  be  d-  and  cast  out 
claims  of  the  enslaving  senses  must  be  d- 
o  342-18    Shall  it  be  d-  that  a  system  which 
r  479-28    So  evil  should  be  d-  identity  or  power, 

denies 

8  120-23  and  thus  Science  d-  all  disease, 

ph  168-18  Are  we  to  believe  an  authority  which  d' 

b  318-22  The  Science  of  Mind  d-  the  error  of 

329-19  and  d-  the  rule  of  the  problem 

r  492-25  Science  of  Mind,  which  d-  this  notion. 

gl  580-28  An  adversary  is  one  who  opposes,  d-,  disputes, 

denominated 

pre/  viii-27    the  discovery  of  the  system  that  she  d-  C.  S. 

denomination 

o  360-31    can  unite  in  doctrine  and  d' 

denominator 

7  540-  9    reducing  it  to  its  common  d-,  nothingness. 


Expose  and  d-  the  claims  of  evil  and  disease 


/232 
b  270 


denounce 

t  447-20 

dense 

c  263-30    A  sensual  thought,  ...  is  d-  blindness 

denunciation 

o  341-18    misrepresentation  and  d-  cannot  overthrow  it. 
denunciations 

o  342-31    no  d-  would  follow  them,  even  if 

g  522-22    God's  glowing  d-  of  man  when  not  found  in 

deny 

pr     6-  2  The  Scriptures  say,  that  if  we  d-  Christ, 

6-  2  "  he  also  will  d-  us."  —  11  Tim.  2  ;  12. 

15-18  we  must  d-  sin  and  plead  God's  allnesR. 

a    54-32  Would  they  not  d-  him  even  the  rights  of  hu- 
manity, 

s  111-10  some  may  d-  its  right  to  the  name  of  Science. 

113-19  Life,  God,  omnipotent  good,  d-  death,  evil, 

113-20  Disease,  sin,  evil,  death,  d-  good, 

132-11  any  one  who  should  not  d-  that 

ph  189-  8  mortals  should  no  more  d-  the  power  of  C.  S. 

189-11  than  they  should  d-  the  existence  of  the  sunlight 

232-11  i)revalent  theories  practically  d-  this, 

270-10  Few  d-  the  hypothesis  that 

309-22  led  to  d-  material  sense,  or  mind  in  matter, 

o  348-16  I  d-  His  cooperation  with  evil, 

354-  8  Whv  do  they  use  this  phraseology,  and  yet  d* 
C.'S., 

357-15  to  d-  that  God  made  man  evil 

p  368-29  />•  the  existence  of  matter,  and 

371-25  we  should  not  d-  our  need  of  its  spiritual 

3?2-25  "  Whosoever  shall  d-  me  —  Matt.  10  .•  33. 

372-26  him  will  I  also  d-  before  my  —  Afatt.  10 ;  33. 

380-10  and  d-  the  power  of  Mind  to  heal. 

390-  4  We  cannot  d-  that  Life  is  self-sustained, 

390-  5  never  d-  the  everlasting  harmony  of  Soul, 

395-  2  They  admit  .  .  .  whereas  they  should  d-  it. 

412-11  call  the  disease  by  name  when  you  mentally 
d-  it; 

t  450-32  who  will  d-  that  these  are  the  errors  which 

453-  1  You  do  not  d-  the  mathematician's  right 

g  546-26  though  the  darkness,  .  .  .  may  d-  their  reality. 

denying 

a    53-23    weep  over  the  warning,  instead  of  d-  the  truth 
s  122-19    d-  the  testimony  of  the  senses, 

by  .  .  .  d-  man's  God-given  ability  to 

You  conquer  error  by  d-  its  verity. 

the  sad  effects  on  the  sick  of  d-  Truth. 

divine  authority  for  d-  that  necessity 

D-  justice  to  the  body, 


ph  182-25 

b  339-32 

o  342-  7 

p  390-25 

434-32 

depart 

a    41-  6 
8  112-  5 


we  must  d-  from  material  sense 
Those  who  d-  from  this  method 


o  352-28    terror  of  ghosts  will  d-  and  health  be  restored. 


DEPART 


110 


DERIVED 


depart 

p  363-14    detect  the  woman's  immoral  status   and  bid 

her  d', 
r  475-29    The  real  man  cannot  d-  from  holiness, 

departed 

sp    72-25  may  flow  from  the  d-  to  mortals ; 

77-19  Of  what  advantage,  ...  to  us,  or  to  the  d-, 

77-25  The  (/•  would  gradually  rise  above  ignorance 

77-30  chances  of  the  d-  for  improvement 

78-  9  If  the  (/■  are  in  rapport  with  mortality, 

82-  9  If  spiritual  life  has  been  won  by  the  «•, 

82-18  even  if  our  d-  friends  were  near  us 

88-31  said  to  be  .  .  .  received  from  .  .  .  d-  spirits. 

88-32  the  belief  that  a  d-  spirit  is  speaking, 

s  133-14  but  when  they  d-  from  the  true  idea, 

b  321-11  handle  the  serpent,  and  then  Moses'  fear  d*. 

p  419-27  has  d-  from  the  divine  Principle  of 

departingr 

sp    75-32  the  d-  may  hear  the  glad  welcome  of 

76-  1  The  ones  a-  may  whisper  this  vision, 

8  111-  8  though  d-  from  the  realm  of  the  physical, 

ph  183-  3  thus  d-  from  the  basis  of  one  God, 

t  457-24  £)■  from  C.  S.,  some  learners  commend  diet  and 

department 

t  462-19    as  they  usually  do  in  every  d-  of  life. 

departments 

ph  197-17    d-  of  knowledge  now  broadcast  in  the  earth, 

departs 

8  112-23    Any  theory  of  C.  S.,  which  d-  from 

142-30    d-  from  the  nature  and  character  of  Mind, 
g  547-  5    not  one  d-  from  the  stated  system  and  rule. 

departure 

a    43-  2  they  did  understand  it  after  his  bodily  d-. 

sp    91-  7  great  point  of  d-  for  all  true  spiritual  growth. 

/  213-11  Every  step  towards  goodness  is  a  d-  from 

o  312-10  death  is  the  d-  of  a  mortal's  mind, 

312-12  belief  of  that  mortal  .  .  .  occasioned  his  d- ; 

depend 

a    44-14    He  did  not  d-  upon  food  or  pure  air 
ph  168-12    and  d-  upon  them  to  heal  you, 

181-18    not  sufficiently  spiritual  to  d-  on  Spirit. 
f  228-21    we  shall  never  d-  on  bodily  conditions, 
0  286-  5    and  so  d-  upon  belief  instead  of  demonstra- 
tion, 
p  409-28    will  not  d-  on  it  after  death. 

422-17    causing  it  to  d-  less  on  material  evidence. 
ap  569-27    periods  of  torture  .  .  .  must  d-  upon  sin's  obdu- 
racy. 

dependence 

s  152-23    Every  material  d-  had  failed  her 
ph  168-14    through  just  this  false  method  and  d-. 
c  262-  2    Consecration  to  good  does  not  lessen  man's  d- 

dependency 

b  335-  5    would  reduce  God  to  d-  on  matter, 

dependent 

sp    84-20  not  d-  u|M)n  the  ear  and  eye  for  sound  or  sight 

89-18  Mind  is  not  necessarily  d-  upon 

s  160-  9  motion  of  the  arm  is  no  more  d-  upon 

ph  170-29  but  in  either  case  d-  upon  his 

6  292-17  so-called  life  of  mortals  is  d-  on  matter. 

311-  3  rf"  on  matter  for  manifestation, 

p  401-21  medicine  is  d-  upon  mental  action. 

r  489-17  How  can  man,  ...  be  d-  on  material  means 

ff  509-  3  d-  upon  no  material  organization. 

depending 

b  314-29    those  who,  d-  on  doctrines  and  material  laws 

depends 

sp    81-28    man's  immortality  d-  upon  that  of  God, 

95-15    d-  upon  his  genuine  spirituality. 
ph  192-22    Your  influence  for  good  d-  upon 
6  296-20    d-  upon  the  tenacity  of  error. 
p  383-32    notion  that  health  d-  on  inert  matter 
393-26    certainly  means  that  light  d-  upon  Mind, 
no  right  to  say  that  life  (/•  on  matter 
d-  on  mentally  destroying  all  belief  in 


409-27 
418-  3 

depict 

c  260-  4 


or  the  painter  can  d-  the  form  and  face  of 
Jesus, 

g  537-20    this  second  account  ...  is  to  d-  the  falsity  of 
ap  568-  8    The  following  chapters  d-  the  fatal  effects  of 

depicts 

6  319-  3    Science  d-  disease  as  error, 
ap  571-25    In  signiflcant  figures  he  d-  the  thoughts 

depleted 

p  416-25    the  mental  process  by  which  they  are  d-, 

depletion 

1)  374-  2    Anodynes,  counter-irritants,  and  d- 
deplorably 

.s  143-  8    The  sick  are  more  d-  lost  than  the  sinning,  if 
deplore 

ph  195-24    barbarisms  of  learning  which  we  d-. 


deport 

w    67-13 
ph  180-11 

deposed 

p  436-  2    d-  that  he  was  an  eye-witness 

deposit 

m    63-31 
p  373-25 

depraved 

s  115-22    d-  will,  self-justiflcation,  pride,  envy, 
ph  188-  8    Passion,  d-  appetites,  dishonesty, 
p  406-28    The  d-  appetite  for  alcoholic  drinks, 
so  d-  that  they  appear  to  be  innocent. 


Thus  should  we  d-  ourselves  on  the 
Physicians  should  not  d-  themselves  as  if 


allowed  to  .  .  .  hold  real  estate,  d-  funds, 
decomposition,  or  d-  will  abate. 


t  450-  5 

depraving- 

/  226-  4 

depravity 

s  115-20 
ph  195-27 
up  564-18 


under  more  subtle  and  d-  forms. 


First  Degree:  D\ 

impossible  ideals,  and  specimens  of  d', 

the  highest  degree  of  human  d-. 

depredations 

r  490-  4    this  belief  commits  d-  on  harmony. 

depress 

p  394-  6    majority  of  doctors  d-  mental  energy,        / 

depressed 

p  420-18    The  fact  .  .  .  reassures  d-  hope. 

depressing 

s  109-16    The  search  was  sweet,  .  .  .  not  selfish  nor  d: 
p  384-  3    relieve  our  minds  from  the  d-  thought 

depression 

gi  596-20    Valley.    D-;  meekness;  darkness. 
deprivations 

ph  172-31    teaching  us  by  his  very  d-. 

Constant  toil,  d-,  exposures,  and 


p  385-15 

deprive 

o  358-  2 
ap  565-12 

deprived 

sp  98-29 
/  215-13 
6  304-10 
p  403-19 


Can  a  leaden  bullet  d-  a  man  of  Life, 
and  d-  Herod  of  his  crown. 


r  490-13 

deprives 

pr     7-  6 
8  143-22 

depth 

b  304-  7 
g  520-  3 

depths 

an  105-27 
/  213-30 


are  not  d-  of  their  essential  vitality, 
is  never  for  an  instant  d-  of  the  light  and 
Love  cannot  be  d-  of  its  manifestation, 
d-  of  its  imaginary  powers  by  Truth, 

435-35    liberty  of  which  he  has  been  unjustly  d-. 

440-32    the  rights  of  which  he  has  been  d-. 
mortals  are  more  or  less  d-  of  Truth. 


d-  material  sense  of  its  false  claims. 
d-  you  of  the  available  superiority  of  divine 
Mind. 

nor  height,  nor  d-,  —  Bom.  8  .•  39. 

The  d,  breadth,  height,  might,  majesty. 


down  to  the  d-  of  ignominy  and  death. 
Before  human  knowledge  dipped  to  its  d' 
h  292-  5    compass  the  heights  ana  d-  of  being 
ap  567-  3    These  angels  deliver  us  from  the  d\ 
De  Quincey 

s  113-14    De  Q-  says  mathematics  has  not  a 
derange 

p  414-10    impossibility  that  matter,  brain,  can  . 
mind, 

deranged 

p  421-  4    belief  that  other  portions  .  .  .  are  d-. 
derangement 

p  Si-  4    />•,...  is  a  word  which  conveys  the 
423-27    abnormal  condition  or  d-  of  the  body 

deran  gements 

p  389-  9    Matter  does  not  inform  you  of  bodily  d* ; 

ilereiiction 

g  533-16    charges  God  and  woman  with  his  own  d-. 


mocked  him  on  the  cross,  saying  d-, 


derisively 

a    49-29 

<lerivation 

b  338-26    aside  from  their  metaphysical  d-, 
derivative 

o  356-29 
p  399-19 


to  create  the  primitive,  and  then  punish  itsd-  ? 
is  but  a  d-  from,  and  continuation  of, 

derivatives 

sp    93-25    The  modifying  d-  of  the  word  spirit 

derive 

/  244-  7    If  we  were  to  d-  all  our  conceptions  of  man 
p  4(^21    d-  a  supposed  effect  on  intelligence 


derived 

a    18-18 

32-  6 

44-21 

tp    72-23 

88-28 


d*  from  the  eternal  I^ve. 

our  English  word  sacrament  is  d-  from 

in  his  proof  of  man's  truly  d-  power 

In  Science,  individual  good  d-  from  God, 

the  possibilities  d-  from  dirine  Mind, 


DERIVED 


111 


DESPAIRING 


sp  95-27 
s  152-10 
b  279-  3 
g  551-12 


derived 

an  101-31  Any  seeming  benefit  d-  from  it  is 

8  143-27  no  power  except  that  which  is  d-  from  Mind. 

o  354-16  d-  from  the  traditions  of  the  elders 

358-28  power,  d-  from  the  Holy  Ghost." 

p  385-  6  support  which  they  d-  from  the  divine  law, 

g  517-  5  is  d-  from  two  Greek  words, 

539-12  possesses  nothing  which  he  has  not  d*  from  God. 

derives 

s  146-23  Divine  Science  d-  its  sanction  from  the  Bible, 

descending 

ap  574-27  soft-winged  dove  d-  upon  you. 

descent 

a    43-  8  is  what  is  meant  by  the  d-  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

s  141-12  line  of  scholarly  and  ecclesiastical  d-, 

describe 

pre/    ix-  6  yet  he  cannot  d-  the  world. 

g  552-32  jNaturalists  d-  the  origin  of  mortal  and 

described 

sp    79-20  He  never  d-  disease,  .  .  .  but  he  healed  disease. 

87-  9  remains  to  be  discerned,  d-,  and  transmitted. 

s  148-  7  Neither  anatomy  nor  theology  has  ever  rf- 

ph  197-  5  A  minutely  d-  disease  costs  many  a  man  his 

p  363-15  d-  two  debtors,  one  for  a  large  sum  and 

g  529-25  the  species  d-,  —  a  talking  serpent, 

ap  558-18  whose  flames  of  Truth  were  prophetically  d- 

564-12  instigated  by  the  criminal  instinct  here  a\ 

575-  7  This  sacred  city,  d-  in  the  Apocalypse 

describes 

when  he  beholds  .  .  .  and  d-  its  effulgence  ? 
Anatorny  d-  muscular  action  as 
A  New  Testament  writer  plainly  d-  faith, 

„  d-  the  gradations  of  human  belief, 

ap  574-15  which  he  d-  as  the  city  which 

describing 

sp    79-  1  The  act  of  d-  disease 

ap  576-  8  further  d-  this  holy  city, 

description 

pr     6-32  strong  language  of  our  Master  confirms  this  d-. 

ph  170-28  The  d-  of  man  as  purely  physical,  or 

194-26  and  realizing  Tennyson's  d- : 

ap  566-12  If  we  remember  the  beautiful  d- 

575-13  The  d-  is  metaphoric. 

575-16  d-  of  the  city  as  foursquare  has  a  profound 
descriptions 

ph  179-32  /)•  of  disease  given  by  physicians 

196-23  forcible  rf-  and  medical  details, 

197-  1  and  by  printing  long  rf-  which 

g  553-  2  and  accompany  their  rf-  with 

desert 

ap  559-12  heard  in  the  rf-  and  in  dark  places  of  fear. 

566-  5  through  the  great  rf-  of  human  hopes, 

570-15  weary  wanderers,  athirst  in  the  rf- 

deserted 

p  429-11  The  corpse,  rf-  by  thought,  is  cold  ^ 

desertion 

a   42-13  followed  by  the  rf-  of  all  save  a  few  friends, 

47-27  The  disciples'  rf-  of  their  Master 

50-  5  last  supreme  moment  of  mockery,  rf-, 

deserts 

m    63-28  If  a  dissolute  husband  rf-  his  wife, 

deserves 

/  251-26  nothing  is  left  which  rf-  to  perish  or 

deserving 

and  receive  according  to  your  rf-. 

a  liar  from  the  beginning,  not  rf-  power. 


22 
6  296-31 

design 

a    35-30 
6  271-  4 

designate 

s  114-17 


The  rf-  of  Love  is  to  reform  the  sinner, 
uniting  all  periods  in  the  rf-  of  God. 


to  rf-  that  which  has  no  real  existence. 
123-17    to  rf-  the  scientific  system  of  divine  healing. 
op  571-13    rf-  those  as  unfaithful  stewards  who 

designated 

s  158-  3    rf-  Apollo  as  "  the  god  of  medicine." 
designates  ' 

t  454-19    inspires,  illumines,  rf-,  and  leads  the  way. 


'designed 

/  233-30 

designs 

8  157-20 


rf-  to  rebuke  and  destroy  error. 


If  He  .  .  .  rf-  them  for  medical  use, 
gl  583-28    error,  working  out  the  rf-  of  error ; 

desirable 

but  sound  morals  are  most  rf-. 

but  only  eleven  left  a  rf-  historic  record. 

never  «•  on  its  own  account. 

When  the  destination  is  d-. 


pre/  x-31 
a  27-23 
m  65-25 
p  426-  9 

desire 

cherish  the 

pr    13-16    If  we  cherish  the  rf-  honestly  and 


desire 

energy,  and 

pr      3-16 
fervent 
pr     4-  3 
13-  6 
for  holiness 
pr    11-22 
habitual 

pr    11-30 
heart's 

sp    88-  3 
huuible 

t  448-  5 
lack  of 

/  243-15 
look  with 

/  234-28 
no 

t  445-14 
such  a 

pr    11-31 
that 

p  407-18 
thy 

g  535-  8 
to  do  right 
pr     9-32 
unspoken 

pr      2-28 
wanderine 
m    58-19 
wrong 

p  407-17 


pr 


m 


1-  * 
1-11 

2-  5 
8-22 
9-26 

10-  1 

10-29 

11-24 

62-  8 

c  261-12 

b  322-32 

o  348-  1 

348-17 


p  398-22 

426-20 

gl  586-12 

desired 

s  136-28 

ph  188-32 

c  260-16 

g  530-23 

desires 

our 

pr      1-12 
13-12 
15-22 
purer 

p  407-15 
real 

pr    10-  4 
right 

ap   566-6 
stronger 
c  265-24 

pr      7-29 

sp    73-21 

07i  102-23 

c  257-26 

t  458-16 

desolate 

sp    96-  8 
S  121-15 

desolation 

p  388-20 
gl  599-  8 

despair 

pr      8-3 

ph  170-31 

174-26 

/  252-29 

p  376-  4 

382-31 

433-14 

despaired 

b  321-  6 

despairing 

a    50-  9 


consecration  of  thought,  energy,  and  d-. 

prayer  of  fervent  rf-  for  growth  in  grace, 
beyond  the  honest  standpoint  of  fervent  d\ 

a  rf-  for  holiness  is  requisite 

prayer,  coupled  with  a  fervent  habitual  d- 

the  poet  Tennyson  expressed  the  heart's  d-, 

the  Publican's  wail  .  .  .  won  his  humble  d-. 

arises  not  so  much  from  lack  of  d- 

Jesus  declared  that  to  look  with  d-  on 

there  will  be  no  d-  for  other  healing  methods. 

Such  a  rf-  has  little  need  of  audible  expression. 

and  he  will  get  the  better  of  that  rf-, 

thy  rf-  shall  be  to  thy  husband,  —  Gen.  3  •  16. 

Consistent  prayer  is  the  rf-  to  do  right. 

The  unspoken  rf-  does  bring  us  nearer  the 

a  wandering  d-  for  incessant  amusement 

Let  the  slave  of  wrong  d-  learn  the 

What  things  soever  ye  rf-  — Mark  11 :  24. 

JJ-  is  prayer ;  and  no  loss  can  occur 

the  rf-  which  goes  forth  hungering  after 

does  not  always  mean  a  d-  for  it. 

Do  you  really  rf-  to  attain  tliis  point? 

Prayer  means  that  we  rf-  to 

That  which  we  rf-  and  for  which  we  ask, 

but  if  we  d-  holiness  above  all  else, 

If  parents  create  in  their  babes  a  rf- 

IJnder  the  strong  impulse  of  a  rf-  to  perform 

easier  to  rf-  Trutli  than  to  rid  one's  self  of 

and  which  we  rf-  neither  to  honor  nor  to  fear. 

I  rf-  to  have  no  faith  in  evil  or  in  any  power 

but 
and  the  rf-  for  strong  drink  is  gone. 
It  will  master  either  a  rf-  to  die  or  a  dread  of 
ignorance;  error;  d-;  caution. 

No  wonder  Herod  d-  to  see  the  new  Teacher. 
Astronomy  gives  the  d-  information 
distrust  of  one's  ability  to  gain  the  goodness  rf* 
saying,  .  .  .    more  to  fie  d-  than  Truth, 

no  loss  can  occur  from  trusting  God  with  our  d-, 
public  expression  of  ourd-  increase  them? 
m  so  far  as  we  put  our  d-  into  practice. 

lifting  humanity  above  itself  into  purer  d-, 

leave  our  real  d-  to  be  rewarded  by  Him. 

the  spiritual  idea  guide  all  right  d- 

gained  stronger  d-  for  spiritual  joy? 

uttering  rf-  which  are  not  real 

with  material  sensations  and  rf-, 

apathy  on  the  subject  which  the  criminal  d*. 

to  still  the  d-,  to  satisfy  the  a8j)iration8? 

the  author  d-  to  keep  it  out  of  C.  S. 

Earth  will  become  dreary  andrf-, 
as  the  wandering  comet  or  the  rf-  star 

which  is  "  brought  to  d."  —Matt.  12  .-25. 
Emptiness;  unfaithfulness;  d-. 

We  never  need  to  d-  of  an  honest  heart; 
all  ills  have  gone  forth,  especially  d-. 
administer  a  dose  of  d-  to  the  mind  ? 
says :  .  .  .  I  expand  but  to  my  own  d*, 
latent  fear  and  the  d-  of  recovery 
hopeless  suffering  and  d-. 
a  look  of  d-  and  death  settles  upon  it. 

d-  of  making  the  people  understand 

This  d-  appeal,  if  made  to  a 


DESPAIRING 


112 


DESTROYED 


despairing 

ph  166-24    the  d-  invalid  often  drops  them, 
p  379-14    Let  the  d-  invalid,  .  .  .  think  of  the  experiment 

despairingly 

p  389-32    One  instant  she  spoke  d-  of  herself. 
despatch 

J)  386-16    A  blundering  d-,  mistakenly  announcing 
386-20    Another  d-,  correcting  the  mistake, 
431-  2    on  the  wings  of  divine  Love,  there  comes  a  d- : 

despatches 

p  399-11    mortal  mind  sends  its  d-  over  its  body, 

despise 

ph  182-14    "  hold  to  the  one,  and  d-  the  —  Matt.  6 ;  24. 
r  490-19    D-  not  prophesyings."  —  /  Thess.  5 ;  20. 

despised 

Z)and  re;jected  of  men,"— isa.  53;3. 
D-  and  rejected  of  men,"  —  Isa.  53  .•  3. 


20-16 
52-13 

despite 

sp    81-24 

82-14 

S  136-  6 


d-  the  so-called  laws  of  matter, 
d-  his  physical  proximity,  because  both  of  us 
D-  the  persecution  this  brought 
160-21    and  become  cramped  d-  the  mental  protest? 
r  474-24    D-  the  hallowing  influence  of  Truth 


we  can  d-  "  the  strong  man  "  —  Matt.  12  .■  29. 


despoil 

p  400-  7 

despoils 

an  102-32    C.  S.  d-  the  kingdom  of  evil, 

despondent 

p  431-24    took  control  of  his  mind,  making  him  d-, 

despotic 

It  implies  the  exercise  of  d-  control, 

potent  to  break  d-  fetters 

d-  tendencies,  inherent  in  mortal  mind 


an  102-27 
/  225-18 
225-25 

despotism 

an  102-31 
p  375-15 


Its  so-called  d-  is  but  a  phase  of 

^     .  yielding  his  mentality  to  any  mental  d- 

r  473-18  In  an  age  of  ecclesiastical  d-, 

r/t  590-13  Levi  (Jacob's  son).  .  .  .  ecclesiastical  d: 
destination 

p  426-  8  When  the  d-  is  desirable, 

destiny 

c  266-  5  man's  higher  individuality  and  d\ 

I)  281-10  whence  its  origin  and  what  its  d-  ? 

destitute 

b  275-25  human  theories  are  d-  of  Science. 

J)  437-12  d-  of  intelligence  and  truth 

(/  554-10  d-  of  any  knowledge  of  the  so-called 

554-11  d-  of  any  knowledge  of  its  origin 

destroy 

pr     5-30  "  d-  the  works  of  the  devil."  —  /  John  3 .-  8. 

6-27  how  to  d-  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

16-  5  and  must  d-  sin  and  death. 

a    19-13  declaring  precisely  what  would  d-  sickness, 

27-12  "  Z>-  this  temple  [body],  —  John  2 ;  19. 

53-27  and  could  d-  those  errors ; 

S2}    73-30  This  error  Science  will  d\ 

78-17  would  d-  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

81-27  cannot  d-  the  divine  Principle  of  Science. 

85-12  and  discern  the  error  you  would  d-. 

89-  9  JJ-  her  belief  in  outside  aid, 

an  104-23  hypnotizer  employs  one  error  to  d-  another. 

105-29  "  Whom  the  gods  would  d-,  they  first   make 
mad." 

s  118-11  It  must  d-  the  entire  mass  of  error, 

123-  2  will  surely  (/•  the  greater  error 

130-12  and  demonstrated,  will  d-  all  discord. 

139-  3  theology  which  the  impious  sought  to  d-. 

146-  8  By  trusting  matter  to  a-  its  own  discord, 

ph  181-12  You  weaken  or  d-  your  power 

186-19  The  only  power  of  evil  is  to  d-  itself. 

186-20  It  can  never  d-  one  iota  of  good. 

186-21  Every  attempt  of  evil  to  d-  good  is  a  failure, 

196-11  able  to  d-  both  soul  and  body  —  Matt.  10  •  28. 

196-24  help  to  abate  sickness  and  to  d-  it. 

/  203-  6  shows  that  matter  cannot  .  .  .  create  nor  d\ 

216-13  begins  at  once  to  d-  the  errors 

217-27  and  so  d-  this  illusion, 

222-32  We  must  d-  the  false  belief  that 

230-  3  Would  you  attempt  ...  to  rf-  a  quality 

231-19  beliefs  which  divine  Truth  and  Love  d-. 

232-20  or  that  they  could  </•  human  life ; 

233-30  designed  to  rebuke  and  d-  error. 

249-  8  no  mortal  nor  material  power  as  able  to  d\ 

251-14  an  error  that  Christ,  Truth,  alone  can  d-. 

b  270-20  d-  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

274-28  d-  the  imaginary  copartnership, 

290-12  Hence  Truth  comes  to  d-  this  error 

296-  7  suffering  or  Science  must  d-  all  illusions 

298-  6  belief  cannot  d-  Science  armed  with  faith, 

299-25  which  cannot  d-  the  right  reflection. 

303-18  Science  will  eventually  d-  this  illusion 

314-14  and  said,  "  B-  this  temple,  —  John  2  ;  19. 


destroy 

b  327-  6 
o  343-20 
353-12 
357-15 
p  368-30 
374-16 
375-23 
376-22 
376-26 
378-10 
378-18 
384-24 
388-  8 
388-15 
388-21 

390-14 
391-14 
394-  2 
398-21 
400-19 
404-  5 
404-11 
405-19 
405-25 
408-17 
412-  3 
412-15 
412-22 
414-13 
417-17 
418-17 
418-27 
419-  5 
421-26 
423-10 
424-29 
425-17 
425-28 
426-17 
426-21 
428-19 

t  447-19 
4,50-26 
461-27 

r  473-  7 
474-  2 
474-19 
474-20 
474-22 
474-30 
490-24 
491-  6 
492-11 
493-18 

494-  2 

495-  7 
495-19 

496-  1 
g  529-  8 

534-28 
542-19 
544-15 
545-10 
548-14 
ap  568-  4 
57,5-  4 
gl  583-11 
590-24 

destroyed 

5-24 

6-14 

23-  1 

27-16 

39-  9 

50-24 

73-18 

76-10 

*81-  4 

96-  6 

97-15 

s  122-32 

131-  6 

163-17 

ph  168-29 

177-  9 

/  203-21 

210-  9 

229-  3 

231-  5 

233-  5 

239-  1 

253-28 

c  266-32 


pr 


ep 


Mind  can  and  does  d-  the  false  beliefs  of 

illusive  errors  —  which  he  could  and  did  d-. 

omnipotent  Truth  certainly  does  d-  error. 

how  dare  we  attempt  to  d-  what 

you  can  d-  the  belief  in  material  conditions. 

can  d-  all  ills  which  proceed  from  mortal  mind. 

/)•  the  belief,  show  mortal  mind  that 

d-  the  patient's  false  belief 

/)•  fear,  and  you  end  fever. 

Remove  the  error,  and  you  d-  its  effects. 

exercised  over  mortal  beliefs  to  d-  them; 

or  to  d-  the  bad  effects  of  your  belief. 

when  dire  inflictions  failed  to  d-  his  body. 

admission  .  .  .  that  food  has  power  to  a- 

If  food  was  prepared  by  Jesus  ...  it  cannot  d- 

life. 
Let  your  higher  sense  of  justice  d-  the 
Truth,  will  d-  all  other  supposed  suffering, 
Truth  can  d-  its  seeming  reality, 
(/•  the  illusion  of  pleasure  in  intoxication, 
contending  persistently  for  truth,  you  d-  error. 
d-  these  errors  with  the  truth  of  being, 
d-  them  only  by  destroying  the  wicked  motives 
This  is  sin's  necessity,  —  to  d-  itself, 
tends  to  d-  the  ability  to  do  right. 
d-  the  so-called  inflammation  of 
and  d-  the  human  fear  of  sickness, 
to  unclasp  the  hold  and  to  d-  disease, 
so  as  to  d-  the  evidence  of  disease.   . 
d-  all  error,  whether  it  is  called 
you  d-  the  evidence,  for  the  disease  disappears, 
if  arguments  are  used  to  d-  it, 
in  your  efforts  to  d-  error. 
Your  true  course  is  to  d-  the  foe. 
If  you  would  d-  the  sense  of  disease, 
the  truth  of  beiii";,  to  d-  the  error, 
you  must  ('•  the  belief  in  these  ills 
can  never  d-  God,  who  is  man's  Life, 
will  never  believe  that  heart  .  .  .  can  d  you. 
learned  that  disease  cannot  d-  life, 
d-  the  great  fear  that  besets  mortal  exii^tence. 
mortal  sense  cannot  impair  nor  mortal  belief  d-. 
truth  and  .  .  .  understanding,  which  (/•  disease, 
errors  of  belief,  which  Truth  can  and  willd*. 
first  see  the  claim  of  sin,  and  then  d-  it. 
Christ  came  to  of-  the  belief  of  sin. 
d-  all  error,  evil,  disease,  and  death. 
Jesus  came  to  d-  sin,  sickness, 
"  I  am  not  come  to  d-,  but  to—  Matt.  5 ;  17. 
the  evils  which  Jesus  lived  to  d- 
"  d-  the  works  of  the  devil."  —  /  John  3 ;  8. 
d-  all  material  sense  with  immortal  testimony. 
/)■  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  disappears, 
progress  will  finally  d-  all  error, 
and  able  to  d-  all  ills. 
"  £>•  this  temple  [body],  — ^oAm  2.19. 
If  sickness  is  true  .  .  .  you  cannot  d- 
can  d-  any  painful  sense  of,  or  belief  in, 
will  soon  ascertain  that  error  cannot  d-  error, 
will  d-  the  dream  of  existence, 
will  struggle  to  d-  the  spiritual  idea  of  Love; 
Let  Truth  uncover  and  d-  error 
No  mortal  mind  has  the  might  ...  to  d*. 
so  improve  material  belief  ...  as  to  d' 
helps  error  to  d-  error. 
Science  is  able  to  d-  this  lie,  called  evil, 
this  revelation  will  d-  forever  the 
comes  to  the  flesh  to  d-  incarnate  error. 
d-  the  unrest  of  mortal  thought, 


Sin  is  forgiven  only  as  it  is  d-  by  Christ, 

belief  in  material  fife  and  sin  is  d-. 

Wrath  which  is  only  appeased  is  not  d-. 

The  I  ...  is  not  in  "matter  to  be  d-. 

We  must  have  trials  .  .  .  until  all  error  is  d: 

was  d-  by  his  death. 

If  .  .  .  omnipresent  Spirit  would  be  d: 

and  the  belief  .  .  .  will  be  d\ 

this  latter  evidence  is  d-  by  Mind-science. 

Before  error  is  wholly  d-, 

having  been  d-  by  divine  Love, 

Astronomical  science  has  d-  the  false  theory 

When  once  d-  by  divine  Science, 

except,  indeed,  that  it  has  already  d- 

if  the  error  of  belief  was  met  and  d- 

both  must  be  d-  by  immortal  Mind. 

overtaxed  the  belief  .  .  .  and  d-  it, 

last  enemy  that  shall  be  d,"  —  /  Cor.  15:26. 

proved  that  matter  has  not  d-  them, 

not  d-  in  the  mind  of  mortals,  but  seem 

by  the  power  of  Spirit,  as  Jesus  d-  them. 

by  which  sin  and  sickness  are  d\ 

The  belief  in  sin  and  death  is  d-  by  the 

Every  object  in  material  thought  will  be  rf-, 


DESTROYED 


113 


DETAIL 


destroyed 

b  '274-29  formed  only  to  be  d-  in  a  manner  .  .  .  unknown. 

290-16  If  the  change  called  death  d-  the  belief 

292-  1  When  the  last  mortal  fault  is  d-, 

294-17  d-  by  Truth  through  spiritual  sense 

297-12  Erroneous  belief  is  d-  by  truth. 

311-13  Evil  is  d-  by  the  sense  of  good. 

320-31  if  disease  and  worms  d-  his  body, 

321-14  serpent,  .  .  .  was  d-  through  understanding 

328-  9  These  errors  are  not  thus  really  d-, 

338-  8  error  which  must  be  d-  by  Truth. 

339-  3  Being  rf*,  sin  needs  no  other  form  of  forgiveness. 
340-29  leaves  nothing  that  can  ...  be  punished  or  d-. 

o  352-28  If  belief  in  their  reality  is  d-, 

p  369-21  man  has  not  two  lives,  one  to  be  d- 

379-32  is  d-  through  Science, 

381-13  The  so-called  laws  of  mortal  belief  are  d-  by 

389-11  pseudo-mental  testimony  can  be  d-  only  by 

400-  2  When  disease  is  once  d-  in 

400-27  must  be  d-  bv  the  divine  Mind 

406-29  d-  only  by  Mind's  mastery  of  the  body. 

411-19  caused  the  evil  to  be  self-seen  and  so  d-. 

411-22  false  sense  mentally  entertained,  not  d-. 

418-16  one  disease  would  be  as  readily  d-  as  another. 

421-20  and  when  the  fear  is  (/•, 

426-32  The  human  concepts  .  .  .  are  all  that  can  be  d-. 

427-19  last  enemy  that  shall  be  d-  —  /  Cor.  16 :  26. 

t  452-32  the  wrong  power  would  be  d-. 

461-30  you  will  not  feel  it,  and  it  is  d: 

r  488-30  but  they  cannot  be  disturbed  nor  d-, 

ffl  593-22  sin,  sickness,  and  death  d-. 

destroyer 

a    48-14    exalting  ordeal  of  sin's  revenge  on  its  d-? 
p  435-16    a  d-  of  Mortal  Man's  liberty 

destroyers 

J)  4(H-32    and  so  deliver  him  from  his  d-. 

destroying 

pr     6-12  is  the  means  of  d-  sin. 

10-13  overcoming  .  .  .  and  thus  d-  all  error. 

a   40-12  God's  method  of  d-  sin. 

8  157-  3  mental  cause  in  judging  and  d-  disease. 

160-  1  should  address  himself  to  the  work  of  d-  it 

ph  171-16  and  d-  the  foundations  of  death. 

184-24  by  d-  the  delusion  of  suffering 

/  210-  8  casting  out  evils,  and  d-  death, 

241-21  healing  sickness  and  d-  sin. 

245-  2  the  benefits  of  d-  that  illusion, 

248-10  and  d-  the  woes  of  sense 

b  316-11  healing  sickness  and  d-  sin. 

332-15  d-  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

339-  5  Does  not  God's  pardon,  d-  any  one  Sin, 

p  368-19  liealing  the  sick  and  d-  error. 

369-  2  and  this  hinders  his  d-  them. 

379-22  her  belief  that  blood  is  d-  her  life. 

401-  8  which  you  impart  mentally  while  d'  error, 

401-  9  (as  when  an  alkali  is  d-  an  acid), 

401-17  d-  erroneous  mortal  belief. 

404-11  d-  the  wicked  motives  which  produce  them. 

418-  3  d-  all  belief  in  material  pleasure  or  pain. 

422-10  which  Truth  often  brings  to  error  when  d-  it. 

t  446-14  d-  his  own  power  to  heal  and  his  own  health. 

461-23  to  recognize  your  sin,  aids  in  d-  it. 

463-23  is  the  first  step  towards  d-  error. 

r  473-14  and  d'  the  power  of  death. 

ap  565-26  d-  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

gl  581-10  understanding  of  Spirit,  d-  belief  in  matter. 

589-17  d-  error  and  bringing  to  light  man's 

destroys 

pr    1.5-13  divine  Principle,  Love,  which  d-  all  error. 

a    23-10  an  error  of  sinful  sense  which  Truth  d-, 

26-26  He  proved  by  his  deeds  that  C.  S.  d-  sickness, 

36-32  the  law  of  righteousness  which  d-  the 

sp    72-10  As  light  d-  darkness 

72-12  Truth  d-  mortality,  and  brings 

84-24  f^  the  belief  of  spiritualism  at  its  very 

91-19  d-  the  erroneous  knowledge  gained  from 

98-  6  Christianity  which  heals  the  sick  and  d-  error, 

8  128-25  d'  with  the  higher  testimony  of  Spirit 

130-  8  divine  Science,  which  d-  all'discord, 

143-  1  Truth  d-  only  what  is  untrue. 

157-31  Science  both  neutralizes  error  and  d-  it. 

ph  171-29  The  opposite  truth,  .  .  .  d-  sin,  sickness, 

172-26  If  .  .  .  the  surgeon  d-  manhood, 

182-10  for  one  absolutely  d-  the  other, 

186-  5  C.  S.  d-  material  beliefs 

/  203-14  d-  reliance  on  aught  but  God, 

206-27  d-  them,  and  brings  to  light  immortality. 

216-  8  Truth  .  .  .  d-  error. 

223-30  but  the  awful  daring  of  sin  d-  sin, 

231-  4  If  God  d-  not  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  they 

233-22  the  spiritual  idea  which  corrects  and  rf*  them. 

243-31  They  are  inharmonies  which  Truth  d-. 

252-10  understanding  of  Truth  which  rf-  error, 

6  275-27  It  d-  the  false  evidence  that  misleads 


destroys 

b  276-26  The  latter  d-  the  former. 

286-30  But  by  this  saying  error,  the  lie,  d-  itself. 

288-31  d-  what  mortals  seem  to  have  learned 

289-16  a  mortal  belief,  or  error,  which  Truth  d- 

292-  8  only  as  it  d-  all  error  and 

293-  6  material  mindlessness,  .  .  .  d-  itself. 
299-24  Truth  never  d-  (iod's  idea. 

305-26  d-  all  error  and  brings  immortality  to  light. 

315-23  spiritual  Truth  d-  material  error, 

323-27  The  true  idea  of  God  ...(/•  mortality. 

328-11  d-  human  delusions  about  Him 

339-  2  Divine  Life  d-  death.  Truth  d-  error, 

339-  3  and  Love  d-  hate. 

o  346-15  Disbelief  in  error  d-  error, 

347-24  Christ,  Truth,  who  d-  these  evils, 

350-30  Soul  rebukes  sense,  and  Truth  d-  error. 

358-  1  axe,  which  d-  a  tree's  so-called  life, 

p  395-12  faith  in  God  d-  all  faith  in  sin 

420-  1  nor  go  from  one  part  to  another,  for  Truth  d- 

422-20  Thus  C.  S d-  sin  and  death. 

t  4.52-14  withhold  not  the . . .  explanation  which  d-  error 

462-28  Acting  from  sinful  motives  d-  your  power 

454-  6  d-  fear,  and  plants  the  feet  in  the  true  path, 

r  472-11  His  law,  rightly  understood,  d-  them. 

474-31  Truth  d-  falsity  and  error, 

483-18  heals  the  sick,  d-  error,  and 

485-22  error  which  Christ,  or  Truth,  d- 

ff  556-  7  d-  forever  all  belief  in  intelligent  matter. 

ap  561-  3  d-  both  faith  in  evil  and  the 

destructible 

o  360-  7    renders  these  ideals  imperfect  and  d-; 
destruction 

attempt  the 

a   61-9    to  attempt  the  d-  of  the  mortal  body 
element  of 

ph  196-10    sin  is  the  only  element  of  d\ 
error's 

o  357-12    and  error's  d-  ensured; 
final 

b  339-  6    and  involve  the  final  d-  of  all  sin? 
of  all  evil  works 

pr     5-31    seek  the  d-  of  all  evil  works, 
of  error 

sp    91-13    The  d-  of  error  is  by  no  means  the 
o  272-26    triumphs  of  C.  S.  are  recorded  in  the  d-  of  error 

329-26    pardon  of  divine  mercy  is  the  d-  of  error, 
r  474-24    hallowing  influence  of'Truth  in  the  d-  of  error, 
ap  559-16    made  manifest  in  the  d-  of  error. 
of  evil 

a    63-24    sacrifice  which  goodness  makes  for  the  d-  of 
evil. 
of  sin 

pr     5-20    the  d-  of  sin  through  suffering. 
/  201-  2    the  d-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
233-  3    proofs  .  .  .  in  the  rf- of  sin,  sickness,  and 
233-19    compass  the  d-  of  sin  and  sickness 
b  291-  4    aught  but  the  d-  of  sin, 

a39-  1    d-  of  sin  is  the  divine  method  of  pardon, 
r  497-10    God's  forgiveness  of  sin  in  the  d-  of  sin 
pangs  of 

0  296-20    how  long  they  will  suffer  the  pangs  of  d-, 
ripe  for 

ap  565-  4    against  spirituality,  and  ripe  for  d: 
that  wasteth 

m    56-17    d-  that  wasteth  at  noonday."  —  Paal.  91 ;  6. 

sp    91-14  is  by  no  means  the  d-  of  Truth  or  Life, 

97-17  the  riper  it  becomes  for  d-. 

an  103-  6  The  d-  of  the  claims  of  mortal  mind 

ph  173-16  For  positive  Spirit  to  .  .  .  would  be  Spirit's  d: 

194-10  D-  of  the  auditory  nerve 

/  219-19  d-  of  the  belief  will  be  the  removal  of  its  effects. 

t  451-13  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  d-,  —  Matt.  7;  13. 

gl  586-13  remorse;  lust;  hatred;  d-; 

597-29  2>-;  anger;  mortal  passions. 

destructions 

ph  165-  *    delivered  them  from  their  d-.  —  Psal.  107  .•  20. 
destructive 

sp    93-17  /)•  electricity  is  not  the  offspring  of 

97-11  The  more  d-  matter  becomes, 

/  210-32  it  is  without  a  d-  element. 

b  273-31  atmosphere  of  mortal  mind  cannot  be  d- 

t  445-25  The  human  will  ...  is  d-  to  health, 

a  545-17  false  view,  d-  to  existence  and  happiness. 
desultory 

o  354-15  to  cleave  to  barren  and  d-  dogmas, 

detach 

c  261-21    /)•  sense  from  the  body,  or  matter, 

t  463-  8    you  should  so  d-  mortal  thought  from  its 

detached 

o  341-  5    criticisms  are  generally  baaed  on  d-  senteDces 

detail 

pre/    x-14    or  treat  in  full  d-  so  infinite  a  theme. 


DETAILS 


114 


DEW 


details 

ph  196-23  forcible  descriptions  and  medical  d-, 

detect  ,     , .     ^ 

»  363-13  d-  the  woman's  .  .  .  status  and  bid  her  depart, 

363-26  did  his  insight  d-  this  unspoken  moral  uprising  ? 

t  447-25  To  put  down  the  claim  of  sin,  you  must  d-  it, 

d  etected 

c  267-19  more  than  is  d-  upon  the  surface, 

ap  567-29  d-  and  killed  by  innocence,  the  Lamb  of  Love. 

detection 

/  252-20  elude  d-  by  smooth-tongued  villainy. 

detective 

t  449-24  a  good  d-  of  individual  character. 
detectives 

p  439-31  We  send  our  best  d-  to  whatever  locality 

deter 

t  443-  6  tends  to  d-  those,  who  make  such  a 

deterioration 

ff  533-22  the  rapid  d-  of  the  bone  and  flesh 

determination 

a    28-  6  d-  to  hold  Spirit  in  the  grasp  of  matter 

p  437-  7  It  indicates  ...  a  d-  to  condemn  Man 

determine 

ph  173-  3  or  d-  when  man  is  really  man 
determined 

s  161-28  even  if  it  were  not  already  d-  by  mortal  mind. 
determines 

sp    86-23  Education  alone  d-  the  difference. 

ph  167-  8  d-  the  harmony  of  our  existence, 

186-  7  the  thoroughness  of  this  work  d-  health. 

194-  7  and  d-  a  case  for  better  or  for  worse. 

/  254-22  the  spiritual  which  d-  the  outward  and  actual. 

p  403-27  The  human  mind  d-  the  nature  of  a  case, 

g  508-13  God  d-  the  gender  of  His  own  ideas. 

dethrone 

p  378-23  to  dispute  the  empire  of  Mind  or  to  d* 

g  546-  7  would  d-  the  perfection  of  Deity. 

dethrones 

8  148-25  Physiology  exalts  matter,  d-  Mind,  and 
detracts 

h  283-22  so  d-  from  God's  character  and  nature, 

detrimental 

t  446-28  d-  to  health  and  integrity  of  thought. 

develop 

pre/  viii-  4  To  d-  the  full  might  of  this  Science, 

ph  199-15  Mortals  d-  their  own  bodies 

g  557-  4  learn  how  to  d-  their  children  properly 

developed 

a    29-29  though  at  first  faintly  d-. 

an  li>5-22  "Whoever  uses  his  d-  mental  powers  like  an 

ph  198-  7  which  has  already  d-  the  disease 

198-30  muscles  of  the  blacksmith's  arm  are  strongly  d-, 

p  416-19  and  been  d-  according  to  it, 

g  550-  9  nor  can  Spirit  be  d-  through  its  opposite. 

developing 

c  258-13  forever  d-  itself,  broadening  and 

p  381-  5  or  that  some  disease  is  d-  in  the  system, 
development 

explanation  and 

an  102-26  not  .  .  .  an  easy  explanation  and  d*. 
greater 

sp    82-32  hastening  to  a  greater  d-  of  power, 
hour  of 

c  266-10  When  this  hour  of  d*  comes, 
man's 

ph  172-  3  Theorizing  about  man's  d-  from 
of  disease 

p  400-15  and  you  prevent  the  d-  of  disease. 
opposite 

sp    88-22  Excite  the  opposite  d-,  and  he  blasphemes. 
precedes  the 

g  553-32  which  precedes  the  d-  of  that  belief. 
prevent  the 

p  391-12  you  can  prevent  the  d*  of  pain  in  the  body. 
spiritual 

Tw.    60-11  Spiritual  d-  germinates  not  from 

g  547-27  not  in  material  history  but  in  spiritual  d-. 
this 

ph  199-17  whether  this  d- is  produced  consciously  or 

g  530-  2  In  this  d\  the  immortal,  spiritual  law 


ph  173-23 

189-28 

/  244-31 

p  392-19 

403-31 

419-17 

gl  588-  7 

develops 

8  128-15 


according  to  the  d-  of  the  cranium ; 
the  d-  of  embryonic  mortal  mind 
everlasting  {rranrteur  and  immortality  of  d*, 
liable  to  the  d-  of  that  thought 
mental  conception  and  d-  of  disease 
lest  aught  unfit  for  d-  enter  thought, 
the  d-  of  eternal  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 


d-  the  latent  abilities 


of  man. 


develops 

/  202-21    earthly  experience  d-  the  flnity  of  error 
r  489-11    as  consciousness  d-,  this  belief  goes  out, 

deviations 

g  502-  7    mortal  d-  and  inverted  images 

devil 

cast  out  the 

s  135-15    When  Christ  cast  out  the  d-  of  dumbness, 
flesh,  and  the 

o  354-  5    "  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  d-  " 
hast  a 

sp    70-*    Now  we  k7iow  that  thou  hast  ad- . — Johnii:^^. 
is  come  down 

ap  568-21    the  d  is  come  down  unto  you,  —  Uev,  12 .- 12. 
knoweth 

ap  569-23    for  the  d-  knoweth  his  time  is  short. 
or  evil 

r  469-16    d-  or  evil  —  is  not  Mind, 
personal 

o  351-19    a  personal  d-  and  an  anthropomorphic  God 
Tvorks  of  the 

pr     5-30    "  destroy  the  ivorks  of  the  d-."  —  /  Jo/in  3 ;  8. 
r  474-31    "  destroy  the  works  of  the  d\"  —  I  John  3  ;  8. 

s  135-16  when  the  d-  was  gone  out,  —  Lvke  11 ;  14. 

6  292-22  Ye  are  of  your  f  atlier,  the  d-  —  John  8 ;  44. 

330-31  dementia,  insanity,  inanity,  d-, 

t  450-  4  belief  ...  in  a  natural,  all-powerful  d-. 

g  539-  2  In  the  words  of  Jesus,  it  (evil,  d-)  is 

554-23  and  one  of  you  is  a  d-."  — John  6  .•  70. 

554-25  Jesus  never  intimated  that  God  made  a  d*, 

554-26  "  Ye  are  of  your  father,  the  d-."  —  John  8 ;  44, 

ap  563-19  serpent,  whose  name  is  d-  or  evil, 

567-15  that  old  serpent,  called  the  d-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  9. 

567-19  that  old  serpent  whose  name  is  d-  (evil), 

gl  580-30  Jesus  said  of  the  d-,  "  He  was— ^o/i/i  8  ;  44. 

584-17  definition  of 

devils  • 

pr     7-  5  he  cast  out  d-  and  healed  the  sick  and  sinning. 

a    49-  5  "  Even  the  d-  are  subject  unto  us  —  Lxtke  10 ;  17. 

52-32  "He   casteth  out   d-    through    Beelzebub,"  — 

Luke  11 ;  15. 

o  348-12  when  d-,  delusions,  were  cast  out 

p  362-  *  InmynameshaUtheycastoutd-:  —  MarkKStVJ. 

422-  3  "  If  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  d-,  —  Matt.  12  .•  27. 

r  494-30  Our  Master  cast  out  d-  (evils)  and  healed  the 

ap  564-  1  and  cast  out  d-  through  Beelzebub. 

gl  583-18  casting  out  d-,  or  error,  and  healing  the  sick. 

devious 

s  164-  1    said :  .  .  .  our  d-  career  resembles 

devised 

s  142-  2    the  old  systems,  d-  for  subduing  them, 
ph  183-14    nor  d-  a  taw  to  perpetuate  error. 

devoid 

s  134-15  D-  of  the  Christ-power, 

p  399-21  Without  this  force  the  body  is  d-  of  action, 

r  480-  9  whereas  matter  is  d-  of  sensation. 

g  525-29  as  d-  of  reality  as  they  are  of  good, 

549-22  false  systems,  ...  ared-  of  metaphysics. 

devolved 

g  506-28    Upon  Adam  d-  the  pleasurable  task 

devote 

/  237-25    They  d-  themselves  a  little  longer  to  their 

devoted 

s  109-14    d*  time  and  energies  to  discovering  a 
gl  582-  6    so-called  mortal  mind,  d-  to  matter; 

devotee 

sp    89-  5    the  d"  may  become  unwontedly  eloquent. 
p  382-15    than  is  the  d-  of  supposed  hygienic  law, 

devotion 

a    49-  2  They  knew  what  had  inspired  their  d*, 

ph  199-21  d-  of  thought  to  an  honest  achievement 

/  241-19  The  substance  of  all  d-  is 
devour 

ap  563-26    for  to  d-  her  child  as  soon  2i,s—Rev.  12 .-4. 
564-  1    which  would  impej,them  to  d-  each  other 

devouring 

ph  192-14    It  is  the  headlong  cataract,  the  d-  flame, 
b  329-15    nor  should  he  remain  in  the  d-  flames. 

devout 

pr     4-29  silent  prayer,  watchfulness,  and  d-  obedience 

7-21  with  more  d-  self-abnegation  and  purity. 

40-  3  The  advanced  thinker  and  d-  Christian, 

o  351-11  as  did  the  prayers  of  her  d-  parents 

p  367-14  from  the  summit  of  d-  consecration, 

devoutness 

s  140-17    Spiritual  d-  is  the  soul  of  Christianity. 

dew 

ph  193-  9    The  d-  of  death  was  on  his  brow, 
c  257-20    hath  begotten  the  drops  of  d,"  —  Job  38 .-  28. 
p  365-18    like  d-  before  the  morning  sunshine. 


DIAGNOSIS 


115 


DIFFERENT 


diagnosis  .    ^    ^  ,. 

s  157-  1  Homoeopathy  ...  in  its  d-  of  disease. 

161-26  treating  tlie  case  according  to  his  physical  d-, 

p  370-20  A  physical  d-  of  disease 

408-  9  this  general  craze  cannot,  in  a  scientific  d-, 

t  463-  3  under  influences  not  embraced  in  his  d-, 

diametrically 

o  352-  8  the  Jews  took  a  d-  opposite  view. 

diamond 

g  521-16  the  point  of  a  d-  "  and  the  pen  of  an  angel. 

diapason 

ap  559-14  to  utter  the  full  d-  of  secret  tones. 

diathesis 

p  424-32  a  humor  in  the  blood,  a  scrofulous  d-. 

dictate 

/  22&-23  we  shall  be  masters  of  the  body,  d-  its  terms, 

p  409-10  matter,  . .  .  cannot  d-  terms  to  consciousness 

dictated 

8  158-  4  supposed  to  have  d-  the  first  prescription, 
Dictionary,  smith's  ntbie 

b  320-  8  In  Smith's  Bible  D-  it  is  said : 

dictum 

t  444-  6  is  the  d-  of  Scripture. 

did 

a    18-  6  He  d-  life's  work  aright 

25-26  demonstrate  this  power  as  he  d- 

26-  2  gratitude  for  what  he  d-  lor  mortals, 

30-16  Not  so  d-  Jesus,  the  new  executor 

51-20  only  through  doing  the  works  which  he  d- 

51-24  in  all  that  he  said  and  d-. 

53-  3  as  d-  the  Baptist's  disciples ; 

55-  6  Perhaps  the  early  Christian  era  d' 

sp    79-19  Jesus  d-  his  own  work 

83-  3  What  the  prophets  of  Jehovah  d\ 

85-13  all  things  that  ever  I  d-  -.—John  4  .-29. 

86-  4  Jesus  knew,  as  others  d-  not, 

an  106-18  classify  all  others  as  d-  St.  Paul 

s  136-30  apprehended  their  Master  better  than  d-  others ; 

136-31  d-  not  comprehend  all  that  he  said  and  d-, 

139-  7  so  d-  Joshua,  Elijah,  and  Elisha. 

141-21  outsiders  d-  not  then,  and  do  not  now, 

152-16  This  he  d-  merely  to  ascertain  the 

156-18  I  d-  so,  and  she  continued  to  gain. 

ph  168-20  He  d-  the  will  of  the  Father. 

193-18  and  take  supper  with  his  family.  He  d-  so. 

193-29  but  what  I  saw  and  d-  for  that  man, 

/  232-17  demonstrating ...  as  it  ri-  over  nineteen  hundred 

b  314-13  knowing,  as  he  d-,  that  Mind  was  the  builder, 

328-19  explain  it  practically,  as  Jesus  d-, 

329-11  Be  thankful  that  Jesus,  .  .  .  d-  these  things, 

o  351-10  as  d-  the  prayers  of  her  devout  parents 

359-10  while  they,  the  patients,  d-  not. 

p  400-32  in  certain  localities  he  d-  not  many 

t  444-24  part  from  these  opponents  as  d-  Abraham 

r  494-  3  and  he  d-  this  for  tired  humanity's  reassurance. 

495-  3  as  surely  as  it  d-  nineteen  centuries  ago. 

495-  8  classify  sickness  and  error  as  our  Master  d-, 

die 

m    61-16  often  these beautifulchildrenearlydroopandrt", 

sp    75-22  waken .  .  .  out  of  the  belief  that  all  must  d-, 

94-10  by  our  law  he  ought  to  d-,  —  John  19 :  7. 

8  164-17  If  you  or  I  should  appear  to  d-, 

164-19  human  beliefs  that  man  must  d\ 

ph  170-11  believeth  in  me  shall  never  d-, "  —  John  11  .-26. 

197-10  thou  Shalt  surely  d-. "  —  Oen.  2.17. 

/  206-31  does  not  cause  man  to  sin,  to  be  sick,  or  to  d-. 

210-26  cannot  say,  "  1  suffer,  I  d-,  1  am  sick, 

221-12  and  finally  made  up  her  mind  to  d-, 

b  277-  3  "  Thou  slialt  surely  d-;  "  —  Gen.  2 :  17. 

289-23  So  man,  tree,  and  flower  are  supposed  to  d- ; 

295-29  teaches  that  mortals  are  created  to  .  .  .  d-, 

310-23  If  Soul  sinned,  Soul  would  d-. 

312-12  The  belief  of  that  mortal  that  he  must  d- 

315-  2  believeth  in  me  shall  never  d-."  —  John  11  .■  26. 

328-20  d-  there  annually  from  serpent-bites 

p  375-  1  mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which  says,  "  I  d-." 

381-15  types  of  disease,  with  which  mortals  d-. 

387-13  Our  thinkers  do  not  d-  early  because  they 

406-25  no  more  fear  that  we  shall  be  sick  and  d-. 

426-20  It  will  master  either  a  desire  to  d-  or  a  dread 

426-30  Man  is  immortal,  and  the  body  cannot  d-, 

427-  6  Man's  individual  being  can  no  more  d-  nor 

432-30  he  decided  at  once  that  the  prisoner  should  d-. 

434-31  lower  court  has  sentenced  Mortal  Man  to  d*, 

435-  5  argued  that  the  body  should  d-, 

435-12  whosoever  sinneth  shall  d- ; 

435-18  Laws  of  Health  should  be  sentenced  to  d\ 

436-29  His  Honor  sentenced  Mortal  Man  to  d- 

r  481-19  thou  shalt  surely  d."  —  Gen.  2  ;  17. 

486-  6  To  d-,  that  he  may  regain  these  senses  ? 

g  527-10  thou  Shalt  surely  d-.  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 

529-20  neither  shall  ye  touch  it,  lest  ye  d\  —  Oen.  3 ;  3. 


die 

g  530-14  Ye  shall  not  surely  d- :  —  Gen.  3 ;  4. 

532-  9  thou  shalt  surely  d-,"  —  Gen.  2  ;  17. 

545-31  "  As  in  Adam  [error]  all  d-,  —  I  Cor.  15 .  22. 

gl  580-20  saith,  "  Thou  shalt  surely  d."  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

died 

a    46-  3  until  they  .  .  .  learned  that  he  had  not  d-. 

sp    73-  4  but  another,  who  has  d-  to-day 

74-15  belief  of  having  d-  and  left  a  material  body 

75-15  the  understanding  that  Lazarus  had  never  d', 

75-16  not  by  an  admission  that  his  body  had  d- 

75-17  Had  Jesus  believed  that  Lazarus  had  .  .  .  d* 

75-24  those  who  have  thought  they  d-, 

8  154-11  a  bed  where  a  cholera  patient  had  d-. 

154-13  the  symptoms  .  .  .  appeared,  and  the  man  d\ 

158-32  was  etherized  and  d-  in  consequence, 

159-20  sequel  proved  that  this  Lynn  woman  d-  from 

6  290-29  believing  that  his  body  d- 

290-30  learning  that  his  cruel  mind  d-  not. 

p  379-10  fancied  himself  bleeding  to  death,  and  d* 

382-26  wrote  to  me :  "I  should  have  d-,  but  for  the 

dies 

sp    75-  2  mistaken  assumption  that  man  d-  as  matter 

ph  168-16  becomes  sick  and  useless,  suffers  and  d-, 

177-26  swallowed  through  mistake,  and  the  patient  d* 

/  202-17  God,  neither  sins,  sufters,  nor  d-. 

204-  2  It  is  evil  that  d- ;  good  d-  not. 

250-11  which  is  never  born  and  never  d\ 

b  275-  1  Matter  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  Spirit  never  d\ 

285-  8  materialpersonality  which  suffers,  sins,  and  d-? 

288-16  the  tumult  d-  away  in  the  distance. 

o  349-11  neither  Life  nor  man  d-,  and  that  God  is  not  the 

p  374-29  Nothing  that  lives  ever  d-,  and  vice  versa. 

427-  2  the  opposite  belief  that  man  d-. 

r  486-11  In  reality  man  never  d-. 

486-11  The  belief  that  he  d-  will  not  establish  his 

491-21  another  belief,  that  man  d-.  ' 

g  543-  5  not  the  real  man,  who  d-. 

556-11  d-  to  live  again  in  renewed  forms, 

diet 

ph  174-  6  to  baths,  d;  exercise,  and  air  ? 

197-23  Their  d-  would  not  cure  dyspepsia  at  this 

/  219-28  and  impute  their  recovery  to  ...  d-, 

220-22  once  adopted  a  d-  of  bread  and  water 

221-  5  decided  that  her  d-  should  be  more  rigid, 

t  457-25  some  learners  commend  d-  and  hygiene.  ' 

dietetic  I 

p  389-13  d-  theories  first  admit  that  food  sustains  ; 

dietetics 

/  220-25  never  to  try  d-  for  growth  in  grace. 
diflfer 

a    24-26  Then  we  must  d-  from  them  both. 

b  273-  8  They  d-  from  real  Science  because  they 

t  461-20  Your  responses  should  d-  because 

r  488-  8  words  often  translated  belief  d-  somewhat 

diflference 

a    30-23  showing  the  d-  between  the  offspring 

sp    82-24  would  be  prevented  by  this  d-. 

86-23  Education  alone  determines  the  d\ 

b  293-19  d-  being  that  electricity  is  not 

p  403-  2  d-  between  voluntary  and  involuntary 

421-  2  The  only  d-  is,  that  insanity  implies 

diflferences 

m    63-12  Civil  law  establishes  very  unfair  d- 

different 

a    ?1-18  separate  time-tables  to  consult,  d- routes 

m    57-  9  These  d-  elements  conjoin  naturally 

58-  6  Tones  of  the  human  mind  may  be  a-, 

59-12  d-  demands  of  their  united  spheres, 

sp    74-22  d-  beliefs,  which  never  blend. 

82-10  d-  states  of  consciousness  are  involved, 

82-12  cannot  exist  in  two  d-  st^es  of  consciousness 

82-16  through  d-  mazes  of  consciousness. 

82-21  their  state  of  consciousness  must  be  d- 

82-27  ])•  dreams  and  d-  awakenings 

8  139-18  the  thirty  thousand  d-  readings  in  the 

149-  8  the  d-  mental  states  of  the  patient. 

152-32  symptoms,  .  .  .  which  demand  d-  remedies; 

161-32  upon  d-  terms  than  does  the  metai>hysician ; 

163-24  hypotheses  obtruded  upon  us  at  d-  times. 

b  293-  7  are  but  d-  strata  of  human  belief. 

p  377-12  Through  d-  states  of  mind, 

407-30  All  sin  is  insanity  in  d-  degrees. 

408-27  and  the  results  would  be  perceptibly  d*. 

t  461-21  because  of  the  d-  effects  they  produce. 

r  493-  5  the  solar  system  as  working  on  a  d-  plan. 

g  523-27  The  d-  accounts  become  more  and 

525-  8  the  term  man  in  d-  languages. 

546-31  a  thousand  d-  examples  of  one  rule, 

549-10  three  d-  methods  of  reproduction 

552-27  The  intermixture  of  d-  species, 

ap  566-30  assigns  to  the  angels,  .  .  .  d-  offices. 

gl  598-  6  yet  it  has  received  d-  translations. 


DIFFERING 


116 


DIRT 


betoken  a  d-  consciousness. 

towards  d-  forms  of  religion  and  medicine, 

those  who  bold  these  d-  opinions. 

C.  S.  d-  from  material  science, 


differing 

sp    82-28 

t  444-14 

444-15 

differs 

S  123-30 

difficult 

sp    82-  3  It  is  no  more  d-  to  read  the  absent  mind 

86-22  why  is  it  more  d-  to  see  a  thought  than 

91-  9  d-  for  the  sinner  to  accept  divine  Science, 

8  147-32  Jesus  never  spoke  of  disease  as  ...  d-  to  heal. 

ph  178-17  that  chronic  case  is  not  d-  to  cure. 

/  218-13  renders  both  sin  and  sickness  d-  of  cure 

22.5-25  abolition  oi  mental  slavery  is  a  more  d-  task. 

b  318-  4  but  for  him  to  conceive  of  .  .  .  was  more  d-. 

o  350-17  d-  in  a  material  age  to  apprehend  spiritual 

p  382-20  more  d-  to  heal  through  Mind  than  one  who  ia 
not. 

396-15  not  a  d-  task  in  view  of  the  conceded  falsity 

398-29  changes  such  ills  into  new  and  more  d-  forma 

410-15  The  more  d-  seems  the  material  condition 

424-22  d-  to  make  yourself  heard  mentally  while 

426-  6  finds  the  path  less  d-  when  she 

t  448-32  Fettered  by  sin  yourself,  it  is  d-  to 

449-18  than  it  does  to  heal  the  most  d-  case. 

452-  2  a  task  not  d-,  when  one  understands 

460-11  the  one  most  d-  to  understand  and 

462-16  There  is  nothing  d-  nor  toilsome  in  this  task, 

difficulties 

m    60-11  maternal  affection  lives  on  under  whatever  d\ 

63-22  without  encouraging  d-  of  greater  magnitude, 

8  143-14  Driven  to  choose  between  two  d-, 

149-21  remarked  .  . .  mind  can  never  cure  organic  d-." 

p  377-25  organic  diseases  as  readily  as  functional  d\ 

394-16  that  he  should  not  try  to  rise  above  his  d-. 

difficulty 

8  115-  5  and  the  consequent  d-  of  so  expressing 

115-  9  The  great  d-  is  to  give  the  right  impression, 

ph  184-28  breathed  with  great  d-  when  the  wind  was 

185-  1  so  her  d-  in  breathing  had  gone. 

185-  3  The  wind  had  not  produced  the  d-. 

O  348-  8  Here  is  the  d- :  it  is  not  generally 

349-13  chief  d  in  conveying  the  teachings  of 

p  403-  8  the  d-  is  a  mental  illusion, 

427-22  great  d-  lies  in  ignorance  of  what  God  is. 

diffusive 

m    68-16  benevolence  should  grow  more  d\ 
dig 

8p    79-10  d-  up  every  seed  of  error's  sowing. 

digest 

ph  175-21  The  exact  amount  of  food  the  stomach  could  d- 

digested 

8p    84-31 
p  390-  2 

digestible 

ph  197-25  and  the  most  d-  food  in  the  stomach, 

digestion 

ph  175-25 

176-12 

ap  569-23 

dignilied 

8  118-21  In  all  mortal  forms  of  thought,  dust  is  d-  as 
dignify 

s  149-27  predicting  disease  does  not  d-  therai)€utic8. 

dignity 

a  158-17  stupid  substitutes  for  the  d-  and  potency 

/  236-  7  emolument  rather  than  the  d-  of  God's  laws, 

g  527-30  and  is  man  giving  up  his  d-  ? 

dilemma 

8  119-  8  To  seize  the  first  horn  of  this  d- 

119-11  while  to  grasp  the  other  horn  of  the  d- 

diligence 

g  514-15  d-,  promptness,  and  perseverance 

dim 

s  147-23  hitherto  unattained  and  seemingly  d-. 

g  513-  8  To  material  sense,  this  divine  universe  is  d- 

diminish 

wj.    61-  8  d-  crime,  and  give  higher  aims  to  ambition. 

ph  181-32  will  d-  your  ability  to  become  a  Scientist, 

/  202-18  The  days  .  .  .  will  multiply  instead  of  d\ 

248-31  sin,  disease,  and  death  will  d- 

c  262-  3  Neither  does  consecration  d-  man's  obligations 

p  410-28  will  d-,  until  the  practitioner's 
diminished 

8  155-29  homoeopathy,  and  .  .  .  have  d-  dragging; 
diminishes 

sp    96-28  As  material  knowledge  d-  and 

8  155-25  Homoeopathy  d-  the  drug, 

/  224-  1  and  the  power  of  sin  d-, 

p  416-20  thought  increases  or  d-  the  secretions, 


If  .  .  .  thoroughly  learned  and  properly  d-, 
she  said,  "  My  food  is  all  d-, 


"  Medical  Experiments  "  did  not  govern  the  d\ 
There  were  fewer  books  on  d- 
if  you  find  its  d-  bitter. 


towards  which  human  faith  or  endeavor  is  d- 
if  such  a  power  could  be  divinely  d-, 
Reason,  rightly  d-,  serves  to  correct 


diminishes 

p  420-20  It  increases  or  d-  the  action,  as  the  case  may 

423-  4  this  fear  greatly  d-  the  tendency  towards  a 

dimly 

8  117-26  human  reason  d-  reflects  and 

din 

b  307-31  Above  error's  awful  d-,  blackness,  and  chaos, 
dipped 

/  213-30  Before  human  knowledge  d-  to  its  depths 
dire 

ph  196-  4  can  save  him  from  the  d-  effects  of  knowledge. 

p  388-  8  d-  inflictions  failed  to  destroy  his  body. 

direct 

8p    94-25  enabled  him  to  d-  those  thoughts  aright; 

an  105-  1  The  hands,  without  mortal  mind  to  a-  them, 

8  138-19  under  as  d-  orders  now,  as  they  were  then, 

148-  5  but  acted  in  d-  disobedience  to  them. 

ph  189-31  keeping  always  in  the  d-  line  of  matter, 

/  228-  1  by  healing  in  d-  opposition  to  them 

235-  8  selected  with  as  d-  reference  to  their  morals 

249-31  He  is  the  d-  opposite  of  material  sensation, 

b  273-26  in  d-  opposition  to  material  laws. 

284-17  which  receive  no  d-  evidence  of  Spirit, 

o  342-  9  in  defiance  of  the  d-  command  of  Jesus, 

p  370-19  produce  very  d-  and  marked  effects  on 

t  457-20  no  excellence  without  labor  in  a  d-  line. 

directed 

ph  169-23 
p  378-30 
r  494-19 

directing 

p  413-26  constantly  d-  the  mind  to  such  signs, 

direction 

another 

ph  198-19  Again,  giving  another  d-  to  faith, 
any 

ph  177-23  in  any  d-  against  God, 

b  280-  9  can  never  do  justice  to  Truth  in  any  d-. 

t  445-17  or  limit  in  any  d-  of  thought  the  omnipresence 

457-  9  this  newly  discovered  power  in  any  d- 

p  371-13  sick  humanity  sees  danger  in  every  d-, 

406-21  to  avail  ourselves  in  everj'  d- 

t  458-18  sword  of  Truth  must  turn  in  every  d' 
mental 

8  160-24  never  capable  of  acting  contrary  to  mental  d: 
of  mortal  mind 

8  160-10  no  more  dependent  upon  the  d-  of  mortal  mind, 
opposite 

ph  195-10  those  very  senses,  trained  in  an  opposite  d: 

p  388-14  another  admission  in  the  opposite  d\ 
right 

a    21-13  gain  a  little  each  day  in  the  right  d\ 

21-31  imagine  himself  drifting  in  the  right  d\ 

ph  172-  6  amounts  to  nothing  in  the  right  d- 

f  219-32  this  scientific  beginning  is  in  the  right  d-. 

248-26  we  must  first  turn  our  gaze  in  the  right  d', 

p  401-  3  it  does  nothing  in  the  right  d-  and 
this 

p  419-  4  Errors  of  all  sorts  tend  in  this  d-. 
unerring: 

p  424-  9 
whichever 

p  392-23  Your  decisions  . 


the  proper  sense  of  God's  unerring  d- 

.  whichever  d-  they  take. 


m  61-  3 
p  394-  9 
t  451-15 

directions 

sp  86-11 
/220-  6 
b  329-  9 

directly 

ph  177-29 

187-15 

192-31 

/  220-32 

b  311-19 

o  358-  6 

p  397-11 

400-  1 

423-28 

g  533-11 

directs 

8  160-26 
/  254-11 

dirt 

p  383-14 

41»-14 

413-21 

gl  695-24 


in  the  d-  taught  bj;  the  Apostle  James, 
to  act  in  the  d-  which  Mind  points  out. 
walks  in  the  d-  towards  which  he  loolu, 

Opposites  come  from  contrary  d*, 
to  look  in  other  d-  for  cause  and  cure, 
great  might  of  divine  Science  in  these  A-. 

as  d-  as  if  the  poison  had  been 

as  d-  as  does  the  hand, 

receives  d*  the  divine  power. 

as  d-  as  the  volition  or  will  moves  the  hand. 

d-  opposite  to  the  immortal  reality  of  being. 

If  two  statements  d-  contradict  each  other 

as  d-  as  you  enhance  your  joys  by 

mortal  mind,  which  d*  controls  the  body 

as  d*  the  action  of  mortal  mind  as  is  dementia 

to  trace  all  human  errors  d-  or  indirectly 

as  they  please  or  as  disease  d-, 

seek  Truth  righteously.  He  d-  our  path. 

To  the  mind  equally  gross,  d*  gives  no  un- 
easiness. 

and  covering  it  with  d-  in  order  to 

I  am  not  patient  with  a  speck  of  d- ; 

Uncleanliness.  Impure  thoughts;  error; 
sin;  d'. 


DISABLE 


117 


DISCERNMENT 


disable 

p  378-27  never  endowed  matter  with  power  to  d-  Life 

disabled 

S  373-25  the  d-  organ  will  resume  its  healthy  functions. 
use 

s  130-15  would  d-  the  human  mind  of  material  belief  8 
disagree 

p  390-27  "  Agree  to  d-  "  with  approaching  symptoms 

disagrreeiiient 

o  361-  3  cancels  the  d-,  and  settles  the  question. 

disappear 

pref  xi-12  and  d-  as  naturally  and  as 

a    34-27  he  would  d-  to  material  sense 

sp    72-  6  that  body  would  d-  to  mortal  sense, 

97-27  will  d-  before  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

/  203-29  should  d-  on  the  shore  of  time ; 

211-21  Sympathy  with  error  should  d-. 

224-  4  As  the  crude  footprints  of  the  past  d- 

228-10  and  fleshly  ills  will  d-. 

248-32  will  diminish  until  they  finally  d-. 

252-  8  human  beliefs  .  .  .  begin  to  a-. 

6  295-14  mortal  consciousness  will  at  last  .  .  .  «?•, 

319-18  Mystery,  miracle,  sin,  and  death  will  d- 

324-  3  and  joy  to  see  them  d-, 

o  347-29  and  sickness  will  d-  from  consciousness. 

353-18  All  things  will  continue  to  d-,  until 

357-23  are  false  claims,  which  will  eventually  d', 

p  375-  8  and  the  chills  and  fever  d-. 

395-14  sin,  disease,  and  death  will  d\ 

415-27  will  apparently  cause  the  body  to  d\ 

425-13  Then  these  ills  will  d\ 

426-28  death  will  d-  with  the  disappearance  of  sin. 

427-  6  can  no  more  die  nor  d-  in  unconsciousness 

442-22  and  sin,  disease,  and  death  d-. 

r  476-11  Mortals  will  d-,  and  immortals,  . .  .  will  appear 

476-18  Sin,  sickness,  and  death  must  d- 

480-30  understood  as  nothingness,  they  would  d-. 

485-  8  soon  to  d-  because  of  their  uselessness 

g  509-28  appear  in  man  and  the  universe  never  to  d-. 

556-  6  These  false  beliefs  will  d-,  when  the 

ap  561-21  material  and  corporeal  selfhood  d-, 

572-18  seen  and  acknowledged  that  matter  must  d: 

gl  584-  4  The  objects  of  time  and  sense  d- 

disappearance 

a    43-  3  his  material  d-  before  their  eyes 

p  426-29  death  will  disappear  with  the  d-  of  sin. 

gl  593-  4  d-  of  material  sense 

disappeared 

ph  199-30  His  fear  must  have  d-  before  his 

6  328-15  has  sadly  d-  from  Christian  history. 

334-16  material  concept,  or  Jesus,  d-, 

p  436-  5  the  Health-agent  d-, 

438-27  he  d-  and  was  never  heard  of  more. 

442-10  all  sallowness  and  debility  had  d-. 

gl  580-27  and  then  d-  in  the  atheism  of  matter. 

disappearing- 

an  102-16  mild  forms  of  animal  magnetism  are  d", 

a  115-25  Second  Degree:  Evil  beliefs  d-. 

gl  589-24  material  belief  progressing  and  d- ; 

590-24  is  d-  from  the  recorder's  thought, 

disappears 

a    42-  8  comes  in  darkness  and  d-  with  the  light. 

m    69-10  as  the  false  and  material  d-. 

sp    89-10  Destroy  her  belief  .  .  .  and  her  eloquence  d-. 

97-13  its  mortal  zenith  in  illusion  and  forever  d-. 

8  116-  4  In  the  third  degree  mortal  mind  d-, 

131-  7  false  evidence  before  the  corporeal  senses  d-, 

155-27  the  potency  .  .  .  increases  as  the  drug  d-. 

156-30  matter  d-  from  the  remedy  entirely, 

ph  172-14  only  as  the  false  sense  of  being  d\ 

189-12  existence  of  the  sunlight  when  the  orb  of  day  d-, 

190-18  This  mortal  seeming  .  .  .  finally  d-, 

/  207-  4  until  it  d-  from  our  lives. 

222-  1  this  phantasm  of  mortal  mind  d- 

230-27  We  think  that  we  are  healed  when  a  disease  d-, 

251-26  improves  mortal  mind  until  error  d-, 

252-11  until  the  entire  mortal,  material  error  finally  d-, 

c  264-21  Matter  d-  under  the  microscope  of  Spirit. 

267-24  in  which  all  error  d-  in  celestial  Truth. 

b  274-32  matter, ...  in  the  light  of  divine  metaphysics, fi-. 

279-16  In  proportion  as  the  belief  d-  that  life 

281-  5  When  one  appears,  the  other  d\ 

293-  1  mortality  d-  in  presence  of  the  reality. 

297-13  that  d-  which  before  seemed  real 

p  368-23  material  belief  in  them  d- 

368-31  When  fear  rf-,  the  foundation  of  disease  is  gone. 

406-13  Then  error  d-.    Sin  and  sickness  will  abate 

406-16  all  that  is  unlike  the  true  likeness  d-. 

417-17  you  destrsy  the  evidence,  for  the  disease  d-. 

442-24  material,  transformed  with  the  ideal,  d-, 

r  491-  6  Destroy  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  d\ 

g  520-12  These  days  will  appear  as  mortality  d-, 

520-14  in  which  all  sense  of  error  forever  d* 


disappears 

gl  595-21  mortal  d-  and  spiritual  perfection  appears. 

597-18  in  which  a  material  sense  of  things  d-, 

disappoint 

/  234-22  The  present  codes  of  human  systems  d- 

disappointed 

/  245-  5  U-  in  love  in  her  early  years, 

t  452-25  and  you  will  be  d-. 

disappointments 

m    57-31  d-  it  involves  or  the  hopes  it  fulfils. 

b  322-27  as  well  as  our  d*  and  ceaseless  woes, 

disarm 

ph  178-25  and  we  d-  sin  of  its  imaginary  power 
disarmed 

b  290-31  until  evil  is  d*  by  good. 

disarms 

p  394-11  d-  man,  prevents  him  from  helping  himself, 
disarrang:ement 

p  421-  5  d-,  is  a  word  which  conveys  the  true  definition 

disasters 

s  119-12  to  make  Him  responsible  for  all  d*, 
disastrous 

/  247-  2  is  not  so  d-  as  the  chronic  belief. 

disbelief 

a    29-  7  faith  in  the  right  and  d-  in  the  wrong. 

o  346-15  D-  in  error  destroys  error, 

p  397-20  in  exact  proportion  to  your  d-  in  physics, 

disbelieve 

p  427-  8  If  man  believes  in  death  now,  he  must  d-  in  it 

t  453-  3  You  do  not  .  .  .  d-  the  musician  when  he 

disbelieving 

a   50-27  The  distrust  of  mortal  minds,  d-  the  purpose 

discard 

/  213-32  which  d-  the  one  Mind  and  true  source  of 

p  425-32  D-  all  notions  about  lungs,  tubercles, 

discern 

a    22-18  yoii  will  d-  the  good  you  have  done, 

sp    84-23  by  which  we  d-  man's  nature  and  existence. 

85-11  and  d-  the  error  you  would  destroy. 

85-21  ye  can  d-  the  face  of  the  sky ;  —  Matt.  16 ;  3. 

85-22  not  d-  the  signs  of  the  times  ?  "  —  Matt.  16  ;  3. 

91-16  Absorbed  in  material  selfhood  we  d- .  .  .  f  aintljr 

95-  9  able  to  d-  the  thought  of  the  sick 

95-14  to  d-  thought  scientifically,  depends  upon 

97-  1  those  who  d-  C.  S.  will  hold  crime  in  check. 

ph  194-  3  I  cannot  fail  to  d-  the  coincidence  of 

/  233-17  Ye  who  can  d-  the  face  of  the  sky, 

233-19  how  much  more  should  ye  d-  the  sign 

c  258-31  you  can  d-  the  heart  of  divinity, 

b  310-30  which  material  sense  cannot  d-. 

315-13  They  could  not  d-  his  spiritual  existence, 

o  345-23  ought  to  be  able  to  d-  the  distinction 

t  455-27  if  he  is  taught  of  God  to  d-  it. 

g  509-31  can  d-  the  face  of  the  sky ;  —  MaU.  16  ;  3. 

510-  1  not  d-  the  signs  of  the  times  ?  "  —  Malt.  16 ;  3. 

510-  4  To  d-  the  rhythm  of  Spirit  and  to  be  holy, 

519-12  Human  capacity  is  slow  to  d-  and  to  grasp 

534-  2  and  to  d-  spiritual  creation. 

discerned 

m    56-  9  Until  the  spiritual  creation  is  d-  intact, 

65-  6  spiritual  and  eternal  existence  may  be  d-. 

68-32  the  unbroken  links  .  .  .  will  be  spiritually  d- ; 

sp    85-17  In  like  manner  he  d-  disease 

87-  9  to  be  d-,  described,  and  transmitted. 

98-12  which  can  only  be  spiritually  d-. 

s  110-23  forever  remain  to  be  d-  and  demonstrated. 

110-27  and  must  again  be  spiritually  d-, 

137-  4  not  spiritually  d-,  even  by  them,  until 

ph  168-24  I  have  d-  disease  in  the  human  mind, 

/  210-  5  Principle  and  proof  of  Christianity  are  d-  by 

b  275-31  Truth,  spiritually  d-,  is  scientifically 

302-  7  thereby  d-  and  remains  unchanged. 

330-15  nor  .  .  .  can  be  rf-  by  the  material  senses, 

o  351-12  spiritual  sense  of  the  creed  was  d- 

t  461-10  nor  is  it  d-  from  the  standpoint  of 

g  509-  2  Spirit  is  d-  to  be  the  Life  of  all, 

512-24  d*  only  through  the  spiritual  senses. 

gl  585-10  with  which  can  be  d-  the  spiritual  fact 

598-27  bridge  over  with  life  d-  spiritually 

discernible 

sp    76-27  a  perfection  d-  only  by  those  who 

discerning^ 

pref     x-28  or  d-  the  truth,  come  not  to  the  light 

«    35-  6  !)•  Christ,  Truth,  anew  on  the  shore 

m    60-25  not  d-  the  true  happiness  of  being, 

s  143-22  never  d-  how  this  deprives  you 

/  227-14  !)■  the  rights  of  man,  we  cannot 

discernment 

a    47-  1  d-  of  Jesus'  teachings  and 

sp    82-  6  d-  of  the  minds  of  Homer  and  Virgil, 

91-18  aids  the  d-  of  man's  spiritual  and 


DISCEKNMENT 


118 


DISCORD 


disceriiiuent 


sp  94-30 
ph  171-  4 
O  346-16 
g  505-20 
ap  561-  4 
g-i  586-  3 

discerns 

t  462-32 

•discharg-e 

pA  193-20 
r  478-19 

Disciple 

op  676-  9 

disciple 

beloved 

a    36-13 

6  319-32 
doubting 

b  317-30 
impetuous 

s  137-26 
migrbtiest 

a    48-12 
Simon  tlie 

p  362-  4 
tirilling 
pre/    LX-17 


An  approximation  of  this  d- 

Through  d-  of  the  spiritual  opposite 

and  leads  to  the  d-  of  Truth. 

Spiritual  sense  is  the  d-  of  spiritual  good. 

leads  to  the  d-  of  the  divine  idea. 

Eyes.    Spiritual  d-, 

d-  and  deals  with  the  real  cause  of  disease. 

The  d-  from  the  sore  stopped, 

d-  of  the  natural  functions  is  least  noticeable. 

the  beloved  />•  writes : 

the  beloved  d-,  and  a  few  women 
what  the  beloved  d-  meant  in  one  of  his 

To  this  dull  and  doubting  d-  Jesus  remained  a 

Before  this  the  impetuous  d-  had 

shall  the  humblest  or  mightiest  d-  murmur 

though  he  was  quite  unlike  Simon  the  d\ 

a  willing  d-  at  the  heavenly  gate, 

a    21-  9  If  the  d-  is  advancing  spiritually, 

28-29  encountered  by  propnet,  d-,  and  apostle, 

41-32  belief,  .  .  .  never  made  a  d-  who  could  cast  out 

s  141-  6  Because  his  precepts  require  the  d-  to 

6  271-11  In  Latin  the  word  rendered  d-  signifies 

324-19  Paul  was  not  at  first  a  d-  of  Jesus 
disciples  (see  also  disciples') 
Baptist's 

a   53-  4  He  did  not  fast  as  did  the  Baptist's  d- ; 
his 

pr    16-  7  Our  Master  taught  his  d-  one  brief  prayer, 

a    32-28  The  Passover,  which  Jesus  ate  with  his  d- 

34-30  his  last  spiritual  breakfast  with  his  d- 

38-13  He  was  addressing  his  d-,  yet  he  did  not  say, 

42-28  Jesus  had  taught  his  d-  the  Science  of 

44-28  His  d-  believed  Jesus  to  be  dead  while  he 

46-14  after  his  bodily  burial  he  talked  with  his  d-. 

46-24  Even  his  d-  at  first  called  him  a  spirit, 

46-28  above  the  physical  knowledge  of  his  d-, 

52-26  prophetically  said  to  his  d-, 

sp    86-3  his  d- answered,  "The  multitude  —  Luke  8. -45. 

g  117-29  Jesus  bade  his  d-  beware  of  the  leaven  of 

132-31  once  pointed  his  d-  to  Jesus  as 

b  271-  7  Jesus  instructed  his  d-  whereby  to  heal  the  sick 

313-28  only  in  a  limited  degree  even  by  his  d-, 

317-21  presented  himself  to  his  d-  after  his 

p  367-18  of  which  Jesus  spoke  to  his  d-, 

388-21  If  food  was  prepared  by  Jesus  for  his  d*, 
his  immediate 

6  328-29  Had  it  been  given  only  to  his  immediate  d-, 


his  own 

a  24-31 
Its 

o  349-20 
of  Jesus 

a  29-13 
other 

a  27-24 
seventy 

O  342-13 


his  own  d-  could  not  admit  such  an 

this  sense  must  be  gained  by  its  d- 

"  The  d-  of  Jesus  believe  him  the  Son  of  God." 

credits  him  with  two  or  three  hundred  other  d- 

He  bade  the  seventy  d-,  as  well  as 


brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  d-. 

The  d-  had  eaten,  yet  Jesus  prayed  and 

Through  all  the  d-  experienced, 

all  enabled  the  d-  to  understand 

and  caused  the  d-  to  say  to  their  Master: 

more  spiritual  susceptibility  than  the  d-. 

what  the  d-  did  not  fully  understand? 

The  d-  apprehended  their  Master  better 


a  32-16 
32-21 
34-18 
43-  5 
49-  4 
sp  86-10 
S  136-24 
136-29 

disciples* 

a    35-  1  and  his  d-  grief  into  repentance, 

47-27  The  d*  desertion  of  their  Master 

sp    86-  8  The  d-  misconception  of  it  uncovered 
discipline 

m    66-28    Xantippe  a  d-  for  his  philosophy. 

disciplined 

/  202-10    until  d-  by  the  prison  and  the  scaffold; 

disclose 

o  344-16    rules  which  d-  its  merits  or  demerits, 
t  447-13    evil  will  in  time  d*  and  punish  itself. 

discolored 

p  386-21    d",  painful,  swollen,  and  inflamed. 

discomfiture 

ph  169-  7    to  his  d-,  when  he  was  incredulous. 


discomfort 

a    53-16    The  world  could  not  interpret  aright  the  d- 
53-18    which  might  flow  from  such  d*. 
an  101-28    D-  under  error  is  preferable  to  comfort. 
discontented 

b  305-  2    A  d',  discordant  mortal  is  no  more  a  tnan  than 
ap  559-27    do  not  be  surprised  nor  d-  because  you  must 

discord 

accepts  tlie 

8  148-17    drops  the  true  tone,  and  accepts  the  d-. 
all 

sp    96-20    all  d-  will  be  swallowed  up  in  spiritual  Truth. 

s  130-  8    divine  Science,  which  destroys  all  d-, 
130-12    Science,  .  .  .  will  destroy  all  d-, 

r  481-23    human  verdicts  are  the  procurers  of  all  d-. 
and  death 

s  124-10    limiting  Life  and  holding  fast  to  d-  and  death. 

/  224-10    life  and  peace  instead  of  d-  and  death. 
and  decay 

6  280-  2    Symbols  and  elements  of  d-  and  decay 

r  468-18    eternal  and  incapable  of  d-  and  decay. 

g  503-24    no  element  nor  symbol  of  d*  and  decay. 
and  dismay 

sp    96-13    On  one  side  there  will  be  d- and  dismay; 
and  illusion 

/  211-23    would  serve  only  to  prolong  d-  and  illusion. 
and  mortality 

b  338-  7    terminates  in  d-  and  mortality, 
any  other 

p  414-14    dementia,  hatred,  or  any  other  d-. 
apparent 

p  390-  8    ignorance  .  .  .  which  produces  apparent  d*, 
calls 

m    60-24    An  ill-attuned  ear  calls  d-  harmony, 
can  never  establish 

o  356-  7    Z>*  can  never  establish  the  facts  of  harmony. 
conceding  pow^er  to 

p  394-  5    By  conceding  power  to  d-, 
continual 

/  240-14    and  there  is  continual  d'. 
division  and 

8  148-23    how  from  this  basis  of  division  and  d- 
educated  into 

p  414-  3    and  thus  are  children  educated  into  d-. 
error  and 

p  423-21    superior  to  error  and  d-, 
fearful 

m    65-11    The  union  of  the  sexes  suffers  fearful  d\ 
forsake 

p  400-10    only  as  they  forsake  d-, 
human 

b  306-32    parent  of  all  human  d-  was  the  Adam-dream, 
instead  of 

/  253-30    law  of  .  .  .  harmony  instead  of  d-, 
is  the  nothingness 

b  276-26    D-  is  the  nothingness  named  error. 
Is  unnatural 

b  304-21    and  d-  is  unnatural,  unreal. 
is  unreal 

b  276-15    D-  is  unreal  and  mortal. 

p  414-23    harmony  is  universal,  and  d*  is  unreal, 
its  own 

s  146-  8    By  trusting  matter  to  destroy  its  own  d-, 
learn  from 

or  learn  from  d-  the  concord  of  being  ? 


s  129-25 
marvel  at 

ap  563-  1 
mortal 

sp    98-  3 
c  262-27 
night  of 
p  378-28 

no 

b  331-16 
no  rule  of 

/  219-20 


Human  sense  may  well  marvel  at  d-, 

the  elevation  of  existence  above  mortal  d' 
foundation  of  mortal  d*  is  a  false  sense 

chill   harmony  with   a   long   and  cold  night 
of  d-. 


in  Spirit 


there  can  be  no  d- 


Science  includes  no  rule  of  d; 
of  every  kind 

p  394-26    conquer  d-  of  every  kind  with  harmony, 
of  every  name 

o  355-11    Let  d-  of  every  name  and  nature 
opposite 

/  207-30    the  opposite  d-,  .  .  .  is  not  real, 
or  harmony 

/  213-28    discoursing  either  d-  or  harmony 
overcomes 

8  134-22    natural  law  of  harmony  which  overcomes  d', 
physical  sense  of 

r  493-23    takes  away  this  physical  sense  of  d-, 
produce 

m    58-  5    Ill-arranged  notes  prctfluce  d\ 
reign  of 

s  122-  2    and  .so  creates  a  reign  of  d-, 
seeming 

p  390-  7    to  the  mortal  senses,  there  is  seeming  d-. 


DISCORD 


119 


DISEASE 


discord 

silence 

r  495-23    and  silence  d-  with  harmony. 
the  unreal 

ap  563-  2    harmony  is  the  real  and  d-  the  unreal. 
the  unreality 

o  352-  3    to  make  .  .  .  d-  the  unreality. 
will  correct  the 

m    60-27    Science  will  correct  the  d-, 


ph  170-  4  The  d-  which  calls  for  material  methods 

186-23  If  we  concede  the  same  reality  to  d-  as  to 

186-23  If  ...  d-  has  as  lasting  a  claim 

/  228-18  and  d-  as  the  material  unreality. 

c  255-  5  and  d-  into  the  music  of  the  spheres. 

b  305-  2  subjected  to  material  sense  which  is  d-. 

305-  3  mortal  is  no  more  a  man  than  d-  is  music. 

o  351-2-1  proves  the  nothingness  of  error,  d-, 

p  368-12  beliefs  .  .  .  that  a-  is  as  normal  as  harmony, 

379-32  belief  that  .  .  .  d-  is  as  real  as  harmony, 

400-28  Without  divine  control  there  is  d-, 

t  453-  4  when  he  distinguishes  concord  from  d-. 

discordant 

ph  184-18  Whatever  is  governed  by  a  false  belief  is  d- 

f  208-28  and  he  makes  it  harmonious  or  d- 

209-  3  mortal  belief  which  makes  the  body  d- 

213-15  towards  the  finite,  temporary,  and  d\ 

239-25  produces  every  d-  action  of  the  body. 

239-27  It  is  d-  and  ends  in  sin,  sickness,  death. 

b  305-  3  d-  mortal  is  no  more  a  man  than 

318-17  80  far  as  he  is  d-,  he  is  not  the  image  ot  God. 

337-13  while  error  is  mortal  and  d\ 

o  347-  5  whatever  is  mortal  or  d-  has  no  origin, 

p  369-  2  to  admit  also  the  reality  of  all  d-  conditions, 

387-26  which  causes  all  things  d-. 

t  444-30  mortals,  .  .  .  are  d-  and  ofttimes 

discords 

pref  viii-  5  d-  of  corporeal  sense  must  yield  to 

sp    78-  2  like  the  a-  of  disease,  sin,  and  death, 

s  129-  2  So  in  C.  S.  there  are  no  d- 

1.55-22  to  offset  the  d-  of  matter  and  the  ills  of  flesh, 

ph  183-  5  d-  have  no  support  from  nature  or  divine  law, 

/"  231-16  God  is  not  the  author  of  mortal  d-. 

231-17  d- have  only  a  fabulous  existence, 

h  304-25  To  be  master  of  chords  and  d-, 

discount 

pr     5-10    there  is  no  d-  in  the  law  of  justice 
discourag'e 

p  424-18    such  opinions  as  may  alarm  or  d*, 

discouraged 

s  130-  2    d-  over  its  slight  spiritual  prospects. 
b  329-17    To  be  d-,  is  to  resemble  a 

discoiirag'enieDt 

/  254-  6    or  attain  slowly  and  yield  not  to  d-. 

discouraging: 

p  394-13    such  admissions  are  d\ 

396-  7    Never  startle  with  a  d-  remark 
t  447-18    without  frightening  or  d-  the  patient 

discoursing' 

/  213-27    d-  either  discord  or  harmony 

discover 

s  129-  7  d-  it  by  reversing  the  material  fable, 

c  260-14  at  work  to  d-  what  God  has  already  done ; 

265-25  we  d-  what  belongs  to  wisdom  and  Love. 

p  369-15  in  order  to  d-  some  means  of  healing  it. 

370-32  to  d-  the  condition  of  matter, 

t  462-22  to  d-  their  quality,  quantity,  and  origin. 

g  548-  5  we  d-  man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 

discoverable 

sp   87-  4    lost  to  .  .  .  the  mind  in  which  they  are  d-. 

discovered 

pref  viii-31  the  first  steps  of  a  child  in  the  newly  d- 

an  104-11  Next,  they  say  it  has  been  d-  before, 

s  107-  1  In  the  year  1866,  I  d-  the  Christ  Science 

126-23  jiist  as  I  have  d-  them. 

147-28  This  rule  remained  to  be  d-  in  C.  S. 

b  .321-17  when  he  d-  that  what  he  apparently  saw 

p  408-  4  nor  fi-  to  be  error  by  many  who  are  sick. 

t  457-  8  this  newly  d-  power  in  any  direction 

discoverer  of  Cliristian  Science 

{see  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G.) 

discoveries 

s  112-28    and  yet  uses  another  author's  d- 

fj  548-27    Modern  d-  have  brought  to  light  important 

discovering 

s  109-14    devoted  .  .  .  energies  to  d-  a  positive  rule. 

discovers 

g  549-24    d-  the  pathway  leading  to  divine  Science, 

discovery 

author's 
pref  vii-27    Since  the  author's  d-  of  the  might  of 


discovery 

his 

s  121-  2  if  his  d-  had  undermined  the 
my 

s  107-  3  and  named  my  d-  C.  S. 

108-30  My  d-,  that  erring,  mortal,  misnamed  mind 

109-11  For  three  years  after  my  rf-, 

111-26  After  a  lengthy  examination  of  my  d- 

115-  8  as  brought  forth  in  my  d-. 
new 

p  403-23  Never  conjure  up  some  new  d- 
of  tlie  system 

pref  viii-26  d-  of  the  system  that  she  denominated  C.  8. 
sacred 

r  483-13  After  the  author's  sacred  d-, 
spiritual 

p  380-22  Many  years  ago  the  author  made  a  spiritual  d-, 
this 

s  153-13  This  d-  leads  to  more  light. 

g  549-  1  This  d-  is  corroborative  of  the  Science 

549-  2  this  d-  shows  that  the  multiplication  of 


s  12:i-20  d-  of  this  divine  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

c  263-21  the  d-  of  some  distant  idea  of  Truth  ; 

J)  41 1-  3  My  first  d-  in  the  student's  practice 

discredit 

m    68-25  I  d-  the  belief  that  agamogenesis  applies  to 
the 
discrimination 

m,    63-19  d-  as  to  the  person,  property,  and 

discuss 

2)  389-14  then  d-  the  certainty  that  food  can  kill  man. 

discussed 

p/t  175-22  was  not  d-  according  to  Cutter 

185-  8  which  d-  "  mental  medicine  "  and  "  mind-cure," 

discussing 

/  237-16  kept  from  d-  or  entertaining  theories  or 

r  492-17  ])•  his  campaign,  General  Grant  said : 

disdain 

/  224-19  Cold  d-,  stubborn  resistance, 

Disease 

p  439-26  meanwhile  declaring  I)-  to  be  God's  servant 

4.H9-32  reported  to  be  haunted  by  />•, 

439-33  they  learn  that  D-  was  never  there, 

441-15  nor  can  /)•  cast  him  into  prison. 

disease 

acute 

X>h  170-29  Hence  decided  types  of  acute  d- 

p  390-28  approaching  symptoms  of  chronic  or  acute  d; 
advanced  stages  of 

p  391-  8  the  incipient  or  advanced  stages  of  d-, 

afflrination  of 

2i  392-11  physical  affirmation  of  d-  should  always 
ag^rees  with  the 

s  162-  2  the  matter-physician  agrees  with  the  d-, 
all 

.s  120-23  and  thus  Science  denies  all  d-,  heals  the  sick, 

ph  169-18  not  only  reveals  the  origin  of  all  d- 

169-19  declares  that  all  d-  is  cured  by  divine  Mind. 

176-25  All  d-  is  the  result  of  education, 

/  218-32  all  d-,  pain,  weakness,  weariness, 

p  377-22  you  remove  the  cause  of  all  d- 

377-26  The  cause  of  all  '/•  is  mental, 

392-  6  Fear,  which  is  an  element  of  all  d-, 
alleviating: 

an  100-  6  as  a  means  of  alleviating  d-. 
and  death 

s  116-17  belief  in  matter,  evil,  d  ,  and  death, 

ph  176-15  d-  and  death,  will  lose  their  foothold. 

/  207-23  d-,  and  death  belong  not  to  the  Science  of 

21.5-19  So  sin  and  sorrow,  a-  and  death, 

c  260-21  f^,  and  death  proceed  from  fear. 

p  401-  6  but  it  engenders  d-  and  death. 

414-  2  foundations  of  the  belief  in  d-  and  death, 

t  450-20  enlisted  to  lessen  evil,  d-,  and  death; 

r  474-  3  destroy  all  error,  evil,  d-,  and  death. 

g  547-32  lifts  humanity  out  of  d-  and  death 
and  its  cause 

p  393-32  the  sin  and  the  sinner,  the  d-  and  its  cause. 
and  mortality 

g  557-15  the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  sin,  d-,  and  mortality, 
and  shi 

pref  viii-13  by  healing  both  d-  and  sin ; 

/  208-32  banish  allthoughts  of  d-  and  sin 

p  420-17  Truth  overcomes  both  d-  and  sin 

r  485-27  and  delineates  foreign  agents,  called  d-  and  sin. 
antidote  to 

.s  155-30  if  drugs  are  an  antidote  to  d-,  why  lessen  the 
any 

/  233-29  The  counter  fact  relative  to  any  d- 
any  other 

]}  384-27  rheumatism,  consumption,  nor  any  other  d- 
appetite  and 

p  398-23  Appetite  and  d-  reside  in  mortal  mind, 


DISEASE 


120 


DISEASE 


disease 

approach  of 

p  374-17    Ignorance  of  the  cause  or  approach  of  d- 
arises 

s  154-  3    D-  arises,  like  other  mental  conditions, 
being  a  belief 

ph  168-26    D-  being  a  belief,  a  latent  illusion 
belief  in 

8  145-13    Christ,  Truth,  subdues  the  human  belief  in  d-. 
p  377-32    It  is  latent  belief  in  (/•, 

419-  3    or  even  create  the  belief  in  d-. 
r  482-31    mortal  mind  .  .  .  causes  the  belief  in  d-. 
belief  of 

ph  178-9    The  remote  cause  or  belief  of  d-  is  not 
p  380-18    The   body   is   affected   only   with    the   belief 
of  d- 
398-27    and  change  the  belief  of  d-  to  a  belief  of  health. 
belief  of  tlie 

p  377-20    when  the  belief  of  the  d-  had  gone. 
belief  produces 

s  159-30    belief  produces  d-  and  all  its  symptoms, 
breeds 

w    62-  7    master  the  belief  .  .  .  which  breeds  d\ 
called  a 

p  398-  1    Sometimes  Jesus  called  a  d-  by  name, 
called  the 

p  411-  4    student  silently  called  the  d-  by  name, 
call  the 

p  412-10    call  the  d-  by  name  when  you  mentally  deny  it ; 
case  of 

s  155-21    in  order  to  heal  a  single  case  of  d-. 
ph  196-25    Many  a  hopeless  case  of  d-  is  induced  by 
cause  a 

p  374-  7    the  sick  say :  "  How  can  my  mind  cause  a  d- 
cause  of 

ph  174-30    cause  of  d-  obtains  in  the  mortal  human  mind, 
/  230-32    cause  of  d-  must  be  obliterated 
p  370-21    mortal  mind  must  be  the  cause  of  d- 
t  445-26    and  is  the  cause  of  d-  rather  than  its  cure. 
463-  1    discerns  and  deals  with  the  real  cause  of  d-. 
causes 

ph  188-24    What  causes  d-  cannot  cure  it. 
/  208-  7    What  then  is  this  .  .  .  which  causes  d- 
0  318-  8    senses  are  saying  that  matter  causes  d- 
o  344-12    understood  .  .  .  that  error  causes  d-, 
p  399-  4    but  if  the  material  body  causes  d-, 
chains 

p  380-19    mind  ignorant  of  the  truth  which  chains  d\ 
challenges 

s  IgZ-  3    agrees  only  with  health  and  challenges  d-. 
chambers  of 

p  365-26    finds  its  way  into  the  chambers  of  d- 
chronic 

s  162-18    in  cases  of  both  acute  and  chronic  d- 
chronic  form  of 

ph  176-31    less  distinct  type  and  chronic  form  of  d-. 
classify 

r  483-  5    We  classify  d-  as  error, 
consume  with 

/  205-  4    drop  with  drunkenness,  consume  with  d-, 
consumption,  or 

p  426-  1    notions  about .  .  .  consumption,  or  d- 
crisis  of  the 

t  446-  8    or  it  may  mark  the  crisis  of  the  d\ 
crop  of 

ph  188-25    an  abundant  or  scanty  crop  of  d-, 
cure 

an  101-26    seems  to  alleviate  or  to  cure  d-, 
f  208-15    absurd  to  suppose  that  matter  can  .  .  .  cure  d-, 
cure  of 
pre/    xi-  4    results  in  the  cure  of  d-. 

8  147-  5    its  present  application  to  the  cure  of  d-. 
149-  3    Mind   as   far   outweighs   drugs   in   the   cure 
of  d- 
t  457-31    Let  this  Principle  be  applied  to  the  cure  of  d- 
declaring 

ph  180-18    by  declaring  d-  to  be  a  fixed  fact, 
depicts 

b  319-  3    Science  depicts  d-  as  error, 
describing 

sp    79-  1    The  act  of  describing  d-  ...  is  not  scientific. 
descriptions  of 

ph  179-32    Descriptions  of  d-  given  by  physicians 
destroy 

p  412-15    and  to  destroy  d-,  sin,  and  death. 
t  447-20    truth  and  .  . .  which  destroy  d*. 
destroying 

s  157-  3    in  judging  and  destroying  d\ 
destroys 

p  420-  1    nor  go  from  one  part  to  another,  for  Truth  de- 
stroys d-. 
developed  the 

ph  198-  7    his  fear,  which  has  already  developed  the  d- 
development  of 

p  400-15    you  prevent  the  development  of  d\ 

403-31    mental  conception  and  development  of  d- 


disease 

diagnosis  of 

s  157-  1    Homoeopathy  ...  in  its  diagnosis  of  d-. 
p  370-20    A  physical  diagnosis  of  d-  .  .  .  tends  to 
disappears 

/  230-27    We  think  that  we  are  healed  when  a  d-  disap- 
pears, 
p  417-17    you  destroy  the  evidence,  for  the  d-  disappears. 
discords  of 

sp    78-  2    like  the  discords  of  d\  sin,  and  death, 
disquisitions  on 

p  371-  5    Disquisitions  on  d-  have  a  mental  effect 
dread 

b  321-23    white  as  snow  with  the  dread  d-, 
dream  of 

p  396-30    It  breaks  the  dream  of  d- 
eradicate  the 

pli  180-20    even   before   they  go  to  work  to  eradicate 
the  d- 
error  and 

pr     5-32    all  evil  works,  error  and  d-  included. 
error,  or 

p  400-18    By  lifting  thought  above  error,  ord-,  and 
every 

p  400-16    if  you  understand  that  every  d-  is  an  error, 
411-32    it  alleviates  the  symptoms  of  every  d\ 
evidence  of 

p  412-23    so  as  to  destroy  tlie  evidence  of  d-. 
evil  and 

t  447-21    Expose  .  .  .  the  claims  of  evil  and  d- 
evil  called 

s  135-14    and  when  Truth  casts  out  the  evil  called  d', 
exemption  from 

p  411-29    their  exemption  from  d-  and  danger, 
expels  the 

s  153-  3    it  is  not  the  drug  which  expels  the  d- 
explanation  of 

p  374-10    The  author  ...  in  her  explanation  of  d' 
fastens 

p  395-28    fastens  d-  on  the  patient, 
fear  of 

ph  169-13    by  exciting  fear  of  d-, 

188-27    sin  and  the  fear  of  d-  must  be  uprooted 
197-31    should  suppress  his  fear  of  d-, 
p  373-14    The  fear  of  d-  and  the  love  of  sin  are 
.377-32    fear  of  d\  which  associates  sickness  with 
400-  3    the  fear  of  d-  is  gone,  and  therefore 
t  455-11    lost  in  the  beliei  and  fear  of  d-  or  sin, 
fear  of  the 

ph  196-28    but  from  the  fear  of  the  d- 
feelings  or 

p  396-  6    inquiries  relative  to  feelings  or  d'. 
fetters  of 

t  449-  1    to  free  another  from  the  fetters  of  d-. 
forms  of 

p  398-29    more  difficult  forms  of  d-. 
fosters 

ph  169-12    faith  ...  in  drugs  begets  and  fosters  d- 
foundation  of 

p  368-31    When  fear  disappears,  the  foundation  of  d*  is 

gone. 
t  453-27    increases  fear,  the  foundation  of  d*, 
functional 

s  149-24    as  readily  as  she  has  cured  purely  functional  d*, 
God  never  decreed 

/  221-19    that  God  never  decreed  d-, 
has  no  intelligence 

p  378-  3    D-  has  no  intelligence. 

391-24    D-  has  no  intelligence  to  declare  itself 
419-12    D-  has  no  intelligence  with  which  to  move 
heal 
pre/    x-21    His  disposition  and  power  to  heal  d*. 
/  202-29    and  yet  we  rely  on  a  drug  to  heal  d-,  as  if 
heated 

sp    79-22    He  never  described  .  .  .  but  he  healed  d-. 
p  386-13    healed  d-  through  the  action  of  Truth. 
healing 

8  150-  3    through  this  Christian  system  of  healing  d\ 
heals 

t  445-24    cast  out  by  the  divine  Mind  which  heals  d\ 
health  or 

s  120-27    matter's  supposed  consciousness  of  health  or  d-, 
he  discerned 

sp    85-17    In  like  manner  he  discerned  d* 
hinders 

p  374-21    this  belief  helps  rather  than  hinders  d-. 
holds 

p  395-27    Mental  practice,  which  holds  d-  as  a 
Illusions  about 

p  413-27    illusions  about  d-,  health-laws,  and  death, 
image  of 

8  154-  7    the  fear  that  creates  the  image  of  d- 
p  400-12    Eradicate  the  image  of  d-  from  the 
Images  of 

ph  175-  1    We  should  prevent  the  images  of  d-  from 

197-  2    which  mirror  images  of  d- distinctly  in  thought. 


DISEASE 


121 


DISEASE 


physical  diagnosis  .  .  .  tends  to  induce  d- 
Show  them  how  mortal  mind  seems  to  induce  rf- 


disease 

imbecility  or 

ph  197-15    removed  from  imbecility  or  d-. 
incipient  stages  of 

p  390-30    Meet  the  incipient  stages  of  d-  with 

s  159-32    is  liable  to  increase  d-  with  his  own  mind, 
induce 

p  370-92 
417-30 
induces 

p  392-28    the  condition  .  .  .  which  you  say  induces  d-, 
injuries,  and 

p  402-17    You  say  that  accidents,  injuries,  and  d-  kill 
insist  that 

p  409-  3    insist  that  d-  is  formed  by  mortal  mind 
is  abnormal 

s  120-14    health  is  normal  and  d-  is  abnormal. 
is  an  experience 

r  493-20    Z>*  is  an  experience  of  so-called  mortal  mind. 
is  an  image 

p  411-23    D-  is  an  image  of  thought  externalized. 
is  expressed 

p  373-21    n-  is  expressed  not  so  much  by  the  lips  as  in 
la  less  tlian  mind 

p  378-  7    !)•  is  less  than  mind,  and  Mind  can  control  it. 
is  mental 

b  270-28    d-  is  mental,  not  material. 
is  not  a  cause 

p  415-  2    therefore  d-  is  not  a  cause  nor  an  effect. 
•    is  unrenl 

f  229-32    the  truth  that  d-  is  unreal. 
itself 

p  419-11    Neither  d-  itself,  sin,  nor  fear  has  the  power 
to 
leads  to 

8  120-29    confirms  that  testimony  .  .  .  and  so  leads  to  d-. 

ph  175-  6    there  will  be  better  constitutions  and  less  d\ 

g  554-32    This  would  indicate  that  there  is  less  d- 
less  for  the 

p  421-12    treat  the  patient  less  for  the  d-  and 
load  witli 

ph  176-17    Human  fear  of  miasma  would  load  with  d* 
malignant 

p  373-  6    It  is  easier  to  cure  the  most  malignant  d-  than 
method  of  treating 

o  344-26    to  investigate  this  method  of  treating  d-  ? 
methods  of  treating 

o  344-19    There  are  various  methods  of  treating  d\ 
minutely  described 

ph  197-  5    A  minutely  described  d-  costs  many 
mortality  and 

p  395-10    its  claims  over  mortality  and  d-. 
name  of  a 

p  411-13    once  Jesus  asked  the  name  of  a  d-, 
name  of  the 

p  396-10    avoid  speaking  aloud  the  name  of  the  d-. 
never  described 

»p  79-21    He  never  described  d\ 
never  spoke  of 

s  147-32    Jesus  never  spoke  of  d-  as  dangerous 
no  hereditary 

p  412-32    knows  that  there  can  be  no  hereditary  d*, 
nor  death 

s  140-27    causeth  no  evil,  d-,  nor  death. 

p  368-22    Neither  evil,  d-,  nor  death  can  be 
not  aggravate  the 

p  401-12    This  fermentation  should  not  aggravate  the  d-, 
one 

ph  176-24    One  d-  is  no  more  real  than  another. 

o  348-  9    one  d-  can  be  just  as  much  a  delusion  as  another. 

p  418-15    one  d-  would  be  as  readily  destroyed  as  another. 

r  483-  4    exchanging  one  d-  for  another. 
organic 

a  149-23    The  author  has  cured  what  is  termed  organic  d- 
162-25    C.  S.  heals  organic  d-  as  surely 
ph  176-21    Should  all  ca.ses  of  organic  d-  be  treated  by 
177-  1    Human  mind  produces  what  is  termed  organic  d- 
180-32    dissolve  a  tumor,  or  cure  organic  d-, 

p  428-30    The  author  has  healed  hopeless  organic  d-, 
origin  of 

p  374-18    no  argument  against  the  mental  origin  of  d-. 
origin  of  all 

f)h  169-18    reveals  the  origin  of  all  d-  as  mental, 
ts  symptoms 

419-32    d-  or  its  symptoms  cannot  change  forms. 


p  4 
or  sin 

6  323-24 

p  402-19 

t  455-11 

outlines  of 

ph  175-  2 

pain  or 

p  421-15 


contemplation  of  something  better  than  d-  or 

sin. 
whether  it  be  a  broken  bone,  d-,  or  sin. 
the  belief  and  fear  of  d-  or  sin, 

we  should  efface  the  outlines  of  d- 

belief  that  .  .  .  produces  pain  or  d\ 


disease 

physical 

s  150-14    the  metaphysical  healing  of  physical  d- ; 
picture  this 

ph  174-27    Why  .  .  .  picture  this  d-  to  the  mind, 
power  of 

p  376-31    To  fear  and  admit  the  power  of  d-, 
predicting 

s  149-27    predicting  d-  does  not  dignify  therajieutics. 
prevent 

ph  170-18    If  there  are  material  laws  which  prevent  d\ 
198-12    It  is  better  to  prevent  d-  from  forming  in 
p  412-16    To  prevent  d-  or  to  cure  it, 
preventiiig 

s  147-28    this  Principle  of  healing  and  preventing  d\ 
produce 

p  399-  4    You  say  . .  .  material  combinations  produce  d- ; 
produces 

/  208-15    absurd  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  Spirit  produces  d- 
pulmonary 

w    63-  2    for  warding  off  pulmonary  d- 
/  203-  1    that  this  cold  may  produce  fatal  pulmonary  d- ; 
p  392-20    in  the  form  of  what  is  termed  pulmonary  d-, 
question  of 

p  406-18    he  should  be  as  fearless  on  the  question  of  d-. 
regarding 

p  403-24    Never   conjure   up  .  .  .  forebodings  regard- 
ing d- 
relative  to 

ph  198-10    who  outlines  his  thought  relative  to  d-, 
removal  of 

o  358-27    in  the  removal  of  d- 
remove 

p  400-20    When  we  remove  d-  by  addressing  the 
render 

p  433-  6    that  laws  of  nature  render  d- 
reports 

p  409-13    belief,  that   .  .  .  body,  suffers  and  reports  d- 
resist 

p  420-11    they  can  resist  d-  and  ward  it  off, 
says  to 

s  144-22    says  to  d-,  "  Peace,  be  still."  —  Mark  4 ;  39. 
sender  of 

s  158-  8    Apollo  was  also  regarded  as  the  sender  of  d', 
sense  of 

b  270-27    If  a  sense  of  d-  produces  suffering 
p  421-27    If  you  would  destroy  the  sense  of  d-, 
should  not  implant 

ph  180-17    Doctors  should  not  implant  d-  in  the  thoughts 
sickness  and 

ph  179-23    the  promoters  of  sickness  and  d-. 
sin  and 

(see  sin) 
sin,  and  death 

sp    78-2    like  the  discords  of  d,  sin,  and  death, 
ft  275-29    so-called  j>ower8,  such  as  ...  d-,  sin,  and  death, 
p  412-15    and  to  destroy  d*,  sin,  and  death, 
sin,  .  .  .  and  death 

(see  sin) 
sin  or 

p  396-17    not  because  the  testimony  of  sin  or  d-  te  true, 
sin,  ...  or  death 

/  253-16    overcome  the  belief  in  sin,  d-,  or  death. 
253-25    supposed  necessity  for  sin,  d-,  or  death, 
slough  of 

ph  168-13    already  brought  yourself  into  the  slough  of  d* 
•o-called 

ph  168-26    before  the  so-called  d-  made  its  appearance 
soil  of 

ph  188-24    The  soil  of  d-  is  mortal  mind, 
some 

p  381-  6    or  that  some  d-  is  developing 
speak  to 

p  395-  7    speak  to  d-  as  one  having  authority  over  it, 
statute  regarding 

p  432-13    says:  .  .  .  there  is  a  statute  regarding  d-, 
subject  to 

s  150-19    believe  that  both  .  .  .  are  subject  tod-, 
suffering  and 

/  221-17    She  learned  that  suffering  and  d-  were 
supposed 

p  418-19    the  negation  must  extend  to  the  supposed  d* 
supposed  rights  of 

o  348-22    defending  the  supposed  rights  of  d-, 
symptoms  of 

s  153-  4    or  changes  one  of  the  symptoms  of  d-. 
p  390-12    When  the  first  symptoms  of  d-  appear, 
398-18    are  known  to  relieve  the  symptoms  of  d- 
system  of  treating 

s  11 1-30    my  metaphysical  system  of  treating  d- 
tattling  about 

s  153-31    we  shall  avoid  loquacious  tattling  about  d-, 
their 

p  416-27    If  they  ask  about  their  d-, 
the  very 

s  161-27    would  naturally  induce  the  very  d- 


DISEASE 


122 


DISINTEGRATED 


disease 

this  ^ 

s  154-12  Immediately  the  symptoms  of  this  a-  appeared, 

p  425-  8  leading  points  included  ...  in  this  d-. 
tboug^ht  of 

ph  198-15  The  thought  of  d-  is  formed  before 

p  396-  2  never  hold  in  mind  the  thought  of  d-, 
thoughts  of 

ph  19G-21  so  efface  the  images  and  thoughts  of  d; 

f  203-32  banish  all  thoughts  of  d-  and  sin 

p  421-25    It  is  no  more  Christianly  scientific  to  see  d- 
transmission  of 

/  228-  3    The  transmission  of  d-  or  of  certain 
treatment  of 
pre/ yiii-  1    in  the  treatment  of  d-  as  well  as  of  sin, 

8  126-23    its  application  to  the  treatment  of  d- 
157-22    and  recommend  them  for  the  treatment  of  d-  ? 

p  369-  4    is  unfitted  for  the  successful  treatment  of  d-. 
treats 

b  318-24    Medical  science  treats  d-  as  though 

t  459-30    treats  d-  with  more  certain  results 
types  of 

p  381-15    cannot  legislate  the  times,  .  .  .  and  types  of  d-, 
396-  3    all  forms  and  types  of  d; 
unreal 

p  417-24    the  way  to  cure  ...  Is  to  make  d-  unreal 
unreality  of 

p  417-26    understand  the  unreality  of  d-  in  Science. 

t  461-29    to  prove  .  .  .  the  error  or  unreality  of  of-, 
unsee  the 

f  461-29    you  must  mentally  unsee  the  d- ; 
iveariness  and 

ph  183-16    supposed  laws  which  result  in  weariness  and  d- 
what  is  ternaed 

ph  188-  3    What  is  termed  d-  does  not  exist. 
-wlien  treating 

p  424-27    well  to  be  alone  with  .  .  .  when  treating  d-. 
will  vanish 

J)  365-17    d-  will  vanish  into  its  native  nothingness 
yoke  of 

g  555-  5    physical  organism  under  the  yoke  of  d-. 
you  overcome 

p  392-  2    it  is  through  divine  Mind  that  you  overcome  d\ 


s  108-25  called  error,  sin,  sickness,  d-,  death, 

113-20  omnipotent  good,  deny  death,  evil,  sin,  d-. 

113-20  D-,  sin,  evil,  death,  deny  good,  omnipotent  God, 

115-23  hatred,  revenge,  sin,  sickness,  d-,  death. 

137-  6  the  victor  over  sickness,  sin,  d-,  death, 

159-21  and  not  from  the  d-  or  the  operation. 

160-26  If  muscles  can  cease  to  act  ...  as  f/-  directs, 

162-24  I  have  restored  .  .  .  where  d-  was  organic. 

ph  168-24  I  have  discerned  d-  in  the  human  mind, 

169-10  d-  has  a  mental,  mortal  origin, 

176-26  d-  can  carry  its  ill-effects  no  farther  than 

196-20  Such  books  as  will  rule  d-  out  of  mortal  mind, 

/  230-18  no  more  .  .  .  than  .  .  .  and  health  occasion  d-. 

251-24  the  healer  of  sin,  </-,  death. 

b  318-24  as  though  d-  were  real, 

320-30  even  if  «•  and  worms  destroyed  his  body, 

o  345-32  not  ...  to  "  educate  the  idea  of  God,  or  treat 
it  for  d-," 

348-  4  even  while  treating  them  as  d-; 

348-  6  making  the  d-  appear  to  be  ...  an  illusion? 

348-22  complaining  of  the  suffering  d-  brings, 

353-  2  Sin,  d-,  whatever  seems  real  to 

p  368-28  mortality  (and  therefore  d-) 

369-15  never  .  .  .  made  a  reality  of  d- 

369-16  Jesus  never  asked  if  d-  were  acute 

371-30  and  health  instead  of  d-. 

373-11  the  sick  recover  more  rapidly  from  d-  than 

.373-29  we  call  these  conditions  d-. 

378-22  /)•  is  not  an  intelligence  to  dispute 

379-  1  If  d-  can  attack  and  control  the  body 

395-21  It  is  mental  quackery  to  make  d-  a  reality 

400-  2  When  d-  is  once  destroyed 

400-  3  therefore  the  d-  is  thoroughly  cured. 

409-  2  "  But  if  d-  obtains  in  matter,  why  do  you  insist 

411-14  a  d-  which  moderns  would  call  dementia. 

411-21  /)•  is  always  induced  by  a  false  sense 

412-21  Argue  .  .  .  that  the  patient  has  no  d-, 

417-21  J)-  should  not  appear  real  to  the  physician, 

419-12  Neither  .  .  .  has  the  power  to  cause  «/•  or  a 

419-14  If  d-  moves,  mind,  not  matter,  moves  it; 

420-25  they  can  meet  d-  fearlessly,  if 

421-18  There  is  no  f/-. 

426-17  d-  cannot  destroy  life, 

426-31  human  concepts  named  matter,  death,  d-, 

432-14  he  upon  whose  person  d-  is  found 

t  457-13  cannot  .  .  .  both  cure  and  cause  d- 

gl  595-  5  Mortality;  error;  sin;  sickness;  d-; 

disease-beliefs 

p  409-  7  the  more  prolific  it  is  likely  to  become  in  sin 
and  d: 


diseased 

s  164-15  and  all  d-  thought-germs  are  exterminated. 

ph  174-27  Why  declare  that  the  body  is  d-, 

193-21  The  d-  condition  had  continued  there  ever  since 

/  209-  3  belief  which  makes  the  body  discordant  and  d- 

217-17  When  you  have  once  conquered  a  d-  condition 

237-20  either  sinful  or  d-  thoughts. 

243-18  dizzy,  d-,  consumptive,  or  lame. 

253-22  Also,  if  you  believe  yourself  d-,     • 

p  376-24  representing  man  as  healthy  instead  of  d-, 

395-32  would  prevent  the  brain  from  becoming  d', 

403-  2  induced  their  own  d-  conditions. 

404-10  malice,  and  all  sorts  of  evil  are  d-  beliefs, 

421-  2  insanity  implies  belief  in  a  d-  brain, 

425-14  If  the  body  is  d-,  this  is  but  one  of  the 

428-  1  no  inaction,  d-  action,  overaction,  nor 

432-17  become  d-,  transgress  the  laws,  and 

r  487-31  This  Principle  makes  whole  the  d-, 

diseases 

array  of 

pft  176-11    A  ghastly  array  of  d-  was  not  paraded 
certain 

s  154-  5    Since  it  is  a  law  of  mortal  mind  that  certain  d- 
classification  of 

s  161-  5    "  No  systematic  .  .  .  classification  of  d- 
define 

b  318-  5    Corporeal  senses  define  d-  as  realities  ; 
hereditary 

2)  424-29    scrofula  and  other  so-called  hereditary  d\ 
most 

p  414-  6    it  yields  more  readily  than  do  most  d-  to  the 
organic 

p  377-24    You  also  remove  .   .  .  what  are  termed  or- 
ganic d- 
other 

p  376-  2    more  terrifying  than  that  of  most  other  d-. 
414-  9    The  arguments  .  .  .  are  the  same  as  in  other  d- : 
our 

ft  320-29    hope  in  Him  who  healeth  all  our  d- ; 
violence  of 
pre/  viii-23    increased  violence  of  d-  since  the  flood. 
worst  of 

p  396-  1    a  moral  offence  is  indeed  the  worst  of  d-. 

s  138-11  He  showed  that  d-  were  cast  out 

150-32  are  flooding  the  world  with  d-, 

ph  165-13  I)-  have  multiplied,  since  man-made  material 

196-32  sorrows  and  d-  among  the  human  family. 

197-  1  It  does  this  by  giving  names  to  d- 

p  376-  7  d-  deemed  dangerous  sometimes  come  from 

t  453-26  nor  give  names  to  d-, 

disentail  g-les 

s  114-26    d-  the  interlaced  ambiguities  of  being, 

disgrace 

s  120-32    d-  and  starvation  stared  him  in  the  face; 
disguise 

/  254-26  What  is  there  to  strip  off  error's  d-  ? 

o  343-14  Jesus  strips  all  d-  from  error, 

t  4,54-13  the  great  truth  which  strips  all  d-  from  error. 

r  472-29  until  God  strips  off  their  a-. 

disgusted 

s  163-23    we  cannot  help  being  d-  with  the 

disgusting 

p  407-  5    Puffing  the  obnoxious  fumes  ...  is  at  leasts-. 
disheartening 

p  380-28    Nothing  is  more  d-  than  to  believe 
dishonest 

ph  192-16    all  that  is  selfish,  wicked,  d-,  and  impure. 
/  252-18    and  says:  I  am  wholly  d-, 
t  448-16    A  d-  position  is  far  from  Christianly 

dislionestly 

s  130-  7    It  is  vain  to  speak  d-  of 
dishonesty 

an  103-  4  further  defines  it  as  d-  and  craftiness. 

104-19  d-,  sensuality,  falsehood,  revenge, 

ph  188-  9  Passion,  depraved  appetites,  d-,  envy, . 

ft  330-29  d-,  selfishness,  envy,  hypocrisy, 

p  404-29  envy,  d-,  fear  make  a  man  sicK, 

t  453-16  /)■  is  human  weakness, 

456-16  Any  d-  in  your  theory  and  practice 

464-28  Neither  d-  nor  ignorance  ever  founded, 

dishonor 

/  228-26    to  acknowledge  any  other  power  is  to  d-  God. 
r  483-22    Science  of  Mind  seems  to  bring  into  d-  the 

dislionorest 

o  349-  6    breaking  the  la w,  d-  thou  God  ?  "  —  Rom.  2 :  23. 

dishonors 

j)h  183-30    If  C.  S.  d-  human  belief, 

disinclined 

/  218-14    sinner,  d-  to  self-correction, 
disintegrated 

p  429-20    he  could  not  exist  after  the  body  is  d: 


DISLOCATED 


123 


DISTEMPER 


dislocated 

p  402-  6  broken  bones,  d-  joints,  and  spinal  vertebrae. 
dislocation 

p  402-15  no  breakage  nor  d-  can  really  occur. 

408-22  d-  of  the  tarsal  joint  would  produce 

dislocations 

p  401-30  the  adjustment  of  broken  bones  and  d- 

dismal 

ph  195-  5  Outside  of  d-  darkness  and  cold  silence 

b  272-27  the  d-  beliefs  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

dismay 

fip    96-14  On  one  side  there  will  be  discord  and  d- ; 

dismiss 

s  149-30  d-  superstition,  and  demonstrate  truth 

p  390-21  J)-  it  with  an  abiding  conviction 

t  454-25  Do  not  d-  students  at  the  close  of  a 

dismissal 

/  218-25  Treat  a  belief  in  sickness  .  .  .  with  sudden  d  . 

disobedience 

a    19-27  If  living  in  d-  to  Him,  we  ought  to  feel  no 

8  148-  6  but  acted  in  direct  d-  to  them. 

/  227-31  d-  to  which  would  have  made  man  ill, 

p  436-31  construed  ...  as  </•  to  the  law  of  Life. 

440-  3  on  the  ground  of  hygienic  d-, 

440-12  (/■  to  the  so-called  law.s  of  Matter 

440-13  d-  to  God,  or  an  act  of  homicide. 

disobey 

p  372-16  nor  d-  the  law  of  God. 

r  483-10  you  must  not  be  ignorant  of  .  .  .  nor  d- 

disobeyed 

ph  184-23  a  law  of  this  so-called  mind  has  been  d-. 

p  385-27  a  law  of  mortal  mind  which  you  have  d-. 

disorder 

s  135-  7  The  miracle  introduces  no  d-, 

ph  184-10  belief  which  produces  a  mortal  d-, 

p  402-30  Science  cannot  produce  both  d-  and  order. 

404-14  you  can  remove  this  d-  as  God's  law  is 

415-25  To  remove  the  error  producing  (/•,  you  must 

disordered 

ph  181-  3  Before  deciding  that  the  body,  matter,  is  d-, 

p  408-18  the  so-called  inflammation  of  d-  functions, 

disown 

s  119-  4  When  we  endow  matter  ...  we  d-  the  Almighty, 

o  342-26  AVho  would  be  the  first  to  d-  the  Christliness  of 

dispel 

j)h  198-16  and  before  the  doctor  undertakes  to  d-  it 

dispelling 

b  332-13  d-  the  illusions  of  the  senses; 

dispels 

sp    80-15  Science  d-  mystery  and  explains 

b  283-  1  Truth  is  the  light  which  d-  error. 

dispensation 

8  123-26  did  not  specially  belong  to  a  d-  now  ended, 

150-10  for  its  establishment  as  a  permanent  d- 

b  270-16  hence  their  foresight  of  the  new  d-  of  Truth. 

dispensed 

p  389-  1  the  food  or  this  thought  must  be  d-  with, 
disperse 

/  205-17  catch  clear  glimpses  of  God  only  as  the  mists  d-, 

display 

m    60-23  personal  adornment,  d-,  and  pride, 

b  317-32  Nothing  but  a  d-  of  matter 

f)  367-12  the  arrogance  of  rank  and  d-  of  scholarship, 
.  ayed 

s  121-  9  d-  upon  the  empyrean, 

121-31  d-  in  the  .  .  .  government  of  the  universe. 

163-25  Nowhere  is  the  imagination  d-  to  a  greater 

p  378-31  less  wisdom  than  we  usually  find  d-  in 

displeasure 

g  542-  2  It  incurs  divine  d-,  and  it  would  kill  Jesus 

ap  571-  9  to  tell  a  man  his  faults,  and  so  risk  human  d' 

disport 

fir  514-  7  infinite  ideas  run  and  d-  themselves. 
disposal 

b  304-19  is  not,  therefore,  at  the  d-  of  physical  sense. 

305-  1  placed  at  the  d-  of  illusions, 

disposes 

r  473-  4  The  Science  of  Mind  d-  of  all  evil. 

disposition 

pre/    x-21  so  little  faith  in  His  d-  and  power  to  heal 

m    59-24  to  grumble  over  incompatibility  of  d-. 

s  130-  2  The  licentious  d-  is  discouraged 

b  324-  3  this  d-  helps  to  precipitate  the 

fir  542-  9  the  d-  to  excuse  guilt  ...  is  punished. 

dispossesses 

p  375-12  d-  the  patient  of  his  individuality 

disprove 

s  164-20  does  not  in  the  least  d-  C.  S.; 


disputations 

0  342-  1  Paul  alludes  to  "  doubtful  d."  —  Jlom.  14 : 1. 

dispute 

p  378-22  Disease  is  not  an  intelligence  to  d-  the 

390-12  d-  the  testimony  of  the  material  senses 

r  490-  2  but  the  grand  truths  of  C.  S.  d-  this  error. 

492-16  will  d-  the  ground,  until  one  is 
disputed 

/  227-  4  and  that,  even  as  oppressive  laws  are  d- 
disputes 

qI  580-29  An  adversary  is  one  who  opposes,  denies,  d; 
disputing' 

(/  539-22  D-  these  points  with  the  Pharisees 
disquieted 

p  302-  *  And  why  art  thou  d-  within  me  ?  —  Psal.  4Z :  11. 

disquisitions 

p  371-  5  V-  on  disease  have  a  mental  effect  similar  to 

387-20  instead  of  reading  d-  on  the 

disregard 

7n    64-27  Let  not  mortals  permit  a  d-  of  law 

/  210-10  his  d-  of  matter  and  its  so-called  laws. 

disregarded 

/  227-32  Jesus  would  not  have  d-  those  laws 

p  365-12  if  .  .  .  common  sense  and  common  humanity 
are  d-, 

disregarding 

t  445-28  thus  d-  the  morals  of  the  student 

disrobe 

/  201-14  Let  us  d-  error. 
dissatisfied 

/  240-23  we  must  become  d-  with  it. 

dissection 

b  338-25  The  d-  and  definition  of  words, 

t  462-21  and  consists  in  the  d-  of  thoughts 

disseminating 

an  100-10  d-  Itself  through  the  substance  of  the 

dissent 

s  155-12  individual  d-  or  faith,  unless  it  rests  on  Science, 
dissimulation 

r  483-31  fulfil  one's  mission  without  timidity  or  d-, 

dissipates 

sp    79-30  It  d-  fatigue  in  doing  good. 

p  375-  2  as  painlessly  as  gas  d-  into  the  air 
dissolute 

m    63-28  If  a  d-  husband  deserts  his  wife, 

dissolution 

b  290-18  If  .  .  .  happiness  would  be  won  at  the  moment 
of  d-, 

297-18  but  subject  to  change  and  d: 

g  550-18  birth,  decay,  and  d-  as  its  component  stages 

dissolve 

ph  180-31  To  reduce  inflammation,  d-  a  tumor, 

/  242-16  d-  with  the  universal  solvent  of  Love 

dissolves 

sp    74-11  the  error  which  has  held  the  belief  d* 

,s-  102-  3  d-  tumors,  relaxes  rigid  muscles, 

dissolving 

/  224-  5  disappear  from  the  d-  paths 

r  490-22  along  with  the  d-  elements  of  clay. 

dissuade 

ph  175-12  and  d-  any  sense  of  fear  or  fever. 
distance 

focal 

b  301-27  supposed  standpoint  outside  the  focal  d*  of 
great 

a    53-21  the  great  d-  between  the  individual  and  Trutli. 
infinite 

a    47-17  the  infinite  d-  between  Judas  and  his  Master. 

g  538-  8  the  infinite  d-  between  Truth  and  error, 
moral 

a    36-16  moral  d-  between  Christianity  and  sensualism 
not 

/  209-15  Nearness,  not  d-,  lends  enchantment 
spiritual 

a    47-20  this  spiritual  d-  inflamed  Judas'  envy. 


an  105-30 
s  141-  1 
b  288-17 

distances 

/  209-19 

distant 

a    24-15 

sp    82-  1 

an  104-  4 

c  263-22 

g  513-  9 

distemper 

p  398-10 


The  d-  from  ordinary  medical  i)ractice  to  C.  S.  is 
This  indicates  the  a-  between  the 
the  tumult  dies  away  in  the  d*. 

d-,  and  revolutions  of  the  celestial  bodies, 

The  time  is  not  d-  when  the 

it  is  as  easy  to  read  d-  thoughts  as  near. 

comprehended,  as  they  will  oe  at  no  d-  date, 

the  discovery  of  some  d-  idea  of  Truth ; 

To  . .  .  sense,  this  divine  universe  is  dim  and  d; 

Often  he  gave  no  name  to  the  d-  he  cured. 


DISTINCT 


124 


DIVINE 


divine  Mind  maintains  all  identities, .  .  .  as  rf- 
the  less  d-  type  and  chronic  form  of  disease, 
never .  .  .  has  a  mind  of  his  own,  d-  from  God, 
the  impressions  from  Truth  were  as  d-  as  sound, 
prove  Mind  to  be  scientifically  d-  from  matter, 
not  more  d-  nor  real  to  the  material  senses 
theory,  that  Spirit  is  d-  from  matter 
on  three  d-  charges  of  crime,  to  wit: 
clear  evidences  of  two  d-  documents 


distiuct 

sp    70-13 

ph  176-30 

/  204-28 

214-  2 

217-  9 

6  306-22 

336-  3 

p  438-16 

g  523-15 

distinction 

s  116-27    and  its  d-  from  humanity. 

o  345-23    ought  to  be  able  to  discern  the  d- 

g  523-29    after  which  the  d-  is  not  definitely  traceable. 

distinctive 

ajp  560-  4    the  d*  feature  has  reference  to 

distinctly 

sp    83-30  are  d-  opposite  standpoints, 

ph  197-  2  which  mirror  images  of  disease  d-  in  thought, 

b  314-26  and  the  more  d-  he  uttered  the  demands  oi 

p  396-26  Keep  d-  in  thought  that  man  is 

408-11  so  many  d-  defined  instances  of  the 

415-32  leaving  the  pain  standing  forth  as  d-  as 

distinffuisli 

ph  173-  2    we  fail  to  see  how  anatomy  can  d' 
t  453-  1    to  (/■  the  correct  from  the  incorrect 

distingruished 

s/)    88-  9    How  are  veritable  ideas  to  be  d- 
b  320-  5    d-  theologians  in  Europe  and  America 
g  551-  9    One  d-  naturalist  argues  that 

disting-uislies 

pr    16-  5    It  d-  between  Truth  .  .  .  and  the  falsity  of 
t  453-  3    when  he  d-  concord  from  discord. 

d  istin  guish  ing: 

g  506-  1    d-  between  the  false  and  the  true. 

distorted 

8  110-20    This  book  may  be  d-  by  shallow  criticism 
b  322-22    incurred  through  the  pains  of  d-  sense. 

distressed 

ph  165-17    d-  stomachs  and  aching  heads. 

distribute 

J)  408-20    Truth  does  not  d-  drugs  through  the  blood, 

distrust 

a    50-27  d-  of  mortal  minds,  disbelieving  the  purpose 

/  231-25  and  d-  His  omnipotent  care. 

234-  3  If  we  trust  matter,  we  d-  Spirit, 

c  260-15  d-  of  one's  ability  to  gain  the  goodn-^ss- 

o  351-  3  When  we  lose  faith  .  .  .  we  cr  the  divine 
distrusted 

t  459-22 

disturb 

/  254-25    what  is  there  to  d-  the  waters  ? 
disturbance 

p  421-13    the  mental  d-  or  fermentation, 
disturbances 

sp   96-18    These  d-  will  continue  until  the  end  of  error, 
disturbed 

p  379-29  The  images,  held  in  this  d-  mind, 

400-20  by  addressing  the  (/•  mind, 

421-  6  human  belief  in  ill-health,  or  d-  harmony. 

r  488-29  but  they  cannot  be  d-  nor  destroyed, 

disturbs 

p  388-31    If  mortals  think  that  food  d-  the 

ditch 

/  223-19  both  shall  fall  into  the  d-."  —  Matt.  15  .•  14. 
diurnal 

s  121-17  The  earth's  d-  rotation  is  invisible 

diverged 

a   21-19    Our  paths  have  d-  at  the  very  outset, 
diversifies 

g  513-17    Spirit  d-,  classifies,  and  individualizes 

Dives 

sp   83-25    as  impassable  as  that  between-/)-  and  Lazarus. 

divest 

«p    90-  8    />•  yourself  of  the  thought  that 
o  339-29    to  d-  sin  of  any  supposed  mind  or  reality, 
p  428-  8    To  d-  thought  of  false  trusts 

divested 

b  291-30    by  which  mortal  man  is  d-  of  all  material  error. 

divests 

s  146-18    d-  material  drugs  of  their  imaginary  power, 
divide 

/  240-32  how  to  d-  between  sense  and  Soul. 

250-  1  run  into  error  when  we  d-  Soul  into  souls, 

b  280-14  seeks  to  d-  the  one  Spirit  into  persons  and 

338-14  /)■  the  name  Adam  into  two  syllables, 

g  505-  5  and  let  it  d-  the  waters  from  —  Gen.  1  ■  6. 

509-10  to  d-  the  day  from  the  night;  —  Gen.  1 .- 14. 

511-  9  d-  the  light  from  the  darkness :  —  Gen.  1 :  18. 


when  the  latter  is  d-  and  thwarted 


divided 

s  118-27 
/  233-25 

252-  2 
b  269-  2 

294-24 
O  354-27 
p  388-19 

389-17 
g  503-27 

505-13 

610-22 
gl  581-17 

divides 

sp    74-26 
b  312-27 

dividing 

t  462-10 

Divine 

Being: 

pr      3-12 
o  357-18 

Liove 

p  439-29 

Science 

a  56-29 
s  127-  9 


a  kingdom  necessarily  d-  against  itself. 
When  numbers  have  been  (7-  according  to 
"  If  a  kingdom  be  d-  against  —  Mark  3 .  24 
Pandemonium,  a  house  d-  against  itself, 
represented  as  d-  into  intelligent  gods. 
It  is  in  itself  inconsistent,  a  d-  kingdom, 
"kingdom  d-  against  itself,"  —  Matt.  12.-25. 
and  the  kingdom  d-  against  itself. 
d-  the  light  from  the  darkness.  —  Gen.  1  .-4. 
d-  the  waters  which  were  under  —  Ge7i.  1 .-  7. 
already  d  into  evening  and  morning; 
kingdom  d-  against  itself,  which  cannot  stand; 

There  is  no  bridge  across  the  gulf  which  ti- 
lt d-  faith  and  understanding 

d-  his  interests  between  God  and  mammon 


The  Z)-  Being  must  be  reflected  by  man, 
false  notions  about  the  Z»-  Being 

sentence  which  .../>•  Love  will  pronounce. 

This  Comforter  I  understand  to  be  Z>-  Science. 
The  terms  Z>-  Science,  Spiritual  Science, 


/  205-32    When  we  fully  understand  our  relation  to  the  I>, 
divine 

action 

an  104-15    indicates  the  rightness  of  all  d-  action, 
ag^ent 

t  444-  4    suffering  is  oft  the  d-  agent  in  this  elevation. 
aid 

o  354-  6    Why  do  they  invoke  the  d-  aid  to  enable  them 
to 
All-power 

t  454-  6    The  understanding,  ...  of  the  d-  All-power 
anointint; 

p  367-26    through  silent  utterances  and  d-  anointing 
arbitrament 

g  555-  4    human  belief,  and  not  the  d-  arbitrament, 
authority 

sp    76-21    man  is  immortal  and  lives  by  d-  authority. 
s  134-29    There  is  d-  authority  for  believing  in  the 
6  270-23    Meekness  and  charity  have  d-  authority, 
o  354-28    Its  supposed  realism  has  no  d-  authority, 
p  381-30    a  sentence  never  inflicted  by  d-  authority. 
382-  2    lacking  d-  authority  and  having  only 
390-25    have  d-  authority  for  denying  tnat  necessity 
basis 

p  388-  7    Apostle  John  testified  to  the  d-  basis  of  C.  S., 
beatitudes 

t  446-25    Not  human  platitudes,  but  d-  beatitudes, 
beauty 

sp    76-23    possessing  unlimited  d-  beauty  and  goodness 
blessinjKS 

r  489-16    channel  to  man  of  d-  blessings 
body 

ap  559-25    when  you  eat  the  d-  body  of  this  Principle, 
cause 

h  286-24    they  lack  a  d-  cause. 
character 

pr     4-21    to  assimilate  more  of  the  d-  character, 
g  540-23    error  as  assuming  a  d-  character, 
coincidence 

ap  561-16    John  saw  the  human  and  d-  coincidence. 
Comforter 

r  497-  7    the  Holy  Ghost  or  d-  Comforter; 
commandment 

s  112-30    inculcates  a  breach  of  that  d-  commandment 
commission 

a    64-13    In  witness  of  his  d-  commission, 
conception 

b  315-25    The  d-  conception  of  Jesus  pointed  to 
concepts 

c  259-29    demands  spiritual  thoughts,  d-  concepts, 
consciousness 

g  531-13    human  concepts  for  the  d-  consciousness. 
gl  598-23    One  moment  of  d-  consciousness,  or  the 
control 

pr     9-23    recognizes  only  the  d-  control  of  Spirit, 
p  400-28    Without  d-  control  there  is  discord, 
creation 

g  504-  6    All  questions  as  to  the  d-  creation 
507-22    The  scientific  d-  creation  declares 
514-  2    could  not  .  .  .  invert  the  d-  creation, 
.521-23    The  Science  and  truth  of  the  d-  creation 
525-  6    a  human,  not  a  d-,  creation. 
decree 

a    32-14    bowed  in  holy  submission  to  the  d-  decree, 
decrees 

s  118-30    they  contradict  the  d-  decrees 


DIVINE 


125 


DIVINE 


divine 

demand 

/  253-32 

f)  329-23 
displeasure 

(J  542-  2 
ear 

pr      7-23 
economy 

/*  32/-21 
Ego 

I)  336-  6 
energies 

ph  186-  4 
energy 

/249-  " 


d-  demand,  "  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,"  —  Matt. 

5:48. 
Science  is  a  d-  demand,  not  a  human. 

incurs  d-  displeasure,  and  it  would  kill  Jesus 

The  "  d-  ear ''  is  not  an  auditory  nerve. 

place  nor  power  in  the  human  or  the  d-  economy. 

The  d-  Ego,  or  individuality,  is  reflected 

filling  it  with  the  d-  energies  of  Truth. 


is  winged  to  reach  the  d-  glory, 
loathing  the  brightness  old-  glory. 

d-  good,  does  not  kill  a  man  in  order  to 

unfolds  new  views  of  d-  goodness  and  love. 


Let  us  feel  the  d-  energy  of  Spirit, 

't  445-21  the  unlabored  motion  of  the  d-  energy 
Esse 

sp    93-19  contradicts  the  real  nature  of  the  d-  Esse, 
Exemplar 

pr     5-31  We  should  follow  our  d-  Exemplar, 
force 

s  134-19  the  very  element,  which  gave  it  d-  force 
glory 

b  323-12 
ap  565-  5 
good 

/  203-31 
goodness 

m    66-15 
government 

/  225-  3  is  opposed  to  the  d-  government. 
healing 

a    41-20  the  d-  healing  of  absolute  Science. 

55-22  The  time  for  the  reappearing  of  the  d-  healing 

s  123-17  the  .scientific  system  of  d-  healing. 

141-27  The  adoption  of  .  .  .  rf-  healing  will 

c  259-12  understanding  of  ...  d-  healmg  includes 

o  347-19  namely,  apostolic,  d-  healing  ? 
heights 

b  325-26  the  d-  heights  of  our  Lord. 

ap  566-11  Science  .  .  .  leading  to  d-  heights. 
help 

p  393-  3  through  d-  help  we  can  forbid  this  entrance. 

t  453-17  Dishonesty  .  .  .  which  forfeits  d-  help. 
hues 

r  479-29  because  it  has  none  of  the  d-  hues. 
idea 

sp    88-18  To  love  one's  neighbor  as  one's  self,  is  a  d-  idea ; 

b  332-20  Christ  is  the  d-  idea  of  God 

334-  1  the  d-  idea  or  Christ  was  so 

t  463-  7  birth  of  the  new  child,  or  d-  idea, 

r  470-22  the  d-  idea  or  reflection,  man, 

473-16  Jesus  is  the  human  man,  and  Christ  is  the  d- 

idea; 

482-21  the  d-  idea  of  God  outside  the  flesh. 

g  506-25  Here  the  human  concept  and  d-  idea  seem 

507-31  misinterpreted,  the  d-  idea  seems  to  fall 

ap  560-29  ignorant  of  the  d-  idea  he  taught. 

560-30  Ignorance  of  the  d-  idea  betrays  at  once 

561-  4  leads  to  the  discernment  of  the  d-  idea. 

561-25  as  the  divine  Principle  and  d-  idea. 

ffl  589-17  Jesus.  .  .  .  corporeal  concept  of  the  d-  idea, 
ideal 

s  119-20  is  not  the  d-  ideal  of  omnipresent  Love. 
Image 

/  205-19  perceive  the  d-  image  in  some  word  or  deed 

c  258-17  man  a.**  the  true  d-  image  and  likeness, 

b  301-17  man  is  the  d-  image  and  likeness, 

332-12  yea,  the  d-  image  and  likeness, 

333-26  The  d-  image,  idea,  or  Christ 
individuality 

b  303-  8  reflect  the  one  d-  individuality 
Influence 

pre/   xi-16  a  d-  influence  ever  present  in 

/  236-16  or  through  d-  influence, 
Intelligence 

ph  184-16  Controlled  by  the  d-  intelligence, 
Justice 

p  437-  9  in  the  presence  of  d-  Justice, 
justice 

an  105-24  D-  justice  will  manacle  him. 

/  225-18  breathing  the  omnipotence  of  d-  justice, 

6  293-25  manifestations  of  evil,  which  counterfeit  d- 
justice, 
law  , 

d    30-17  Not  80  did  Jesus, .  . .  present  the  d-  law  of  Love, 

sp    72-30  d-  law  is  the  communicator  of  truth, 

s  108-  5  It  was  the  d-  law  of  Life  and  Love, 

134-25  nor  because  it  is  an  infraction  of  d-  law, 

ph  170-19  Not  d-  law,  for  Jesus  healed  the  sick 

183-  6  discords  have  no  support  from  nature  or  d-  law, 

/  205-22  the  d-  law  of  loving  our  neighbor  as  ourselves 

227-27  The  illusion  of  material  sense,  not  d-  law, 

b  273-  9  because  they  are  not  based  on  the  d-  law. 


divine 

law 

p  372-13  and  then  .  .  .  name  them  d-  law. 

385-  7  the  d-  law,  rising  above  the  human. 

436-  9  acting  within  the  limits  of  the  d-  law, 

436-29  deeds  which  the  d-  law  compels  man  to  commit. 

440-19  in  obedience  to  (Maw  ? 

t  445-15  You  render  the  d-  law  of  healing  obscure 

458-24  Christianly  scientific  man  reflects  the  d-  law, 

459-29  (that  is,  the  student  .  .  .  oi  the  d-  law) 

g  522-32  Does  the  unerring  Principle  of  d-  law  change 

540-  7  the  prophet  referred  to  d-  law 
laws 

s  107-  2  the  Christ  Science  or  d-  laws  of  Life, 
Life 

jyr    10-16  a  higher  understanding  of  the  d-  Life. 

14-26  Life  d-,  revealing  spiritual  understanding 

a    25-11  and  they  .  .  .  who  partake  of  that  d-  Life. 

54-  2  he  demonstrated  the  (/•  Life. 

s  138-  6  It  was  now  evident  to  Peter  that  d-  Life, 

6  331-  1  God  is  (/■  Life,  and  Life  is 

339-  2  D-  Life  destroys  death, 

g  538-12  a  figure  of  d-  Life  and  Love, 

556-16  to  him  wlio  understands  best  the  d-  Life. 

gl  579-10  Abraham.    Fidelity;  faith  in  the  d-  Life 

596-23  d-  Life  and  Love  illumine  it, 
light 

s  135-32  as  must  be  the  case  in  the  cycles  of  d-  light. 

t  457-  7  Since  the  d-  light  of  C.  S.  first  dawned 
likeness 

6  300-22  and  of  man  as  reflecting  the  d-  likeness, 

o  356-23  man  who  is  made  in  the  d-  likeness 

r  491-16  establislies  man  forever  in  the  d-  likeness, 
logic 

sj)    72-21  it  follows  in  d-  logic  that  evil, 

93-10  U-  logic  and  revelation  coincide. 
Love 

jir     6-  3  Z>-  Love  corrects  and  governs  man. 

14-11  to  be  absolutely  governed  by  d-  Love, 

a    19-4  Man  cannot  exceed  </•  Love, 

19-10  by  the  law  of  Spirit,  —  the  law  of  d-  Love. 

23-25  understands  d-  Love  and  how  to 

26-  9  till  all  are  redeemed  through  d-  Love. 

38-26  the  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of  d-  Love. 

40-25  d-  Love,  demands  that  all  men  should 

43-14  were  overruled  by  d-  Love 

48-29  decision  against  human  rights  and  d-  Love, 

54-17  highest  proof  he  could  have  offered  of  d-  Love. 

55-20  and  the  healing  power  of  the  d-  Love 

sp    97-15  having  been  destroyed  by  d-  Love, 

98-  3  above  mortal  discord  and  in  the  gift  of  d-  Love, 

s  135-29  demonstration  of  d-  Love  casting  out  error 

140-26  The  C.  S.  God  is  universal,  eternal,  d-  Love, 

ph  180-23  influence  of  d-  Love  which  casteth  out  fear. 

/  218-23  turning  in  time  of  need  to  God,  d-  Love, 

224-31  No  power  can  withstand  d-  Love. 

239-18  If  a-  Love  is  becoming  nearer,  dearer, 

240-  1  Nature  voices  natural,  .  .  .  law  and  d-  Love, 

241-20  reflection  and  demonstration  of  d-  Love, 

243-  4  The  d-  Love,  which  made  harmless  the 

c  256-18  What  is  infinite  Mind  or  (/•  Love  ? 

257-18  d-  Love,—  is  the  father  of  the  rain, 

266-  9  seeming  vacuum  is  already  filled  with  d-  Love. 

b  285-24  not  as  the  saving  Principle,  or  d-  Love, 

288-  8  faith  in  and  the  understanding  of  d-  Love. 

304-10  d-  Love  cannot  be  deprived  of  its  manifestation, 

309-  3  incorporeal  impartation  of  d-  Love  to  man, 

322-29  turn  us  like  tired  children  to  the  arms  of  d-  I.,ove. 

325-18  with  Truth  in  d-  Love, 

337-  8  harmonize  with  his  Principle,  d-  Love; 

340-12  JJ-  Love  is  infinite, 

o  356-25  Does  d-  Love  commit  a  fraud  on  humanity 

p  363-24  Why  did  he  thus  summarize  her  debt  to  d-  Love  ? 

365-15  reaches  his  patient  through  d-  Love, 

367-  9  parodies  on  .  .  .  C.  S.,  aflame  with  d-  Love. 

375-20  restoring  him  physically  through  d-  Love. 

411-10  If  Spirit  or  the  power  of  d-  Love  bear  witness 

412-14  power  of  C.  S.  and  d-  Love  is  omnipotent. 

414-30  unreal,  and  is  not  brought  about  by  d-  Love. 

417-  2  health,  peace,  and  harmony  in  God,  d'  Love. 

420-26  d-  Love  gives  them  all  power  over 

424-25  the  oneness  and  the  allness  of  d-  Love  ; 

434-  1  Swift  on  the  wings  of  d-  Love,  there  comes 

436-31  construed  obedience  to  the  law  of  d-  Love 

442-12  JJ-  Love  had  cast  out  fear. 

t  454-22  Wait  patiently  for  d-  Love  to  move  upon 

r  494-10  /)•  Love  always  has  met  and  always  will 

494-14  in  every  hour,  d-  Love  supplies  all  good. 

g  517-30  J>  Love  blesses  its  own  ideas, 

529-22  serpent  to  tempt  the  children  of  d-  Love? 

537-27  d-  Love,  which  blessed  the  earth 

ap  560-12  great  miracle,  to  human  sense,  is  d-  Love, 

574-10  this  message  from  d-  Love,  carried  John 

578-  5  [/.)•  LOVE]  is  my  shepherd;  —  Psal.  23 .•  1. 
manifestation 

gl  583-10  Christ.    The  d-  manifestation  of  God, 


DIVINE 


126 


DIVINE 


divine 

mercy 

b  329-26  The  pardon  of  d-  mercy  is  the  destruction  of 

ff  542-12  jeopardize  self-control,  and  mock  d-  mercy. 
message 

b  332-10  the  d-  message  from  God  to  men 
messages 

ap  566-29  assigns  to  the  angels,  God's  d-  messages, 
metaphysics 

s  111-11  The  Principle  of  d-  metaphysics  is  God; 

111-12  the  practice  of  d-  metaphysics  is  the 

111-14  />•  metaphysics  reverses  perverted  and 

112-32  God  is  the  Principle  of  d-  metaphysics. 

113-  9  fundamental  propositions  of  d-  metaphysics 

113-26  d-  metaphysics  of  C.  S.,  like  the  method  in 

146-31  />»•  metaphysics  is  now  reduced  to  a  system, 

ph  192-29  in  the  understanding  of  d-  metaphysics. 

/  217-21  the  problem  of  being  in  d-  metaphysics; 

b  274-32  in  the  light  of  d-  metaphysics, 

275-20  D-  metaphysics,  as  revealed  to 

278-  3  D-  metaphysics  explains  away  matter. 

330-  9  the  infallibility  of  d-  metaphysics  will  be 

p  374-14  Show  our  need  of  d-  metaphysics. 

397-20  your  fidelity  to  d-  metaphysics, 

t  459-32  rules  of  d-  metaphysics  as  laid  down 

g  549-  6  shown  by  d-  metaphysics  to  be  a  mistake, 
method 

/  240-29  The  d-  method  of  paying  sin's  wages 

b  339-  1  The  destruction  of  sin  is  the  d-  method 

ap  568-  6  typifies  the  d-  method  of  warfare  in  Science, 
Mind 


pr 


sp 


1-10    are  not  unknown  to  the  d-  Mind. 
2-19    The  mere  habit  of  pleading  with  the  d-  Mind, 
36-20    d-  Mind  is  the  immortal  law  of  justice 
62-22    The  d-  Mind,  which  forms  the  bud 
68-29    an  impartation  of  the  (/•  Mind  to  man 
70-12    The  d-  Mind  maintains  all  identities, 
83-  1    whether  it  is  the  human  mind  or  the  d-  Mind 
84-11    prerogative  of  the  ever-present,  d-  Mind, 
84-15    to  commune  more  largely  with  the  d-  Mind, 
85-  6    when  the  latter  yields  to  the  d-  Mind. 
88-11    Ideas  are  emanations  from  the  d-  Mind. 
88-28    It  shows  the  possibilities  derived  from  d-  Mind, 
an  102-11    or  the  attraction  of  God,  (/■  Mind. 
104-15    as  the  emanation  of  d-  Mind, 
104-19    The  medicine  of  Science  is  d-  Mind; 
8  108-10    for  the  d-  Mind  cannot  suffer. 
108-22    all  real  being  is  in  God,  the  d-  Mind, 
109-  5    the  only  realities  are  the  d-  Mind  and  idea. 
Ill-  5    the  human  mind,  to  be  opposed  to  the  d-  Mind 
114-  5    in  contradistinction  to  the  d-  Mind, 
124-29    they  belong  wholly  to  d-  Mind, 
127-24    all  truth  proceeds  from  the  d-  Mind. 
127-27    Science  is  an  emanation  of  d-  Mind, 
128-  2    the  might  of  d-  Mind. 
132-11    such  effects,  coming  from  d-  Mind,  prove 
140-  8    we  know  Him  as  d- Mind,  as  Life, 
143-10    The  d-  Mind  never  called  matter  medicine, 
143-23    the  available  superiority  of  d-  Mind. 
149-25    with  no  power  but  the  d-  Mind. 
149-26    Since  God,  d-  Mind,  governs  all, 
150-21    contrary  to  the  law  of  d-  Mind. 
151-21    the  real  man  is  governed  by  the  d-  Mind. 
151-23    The  d-  Mind  that  made  man  maintains  His 
151-26    All  that  really  exists  is  the  d-  Mind  and  its 
152-  3    The  immortal  d-  Mind  takes  away  all  its 
153-14    the  d-  Mind  is  the  healer 

157-10    acknowledging  that  the  d-  Mind  has  all  power. 
158-17    the  dignity  and  potency  of  d-  Mind 
160-  2    through  the  power  of  tne  d-  Mind. 
162-11    may  yield  to  the  harmony  of  the  d-  Mind. 
ph  166-26    invalid's  faith  in  the  d-  Slind  is  less  than  in 
167-27    must  be  attained  through  the  d-  Mind. 
169-20    all  disease  is  cured  by  d-  Mind. 
169-30    other  powers  than  the  d-  Mind,  is  anti-Christian. 
174-32    and  its  cure  comes  from  the  immortal  d-  Mind. 
176-14    human  mind  gives  place  to  the  rf-  Mind, 
176-20    while  d-  Mind' is  its  best  friend. 
178-15    based  on  Science  or  the  d-  Mind, 
178-22    yield  to  the  eternal  Truth,  or  the  d-  Mind, 
180-29    found  in  the  Science  of  d-  Mind  as  taught 
182-  2    healing  the  sick  through  d-  Mind  alone, 
182-22    Mortals  entreat  the  d- Mind  to  heal 
183-21    J)-  Mind  rightly  demands  man's  entire 
187-22    The  d-  Mind  includes  all  action  and  volition, 
189-22    all  the  formations  of  the  immortal  d-  Mind. 
194-  4    the  spiritual  idea  of  man  with  the  d-  Mind. 
/  204-26    the  image  or  reflection  of  d-  Mind  ; 
209-  8    and  man  is  tributary  to  d-  Mind. 
210-15    scientific  action  of  the  d-  Mind  on  human 
216-17    governed  by  the  law  of  (/•  Mind, 
218-16    believing  .  .  .  that  the  d-  Mind  has  no 
219-13    whereas  d-  Mind  heals. 

225-28  rooted  out  through  the  action  of  the  d-  Mind. 
227-  7  law  of  the  d-  Mind  must  end  human  bondage, 
229-30    not  of  a  law  of  matter  nor  of  d-  Mind, 


divine 

Mind 

/  236-10 
239-26 
251-21 
251-23 

c  255-10 
259-28 
262-30 
264-  6 
267-  4 

b  269-14 
270-18 
270-30 
284-29 
286-32 
293-14 
307-25 
310-  6 
318-  8 

319-19 
327-  5 
331-13 
p  366-17 
370-  5 
372-  9 
375-12 
379-  8 
380-24 
383-  7 
392-  1 
392-  2 
393-16 
396-32 
400-10 
400-27 
403-13 
407-27 
417-31 
424-21 
430-14 
441-26 

t  445-23 
452-27 
458-13 
458-27 
459-13 
460-  7 

r  469-  4 
470-29 
471-29 
484-16 
493-20 
493-31 

ff  503-20 
505-  9 
508-  2 
508-15 
511-  5 
519-26 
546-  6 
551-14 
ap  570-31 
577-21 
name 

r  483-30 
nature 
pr     4-24 

a  26-13 
sp    83-14 

s  140-10 
ph  179-11 

c  259-  7 

b  333-25 

g  509-27 
524-31 
order 

a  20-21 
sp  73-17 
an  106-12 

r  471-  2 

g  531-17 
origin 

S  146-22 
146-24 
150-15 

b  272-24 
298-23 

g  539-27 
649-28 
ap  562-13 
pardon 

a    40-11 
patience 

a    49-11 


d-  Mind  heals  sickness  as  well  as  sin 

If  action  proceeds  from  the  d-  Mind, 

understanding  that  the  d-  Mind  makes  perfect, 

find  the  d-  Mind  to  be  the  only  Mind, 

views  of  creation  by  the  d-  Mind. 

are  transmitted  by  the  d-  Mind 

y>  Mind  is  the  only  cause  or  Principle 

sometimes  behold  in  the  camera  of  d-  Mind, 

They  are  in  and  of  Spirit,  d-  Mind, 

rest  on  one  basis,  the  d-  Mind. 

demonstration  of  God,  d-  Mind, 

the  d-  Mind  alone  heals. 

are  spiritual,  emanating  from  d-  Mind. 

belong  not  to  the  d-  Mind. 

counterfeits  of  the  spiritual  forces  of  d-  Mind, 

The  d-  Mind  is  the  Soul  of  man, 

but  all  might  is  d-  Mind. 

saying  that  .  .  .  the  d-  Mind  cannot  or  will 

not 
understood  that  the  d-  Mind  controls  man 
d-  Mind  can  and  does  destroy  the  false  beliefs 
except  the  (/•  Mind  and  His  ideas, 
lacks  faith  in  the  d-  Mind. 

father  the  facts  of  being  from  the  d-  Mind, 
cience  of  being,  in  which  all  is  d-  Mind, 
Scientist  demonstrates  that  d-  Mind  heals, 
all  causation  as  vested  in  d-  Mind, 
the  d-  Mind  produces  in  man  health, 
exalting  influence  of  the  d-  Mind  on  the  body 
you  master  fear  and  sin  through  d-  Mind; 
through  (/•  Mind  that  you  overcome  disease, 
firm  in  your  understanding  that  the  d-  Mind 
not  by  matter  nor  by  the  d-  Mind, 
acknowledge  the  supremacy  of  d-  Mind, 
must  be  destroyed  by  the  d"-  Mind 
and  can  be  healed  only  by  the  d-  Mind, 
brings  the  d-  Mind,  Life  not  death, 
and  how  d-  Mind  can  cure  by  opposite  thoughts, 
the  d-  Mind  can  remove  any  obstacle, 
allegory  illustrative  of  the  law  of  d-  Mind 
no  law  outside  of  d-  Mind  can  punish 
hatred,  and  revenge  are  cast  out  by  thed-  Mind 
the  Science  by  which  d-  Mind  heals  the  sick. 
the  d-  Mind  is  ready  to  take  the  case, 
consistent  in  following  the  leadings  of  d-  Mind. 
resting  on  the  omnipotence  of  the  d-  Mind, 
on  the  d-  Mind  and  Love's  essential  qualities. 
Life  is  d-  Mind. 

his  perfect  Principle,  the  d-  Mind, 
import, .  . .  of  all  that  proceedsf  rom  the  rf*  Mind. 
Drugs  .  .  .  oppose  the  supremacy  of  the  d-  Mind, 
belief, which  must  be  annihilated  by  the  d-  iMind. 
willingness  of  d-  Mind  to  hold  maniorever  intact 
Immortal  and  d-  Mind  presents  the  idea  of  (Jod: 
The  d-  Mind,  .  .  .  creates  all  identities, 
only  as  the  d-  Mind  is  All  and  reproduces  all 
the'pure  thought  emanating  from  d-  Mind. 
The  d-  Mind  supports  the  sublimity, 
can  never  impoverish,  the  d-  Mind. 
If  .  .  .  error  must  exist  in  the  d-  Mind, 
does  not  acknowledge  the  method  of  d,-  Mind, 
the  power  of  good  resident  in  d-  Mind, 
and  d-  Mind  is  its  own  interpreter. 

through  the  d-  name  and  nature. 

through  demonstration  of  the  d-  nature  ; 
his  d-  nature,  the  godliness  which 
manifestation  of  power  is  from  the  d-  nature 
as  we  apprehend  the  d-  nature 
but  reflecting  the  d-  nature. 
d-  nature  was  best  expressed  in  Christ  Jesus, 
the  (/•  nature,  the  essence  of  Love, 
puritv,  and  holiness  — j'ea.  the  d-  nature 
lose  therein  the  d-  nature  and  omnipotence? 

well  knowing  that  to  obey  the  d-  order 

the  d-  order  and  the  Science  of 

when  the  d-  order  is  interfered  with, 

but  holds  the  d-  order  or  s))iritual  law, 

If,  .  .  .  why  is  not  this  d- order  still  main  U.ined 

practically  prove  its  d-  origin  and  efHcacy. 
d-  origin  of  Science  is  demonstrated  through 
these  signs  are  only  to  demonstrate  its  d-  origin, 
d-  origin  and  operation  of  C.  S. 
Spiritual  ideas  lead  up  to  their  d-  origin. 
The  d-  origin  of  Jesus  gave  him  more  than 
forsakes  Spirit  as  the  a-  origin  of 
separated  by  belief  from  man's  d-  origin 

This  is  my  sense  of  d-  pardon, 

privations,  sacrifices,  his  d'  patience, 


DIVINE  127 


pr 


divine 

peualty 

an  106-13 

perfection 

r  470-25 

permission 

»  378-29 
3M-25 
possibilities 

b  326-  1 
pwwer 

a  27-  7 
49-28 
52-25 

5  109-23 
131-28 
132-  3 
135-10 
136-  7 
144-21 

ph  169-26 

170-32 

174-  6 

192-31 

/  227-11 

b  309-19 

316-27 

320-26 

p  426-  3 

r  494-12 

gr  519-13 

534-15 

541-23 

pollers 

/249-  9 
precepts 
8  141-  5 

6  276-  4 
presence 

pr  12-  4 
Principle 
»rp/Tiii-  4 
x-22 
xi-10 
3-  8 
6-  4 
6-16 
11-12 
12-20 
13-25 
15-12 
18-14 
19-  8 
19-25 
20-31 
25-14 
25-26 
26-29 
28-13 
29-27 
30-  3 
31-21 
35-14 
35-20 
39-26 
45-21 
47-  7 
50-13 
51-23 
51-26 
53-  9 

71-  6 

72-  3 
79-14 
81-22 
81-27 
83-28 
84-28 
90-30 
91-  6 
94-22 
99-  3 

an  103-14 
8  107-  6 
109-  8 
112-21 
113-  1 
113-  3 
115-13 
117-20 
120-20 
121-29 
123-27 
124-15 
124-21 
127-18 


sp 


incurs  the  d-  penalty  due  this  crime. 

did  not  express  the  d-  perfection, 

Such  a  power,  without  the  d-  permission,  is 
Is  there  no  d-  permission  to  conquer  discord 

A  false  sense  .  .  .  hides  the  d-  possibilities. 

Tell  John  what  the  demonstration  of  d-  power 

had  given  the  highest  proofs  of  d-  power, 

human  ability  to  reflect  d-  power, 

gradually  and  apparently  through  d-  power. 

natural  demonstrations  of  the  d-  power, 

exhibition  of  the  d-  power  to  heal 

alone  is  worthy  of  the  exercise  of  d-  power. 

he  used  his  d-  power  to  save  men 

Truth, ...  is  the  d- power  which  says  to  disease, 

except  by  means  of  the  d-  power. 

which  takes  d-  power  into  its  own  hands 

Nothing  save  d-  power  is  capable  of 

receives  directly  the  d-  power. 

an  ignorance  of  d-  power, 

thus  losing  the  d-  power  which  heals  the  sick 

could  prove  God's  d-  power  by  healing 

gives  a  profound  idea  of  the  d-  power  to  heal 

5-  power,  which  steers  the  body  into  health. 

Jesus  demonstrated  the  d-  power  to  heal 

grasp  God's  creation  and  the  d-  power 

the  idea  of  d-  power,  which  Jesus  presented, 

At  first  it  usurps  d-  power. 

subject  to  the  d- "  powers  that  be."  —  Rom.  13  .•  1. 

Few  understand  or  adhere  to  Jesus'  d-  precepts 
When  the  d-  precepts  are  understood, 

no  power  to  gain  more  of  the  d-  presence  than 

live  in  obedience  to  its  d-  Principle. 

The  d-  Principle  of  healing  is  proved 

d-  Principle,  before  which  sin  and  disease 

Shall  we  ask  the  d-  Principle 

d-  Principle  alone  reforms  the  sinner. 

we  must  understand  the  d-  Principle  of  being. 

d-  Principle  never  pardons  our  sins  .  .  .  till 

not  d-  Principle  or  Love,  which  causes  a 

human  ignorance  of  the  d-  Principle, 

d-  Principle,  Love,  which  destroys  all  error. 

d-  Principle  of  Christ  is  God, 

Love,  the  d-  Principle  of  Jesus'  teachings, 

d-  Principle  of  the  teachings  and  practice 

seek  the  d-  Principle  and  Science 

understand  how  this  d-  Principle  heals 

understand  its  d-  Principle. 

It  was  the  d-  Principle  of  all  real  being 

by  understanding  more  of  the  d-  Principle 

d-  Principle  of  the  man  Jesus, 

demonstrate  the  Science  ...  or  d-  Principle. 

d-  Principle  which  triumphs  over  death. 

commune  with  the  d-  Principle,  Love. 

Our  church  is  built  on  the  d-  Principle,  Love. 

d-  Principle  of  all  that  really  exists 

at-one-ment  with  .  .  .  his  d-  Principle, 

leaning  ...  on  the  d-  Principle  of  their  work. 

appeal  .  .  .  was  made  both  to  his  d-  Principle, 

but  to  demonstrate  his  d-  Principle. 

aimed  at  the  d-  Principle,  Love, 

the  d-  Principle  and  practice  of  Jesus 

d-  Principle  of  all.  is  not  in  Spirit's 

The  d-  Principle  of  man  speaks  through 

resting  on  d-  Principle,  ...  in  its  revelation  of 

producing,  governing,  d-  Principle  lives  on," 

cannot  destroy  the  d  Principle  of  Science. 

gains  the  d-  Principle  and  explanation  of 

All .  .  .  comes  from  God,  d-  Principle, 

through  an  apprehension  of  d-  Principle. 

obey  only  the  d-  Principle,  Life  and  Love. 

acknowledge  the  d-  Principle  which  had  healed 

afford  no  demonstrable  d-  Principle  by  which 

is  of  God  and  demonstrates  the  d-  Principle, 

revelation  of  the  absolute  d-  Principle 

until  its  d-  Principle  is  demonstrated 

the  d-  Principle  of  healing  and  the  Christ-idea 

can  be  but  one  d-  Principle  of  all  .Science ; 

rules  for  the  demonstration  of  this  d-  Principle. 

God:  D-  Principle, Life,  Truth,  Love,  Soul, 

inadequate  to  interpret  the  d-  Principle 

the  d-  Principle  of  Science,  reversing  the 

imitates  the  action  of  d:  Principle, 

illustrated  an  ever-operative  d-  Principle. 

interpreted  by  Science  from  its  d-  Principle, 

They  belong  to  d:  Principle,  and  support  the 

C.  S.  reveals  God,  .  .  .  as  d- Principle, 


divine 

Principle 

S  130-10 
131-  5 
132-12 
133-16 
136-  3 
141-15 
141-25 
146-16 
147-  2 
147-25 
147-30 
148-18 
162-27 
ph  167-  3 
171-14 
191-  9 
19.5-14 

/  202-16 
207-14 
230-  9 
232-17 

c  256-  7 

b  270-13 
272-28 
272-29 
272-32 
273-  6 
275-  9 
275-11 
275-17 
281-12 
283-24 
283-27 
285-22 
285-30 
286-10 
286-14 
299-14 
302-21 
303-  1 
303-30 
304-17 
304-31 
305-10 
305-25 
306-27 
312-31 
314-27 
316-22 
317-  3 
318-29 

319-  8 
322-  7 
322-12 
328-  6 
329-24 
330-20 
330-20 
331-18 
331-27 
332-  1 
332-21 
333-27 
336-25 
336-25 
340-20 

O  341-15 
345-18 
351-  4 
355-24 
p  390-  8 
406-  4 
419-27 

t  445-25 
456-  5 
456-20 
456-24 
458-12 
464-22 

r  466-30 
468-26 
470-21 
470-32 
473-23 

475-  3 

476-  5 
481-28 
484-  1 
490-17 
495-28 
496-18 

g  503-  9 
507-16 


DIVINE 


in  perfect  harmony  with  God,  d-  Principle, 
in  harmony  with  God,  the  d-  Principle 
d-  Principle  which  brings  out  all  harmony. 
d-  Principle  wrought  wonders  for  the  people 
his  religion  had  a  d-  Principle, 
followed  the  understanding  of  the  d-  Principle 
until  its  d-  Principle  is  scientifically 
to  the  person,  instead  of  to  the  d-  Principle, 
to  demonstrate  the  d-  Principle, 
taught  the  generalities  of  its  d-  Principle 
Science  alone  reveals  the  d-  Principle 
Anatomy  and  theology  reject  the  (f  Principle 
a  fuller  understanding  of  the  d-  Princii)le 
should  we  understand  the  .  .  .  d-  Principle 
Jesus  illustrated  the  d-  Principle 
d-  Principle  of  man  dawns  upon  human  thought, 
metajihysical  Science  and  its  d-  Principle, 
in  accord  with  the  d-  Principle  of  his  being, 
perfect  Father,  or  the  d-  Principle  of  man. 
the  d-  Principle,  Love,  as  demonstrated  by 
demonstrating  the  power  of  d-  Principle, 
Love,  thed-  Principle,  is  the  Father  and 
is  the  eternal  Mind  or  d-  Principle, 
The  d-  Principle  of  the  universe  must 
God  is  the  d-  Principle  of  all 
reveals  the  natural,  d-  Principle  of  Science, 
without  the  d-  Principle  of  divine  Science. 
God  is  Love,  and  therefore  He  is  d-  Principle, 
the  d-  Principle  of  all  that  really  is. 
the  infinite  a-  Principle,  Love, 
perfect  Mind,  Spirit,  d-  Principle. 
The  d-  Principle,  or  Life,  cannot  be 
We  must  receive  the  d-  Principle 
the  Supreme  Being,  or  d-  Principle, 
seek  to  learn,  .  .  .  from  the  d-  Principle,  God, 
[the  d-  Principle  of  being] 
He  knew  that  the  d-  Principle,  Love,  creates 
guide  to  the  d-  Principle  of  all  good, 
God,  the  d-  Principle  of  all  being, 
the  creative  power  of  the  d-  Principle 
nor  separated  from  its  d-  Principle. 
D-  Principle  is  the  Life  of  man. 
Soman,  .  .  .  thrusting  aside  his d- Principle 
his  d-  Principle,  not  in  a  mortal  body. 
Love,  the  d-  Principle  that  obtains  in 
the  immutable,  harmonious,  d-  Principle, 
and  his  demonstration  of  d-  Principle 
uttered  the  demands  of  its  d-  Principle, 
blending  with  God.  his  d-  Principle, 
the  throne  of  the  creative  d-  Principle, 
In  Science  man  is  governed  by  God,  d-  Prin- 
ciple, 
Having  faith  in  the  d-  Principle  of  health 
perceive  Christianity,  ...  in  its  d-  Principle, 
turn  our  thoughts  towards  d*  Principle, 
Understanding  little  about  the  d-  Principle 
its  d-  Principle  never  repents. 
Spirit  is  d-  Principle, 
d-  Principle  is  Love, 
He  is  d-  Principle,  Love,  the  universal 
that  is,  the  triply  d-  Principle,  Love, 
indicate  the  d-  Principle  of  scientific  being, 
revealing  the  d-  Principle,  Ixjve, 
inseparable  from  the  d-  Principle,  God. 
Mind  is  the  d-  Principle,  Love, 
God,  the  d-  Principle  of  man. 
The  d-  Principle  of  the  First  Commandment 
that  .  .  .  which  is  based  on  d-  Principle, 
can  heal  the  sick  on  the  d-  Principle  of 
the  d-  Principle  which  demonstrates  C.  S., 
the  d-  Principle  and  practice  of  C.  S. 
ignorance  of  God,  the  d-  Principle, 
tree  is  typical  of  man's  d-  Principle, 
has  departed  from  the  d-  Principle 
hiding  the  d-  Principle  of  harmony. 
Strict  adherence  to  the  d-  Principle  and 
or  he  cannot  demonstrate  the  d-  Principle, 
the  d-  Principle  of  your  demonstration, 
to  think  of  aiding  the  d-  Principle  of  healing 
has  labored  to  expound  d-  Principle, 
this  declaration  and  its  d-  Principle, 
Life  is  d-  Principle,  Mind,  Soul.  Spirit, 
the  d-  Principle  of  man  remaining  perfect. 
The  relations  of  ...  d-  Principle  and  idea, 
God  as  d-  Principle,  Love, 
all  is  Spirit,  d-  Principle  and  its  idea, 
inseparable  as  d-  Principle  and  idea. 
Soul  is  the  d-  Principle  of  man 
ba.«ed  on  a  d-  Principle  and  so  found  to  be 
reduce  to  practice  the  real  man's  d-  Principle, 
Adhere  to  the  d-  Principle  of  C.  S. 
based  upon  its  d-  Principle,  Love, 
The  d-  Principle  and  idea  constitute 
the  creative  power  of  the  d-  Principle, 


DIVINE 


128 


DIVINE 


divine 

Principle 

g  507-25  This  d-  Principle  of  all  expresses  Science 

512-  3  incorporeal  and  d-  Principle,  Love. 

515-29  Now  compare  man  . .  .  tonis  d-  Principle,  God. 

518-27  The  d-  Principle,  or  Spirit,  comprehends 

518-29  be  as  perfect  as  the  d-  Principle  is  perfect. 

524-11  the  d-  Principle  to  be  lived  and  loved. 

530-  5  sustained  by  God,  the  d-  Principle  of  being. 

536-15  by  corporeality  instead  of  d-  Principle, 

544-32  Error  begins  with  .  .  .  instead  of  a-  Principle, 

546-  9  Is  the  d- Principle  of  creation  misstated? 

ap  559-24  When  you  approach  .  .  .  this  d-  Principle, 

560-19  without  ...  we  can  never  understand  the  d- 

Principle. 

560-31  a  greater  ignorance  of  the  d-  Principle 

561-14  d-  Principle  and  spiritual  idea, 

561-24  as  the  d-  Principle  and  divine  idea. 

562-15  yield  to  the  activities  of  the  d-  Principle 

565-27  be  found  in  its  d-  Principle. 

567-10  he  is  killed  by  the  d-  Principle. 

569-  1  This  rule  clearly  interprets  God  as  d-  Principle, 

572-13  this  d-  Principle,  understood  and  demonstrated, 

573-15  the  d-  Principle  of  harmony,  is  ever  with  men, 

577-16  which  is  the  outcome  of  the  d-  Principle 

gl  582-18  God,  the  d-  Principle,  creates  man 

583-13  _rests  upon  and  proceeds  from  d-  Principle. 
583-21  'd-  Principle  of  all  that  is  real  and  good; 

586-  9  the  d-  l^rinciple,  commonly  called  God. 

587-26  Heaven.  .  .  .  government  by  d-  Principle ; 

588-9  I,  or  Ego.    />•  Principle;  Spirit; 

588-11  There  is  but  one  I,  or  Us,  but  one  d-  Principle, 

588-20  incorporeal  and  eternal  Mind ;  d-  Principle ; 

589-  9  God  is  the  d-  Principle  of  all  existence, 

591-16  the  only  Spirit,  Soul,  d-  Principle, 

591-18  not  that  which  is  in  man,  but  the  d-  Principle, 

694-19  Divine  substance ;  Mind ;  d-  Principle ; 

595-25  Ungodliness.    Opposition  to  the  a-  Principle 
proof 

/  215-22  With  its  d-  proof.  Science  reverses  the 
Providence 

p  424-10  Under  d-  Providence  there  can  be  no  accidents, 
purpose 

sp    83-27  The  latter  is  a  revelation  of  d-  purpose 
reality 

sp    95-22  to  be  succeeded  by  C.  S.,  by  d-  reality. 
record 

s  139-21  material  sense  stole  into  the  d-  record, 
reflection 

c  259-18  true  likeness  cannot  be  lost  in  d-  reflection. 
remedy 

b  326-  7  and  find  the  d-  remedy  for  every  ill, 
revelation 

d-  revelation,  reason,  and  demonstration. 
In  d-  revelation,  .  .  .  the  spiritual  idea  is 


s  109-21 
ap  561-20 
right 

/  227-26    be  free!    This  is  your  d-  right. 
rights 

/  253-10 
p  384-31 
rock 

b  297-28    no  mortal  testimony  is  founded  on  the  d-  rock. 
rules 

s  147-  6 
t  462-  3 
Science 

(see  Science) 
sense 

g  505-24    the  d-  sense,  giving  the  spiritual  proof 
ap  576-31    human  sense  of  Deity  yields  to  the  d-  sense, 
sentence 

not  to  annul  the  d-  sentence 


into  the  understanding  of  your  d-  rights, 
quail  before  the  d-  rights  of  intelligence, 


the  d-  rules  of  C.  S. 

any  student,  who  adheres  to  the  d-  rules 


It  is  sad  that  the  phrase  d-  service  has 
and  to  recognize  the  d-  sonship. 


pr    11-19 
service 

a    40-28 
sonship 

b  316-  7 
Soul 

ph  200-24    must  yield  to  infinite  Spirit,  the  d-  Soul 
source 

ph  167-14    the  d-  source  of  all  health  and  perfection. 
189-23    They  proceed  from  the  d-  source ; 
sources 

p  405-32    appeal  to  d-  sources  outside  of  themselves. 
sovereign 

g  523-31    the  d-  sovereign  of  the  Hebrew  people, 
Spirit 

a    29-24    The  Holy  Ghost,  or  d-  Spirit,  overshadowed  the 
30-  7    endowed  with  the  Christ,  the  d-  Spirit, 
46-  7    The  d-  Spirit,  which  identified  Jesus  thus 
sp    76-17    characterized  by  the  d-  Spirit  as  idea, 
97-18    until  d-  Spirit,  supreme  in  its  domain, 
99-23    the  scientific  demonstration  of  d-  Spirit 
8  125-18    When  subordinate  to  the  d-  Spirit, 
138-13    nor  by  hygiene,  but  by  the  d-  Spirit, 
148-28    it-  ignores  the  d-  Spirit  as  unable 
p  412-17    power  of  ...  d-  Spirit,  must  break  the  dream 


divine 

Spirit 

p  440-30  the  just  and  equitable  decisions  of  d-  Spirit 

442-  1  before  the  tribunal  of  d-  Spirit. 

g  516-29  God  made  man  ...  to  reflect  the  d-  Spirit. 

522-15  opposed  to  the  supremacy  of  d-  Spirit ; 

532-U  this  indicates  that  the  d-  Spirit,  or  Father, 
state 

b  291-14  a  d-  state  of  Mind  in  which  all 
statutes 

ph  184-14  enforcing  obedience  through  d-  statutes. 

p  440-26  in  accordance  with  the  d-  statutes, 
strength 

p  406-31  normal  control  is  gained  through  d*  strength 
student 

s  117-16  As  a  d-  student  he  unfolded  God  to  man, 
substance 

b  300-28  reflects  and  expresses  the  d-  substance 

r  468-24  reflecting  the  d-  substance  of  Spirit. 

gl  594-19  Spirit.    D-  substance ;  Mind ; 
theology 

/  234-22  the  weary  searcher  after  a  d-  theology, 

r  469-29  as  pernicious  to  d-  theology  as 
thought 

s  118-14  means  of  d-  thought,  which  include 

g  514-15  figurative  transmission  from  the  d-  thought 
title 

b  333-  8  not  a  name  so  much  as  the  d-  title  of 
Truth 

pr     4-  1  While  the  heart  is  far  from  d-  Truth 

a    18-  2  whereby  man  reflects  d-  Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 

26-14  I>  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  gave  Jesus  authority 

an  106-11  governed  by  his  Maker,  d-  Truth  and  Love. 

ph  180-32  I  have  found  d-  Truth  more  potent  than 

/  231-18  mortal  beliefs  which  d-  Truth  and  Love  destroy. 

235-23  d-  Truth  which  is  Life  and  perpetuates  being, 

o  350-24  !)•  Truth  must  be  known  by  its  effects 

p  388-  3  uplifting  and  consecrating  power  of  d-  Truth, 

t  453-29  the  d-  Truth  that  makes  man  free. 

4.59-27  Guided  by  d-  Truth  and  not  guesswork, 

r  472-  3  d-  Truth  casts  out  suppositional  error  and  heals 
understanding 

g  536-  8  Tbe  d-  understanding  reigns,  is  all, 
universe 

To  material  sense,  this  d-  universe  is  dim 


g  513-  8 
utterance 

s  127-28 
vesture 

/•  242-27 
voice 

g  532-20 
vray 

c  266-18 
will 

a    28-  1 


It  is  a  d-  utterance,  —  the  Comforter 

appropriates  no  part  of  the  d-  vesture, 

error  shrank  abashed  from  the  d-  voice 

Universal  Love  is  the  d-  way  in  C.  S. 

Pharisees  claimed  to  know  and  to  teach  the  d" 

will, 
real  or  the  offspring  of  the  d-  will  ? 


r  474-22 
wisdom 

m    66-20 

jj  386-24    d-  wisdom  will  then  be  understood. 
Word 

r  480-27    were  made  by  Him  [the  d-  Word] ;  —  John  1  .•  3. 


wait  patiently  on  d-  wisdom  to  point  out 


pr 


sp 


12-12  the  d-  healing  Principle  as  manifested  in 

33-19  human  element  in  him  struggled  with  the  d-, 

43-27  The  d-  must  overcome  the  human  at  every  point. 

51-  8  identity  in  the  likeness  of  the  d-\ 

53-14  as  humanly  mighty,  rather  than  as  d', 

98-32  not  human  but  d-,"not  physical  but 

's  109-  9  and  thus  proved  absolute  "and  d-. 

114-  9  and  calls  mind  both  human  and  d\ 

126-  8  All  Science  is  d-. 

142-17  causes  the  left  to  let  go  its  grasp  on  the  d*. 

147-11  Truth  had  lost  none  of  its  a-  and  healing 

ph  177-  5  The  evidence  of  d-  Mind's  healing  power 

200-20  suppositional  antipode  of  d-  infinite  Spirit, 

/  213-29  hand,  which  sweeps  over  it,  is  human  or  d\ 

b  269-22  testimonv  of  .  .  .  neither  absolute  nor  d-. 

275-19  no  life  is  "Life  but  the  d- ; 

277-25  the  opposite  of  the  real  is  not  d-, 

287-10  In  Science,  Truth  is  d-, 

297-31  has  little  relation  to  the  actual  or  d\ 

301-12  He  reflects  the  d-, 

302-25  He  is  therefore  the  d-,  infinite 

305-30  mortal  dreams  are  of  human  origin,  not  d". 

312-29  the  intelligent  and  d-  healing  Principle 

335-18  Spirit  is  eternal,  d-. 

335-28  immutable,  immortal,  d-,  eternal, 

o  341-16  according  to  a  d-  given  rule, 

X>  396-23  Give  them  d-  and  wholesome  understanding, 

435-22  no  demand,  human  or  d-,  renders  it  just 

442-  3  our  Government  is  d-. 

t  445-17  when  you  weigh  the  .human  in  the  scale  with 
the  d-, 

462-23  Are  thoughts  d-  or  human  ? 

r  465-  9  God  is  incorporeal,  d\ 


DIVINE 
divine 

r  473-31    Jesus  proved  the  Principle, 


129  DO 


to  be  d-. 


483-  6    and  this  Mind  must  be  (/•,  not  human. 
492-27    the  Principle  of  this  Science  is  d-, 
497-14    the  evidence  of  d-,  efficacious  Love, 
g  520-14    accepts  the  d-  infinite  calculus. 
524-16    Did  the  d-  and  infinite  Principle  become  a 
542-21    let  human  justice  pattern  the  d\ 
546-29    for  it  cures  on  a  </•  demonstrable  Principle 
554-  4    God,  who  is  its  d-  immortal  Principle, 
the  human  yielding  to  the  d-; 
hypotheses ;  that  which  is  not  d- 
Mother.    God;  r/  and  eternal  Principle ; 


gl  586-24 
590-  6 
592-16 

divinely 

pr    10-  8 


Until  we  are  thus  d-  qualified 

23-  7  d-  unnatural.    Such  a  theory  is  man-made. 

42-  1  Jesus'  life  proved,  d-  and  scientifically, 

44-24  On  the  contrary,  it  was  a  d-  natural  act, 

sp    84-17  to  be  d-  inspired,  —yea,  to  reach  the 

s  145-  3  So  d-  imbued  were  thev  with  the  spirit  of 

152-26  by  which  mortals  are  f^  driven  to  a 

b  313-  5  Jesus  the  God-crowned  or  the  d-  royal  man, 

p  378-30  if  such  a  power  could  be  d-  directed, 

393-14  the  ability  and  power  d-  bestowed 

g  513-21  the  d-  creative  Principle  thereof. 

545-  6  and  never  had  been  d/  conceived. 

a'p  577-  9  In  this  d-  united  spiritual  consciousness, 

gl  591-21  Miracle.    That  which  is  d-  natural,  but 

diviner 

s  107-12  are  inspired  with  a  d-  nature  and  essence; 

/  226-15  He  has  built  it  on  d-  claims. 

c  260-10  beliefs  will  be  attaining  d-  conceptions, 

b  285-20  give  place  to  a  dr  sense  of  intelligence 

p  369-  7  He  enters  into  a  d-  sense  of  the  facts, 

g  548-23  Had  the  naturalist,  .  .  .  gained  the  d-  side 

aji  563-  2  to  a  cf-  sense,  harmony  is  the  real 

diving 

c  262-10    d-  into  the  shallows  of  mortal  belief. 

divinity 

conceptions  of 

s  116-26    confused  and  erroneous  conceptions  of  d- 
deep 

g  546-22    they  contain  the  deep  d-  of  the  Bible, 
essence  of 

g  537-  9    knowledge  of  evil  was  never  the  essence  of  d- 
gleams  of 

8  112-12    opinions  may  have  occasional  gleams  of  d-, 
illimitable 

s  127-  8    there  can  be  nothing  beyond  illimitable  (//. 
lilceness  of 

b  302-29    the  body  presents  no  proper  likeness  of  d-, 
one 

ap  571-21    will  unite  all  interests  in  the  one  d-. 
raindrops  of 

b  288-17    the  raindrops  of  d-  refresh  the  earth. 

a    22-28 

25-31 

26-13 

44-24 

8  116-  9 

132-19 

c  258-32 

b  281-16 

306-10 

332-30 

t  458-14 

g  522-10 

ap  561-17 

divisibility 

b  280-13 

division 

S  148-23 
r  478-  1 

divisor 

gl  598-30 

divorce 

in    59-29 
b  306-14 

divorced 

a  155-  7 
r  477-31 

<livorces 

m    65-  8 

dizzy 

/  243-17 

do 


pr 


2-  1 
2-  8 

2-  9 
2-11 

3-  1 


believeth  .  .  .  that  d-  is  appeased  by 

The  d-  of  the  Christ  was  made  manifest  in 

This  Christ,  or  d-  of  the  man  Jesus, 

d-  brought  to  humanity  the  understanding 

may  be  to  us  what  d-  really  is 

from  doctrines  of  physics  or  of  d' ; 

you  can  discern  the  heart  of  d-, 

reflects  reality  and  d-  in  individual 

If  .  .  .  there  would  be  no  d-  reflected. 

He  expressed  the  highest  type  of  d-, 

/>•  is  always  ready. 

Existence,  separate  from  d-,  .  .  .  impossible. 

in  the  man  Jesus,  as  d-  embracing  humanity 

finite  sense  of  the  d-  of  Soul 

from  this  basis  of  d-  and  discord 
But  there  is,  there  can  be,  no  such  d-, 

mortal  thought,  the  d-  of  which  is  the  solar  year. 

but  the  frequency  of  d-  shows 

and  then  are  separated  as  by  a  law  of  d- 

have  not  yet  d-  the  drug  from  the  general  faith, 
man,  d-  from  Spirit,  would  lose  his  entity. 

D'  should  warn  the  age  of  some 

do  not  inform  us  that  they  are  d*, 

I>  we  pray  to  make  ourselves  better 

to  d-  more  than  He  has  already  done, 

nor  can  the  infinite  d-  less  than 

We  can  d-  more  for  ourselves  by 

He  who  is  immutably  right  will  d-  right 


do 


pr     3-8  Shall  we  ask  the  divine  Principle  .  .  .  to  rf-  His 

4-27  Audible  prayer  can  never  d-  the  works  of 

6-  9  supposition  that  we  have  nothing  to  d-  but 

8-  6  which  d-  not  correspond  with  their  character. 
8-32  D-  we  not  rather  give  thanks  that 

9-  6  I)-  we  love  our  neighbor  better  because  of  this 
9-  7  D-  we  pursue  the  old  selfishness, 

9-26  D-  you  really  desire  to  attain  this  point? 

9-32  Consistent  prayer  is  the  desire  to  a-  right. 

10-22  we  d-  not  always  receive  the  blessings  we  ask  for 

10-31  />•  you  ask  wisdom  to  be  merciful 

11-25  We  must  be  willing  to  d-  this, 

11-30  desire  to  know  and  rf-  the  will  of  God, 

13-13  D-  we  gain  the  omnipotent  ear  sooner  by 

14-20  works  that  I  d-  shall  he  d-  also;  —John  14 ;  12. 

a    18-  8  to  show  them  how  to  d-  theirs, 

18-  8  but  not  to  (/•  it  for  them 

19-24  enables  man  to  d-  the  will  of  wisdom. 

21-  6  Christians  d-  not  continue  to 

25-29  We  must  go  and  d-  likewise, 

27-28  Why  d-  those  who  profess  to  follow  Christ 

31-  8  they  who  d-  the  will  of  his  Father. 

32-  1  these  things  will  they  d-  unto  you,  —  John  16 : 3. 
42-31  works  that  I  d-  shall  he  d-  Also."  —  John  14  .•  12. 
48-31  what  the  true  knowledge  of  God  can  d- 

51-21  which  he  did  and  taught  others  to  d-. 

52-27  works  that  I  d-  shall  he  d-  also  ;  "  —  John  14 .- 12. 

55-12  clearer  light  than  mere  words  can  possibly  d-, 

m.    59-  1  and  this  is  the  pleasantest  thing  to  d-. 

62-15  will  d-  much  more  for  the  health  of 

sp    82-  2  as  we  d-  of  one  present. 

83-  3  the  worshippers  of  Baal  failed  to  d-; 

85-  8  enabling  one  to  d-  good, 

89-22  We  are  all  capable  of  more  than  we  d-. 

93-  5  works  that  I  d-  shall  he  d-  also,"  —  John  14;  12. 

95-13  cannot  injure  others,  and  must  d-  them  good. 

99-  8  both  to  will  and  to  d-  of  His  —  Phil.  2  ;  13. 

an  103-32  In  C.  S.,  man  can  d-  no  harm, 

106-25  they  which  d-  such  things  —  Gal.  5  ;  21. 

s  109-29  If  any  man  will  d-  His  will,  —  John  7  ;  17. 

117-  9  mortals  alone  d-  this. 

119-  2  that  is,  when  we  d-  so  in  our  theories, 

135-20  What  cannot  God  d-  ? 

137-10  what  is  it  that  is  able  to  d-  the  work, 

141-22  did  riot  then,  and  d-  not  now,  understand 

141-29  Let  our  pulpits  d-  justice  to  C.  S. 

144-  2  Why  should  we  wish  to  make  them  d-  so, 

151-20  brain,  etc.,  have  nothing  to  d-  with  Life, 

161-15  they  will  d-  less  violence  to  that  immortal 

ph  166-21  He  can  d-  all  things  for  us  in  sickness 

169-32  The  good  that  a  poisonous  drug  seems  to  d- 

174-  2  as  consciously  as  d-  civilized  practitioners 

174-  8  doing  so  much  for  man  as  he  can  d-  for  himself. 

180-  3  should  be  taught  to  d-  the  body  no  harm 

180-18  as  they  so  frequently  d-,  by  declaring 

192-23  The  good  you  d-  anil  embody  gives  you 

198-14  but  to  d-  tnis  requires  attention. 

199-27  His  belief  that  he  could  d-  it  gave 

/  214-21  more  than  they  d-  a  spiritual  God. 

231-  8  What  God  cannot  d-,  man  need  not  attempt. 

234-31  d-  no  more  harm  than  one's  belief  permits. 

237-27  and  expect  this  error  to  d-  more  for  them 

237-29  the  only  living  and  true  God  can  d-. 

241-15  can  d-  no  more  for  mortals  than 

249-19  nothing  to  d-  with  Life. 

253-19  change  your  course  and  d-  right, 

c  263-18  "  The  good  that  I  would,  I  d-  not :  —  Bom.  7  .•  19. 

263-19  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  d-."  —  Bom.  7 ;  19. 

267-15  whosoever  shall  (/•  the  will  of  —  Matt.  12 ;  50. 

6  268-*  Here  I  stand.    I  cand- no  otheneise ; 

280-  9  Finite  belief  can  never  d  justice  to 

283-28  unless  we  so  f/-,  we  can  no  more  demonstrate 

292-23  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  d-.  —  Joh  n  8  .•  44. 

305-17  Son  can  d-  nothing  of  himself,  —  Joh n  5  .•  19. 

305-18  what  he  seeth  the  Father  (/• :  —  John  5 ;  19. 

322-23  A  man  who  likes  to  d-  wrong 

326-  5  works  that  I  d-  shall  he  d-  also."  —  John  14 .- 12. 

o  346-32  what  frail  mortals  are  trying  to  d-  ? 

349-27  can  d-  so  only  as  thought  is  educated 

357-  4  and  knew  from  the  outset  that  man  would  d". 

359-32  When  others  see  them  as  I  d\ 

p  364-14  his  rich  entertainer  had  neglected  to  d; 

365-  4  this  knowledge  would  d-  much  more 

370-25  and  d-  no  more  for  the  patient. 

371-28  father  to  the  fact  that  Mind  can  d-  it ; 

379-  2  If  disease  can  attack  ...  sin  can  d-  the  same, 

383-  6  To  d-  this,  the  pure  and  exalting  influence 

385-17  Whatever  it  is  your  duty  to  d-, 

386-18  you  can  d-  without  harm  to  yourself. 

389-10  It  is  supposed  to  d-  so. 

402-26  handle  themselves  as  they  should  d\ 

403-18  and  it  will  continue  to  d-  so,  until 

405-25  tends  to  destroy  the  ability  to  d-  right. 

414-  6  yields  more  readily  than  d-  most  diseases 

417-25  To  d-  this,  the  physician  must 


DO 


130 


DOING 


do 

J)  420-  7  If  they  are  unwilling  to  d-  this 

435-21  that  tney  should  rf-  unto  you," 

442-  4  "  ShaU  not  the  Judge  ...d  right?  "—Gen.  18  .-25. 

t  447-  8  ignorant  attempts  to  d-  good  may  render  you 

448-16  the  good  you  know  and  a-  not. 

448-29  It  is  C.  S.  to  d-  right, 

454-26  feeling  that  you  have  no  more  to  d-  for  them. 

456-26  and  so  d-  allhis  students  and  patients. 

460-27  to  d-  this  orally  through  the  meagre  channel 

462-18  as  they  usually  d-  in  every 

464-  9  not  take  her  place,  even  if  willing  so  to  d\ 

r  497-26  to  d-  unto  others  as  we  would  have  them  d- 

g  530-20  saying,  ...  I  can  d-  what  God  has  not  done 

539-14  the  propensity  or  power  to  d-  evil  ? 

540-  6  I  the  Lord  d-  all  these  things ;  "  —  Isa.  45  .•  7. 
doctor  (see  also  doctor's) 
another 

p  424-14  a  remedy  prescribed  by  another  d-. 
faith  of  the 

p  398-19  It  is  the  faith  of  the  d- 
materialistic 

ph  198-  9  The  materialistic  d-,  though  humane, 
one 

p  424-13  if  one  d-  should  administer  a  drug  to 
popular 

ph  166-  9  popular  d-  believes  in  his  prescription, 


s  155-  9 

ph  193-  8 

197-31 

198-15 

198-16 

198-24 

/235-  4 

p  364-32 

doctored 

O  347-  8 
347-11 

doctoring- 

p  365-10 

doctor's 

ph  166-13 
197-30 
198-  4 
198-24 

doctors 

jwe/viii-17 

ph  180-17 

198-27 

/  221-12 

p  394-  6 

417-  4 

doctrinal 

a    37-20 

5  132-23 
O  361-  3 
r  496-31 

doctrine 

Christian's 

0  361-  8 
erroneous 

9  526-20. 
false 

a  27-20 
forms  of 

a  20-  3 
his 

8  132-  2 
haman 

6  286-  2 
my 

8  109-28 
old 

a  38-  5 
one 

a  2»-12 
rejected 

s  150-25 

a  26-28 
an  101-16 

s  109-30 
150-26 
150-29 

b  279-22 
304-  9 

O  360-31 

t  443-22 
454-12 
458-  3 

doctrines 

and  creeds 

r  471-22 


the  d-,  and  the  nurse  equip  the  medicine  with 

The  d-  went  out. 

The  d-  should  suppress  his  fear 

is  formed  before  one  sees  a  d- 

before  the  d-  undertakes  to  dispel  it 

even  though  the  d-  says  nothing  to  support 

Better  suffer  a  d-  infected  with  smallpox 

Did  the  careless  d-,  the  nurse,  the  cook, 

infers  that  if  anything  needs  to  be  d-, 
there  is  nothing  left  to  be  d-. 

physical  thought-taking  and  d- ; 

the  d-  and  pharmacist's  is  a  medical 
The  d-  mind  reaches  that  of  his  patient. 
A  patient  hears  the  d-  verdict 
moulded  and  formed  by  his  d-  belief 

by  d-  using  material  remedies ; 
L>-  should  not  implant  disease  in  the 
importance  that  d-  be  Christian  Scientists, 
having  exhausted  the  skill  of  the  d-, 
majority  of  d-  depress  mental  energy, 
sometimes  knowing  more  than  their  d\ 

into  a  mutilated  d-  platform, 
on  any  but  a  material  and  a  d-  theory. 
C.  S.  intervenes,  explains  these  d-  points, 
if  by  that  term  is  meant  d-  beliefs. 


Thus  the  Jew  unites  with  the  Christian's  d- 

erroneous  d-  that  the  knowledge  of  evil 

to  cut  down  the  false  d-  of  pantheism, 

He  at  last  paid  no  homage  to  forms  of  d- 

his  works  instead  of  referring  to  his  d-, 

•To  seek  Truth  through  belief  in  a  human  d- 

"  My  d-  is  not  mine,  but  His  —  John  7 :  16. 

than  the  old  d-  of  foreordination, 

"  He  that  taketh  one  d\  firm  in  faith, 

rejected  d-  of  the  predestination  of 

Our  Master  taught  no  mere  theory,  d-, 

not  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  d- 

he  shall  know  of  the  d-,  —  John  7: 17. 

The  d-  that  man's  harmony  is  governed  by 

d-  of  the  superiority  of  matter 

Everv  system  of  human  philosophy,  d-, 

This  is  the  d-  of  C.  S. : 

Jew  and  Christian  can  unite  in  d- 

all  longsufEerine  and  d\"  —  //  Tim.  4; 2. 

is  the  d-  of  absolute  C.  S., 

The  chief  plank  in  this  platform  is  the  d- 

Are  d-  and  creeds  a  benefit  to  man  ? 


doctrines 

human 

s  117-31 

g  504-25 

545-14 

man-made 

a    38-  8 

s  134-14 
medical 

s  163-30 
of  Christ 

s  134-16 
of  John 

s  132-28 
of  men 

8  131-24 
of  physics 

s  132-18 
old 

o  360-12 
such 

o  358-  5 
varied 

b  319-15 


which  he  defined  as  human  d-. 
a  thousand  years  of  human  d-, 
errors  send  falsity  into  all  human  d- 

lethargy  of  mortals,  produced  by  man-made  d- 
Man-made  d-  are  waning. 

To  harmonize  the  contrarieties  of  medical  d- 

how  can  they  illustrate  the  d-  of  Christ 

Did  the  d-  of  John  the  Baptist  confer 

taketh  away  the  ceremonies  and  d-  of  men, 

from  d-  of  physics  or  of  divinity; 

my  old  d-  or  human  opinions." 

Such  d-  are  "  confusion  worse  confounded." 

varied  d-  and  theories  which  presuppose 


Truth,  independent  of  d-  .  .  .  knocks  at  the 
Creeds,  d-,  and  human  hypotheses 
to  those  who,  depending  on  d- 
human  theories,  d-,  hypotheses  ; 


pre/  vii-14 

sp    98-12 

b  314-29 

gl  590-  6 

document 

g  523-19    The  other  d-  is  called  the  Jehovistic, 

documents 

g  523-16    evidences  of  two  distinct  d- 

does 


pr  9-4 
12-18 

a  26-17 
m    63-17 

s  123-  6 

162-  1 

ph  187-15 

196-32 

/  212-23 
218-  1 

6  335-20 

o  342-  8 
356-30 

p  366-28 
371-16 
373-11 
376-  7 
379-22 
387-19 
401-  3 
413-  9 

t  449-  4 
449-17 
456-22 
458-24 

r  483-28 

g  515-26 
541-  3 
542-22 
550-27 
551-13 
gl  585-23 

doest 

c  256-23 

doeth 

a    31-32 

C  256-20 

b  305-18 

305-19 

dogrma 

ph  195-24 
/  244-28 
o  342-  3 

dogrmas 

o  354-16 

dogs 

b  272-17 

doing 

a    22-U 

36-29 

41-27 

51-20 

55-21 

sp    79-30 

79-30 

8  155-12 

158-28 

ph  165-  4 

174-  7 


the  falsehood  which  d-  no  one  any  good. 

The  drug  d-  nothing,  because  it  has  no 

to  prove  what  God  is  and  what  He  d-  for  man. 

than  d-  either  C.  S.  or  civilization. 

as  d-  the  error  relating  to  soul  and 

but  upon  different  terms  than  d-  the 

as  directly  as  d-  the  hand, 

It  d-  this  by  giving  names  to  diseases 

and  this  He  d-  by  means  of  Mind, 

Mortal  mind  d-  the  false  talking. 

Soul  .  .  .  d-  not  exist  in  mortality. 

decries  this  Science  d-  it  presumptuously, 

follow  its  antecedent?  It  d-. 

knowing,  as  he  d-,  that  Life  is  God 

no  more  comprehends  .  .  .  than  d-  the  child; 

than  d-  the  sinner  from  his  sin. 

and  d-  its  work  almost  self-deceived. 

The  so-called  vital  current  d-  not  affect 

That  man  .  .  .  who  d-  the  most  good. 

it  d-  nothing  in  the  right  direction 

Mind  regulates  .  .  .  and  matter  d-  not. 

A  grain  of  C.  S.  d-  wonders  for  mortals, 

than  it  d-  to  heal  the  most  difficult  case. 

Truth  d-  the  work. 

He  d-  violence  to  no  man. 

it  d-  this  in  the  way  of  His  appointing, 

lift  a  weight,  your  reflection  a-  this  aJso. 

more  nearly  resembles  .  .  .  than  d-  Cain's 

penalty,  both  for  what  it  is  and  for  what  it  d-. 

nor  d-  a  lion  bring  forth  a  lamb. 

but  it  d-  not  acknowledge  the  method 

that  which  d-  not  last  forever; 

What  d-  Thou  ?  "  —  Dan.  4  ;  35. 

think  that  he  d-  God  service ;  —  John  16  .•  2. 
"  d'  according  to  His  will  —  Dan.  4  ;  35. 
what  things  soever  He  d-,  —  John 5: 19. 
these  also  d-  the  Son  likewise."  — John  6 ;  19. 

the  mere  d-,  the  speculative  theory, 
cast  us  headlong  into  darkness  ana  d-. 
demonstration,  instead  of  opinion  and  d', 

to  cleave  to  barren  and  desultory  d-, 

not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  d-,  —  Matt.  7 ;  6. 

and  "  be  not  weary  in  well  d-."—  II  These.  3 ;  13. 
in  return  for  our  efforts  at  well  d-. 
apostles  still  went  about  d-  good  deeds, 
only  through  d-  the  works  wliich  he  did 
what  it  has  done  and  is  d-  for  mankind, 
need  "  not  be  weary  in  well  r/.-."  —  Gal.  6  ;  9. 
It  dissipates  fatigue  in  d-  good, 
inanimate  drug  as  d-  this  or  that. 
Homoeopathy,  ...  is  d-  this. 
Instead  of  so  d-,  it  closed  the  eyes  of  mortals 
Nothing  save  divine  power  is  capable  of  d- 


DOING 


131 


DORMANT 


doing: 

pK  181-26  that  you  are  d-  something  for  them, 

/  202-32  in  the  act  of  (/■  good, 

203-  2  and  check  the  reward  for  d-  good. 

230-15  for  d-  what  they  could  not  avoid  d-. 

254-15  demonstrating  the  great  problem ...  is  d-  much, 

c  266-19  sinner  makes  liis  own  hell  by  d-  evil, 

266-20  and  the  saint  his  own  heaven  by  d-  right. 

o  348-24  by  so  d-  our  own  condition  can  be  improved 

357-2, 3  for  d-  what  He  created  man  capable  of  d-, 

p  384-  7  God  never  punishes  man  for  d-  right, 

387-22  supposition  .  .  .  that  God  punishes  man  for  d- 
good, 

410-27  to  promote  right  thinking  and  d\ 

432-16  The  Judge  asks  if  by  d-  good  to  his  neighbor, 

435-20  d-  "  unto  others  as  ye  would  that  they  should 

436-34  pronounced  a  sentence  of  death  for  a-  right. 

t  448-31  d-  one's  self  the  most  liarm. 

449-  6  in  order  to  continue  in  well  d-. 

r  483-29  by  d-  many  wonderful  works 

g  527-27  but  d-  so  materially,  not  spiritually, 

ap  563-28  but  d-  this  in  the  name  of  good. 

571-  9  d-  right  and  benefiting  our  race. 

doleful 

/  203-28  and  of  fearful  and  d-  dying 

doling 

p  367-  7  and  the  d-  of  arguments, 
dolorous 

g  552-12  no  member  of  this  d-  and  fatal  triad. 

domain 

sp    80-17  d-  of  reason  into  the  realm  of  mysticism. 

97-18  until  divine  Spirit,  supreme  in  its  d-, 

dome 

8  142-12  making  d-  and  spire  tremulous  with  beauty, 
domestic 

m    59-10  annoyances  and  cares  of  d-  economy, 

64-14  debarred  by  a  covetous  d-  tyrant 

dominant 

an  559-  4  d-  power  of  which  was  upon  the  sea, 

dominate 

c  266-24  his  demonstrations,  which  d-  the  flesh. 

t  446-16  Good  must  d-  in  the  thoughts  of  the  healer, 
dominates 

sp    97-19  until  divine  Spirit,  .  .  .  d-  all  matter, 

dominion 

and  power  ' 

s  143-30  give  to  Mind  the  glory,  honor,  d-,  and  power 
Crod-glven 

ph  165-  5  man's  God-given  d-  over  the  earth. 

/  228-13  God-given  a-  over  the  material  senses. 

p  381-21  will  sooner  grasp  man's  God-given  d-. 

g  531-14  recognize  his  God-given  d-  and  being. 
ita 

r  485-24  If  thought  yields  its  d-  to  other  powers, 

over  all  the  earth 

an  102-14  has  d-  over  all  the  earth 

/  202-22  God  gives  man  d-  over  all  the  earth. 

b  316-23  gives  man  d-  over  all  the  earth. 

g  516-20  reflects  God's  d-  over  all  the  earth. 

531-32  and  having  rt-  over  all  the  earth. 

533-  2  God's  behest,  d-  over  all  the  earth? 
over  all  things 

b  307-26  gives  man  d-  over  all  things. 
over  error 

p  380-21  and  prove  man's  d-  over  error. 
over  the  atmosphere 

8  125-26  mariner  will  have  d-  over  the  atmosphere 
over  the  flsh 

/  222-23  "  d-  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

r  475-24  d-  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 

g  515-12  d-  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

51 7-27  d-  over  the  flsh  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1  .•  28. 
over  the  whole  earth 

pr    14-27  manJs  d-  over  the  whole  earth. 

g  545-11  was  given  </•  over  the  whole  earth. 
over  the  works 

ph  200-14  d-  over  the  works  of  Thy  hands.  —  Psal.  8 .  6. 

/  238-22  and  so  gain  ('•  over  mankind, 

o  347-  7  all  is  Life,  and  death  has  no  d'. 

p  438-  4  and  let  them  have  d-.  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

g  515-21  "  I^t  them  have  d."  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

518-  1  His  birthright  is  d-,  not  subjection. 

done 

pr     1-8  whatever  has  been  successfully  d-  for  the 

2-  9  to  do  more  than  He  has  already  d-, 

3-  9  His  work  is  d-, 

4-  9  our  gratitude  for  all  that  he  has  d-. 

5-  9  woe  comes  in  return  for  what  is  d-. 

6-  8  badly  d-  or  left  undone, 

9-14  simply  by  asking  that  it  may  be  d-. 

17-  1  Thy  will  be  d-  in  earth,  as  it  is  —  Matt.  6 :  10. 

a    22-19  you  will  discern  the  good  you  have  d-. 


done 

a    33-20    "  Not  my  will,  but  Thine,  be  d-  !  "  —  Lttke  22 ;  42. 
38-18    otherwise  the  healing  could  not  have  been  d- 
44-3    "  Well  (?•,  good  and  faithful  —  Matt.  25 ;  23. 
55-20    what  it  has  d-  and  is  doing  for  mankind. 
sp    85-29    "  These  ought  ve  to  have  rt-,  —  Matt.  23  .•  23. 
■   s  152-  8    although  they  know  not  how  the  work  is  d\ 
163-  1    mischief  which  Hippocrates  has  d-. 
Much  yet  remains  to  be  said  and  rf- 
can  be  d-  only  by  taking  up  the  cross 
We  say,  "  My  hand  hath  d-  it." 
he  could  never  have  d-  it. 
God's  will  must  be  universally  d\ 
In  proportion  as  this  is  d-,  man  and  the 
c  260-15    to  discover  what  God  has  already  d- ; 

266-17    This  is  d-  through  self-abnegation. 
b  326-28    He  learned  the  wrong  that  he  had  d- 

334-19    as  the  Christ  has  always  rf-, 
p  364-13    He  even  said  that  this  poor  woman  had  d- 
372-29    acknowledgment  of  Truth  and  of  what  it  has  d- 
373-13    if  the  teaching  is  faithfully  d-. 

The  wrong  d-  another  reacts  most  heavily 
this  book  has  d-  more  for  teacher  and  student, 
to  be  well  d-,  the  work  must  be  d-  unselfishly, 
that  so  great  a  work  as  the  Messiah's  was  d- 
g  528-22    declaring  what  great  things  error  has  d-. 
5.30-21    saying,  ...  I  can  do  what  God  has  not  d- 
557-27    Mind,  spake  and  it  was  d-. 

doom 

foresee  the 

/  227-15    cannot  fail  to  foresee  the  d-  of  all  oppression. 
foreshadows  Its 

ap  571-27    rebukes  .  .  .  sin,  and  foreshadows  its  d*. 
foretells  its 

an  105-28    The  aggravation  of  error  foretells  its  d-, 
moral 

p  405-27    hastening  on  to  physical  and  moral  d-. 
nearine  its 

ap  565-  1    when  nearing  its  d-,  this  evil  increases 
of  matter 

b  279-  6    d-  of  matter  establishes  the  conclusion 
precipitates  his 

m    67-16    precipitates  his  d-  or  sunshine  gladdens 


1&4-14 
ph  179-  2 
187-18 
199-27 
/202-  5 
209-23 


t  449-  7 
457-  5 

r  483-32 
494-  6 


a  40-14 
/  241-  6 
b  318-11 

doomed 

g  551-31 

dooms 

g  535-11 

door 

bar  the 

t  452-  1 
closes  the 

s  144-26 
close  the 

/  224-25 

of  this  ag^e 

/  224-24 

of  thoueht 

p  392-24 

open 

k  499-  * 

gl  579-  * 

opened  the 

sp    99-11 

open  the 

pr    10-15 
shuts  the 
sp    90-26 
s  132-22 
shut  the 
pr    15-15 
s  142-14 
shut  thy 

pr    14-32 

some  other 

sp    99-12 

pr    15-  4 

15-10 

a    45-17 

b  299-  7 

doors 

pr  ■  10-19 

f  2.34-11 

p  366-30 

433-32 

r  495-12 

dormant 

b  327-30 

328-16 

gl  583-16 


While  there's  sin  there's  d-. 

Mortality  is  their  d-. 

They  would  .  .  .  d-  all  things  to  decay. 

the  resulting  germ  is  d-  to  the  same  routine. 

It  d-  idolatry. 

Instruct  him  how  to  bar  the  d-  of  his  thought' 

Ignorance,  pride,  or  prejudice  closes  the  d- 

Will  you  open  or  close  the  d-  upon  this  angel 

stands  at  the  d-  of  this  age,  knocking 

Stand  porter  at  the  d-  of  thought. 

/  have  set  before  thee  an  open  d-,  —  Rev.  3 ;  8. 
/  have  set  before  thee  an  open  d-,  —  Rev.  3  .-8. 

has  opened  the  d-  of  the  human  understanding. 

Spiritual  attainments  open  the  d-  to  a 

This  conviction  shuts  the  d-  on  death, 
blind  belief  shuts  the  d-  upon  it, 

enter  into  the  closet  and  shut  the  d-. 
they  .  .  .  shut  the  d-  on  progress. 

when  thou  hast  shut  thy  d-,  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 

None  may  pick  the  lock  nor  enter  by  some  other 
d".  

the  d-  of  which  shuts  out  sinful  sense 
the  d-  of  the  erring  senses  must  be  closed, 
hath  rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  d* 
appearing  at  the  d-  of  some  sepulchre, 

stop  at  the  d*  to  earn  a  penny  by 

as  watchfully  as  we  bar  our  d*  against 

If  we  would  open  their  prison  d-  for  the  sick, 

can  open  wide  those  prison  d- 

opens  the  prison  d-  to  such  as  are  bound, 

man's  d-  sense  of  moral  obligation. 
For  centuries  it  has  been  d\ 
rousing  the  d-  understanding 


DOSE 


132 


DREAM 


sp 


do^e 

ph  174-26 
177-25 

doses 

s  156-10 

dosing- 

ph  169-13 

dost 

S'      9-17 
le 

gl  590-21 

doubly 

o  343-  7 

doubt 

pr  1-  * 
16-11 
47-14 
80-12 
82-  8 

5  130-  9 
130-30 

ph  189-12 

194-19 

/  231-24 

p  429-26 

t  445-  7 

r  493-30 

495-17 

g  537-19 

551-25 

gri  597-16 

doubted 

s  136-25 

doubtful 

o  342-  1 

doubting- 

b  317-29 
t  455-  4 

doubts 

pr  13-21 
a  39-29 
8  130-27 
p  422-28 

dove 

ap  574-27 
gl  584-26 

down 

pre/  viii-28 

ix-  1 

pr     6-28 

15-30 

a     27-20 

31-20 

33-  7 

35-26 

41-25 

51-  7 

55-15 

an  105-26 

«  118-32 

p/l  174-  5 

176-18 

178-  4 

/  214-18 

223-22 

225^20 

C  266-16 

6  301-29 
319-27 
321-  8 

o  351-32 

p  362-  • 

364-  5 

394-15 

404-18 

436-12 

t  447-24 

448-10 

460-  1 

462-15 

r  470-19 

g  514-23 

530-21 

635-13 
547-22 
549-31 
651-21 
ap  658-  3 
561-12 
668-16 
668-22 


and  administer  a  d-  of  despair  to  the 

If  a.d-  ot  poison  is  swallowed  through  mistake, 

d-  of  a  high  attenuation  of  SvlphurU. 

and  by  d-  the  body  in  order  to  avoid  it. 

Z>-  thou  "  love  the  Lord  thy  God  —  Matt.  22  .•  37. 

This  d-  term  is  not  used  in  the  first  chapter 

This  makes  it  d-  unfair  to  impugn 

and  shall  not  d-  in  his  heart,  —  Mark  11 ;  23. 

some  d-  among  Bible  scholars,  whether 

were  in  d-  concerning  Jesus'  teachings. 

I  entertain  no  d-  of  the  humanity 

of  whose  personal  existence  we  may  be  in  d-? 

unwise  to  d-  if  reality  is  in  perfect  harmony 

astounded  at  the  vigorous  claims  of  evil  and  d- 

or  d-  that  the  sun  will  reappear. 

It  proves  beyond  a  d-  that  education 

To  fear  sin  is  ...  to  rf-  His  government 

This  is  why  you  d-  the  statement 

No  hypothesis  .  .  .  should  interi)ose  a  d-  or 

Who  dares  to  d-  this  consummate  test 

Let  neither  fear  nor  d-  overshadow 

No  one  can  reasonably  d-  that  the  purpose 

Darkness  and  d-  encompass  thought,  so  long  as 

Wilderness.    Loneliness;  d-;  darkness. 

But  even  Herod  d-  if  Jesus  was  controlled  by 

alludes  to  "  d-  disputations." —  Rom.  14 ;  1. 

To  this  dull  and  d-  disciple 

a  faltering  and  d-  trust  in  Truth 

d-  and  fears  which  attend  such  a  belief, 
d-  and  defeats  as  well  as  triumphs. 
If  thought  is  startled  at  the  .  .  .  and  d-  the 
d-  as  to  the  ultimate  outcome  of  the  injury. 

and  you  will  behold  the  soft-winged  d- 
definition  of 

As  early  as  1862  she  began  to  write  d- 
She  also  began  to  jot  «•  her  thoughts 
"  [It]  is  hewn  (/•."—  Matt.  3.10. 
they  assuredly  call  d-  infinite  blessings, 
cut  d-  the  false  doctrine  of  pantheism, 
we  shall  rest,  sit  d-  with  him, 
Their  bread  indeed  came  d-  from  heaven. 
"  which  Cometh  d-  from  heaven,"  —  John  6 ;  33. 
sat  d-  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father, 
power  to  lay  d-  a  human  sense  of  life 
Truth's  immortal  idea  is  sweeping  d-  the 
d-  to  the  depths  of  ignominy  and  death, 
natural  order  of  heaven  comes  d-  to  earth, 
idolatry,  that  man  should  bow  d-  to  a. 
weigh  a-  mankind  with  superimposed 
for  It  is  set  d-  as  a  poison  by 
We  bow  d-  to  matter,  .  .  .  like  the  pagan 
Spiritual  rationality  .  .  .  cannot  be  put  d'. 
oppression  neither  went  d-  in  blood,  nor 
Thus'He  tAches  mortals  to  lay  d-  their 
inverted  .  .  .  with  everything  turned  upside  d*. 
who  only  wrote  d-  what  an  inspired 
led  by  wisdom  to  cast  d-  his  rod, 
brought  d-  no  proof  that  it  was  heard, 
Why  art  thou  cast  d-,  O  my  soul  —  Psal.  42 ;  11. 
to  lay  d-  his  mortal  existence  in  behalf 
advice  to  a  man  who  is  d-  in  the  world, 
cuts  d-  every  tree  that  brings  not  forth 
Laying  d-  his  life  for  a  good  deed. 
To  put  d-  the  claim  of  sin,  you  must 
and  casts  thee  d-  from  the  pinnacle, 
metaphysics  as  laid  d-  in  this  work, 
and  advance  from  the  rudiments  laid  d-. 
Has  God  taken  d-  His  own  standard, 
leopard  shall  lie  d-  with  the  kid  ;  —  Isa.  11  .•  6. 
saying,  through  the  material  senses :  .  .  .  Bow 

a-  to  me 
A  belief  in  other  gods,  .  .  .  must  god- 
or  go  d-  into  dust  and  nothingness, 
coming  d-  to  a  belief  in  the  material  origin 
brought  d-  from  generation  to  generation  ?  " 
angel  come  d-  from  heaven,  —  Rev.  10;  1. 
a  bride  coming  d-  from  heaven, 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  d%  —  Rev.  12 ;  10. 
the  devil  is  come  d-  unto  you,  —  Rev.  12  .•  12. 


by  which  we  lay  d-  all  for  Truth, 

"  New  Jerusalem,  coming  d-  from  —  Rev.  21 ;  2. 

"  d-  from  God,  out  of  heaven,"  —  Rev.  21 ;  2. 

will  lay  d-  their  honors  within  the 

to  lie  d-  in  green  pastures :  —  Psal.  23 ;  2. 

unmanly  Adams  attributed  their  own  d- 
more  certain  is  the  d-  of  its  structure. 


Truth  and  Love  prevail  against  the  d- 

the  d-  cannot  war  with  them. 

the  d-  cast  out  of  his  mouth.  —  Rev.  12 ;  16. 


down 

ap  568-31 
574-13 
575-  8 
577-23 
578-  6 

downfall 

ph  176-  5 
gl  681-21 

dow^nw^ard 

b  272-22  in  contrast  with  the  d-  tendencies  and 
Dragon,  Red 

gl  593-  7    definition  of 

dragon 

against  the 

ap  567-11 
cannot  war 

ap  567-11 
cast  out 

ap  570-12 
fought 

ap  566-27    d-  fought,  and  his  angels,  —  Rev.  12 ;  7. 
fought  against  the 

ap  566-26    his  angels  fought  against  the  d-;—Rev.  12 ;  7. 
great 

ap  567-14    the  great  d-  was  cast  out,  —  Rev.  12 .-  9. 
horns  of  the 

ap  563-11    The  ten  horns  of  the  d-  tjpify  the  belief 
old 

ap  570-18    What  if  the  old  d-  should  send  forth 
red 

ap  562-30    and  behold  a  great  red  d-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  3. 
563-  8    The  great  red  d-  symbolizes  a  lie, 
565-  2    and  becomes  the  great  red  d-, 
567-21    false  claim  ...  is  pure  delusion,  the  red  d-; 
show  the 

ap  567-24    show  the  d-  to  be  nothingness, 
stood  before  the 

ap  563-25    and  the  d-  stood  before  the  woman 
this 

ap  563-10    This  d-  stands  for  the  sum  total  of  human  error. 
warreth  not  long 

ap  567-  9    Against  Love,  the  d-  warreth  not  long, 

ap  564-  5  animal  instinct,  of  which  the  d*  is  the  tj^pe, 

564-14  the  d-  as  warring  against  innocence. 

569-25  The  d-  is  at  last  stung  to  death  by  his  own 

569-29  And  when  the  d-  saw  that  he  was  —  Rev.  12 .- 13. 

drain 

a  33-14  and  d-  to  the  dregs  his  cup  of  sorrow. 
drained 

a  54-21  cup  of  bitterness  was  d-  to  the  dregs. 
drank 

pr     5-15    The  followers  of  Christ  d-  his  cup. 
a    35-28    draught  our  Master  d-  and  commended 
because  of  the  cup  of  bitterness  he  d-. 
His  senses  d-  in  the  spiritual  evidence 
hence  the  cuj)  he  d-. 
d-  nothing  but  water. 


A  child  drinks  .  .  .  and  rejoices  in  the  d\ 
d-  our  Master  drank  and  commended 
If  exposure  to  a  d*  of  air  while  in  a 


43-22 

52-  5 

53-  7 
/221-  3 

draught 

pre/  ix-  4 
a  35-28 
p  384-16 

draughts 

/2.34-  1    Spiritual  d-  heal, 
draw 

b  300-  2    it   attempts   to   d-   correct  spiritual   concla- 

sions 
p  396-  8    nor  d*  attention  to  certain  symptoms  as 

drawn 

a    48-26  Pilate  was  d-  into  acquiescence  with  the 

s  117-24  Evidence  d-  from  the  five  physical  senses 

129-  1  conclusion,  if  properly  d-,  cannot  be  false. 

/  247-16  models  of  spiritual  sense,  d-  by  perfect  Mind 

b  274-11  not  mere  inferences  d*  from  material  premises. 

o  360-  1  real  and  eternal  because  d-  from  Trutn, 

p  379-27  pictures  d-  on  the  body  by  a 

379-30  the  fever-picture,  d-  by  millions  of  mortals 

draws 

sp   96-25    As  this  consummation  d-  nearer, 
dread 

a    51-  5    This  d-  added  the  drop  of  gall  to  his  cup. 

b  321-22    white  as  snow  with  the  d-  disease, 

p  426-20    master  either  a  desire  to  die  or  a  d*  of  the  grave, 

dread>s 

p  379-24    her  belief  produces  the  very  results  she  d-. 
415-  9    looks  upon  some  object  which  he  d-. 

dream 

according  to  the 

/  250-17    according  to  the  d*  he  entertains  in  sleep. 
another 

sp  75-30    we  pass  from  one  dream  to  another  d\ 


DREAM 


133 


DRIVEN 


dream 

ceases 

o  346-20    If  a  d-  ceases,  it  is  self-destroyed, 
dreamer  and 

g  630-28    therefore  the  dreamer  and  <!•  are  one, 
erroneous 

/  223-26    Startle  .  .  .  thought  from  its  erroneous  d- 
fleshly 

ph  196-  7    awakens  mortal  mind  from  its  fleshly  d-, 
has  no  reality 

g  530-26    The  d-  has  no  reality,  no  intelligence, 
his  own 

g  528-23    Beholding  the  creations  of  bis  own  d- 
illusion  or 

r  490-30    oblivion,  nothingness,  or  an  illusion  or  d\ 
leaves  mortal  man 

r  492-  1    when  the  d-  leaves  mortal  man  intact  in  body 
mortal 

(gee  mortal) 
of  death 

p  427-29    The  d-  of  death  must  be  mastered  by  Mind 
429-17    Mortals  waken  from  the  d-  of  death 
of  disease 

p  396-30    It  breaks  the  d-  of  disease  to  understand  that 
of  existence 

g  529-  8    destroy  the  d-  of  existence,  reinstate  reality, 
of  material  life 

sp    77-13    period  required  for  this  d-  of  material  life, 
of  material  livings 

pr    14-25    separate  from  the  ...  d-  of  material  living, 
of  matter 

g  532-27    Thus  error  began  and  will  end  the  d-  of  mat- 
ter. 
of  mortal  existence 

/  260-23    in  the  waking  d-  of  mortal  existence 
of  pain 

ph  188-11    Mortal  existence  is  a  d-  of  pain  and 
of  sin 

ph  188-12    a  d-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death ; 
of  suffering 

p  420-29    to  break  its  d-  of  suffering, 
one 

sp    75^30    we  pass  from  one  d-  to  another  dream, 
or  belief 

r  491-22    The  d-  or  belief  goes  on,  whether  our  eyes  are 
phase  of  the 

p  427-13    Death  is  but  another  phase  of  the  d-  that 
phases  of  the 

/  249-24    Sleep  and  apathy  are  phases  of  the  d-  that 
pleasure  of  a 

ph  188-19    produced  physically  by  the  pleasure  of  a  d-. 
sickness  is  a 

p  417-20    To  the  C.  S.  healer,  sickness  is  a  d- 
sleepinif 

ph  188-15    In  both  the  waking  and  the  sleeping  d-, 

f  250-23    any  more  reality  in  .  .  .  than   in  the  sleep- 
ing d? 

r  494-22    as  the  experiences  of  the  sleeping  d-  seem  real) 
temporal 

p  412-24    and  that  sickness  is  a  temporal  d: 
that  matter 

o  347-26    The  d-  that  matter  and  error  are  something 
this 

ph  196-  8    which  tend  to  perpetuate  this  d-. 

r  491-31    that  this  d*  .  .  .  may  not  be  mortal  man  ? 
vanishes 

/  250-18    When  tliat  d*  vanishes,  the  mortal  finds 

in    62-16    will  do  much  more  .  .  .  than  you  d-. 

sp    71-10    Close  your  eyes,  and  you  may  d-  that  you 

ph  188-13    is  like  the  d-  we  have  in  sleep, 

Mortal  existence  is  a  d- ; 

break  the  d-  of  the  material  senses. 

awake,  we  d*  of  the  pains  and  pleasures 

awakened  Lazarus  from  the  d-, 

this  supposition  was  a  d-,  a  myth. 

of  which  mortal  and  material  life  is  the  d*. 


/  250-  6 
p  412-17 
r  491-28 

493-28 
g  528-  7 

556-24 

dreamed 

/  249-20    You  say,  "  I  d-  last  night." 

dreamer 


sp    82-14    not  communicate  with  the  d-  by  our  side 
ph  188-16 


the  d-  thinks  that  his  body  is  material 
as  the  startled  d-  who  wakens  from  an 
this  dream  —  rather  than  the  d- 
the  so-called  d-  is  unconscious  ? 
therefore  the  d-  and  dream  are  one. 

Mortals  are  the  Adam  d\ 


b  322-21 

r  491-31 

492-  2 

g  530-28 

dreamers 

/  249-23 

dreaming: 

ftp  95-a 


in  the  cradle  of  infancy,  d*  away  the  hoars. 
dream-land 

g  543-U    and  must  dwell  in  d-,  until  mortals 
dream-narrative 

g  530-20    The  history  of  error  is  a  d-. 


dreams 

different 

sp    82-27  Different  d-  and  different  awakenings  l}etoken 
mortal 

b  305-29  These  mortal  d-  are  of  human  origin, 
opposite 

sp    74-14  between  persons  in  such  opposite  d-  as 
our 

/  212-  1  We  suffer  or  enjoy  in  our  d-, 

sp    71-17  From  d-  also  you  learn  that 

82-16  unconscious  or  are  wandering  in  our  d- 

90-16  In  d-  we  fly  to  Europe  and  meet  a 

/  249-22  and  His  likeness  never  d-. 

250-  8  Spirit  is  the  Ego  which  never  d-, 

p  386-  1  an  illusion  of  mortal  mind,  —  one  of  its  d\ 

397-26  when  they  .  .  .  enjoy,  or  suffer  in  d-. 

g  606-  2  mortal  mind,  sleep,  d-,  sin, 

566-22  Oblivion  and  d-,  not  realities,  come  with  sleep. 

dream-sensations 

/  250-19  experiencing  none  of  these  d\ 

dr  eam-sli  ado  ws 

p  418-31  pain,  deformed  joints,  are  waking  d; 

dreamy 

sp    88-  1  and  this  not  in  d-  sleep. 
dreary 

sp    96-  8  Earth  will  become  d-  and  desolate, 

dreg's 

a    33-14  drain  to  the  d-  his  cup  of  sorrow. 

54-22  cup  of  bitterness  was  drained  to  the  d\ 

drenching 

s  122-21  midst  of  murky  clouds  and  d-  rain. 

dress 

ph  193-17  I  told  him  to  rise,  d*  himself,  and  take  supper 

g  526-27  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  to  d-  it  —  den.  2  :  15. 

527-  2  God  could  not  put  Mind  into  matter  .  .  to  d-  it 

drew 

b  321-22  and  d-  it  forth  white  as  snow 

ap  563-23  And  his  tail  d-  the  third  part  —  Rev.  12 ;  4. 

drift 

pref    x-12  has  not  compromised  ...  to    suit  the  gen- 
eral d* 

/  205-25  hinders  man's  normal  d-  towards  the  one  Mind, 

250-30  like  snowflakes,  and  d-  to  the  ground. 

drifting 

a   21-31  if  he  can  only  imagine  himself  d-  in  the 

drilling 

t  378-19  d-  and  drugging,  adopted  to  cure  matter, 

pr    10-  9  Until  we  are  .  .  .  willing  to  d-  his  cup, 

a    18-  •  /  tvill  not  d-  of  the  fruit  of—  Luke  22 ;  18. 

25-11  they  truly  eat  his  flesh  and  d-  his  blood, 

26-  7  all  have  the  cup  of  sorrowful  effort  to  d* 

31-18  we  d-  of  his  cup,  partake  of  his  bread, 

31-23  and  d-  this  cup.  —  /  Cor.  11 ;  26. 

32-18  7>  ye  all  of  it."  — 3/a«.  26.-27. 

33-17  "  n-  ye  all  of  it."  —Matt.  26; 27. 

33-32  Are  all  who  eat  bread  and  d-  wine  in  memory 

34-  1  Are  all  .  .  .  willing  truly  to  d-  his  cup, 

54-27  those  who  followed  him  should  d-  of  his  cup, 

m    62-14  or  whatyeshall  d-";  — 3/att.  6.-26. 

67-  2  shall  we  not  d*  it  and  learn  the  lessons 

s  158-22  acquires  an  educated  appetite  for  strong  d-, 

ph  165-  *  or  ivhat  ye  shall  (I- .—Matt.  6; 25. 

170-17  or  what  ye  shall  d-."  —  Matt.  6;  25. 

/  222-15  less  thought  about  what  she  should  eat  or  d-, 

b  317-  8  will  d-  of  his  Master's  cup. 

328-24  and  if  they  d-  any  deadly  thing,  —3/arfc  16  .•  18. 

p  362-  *  and  if  they  d-  any  deadly  thing,  —  Mark  16 .  18. 

366-  8  debars  him  from  giving  d-  to  the  thirsty 

398-22  and  the  desire  for  strong  d-  is  gone. 

431-  5  the  prisoner  give  him  d-. 

g  530-  9  or  what  ye  shall  d-,"  —  Matt.  6. -25. 

ap  570-16  waiting  and  watching  for  rest  and  d\ 

drinketh 

a    .55-24  d-  of  Christ's  cup  now, 

drinking 

a    33-27  Christians,  are  you  d- his  cup? 

/  254-  8  To  stop  eating,  d\  or  being  clothed 

drinks 

pref   ix-  3  child  d-  in  the  outward  world  through  the  eyes 

a    48-12  when  he  d-  from  the  same  cup, 

p  406-28  The  depraved  appetite  for  alcoholic  d-, 

t  464-  2  the  use  of  tobacco  or  intoxicating  d*  is  not 

drive 

/  251-  8  to  d-  belief  into  new  paths, 

o  357-31  Can  matter  d*  Life,  Spirit,  hence,  and  so  defeat 

r  487-  1  these  calamities  often  d-  mortals  to  seek 

g  538-  3  d-  error  out  of  all  selfhood. 

driven 

8  136-  3  Jordan,  that  thou  wast  d-  back?  —  Paal.  114 .- S. 


DRIVEN 


134 


DRUGS 


driven 

s  143-14    D-  to  choose  between  two  difficulties, 
152-26   mortals  are  divinely  d-  to  a  spiritual  source 
droop 

m    61-16    often  these  beautiful  children  early  d-  and  die, 
droopingr 

m    58-  3    or  else  joy's  d-  wings  trail  in  dust. 

drop 

a    51-  5  This  dread  added  the  d-  of  gall  to  his  cup. 

an  106-  2  to  d-  from  the  platform  of  common  manhood 

8  153-  8  and  yet,  with  one  (/•  of  that  attenuation 

/  205-  4  stumble  with  lameness,  d-  with  drunkenness, 

c  255-  2  d-  o£E  their  mental  swaddling-clothes, 

262-21  They  will  then  d-  the  false  estimate  of  life 

o  361-16  As  a  d-  of  water  is  one  with  the  ocean, 

p  379-17  when  not  a  d-  of  his  blood  was  shed. 

dropped 

/  222-20    Now  she  d-  drugs  and  material  hygiene, 
b  296-  5    the  mortal  is  d-  for  the  immortal. 

dropping 

/  228-17    D'  their  present  beliefs,  they  will  recognize 
drops 

s  148-16  d-  the  true  tone,  and  accepts  the  discord. 

ph  166-24  the  despairing  invalid  often  d-  them, 

c  257-20  "  who  hath  begotten  the  d-  of  dew,"  —  Job  38 ;  28. 

g  520-27  Mortal  thought  d-  into  the  ground, 

549-31  He  absolutely  d-  from  his  summit, 

dropsy 

s  156-  5    A  case  of  d,  .  .  .  fell  into  my  hands. 

dross 

m   66-32    furnace  separates  the  gold  from  the  d- 

drove 

g  537-  5    So  He  d-  out  the  man :  —  Gen.  3 ;  24. 

drovrn 

ap  570-19    a  new  flood  to  d-  the  Christ-Idea? 

570-20    He  can  neither  d-  your  voice  with  its  roar, 
drowning 

a    22-7    This  causes  them,  even  as  d- men, 
ap  569-19    to  lift  their  heads  above  the  d-  wave. 
drug  {see  also  drug's) 
administer  a 

p  424-13    if  one  doctor  should  administer  a  d-  to 
any 

p  420-21    better  than  any  d-,  alterative,  or  tonic. 
applying  tlie 

p  401-24    by  applying  the  d-  to  either  ? 
causes  a 

pr    12-21    which  causes  a  d*  to  be  apparently 
certain 

p  370-11    might  be  produced  by  a  certain  d-, 
confidence  in  the 

s  155-  7    take  away  the  individual  confidence  in  the  d-, 
diminishes  the 

s  155-26    Homoeopathy  diminishes  the  d-, 
disappears 

s  155-27    the  potency  . .  .  increases  as  the  d-  disappears. 
divorced  the 

a  155-  7    you  have  not  yet  divorced  the  d-  from 
does  nothing 

pr    12-18    The  d-  does  nothing,  because  it  has  no 
enables  a 

ph  174-22    belief  is  all  that  enables  a  d*  to 
exterminates  the 

8  157-  8    C.  S.  exterminates  the  d-, 
faith  in  the 

p  370-14   faith  in  the  d-  is  the  sole  factor  in  the  cure. 
inanimate 

a  155-12    When  the  general  belief  endorses  the  inani- 
mate d- 
160-  7    the  inanimate  d-  becomes  powerless. 

6  312-30    and  so  turns  ...  to  the  inanimate  d-. 
like  a 

pr   12-17    affects  the  sick  like  a  d-, 
may  eventually  lose 

p  370-24    a  d-  may  eventually  lose  its  supposed  power 
mental  izes  a 

s  157-11    Homoeopathy  mentalizes  a  d- 
no  efficacy  in  a 

a  153-15    learned  .  .  .  that  there  is  no  eflftcacy  in  a  d-. 
poisonous 

ph  169-32    good  that  a  poisonous  d-  seems  to  do  is  evil, 
prescribes  the 

p  399-  6    Mortal  mind  prescribes  the  d-,  and 
Tely  on  a 

/  202-28    and  yet  we  rely  on  a  d-  to  heal  disease,  as  if 
same 

p  370-12    are  removed  by  using  the  same  d- 
•whatever  the 

ph  178-  3    the  strychnine,  or  whatever  the  d-  used, 

a  152-32    but  the  d-  is  f  reauently  attenuated 
153-  2    it  is  not  the  d-  which  expels  the  disease 


drug 

s  157-12  d-  becomes  more  like  the  human  mind 

157-24  the  power  which  the  d-  seems  to  possess. 

158-30  of  a  higher  attenuation  than  the  d-, 

163-11  man-midwife,  chemist,  druggist,  or  d- 

ph  169-22  however  much  we  trust  a  d- 

p  394-24  unless  it  can  be  aided  by  a  d- 

401-25  Would  the  d-  remove  paralysis, 
drugging 

s  155-29  homoeopathy,  and  .  .  .  have  diminished  d- ; 

p  378-19  hygienic  drilling  and  d-,  adopted  to 

druggist 

s  155-  9  The  chemist,  the  botanist,  the  d-, 

163-11  chemist,  d-,  or  drug  on  the  face  of  the  earth, 
drug's 

s  157-14  and  the  d-  power  of  action  is 
drugs 

and  hygiene 

ph  167-12  D-  and  hygiene  cannot  successfully  usurp 

r  484-15  D-  and  hygiene  oppose  the  supremacy  of  the 
and  inert  matter 

r  484-17  !)•  and  inert  matter  are  unconscious,  mindless. 
does  not  distribute 

p  408-20  Truth  does  not  distribute  d-  through  the  blood, 
does  not  employ 

s  143-  5  God  does  not  employ  d-  or  hygiene, 
do  not  affect 

p  408-19  IJ-  do  not  affect  a  corpse, 
faitti  in 

s  145-14  whether  faith  in  d-,  trust  in  hygiene, 

146-  7  have  rendered  faith  in  d-  the  fashion, 

ph  181-30  If  you  have  more  faith  in  d-  than  in  Truth, 
giving 

p  413-24  Giving  d-  to  infants,  noticing  every  symptom 
hygiene  and 

/  222-19  the  strictest  adherence  to  hygiene  and  d% 
inanimate 

an  106-  1  from  the  use  of  inanimate  d-  to  the 
lose  their 

8  160-  5  d-  lose  their  healing  force,  for  they  have  no 
material 

s  146-18  truth  divests  material  d-  of  their 
matter  or 

t  463-29  are  not  healed  by  inanimate  matter  or  d-, 
Mind  and 

s  143-32  may  try  to  make  Mind  and  d-  coalesce, 
mineral 

s  158-  9  from  image-gods  to  vegetable  and  mineral  d- 
never  gave 

p  369-18  never  gave  d-,  never  prayed  to  know  if 
never  tauglit  that 

/  232-19  Jesus  never  taught  that  d-,  food,  air, 
outweighs 

s  149-  3  Mind  as  far  outweighs  d-  in  the  cure  of 
physician   prescribes 

ph  198-19  the  physician  prescribes  d-,  until  the 
pleas  for 

ph  182-27  Pleas  for  d-  and  laws  of  health  come  from 

prescribed  no 

s  148-  4  prescribed  no  d-,  urged  no  obedience  to 
rush  after 

ph  168-11  When  sick  (according    to  belief)  yon  rush 
after  d-, 
substitute 

/  218-20  why  do  you  substitute  d-  for  the 
substitutes 

8  146-13  Material  medicine  substitutes  d-  for  the 
their 

/  237-  8  before  her  parents  would  have  laid  aaide  their  d; 
through 

o  345-  6  and  work  through  d-  to  heal  the  sick? 
took  no 

a    44-13  He  took  no  d-  to  allay  inflammation. 
use  of 

ap    79-  8  more  sanitary  than  the  use  otd-, 

a  155-  3  When  the  sick  recover  by  the  use  of  d', 
with 

/  230-  2  Would  you  attempt  with  d-,  or  without, 
without 

ph  185-23  not  only  without  d-,  but  without  h^'pnotism, 

a  155-29  but  if  d-  are  an  antidote  to  disease, 

155-30  -If  d-  are  good  things,  is  it  safe  to 

155-32  If  d-  possess  intrinsic  virtues  or 

156-  2  Who  named  d-,  and  what  made  them  good 

157-16  If  d-  are  part  of  God's  creation, 

157-18  then  d-  cannot  be  poisonous. 

157-19  If  He  could  create  d-  intrinsically  bad, 

157-20  If  He  creates  d-  at  all  .  .  .  why  did  Jesus  not 

158-16  />-,  cataplasms,  and  whiskey  are 

ph  166-11  believes  in  the  power  of  his  d- 

166-27  less  than  in  d-,  air,  and  exercise, 

169-11  faith  in  rules  of  health  or  in  d-  begets 

169-25  whatever  good  they  may  seem  to  receive  from  d\ 

/  222-20  she  dropped  d-  and  material  hygiene, 


DRUGS 
drugrs 

/  230-23  never  really  healed  by  d-,  hygiene, 

251-16  faith  in  hygiene,  in  rf-,  or  in  will-power. 

p  408-lG  Can  d-  go'of  their  own  accord  to  the  brain 

t  4(53-26  nor  did  he  use  d-. 

r  483-  1  Then  comes  the  question,  how  do  d-, 

484-18  results,  supposed  to  proceed  from  d-, 

drug-systems 

s  158-25    JJ-  are  quitting  their  hold  on  matter 

drunk 

a    34-11 
p  406-32 

drunkard 

h  322-17    The  d-  thinks  he  enjoys  drunkenness, 

drunkenness 

an  106-23    d;  revellincs  and  such  like  :  —  Gal.  5 
/  205-  4    drop  with  a-,  consume  with  disease, 
b  322-18    The  drunkard  thinks  he  enjoys  d-, 


135 


DWELL 


If  all  who  ever  partook  of  . .  .  and  d-  of  his  cup, 
There  is  no  enjoyment  in  getting  d-, 


■21. 


dry 


p  379-26  coated  tongue,  febrile  heat,  d-  skin, 

384-17  followed  by  chills,  d-  cough,  influenza, 

431-26  I  am  Sallow  Skin.    I  have  been  d-,  hot, 

r  491-  1  swimming  when  he  is  on  d-  land. 

g  506-16  and  let  the  d-  land  appear :  —  Gen.  1 ;  9. 

506-22  And  God  called  the  d-  land  Earth ;  —  Gen.  1  .•  10. 

507-  1  In  metaphor,  the  d-  land  illustrates 

535-30  And  God  called  the  d-  land  Earth ;  —  Gen.  1  .•  10. 

557-  4  develop  their  children  properly  on  d-  land. 

dual 

b  334-12  This  d-  personality  of  the  unseen  and  the  seen, 

r  482-24  Angels  announced  .  .  .  this  d-  appearing, 

duality 

r  473-16  hence  the  d-  of  Jesus  the  Christ. 

due 

pr     6-1  We  cannot  escape  the  penalty  d-  for  sin. 

a    36-  7  To  remit  the  penalty  a-  for  sin,  would  be 

41-13  he  cannot  forever  .  .  .  escape  the  penalty  d-. 

m    68-10  mistrust,  where  confidence  is  d-, 

sp    88-27  It  is  d-  to  inspiration  rather  than  to 

an  101-  2  are  d-  to  manipulations, 

106-14  incurs  the  divine  penalty  d-  this  crime. 

8  143-30  everlastingly  d-  its  holy  name. 

151-  8  Great  respect  is  d-  the  motives  and 

162-29  With  d-  respect  for  the  faculty, 

ph  184-32  She  looked  and  saw  that  it  pointed  d-  east. 

/  219-28  not  rendering  to  God  the  honor  d-  to  Him 

b  338-32  The  ideal  man  was  revealed  in  d-  time, 

o  341-12  Proof  is  essential  to  a  rf  •  estimate  of  this  subject. 

355-23  wholly  d-  to  a  misapprehension 

p  385-14  from  all  penalties  but  those  d-  for  wrong-doing. 

396-19  d-  to  the  force  of  education 

435-25  decides  what  penalty  is  d-  for  the  sin, 

436-24  from  the  penalty  they  considered  justly  d-, 

dull 

b  272-14  not  to  impart  to  d-  ears  and  gross  hearts  the 

317-29  To  this  d-  and  doubting  disciple 

o  350-19  and  their  ears  are  d-  of  hearing,  —  Afatt.  13  ;  15. 

dulness 

a    34-22  raise  themselves  and  others  from  spiritual  d' 

b  272-15  which  rf-  and  grossness  could  not  accept 

duly 

g  507-  3  Spirit  d-  feeds  and  clothes  every  object, 
dumb 

a  50-  2 
s  135-17 
ph  183-29 
Z' 226-25 
o  342-23 
348-13 
p  398-  2 

dumbness 

s  135-16  When  Christ  cast  out  the  devil  of  d-, 
dungeon 

ph  194-22  Incarcerated  in  a  cf-,  where  neither  sight  nor 

195-  3  he  asked  to  be  taken  back  to  his  d-, 
duodecillions 

s  108-17  three  times  three  d-  must  be  nine  d-. 


sheep  before  her  shearers  is  d-,  —  Isa.  53 ;  7. 

"  it  came  to  pass, . . .  the  d-  spake. "  — Luke  11 ;  14. 

voice  to  the  d-,  feet  to  the  lame. 

The  lame,  the  deaf,  the  d-,  the  blind, 

It  speaks  to  the  d-  the  words  of  Truth, 

when  devils, .  .  .  were  cast  out  and  the  d-  spake. 

"  Thou  d-  and  deaf  spirit,  —  Mark  9  ;  25. 


duplicity 

gl  589-  4 

duration 

sp    77-17 

during 

pre/   ix-28 

xii-  6 

pr     9-  2 

a    47-31 

sp    96-31 

an  101-10 

8  107-  4 

/  254-16 


Jacob.    A  corporeal  mortal  embracing  d-, 

will  be  of  longer  or  shorter  d- 

This  was  d-  the  years  1867  and  1868. 
/>•  seven  years  over  four  thousand  students 
/>•  many  years  the  author  has  been  most  grate- 
ful 
/>•  his  night  of  gloom  and  glory 
/>•  this  final  conflict,  wicked  minds  will 
which  tested  d-  several  sessions 
God  ha<l  been  graciously  fitting  me  d-  many 
Z>-  the  sensual  ages,  absolute  C.  S. 


during 

b  306-  9  d-  that  moment  there  would  be  no 

p  431-  5  D-  all  this  time  the  prisoner  attended  to 
dust 

aud  nothingness 

g  547-22  or  go  down  into  d-  and  nothingness. 
atom  of 

c  263-29  like  an  atom  of  d-  thrown  into  the 
decay  and 

pli  200-13  and  not  subject  to  decay  and  d-. 
decomposed  into 

p  429-16  buried  aud  decomposed  into  d- ; 
dust  to 

s  126-  3  The  problem  of  nothingness,  or  "  dust  to  d-," 

ap  567-25  show  the  dragon  to  be  nothingness,  dust  to  d-; 

ijl  580-  1  "  dust  to  d- ;  "  red  sandstone;  nothingness; 


epliemeral 

c  267-  3 
fall  into 

an  103-28 


start  not  from  matter  or  ephemeral  d\ 


singe  their  own  wings  and  fall  into  d-. 
formed  from 

/  214-10    represented  in  the  Scrii)tures  as  formed  fromd-, 

b  281-26    through  a  man  formed  from  d-. 
ground  and 

g  537-17    since  ground  and  d-  stand  for  nothingness. 
injected  into 

g  524-30    Is  Spirit,  God,  injected  into  d-, 
matter  or 

ph  172-18    If  ...  he  is  a  jiortion  of  matter,  or  d\ 

b  338-19    matter  or  rf-  was  deemed  the  agent  of  Deity 
non-intelligent 

g  531-16    If ,  .  .  .  body  originated  in  non-intelligent  d-, 
primarily 

g  543-20    who  shall  say  that  he  is  not  primarily  d-  ? 
remands  liim  to 

g  532-12    condemns  material  man  and  remands  him  to  d: 
returning  to 

g  522-17    this  man  to  be  mortal,  —  d-  returning  to  d-. 


returns  to 

b  277-  4 

g  543-  3 

return  to 

sp    73-19 

/  214-12 

b  278-26 

287-  5 

g  536-29 


the  Scripture  says  that  d-  returns  to  d-. 
error,  .  .  .  yields  to  Truth  and  returns  to  d- ; 


The  belief  that  material  bodies  return  to  d-, 
originate  in  matter  aud  return  to  d-, 
originated  in  matter  and  must  return  to  d; 
but  creations  of  matter  must  return  to  d-. 
the  mortal  and  material  return  to  d-, 
rising  from  the 

ph  172-8    grades  the  human  species  as  rising  from  the  d 
trail  iu 

tn    58-  4    or  else  joy's  drooping  wings  trail  in  d-. 
trail  in  the 

g  550-20    causes  our  standard  to  trail  in  the  d-. 
turns  hope  to 

c  263-16    His  "  touch  turns  hope  to  d-, 


8  118-20 

/  244-15 

C  263-16 

6  291-25 

296-  1 

338-13 

p  416-22 

r  476-  3 

485-20 

g  524-14 

524-31 

528-  1 

531-  3 

535-27 

545-29 

545-29 

552-24 

553-27 

gl  584-28 

585-27 

duties 

a    31-12 

duty 

pr     9-14 

a    37-22 

m    67-12 

b  340-  6 

340-  9 

p  385-17 

433-  7 

r  496-  6 

g  541-25 

dwarfing 

t  445-11 

dwell 

ap  82-23 
b  284-14 
O  341-  • 


In  all  mortal  forms  of  thought,  d-  is 

If  man  were  d-  in  his  earliest  stage 

the  d-  we  all  have  trod." 

Mind  never  becomes  d\ 

error  .  .  .  man  has  a  resurrection  from  d", 

red  color  of  the  ground,  d-,  7iothingne88. 

has  resigned  his  body  to  d-, 

declares  that  man  begins  in  d- 

belief  .  .  .  that  man  springs  from  d- 

formed  man  of  the  d-  or  the  ground,  —  Gen.  2 ;  7. 

Does  Spirit  enter  d-,  and  lose  therein  the 

Was  it  requisite  .  .  .  that  d-  should  become 

the  belief  that  everything  springs  from  d- 

d-  thou  art,  and  unto  d-  —  Gen.  3  .•  19. 

"  />•  [nothingness]  thou  art, —  Gen.  3 ;  19. 

unto  d-  [nothingness]  shalt  thou  —  Gen.  3: 19. 

is  not  in  egg  nor  in  a-. 

superstition  about  the  creation  from  d- 

definition  of 

belief  .  .  .  that  man  started  first  from  d-, 

First  in  the  list  of  Christian  rf-,  he  taught 

we  shall  never  meet  this  great  d-  simply  by 

it  is  the  d-  and  privilege  of  every 

firm  at  the  i>ost  of  d-,  tlie  mariner  works  on 

especially  when  the  word  d-,  which  is  not  in  the 

for  this  is  the  whole  d-  of  man."—  Eccl.  12;  13. 

Whatever  it  is  your  d-  to  do,  you  can  do 

In  compliance  with  a  stern  rf-,  his  Honor, 

in  C.  S.  the  first  d-  is  to  obey  God, 

Now  it  repudiates  even  the  human  d-  of  man 

d-  the  spiritual  understanding 

nor  are  they  in  the  mental  realm  in  which  wed*. 

Can  the  infinite  d-  in  the  finite 

But  if  the  spirit  .  .  .  d-  in  you, -—Bom. 8: 11. 


DWELL 


136 


EARNEST 


dwell 

o  357-30  if  so,  can  Life,  or  God,  d-  in  evil 

r  466-12  which  neither  d-  together  nor 

474-32  light  and  darkness  cannot  d-  together. 

478-21  How  can  intelligence  d-  in  matter 

g  510-  3  more  .   .   .  than  to  d-  on  the  objects  of  sense ! 

514-22  wolf  also  shall  d-  with  the  lamb,  —  Isa.  11 .-  6. 

5;M-22  that  the  spirit  of  God  d-  in  you."—  Rom.S:9. 

543-11  must  d-  in  dream-land,  until  mortals 

550-31  originate  the  impure  .  .  .  and  d-  in  it. 

ap  .568-20  heavens,  and  ye  that  d-  in  them.  —  Bev.  12 ;  12. 

578-17  and  I  will  d-  in  the  house  —  Psal.  23 .-  6. 

dweller 

b  301-31  an  unsubstantial  d-  in  material  forms, 

dwellers 

an  569-16  d-  still  in  the  deep  darkness  of  belief. 

dwelleth 

o  341-  •  by  His  spirit  that  d-  in  you.  —  Rom.  8.11. 
dwelling 

a    23-13  has  the  Holy  Ghost  d-  in  him." 

sp    78-31  the  invisible  good  d-  in  eternal  Science. 

b  308-  1  Art  thou  d-  in  the  belief  that  mind  is 

311-14  false  estimates  of  soul  as  d-  in  sense 

311-15  and  of  mind  as  d-  in  matter, 

o  349-24  while  d-  on  a  material  plane, 

g  503-28  God,  Spirit,  d-  in  infinite  light  and 

d  wellingr-places 

s  142-24  meet  d-  for  the  Most  High. 

dwells 

/  247-22  which  d-  forever  in  the  eternal  Mind 

b  284-  2  It  is  not  rational  to  say  that  Mind  ...  d*  in 

p  514-  6  Mind, joyousinstrength,rf-intherealmof  Mind. 

gl  580-24  supposition  .  .  .  Soul  d-  in  material  sense; 

dwelt 

a    29-26  The  Christ  d-  forever  an  idea 

b  331-  6  If  He  d'  within  what  He  creates, 

334-  4  Christ,  d-  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 

g  542-28  and  d-  in  the  land  of  Nod.  —  Gen.  4 .  16. 


dying 

a    42-20 

sp    76-18 

78-11 

ph  193-  4 

/• 203-28 

c  258-28 
259-11 

b  279-  1 
292-11 

p  368-17 
373-  7 
379-20 
428-31 
429-15 
430-  2 
441-16 

r  494-27 

g  556-13 
557-21 

dynasties 

ap  577-23 

dynasty 

s  141-13 
141-17 

dyspepsia 

ph  175-  7 
175-16 
197-23 
/221-  2 
221-  4 
222-29 

tic 

22 
222-27 


existence  .  .  .  separate  from  God  is  a  d-  error. 

Suffering,  sinning,  d-  beliefs  are  unreal. 

mortal,  isinning,  suffering,  and  d-. 

physician,  who  said  that  the  patient  was  d\ 

and  of  fearful  and  doleful  d- 

Never  born  and  never  d-, 

presented  man  as  fallen,  sick,  sinning,  and  d-. 

the  erring,  changing,  and  d-, 

A  sinful,  sick,  and  «■  mortal  is  not 

more  faith  in  living  than  in  d-. 

The  author  has  raised  up  the  d-, 

not  d-  on  account  of  the  state  of  her  blood, 

and  raised  the  d-  to  life  and  health 

Mortal  mind  affirms  .  .  .  that  the  body  is  d-, 

healing  the  (/•  and  raising  the  dead. 

refuses  to  recognize  Man  as  sick  or  d-, 

mortal  testimony,  changing,  d-,  unreal. 

is  not  to  be  gained  by  d-. 

man  as  never  bom  and  as  never  d; 

Mighty  potentates  and  d'  will  lay  down 

as  kin^s  are  crowned  from  a  royal  d\ 
For  this  Principle  there  is  no  d-, 

In  old  times  who  ever  heard  of  d-, 
If  a  random  thought,  calling  itself  d; 
Their  diet  would  not  cure  d-  at  this  period, 
adopted  the  Graham  system  to  cure  d-. 
Her  d-  increasing,  she  decided  that  her  diet 
In  seeking  a  cure  for  d- 

She  learned  that  a  d-  was  verj-  far  from 
She  finally  concluded  that    God  never  made 
ad", 

dyspeptics 

ph  197-26   With  rules  of  health.  .  .  there  would  still  bed-. 


dyspe^ 


E 


each 

pr 


7-25  to  whom  €•  want  of  man  is  always  known 

a    21-13  gain  a  little  e-  day  in  the  right  direction, 

32-  8  to  pass  e-  g^est  a  cup  of  wine. 

47-28  e-  one  came  to  a  violent  death  except  St.  John, 

m    59-  4  most  tender  solicitude  for  e-  other's  happiness, 

59-13  e-  partner  sustaining  the  other, 

66-14  E-  successive  stage  of  experience  unfolds  new 

sp    88-10  By  learning  the  origin  of  e-. 

ph  195-11  The  point  for  e-  one  to  decide  is, 

/  246-25  E-  succeeding  year  unfolds  wisdom, 

248-10  which  e-  day  brings  to  a  nearer  tomb. 

b  291-  8  e-  les.ser  call  in  the  growth  of  Christian  charac- 
ter. 

o  356-14  not  contributing  in  any  wav  to  e-  other's 

p  413-22  need  not  wash  his  little  body  all  over  e-  day 

t  457-15  e-  of  them  could  see  but  one  face  of  it, 

g  502-18  e-  text  is  followed  by  its  spiritual 

506-13  forming  e-  successive  stage  of  progress. 
each  other 

a    21-20  little  opportunity  to  help  e-  other. 

m    57-  9  conjoin  naturally  with  e-  other, 

/  209-18  which  constituent  masses  hold  to  e-  other, 

b  278-21  warring  forever  with  e-  other; 

o  358-  7  If  two  statements  directly  contradict  e-  other 

ap  564-  1  which  would  impel  them  to  devour  e-  other 

yl  588-14  numbers  which  never  blend  with  e-  other, 

ear 

and  eye 

sp   84-20  not  dependent  upon  the  e-  and  eye 
deaf 

t  444-23  a  deaf  e-  to  the  teachings  of  C.  S., 
divine 

pr     7-24  The  "  divine  c  "  is  not  an  auditory  nerve. 
gain  the 

pr    15-29  gain  the  e-  and  right  hand  of  omnipotence 
hath  not  heard 

s  117-14  E-  hath  not  heard,  nor  hath  lip  spoken,  the 
.  heard 

c  255-18  Eye  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  e*  heard  His 

voice. 

t  459-  3  "eye  hath  not  seen  nor  e-  heard."  —  /  Cor.  2:9. 
hearing  of  the 

ph  lft2-  8  They  come  from  the  hearing  of  the  e*, 

c  262-18  by  the  hearing  of  the  e- :  —  Job  42 ;  6. 
ill-attuned 

m   60-24  An  ill-attuned  e-  calls  discord  harmony, 
need  the 

p  424-22  you  need  the  e*  of  your  auditor. 
ontnipotent 

pr   13-13  Do  we  gain  the  omnipotent  e-  sooner  by  words 


ear 

throuKh  the 

6  284-23    through  the  eye  nor  hear  it  through  the  c*, 
trieth  ^ords 

s  115-  8    "  The  e-  trieth  words,  —  Job  34  : 3. 
whispered  into  the 

p  374-  4    whispered  into  the  e-  of  mortal  mind, 


pr  14-  2 
/  213-17 
r  486-  5 

earlier 

8  150-11 

earliest 

a    45-22 

/  236-24 

244-15 

g  501-  4 

early 

pre/  viii-28 

ix-12 

a    41-17 

52-  1 

65-  6 

TO    61-16 

/  220-10 

237-22 

245-  5 

O  351-  9 

359-21 

p  387-13 

405-  9 

420-  6 

r  471-24 

474-  4 

g  523-16 

gl  579-  9 

fr  600-  * 

earn 

pr    10-19 

earned 

/  233-15 

earnest 

pr    15-17 

a    21-12 

b  299-16 

309-13 

317-27 

p  434-17 


material  person,  whose  e-  we  would  gain. 
The  e-  does  not  really  hear, 
accident    hai)pens  'to    the    eye,   another    to 
the  C-, 

as  in  the  time  of  its  e-  demonstration, 

They  who  e-  saw  Jesus  after  the  resurrection 
should  teach  their  children  at  the  e- 
If  man  were  dust  in  his  e-  stage 
the  Word,  in  its  e-  articulations, 

As  e-  as  1862  she  began  to  write  down 
Certain  essays  written  at  that  e-  date 
this  demonstration  of  healing  was  e-  lost. 
From  e-  boyhood  he  was  about  his 
Perhaps  the  e-  Christian  era 
often  these  beautiful  children  e-  droop 
lifts  her  blue  eye  to  greet  the  e-  spring. 
This  makes  C.  S.  e-  available. 
Disappointed  in  love  in  her  e-  years, 
became  a  member  .  .  .  in  «•  years. 
e-  received  her  religious  education. 
Our  thinkers  do  not  die  e-  l)ecause  they 
Choke  these  errors  in  their  e-  stages, 
they  should  e-  call  an  exiierienced 
subscribed  to  an  orthodox  creed  in  e-  youth, 
accorded  to  Truth  in  the  e-  Christian  era 
in  the  e-  part  of  the  book  of  Genesis, 
surrendering  to  the  creator  the  e-  fruits 
Let  us  get  up  e-  to  the  vineyards :  —  Song  7 :  12. 

and  stop  at  the  doors  to  e-  a  penny 

goal  of  goodness  is  assiduously  e- 

In  the  quiet  sanctuary  of  e-  longings. 
If  honest,  he  will  be  in  e-  from  the  start. 
By  giving  e-  heed  to  these  spiritual  guides 
those,  who  through  e-  striving  followed 
to  Soul,  for  an  e-  of  immortality, 
€',  solemn  eyes,  kindling  with  hope 


EARNESTLY 


137 


EARTH 


earnestly 

a    29-8    It  bids  us  work  the  more  e-  in  times  of 
sp    82-32    it  is  wise  e-  to  consider  whether  it  is  the 
r  476-21    Learn  this,  O  mortal,  and  €•  seek  the 

ears 

a    38-29    and  having  e- ye  hear  not; 
f  211-26    the  eyes  to  see  and  the  e-  to  hear, 
h  272-14    not  to  impart  to  dull  e-  and  gross  hearts 
o  350-19    and  their  e-  are  dull  of  hearing,  —  Matt.  13 .- 15, 
360-21    and  hear  with  their  e-,  —  Matt.  13 ;  15. 
definition  of 
"  Having  e-,  hear  ye  not  ?  "  —  Mark  8  .•  18. 


And  God  called  the  dry  land  E- ;  —  Oen.  1 ;  10. 
"  And  God  called  the  dry  land  E- ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  10. 


ffl  585-  1 
585-  4 

£arth 

g  506-22 
535-30 
earth  (see  also  earth's) 
above 

g  521-  2    above  the  sod,  above  e-  and  its  environments, 
above  the 

g  511-21    fowl  that  may  fly  above  the  e-  —  Gen.  1 .-  20. 
511-29    fowls,  which  fly  above  the  e-  in  the  open 
all  the 

an  102-14    has  dominion  over  all  the  e-  and  its  hosts. 
/  202-23    gives  man  dominion  over  all  the  e-. 
6  316-23    which  gives  man  dominion  over  all  the  e-. 
p  442-  4    Judge  of  all  the  e-  do  right  ?  "  —  Gen.  18 .-  25. 
r  475-26    the  cattle,  and  over  all  .the  e,  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 
g  515-14    the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  e-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
616-21    and  reflects  God's  dominion  over  all  the  e*. 
518-  7    upon  the  face  of  all  the  e-,  —  Gen.  1  .■  29. 
631-32    and  having  dominion  over  all  the  e\ 
533-  3    Had  he  lost  .  .  .  dominion  over  all  the  e*  ? 
and  heaven 

s  121-10    e-  and  heaven  were  bright, 
c  264-30    all  the  glories  of  e-  and  heaven  and 
g  518-  2    lord  of  the  belief  in  e-  and  heaven, 
and  hamanity 

sp    72-31    communicator  of  truth,  ...  to  e-  and  human- 
ity. 
and  man 

g  538-19    God  creates  the  heavens,  c-,  and  man. 
and  the  heavens 

g  520-18    made  the  e-  and  the  heavens,  —  Geti.  2 ;  4. 
543-31    made  the  e-  and  the  heavens,"  —  Gen.  2 : 4. 
at  God's  command 

g  530-  6    The  e-,  at  God's  command,  brings  forth  food 
atmosphere  of  the 

/  220-14    The  atmosphere  of  the  c-,  kinder  than 
away  from 

p  305-  3    the  heavenly  homesick  looking  away  from  e-, 

g  513-16    beast  of  the  e-  after  his  kind:  —  Gen.  1  .-24. 
513-22    beast  of  the  e-  after  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 ;  25. 
518-  9    And  to  every  beast  of  the  e-,  —  Gen.  1  .•  30. 
blasts  of 

m    57-25    The  wintry  blasts  of  e-  may  uproot  the 
blessed  the 

b  338-29    notwithstanding  God  had  blessed  the  e- 
ff  537-28    which  blessed  the  e-  and  gave  it  to  man 
blesses  the 

g  516-19    beautifies  the  landscape,  blesses  the  e\ 
borne  to 

8  109-24    When  a  new  spiritual  idea  is  borne  to  e-, 
broadcast  in  the 

2)h  197-18    knowledge  now  broadcast  in  the  e-, 
brought  forth 

f/  508-  9    And  the  e-  brought  forth  grass,  —  Gen.  1  .•  12. 
cast  unto  the 

ap  567-24    The  words  "  cast  unto  the  e-  "  —  Rev.  12 ;  13. 
569-30    saw  that  he  was  cast  unto  the  c-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  13. 
children  of 

b  309-15    the  children  of  e-  who  followed  his  example 
cling  to 

c  203-10    cling  to  e-  because  he  has  not  tasted  heaven. 
composing  the 

/  209-17    aggregated  substances  composing  the  e-, 
covers 

/  247-27    and  covers  e-  with  loveliness. 
deare^it  spot  on 

ni    58-22    Home  is  the  dearest  spot  on  c, 
dominion  over  the 

ph  165-  5    man's  God-g^ven  dominion  over  the  e*. 
down  to 

8  118-32    natural  order  of  heaven  comes  down  to  c. 
every  plague  on 

p  405-22    better  to  be  exposed  to  every  plague  on  c* 
face  of  the 

8  163-11    druggist,  or  drug  on  the  face  of  the  e-, 
faith  on  the 

shall  he  find  faith  on  the  c-  ?  "  —  Luke  18 ;  8. 


8  132-27 
first 

g  536-  3 
ap  572-21 
from 

a    48-  8 


the  first  heaven  and  the  first  e-  —  Rev.  21 ;  1. 
the  first  heaven  and  the  first  e-  —  Rev.  21 ;  1. 

turned  forever  away  from  e-  to  heaven. 


earth 

from  the 

g  521-21    went  up  a  mist  from  the  c-,  —  Gen.  2 ;  6. 
541-29    now  art  thou  cursed  from  the  e-.  —  Gen.  4 ;  11. 
546-13    went  up  a  mist  from  the  «•."  —  Gen.  2 ;  6. 
glories  of 

c  264-30    all  the  glories  of  e-  and  heaven  and  man. 
harmony  on 

s  122-  7    the  actual  reign  of  harmony  on  e-. 
harmony  to 

ap  561-15    God  and  His  Christ,  bringing  harmony  to  c-. 
has  no  repayment 

sp    97-32    E-  has  no  repayment  for  the  persecutions 
heaven  and 

(see  heaven) 
heaven  and  the 

r  479-19    created  the  heaven  and  the  c-.  —  Gen.  1 ;  1. 
g  502-23    created  the  heaven  and  the  e-.  —  Gen.  1 ;  1. 
heaven  on 

8  110-12    establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  e: 
ph  174-20    proclaiming  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  e-. 
heavens  and 

ap  573-  7    heavens  and  e-  to  one  human  consciousness, 
573-20    John's  corporeal  sense  of  the  heavens  and  e- 
heavens  and  the 

<7  519-  7    heavens  and  the  e-  were  finished,  —  Gen.  2.1. 
helped  the  woman 

ap  570-10    And  the  e-  helped  the  woman,  — ifcv.  12 .16. 
inhabitant  of  the 

b  317-31    the  Master  remained  an  inhabitant  of  the  e-. 
inhabitants  of  the 

c  256-22    the  inhabitants  of  the  c- ;  —  ^an.  4 :  35. 
inhabiters  of  the 

ap  568-21    inhabiters  of  the  e-  and  of  the  sea! — Rev.  12 :  12. 
inherit  the 

g  516-15    "  The  meek  shall  inherit  the  e\"  —  Psal.  37 :  11. 
instead  of  the 

s  121-19    instead  df  the  e-  from  west  to  east. 
in  the 

g  509-24    before  it  was  in  the  e\" —  Gen.  2; 6. 
520-19    before  it  was  in  the  e-,  —  Gen.  2. -6. 
526-  5    before  it  was  in  the  e-."—Gen.  2:6. 
launched  the 

8  124-23    which  launched  the  c*  in  its  orbit 
let  the 

g  507-11    Let  the  e*  bring  forth  grass,  —  Gen.  1 .- 11. 
513-14    Let  the  e-  bring  forth  the  living  —  Gen.  1  .•  24. 
material 

c  264-  1    the  mortal  body  and  material  e;  are  the 
melted 

sp    97-26    uttered  His  voice,  the  e- melted."  — Psa/.  46 .-6. 
multiply  in  the 

g  512-19    let  fowl  multiply  in  the  e-.  —  Gen.  1  .■  22. 
new 

sp    91-2    «' a  new  heaven  and  anew  c*."  —  Rev.  21:1. 
g  536-  2    a  new  heaven  and  a  new  e- :  —  Rev.  21 : 1. 
556-  8    Then  will  the  new  heaven  and  new  e-  appear, 
ap  572-20    a  new  heaven  and  a  new  e- :  — Rev.  21  .•  1. 
572-25    he  already  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  e-. 
572-29    Were  this  new  heaven  and  new  e-  terrestrial 
573-22    he  could  see  the  new  heaven  and  new  e-, 
opened  her  mouth 

ap  570-11    and  the  e-  opened  her  mouth,  —  iJcv.  12;  16. 
our 

g  509-14    stellar  universe  is  no  more  celestial  than  our  e\ 
548-  9    How  little  light  or  heat  reach  our  e-  when 
over  the 

ph  188-28    When  darkness  comes  over  the  e-, 

189-  3    explanation  of  the  sun's  influence  over  the  e\ 
pilgrim  on 

/  254-31    Pilgrim  on  e-,  thy  home  is  heaven ; 
received  the  harmony 

a    54-  6    e-  received  the  harmony  his  glorified  exam- 
ple 
refresh  the 

b  288-18    Then  the  raindrops  of  divinity  refresh  the  e\ 
replenish  the 

g  511-  5    "  multiply  and  replenish  the  e-."  —  Gen.  1  .•28. 
517-26    multiply,  and  replenish  the  e-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  28. 
return  t« 

a    24-25    as  a  proof  that  spirits  can  return  to  e-  ? 
sp    73-  5    and  supposedly  will  return  to  e-  to-morrow, 
revolution  of  the 

b  310-13    not  affected  by  the  revolution  of  the  e: 
revolves 

s  121-26    the  e-  revolves  about  the  sun  once  a  year, 
salt  of  the 

p  367-19    "  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  e\"  —  Matt.  6  .•  13. 
suffering  on 

p  386-25    Error,  .  .  .  produces  all  the  suffering  on  e*. 
sufferings  upon 

s  1.58-15    and  endured  great  sufferings  upon  e-. 
taint  of 

m    66-14    joys  of  Spirit,  which  have  no  taint  of  r. 
thou 

<  135-  5    Tremble,  thou  e-,  at  the  —  Psal.  114 ;  7. 


EARTH 


138 


EATEST 


earth 

to  believe  that  the 

s  119-26    to  believe  that  the  e-  is  in  motion 
Truth  on 

b  281-  3    enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Truth  on  e- 
upon  the 

a    31-  5    no  man  your  father  upon  the  e- :  —  Matt.  23 .-  9. 

r  475-27    that  creepeth  upon  the  e-."  —  Gen.  1  .-26. 

g  507-13    seed  is  in  itself,  upon  the  e- :  —  Geti.  1 :  11. 

510-  7    to  give  light  upon  the  e- :  —  Gen.  1: 15. 

511-  8  to  give  light  upon  the  c-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  17. 
513-24  that  creepeth  upon  the  e-  —  Gen.  1  .•  25. 
515-15    that  creepeth  ui»ou  the  e-.  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

that  nioveth  upon  the  e-.  —  Gen.  1  .-28. 
that  creepeth  upon  the  e-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  30. 
not  caused  it  to  rain  upon  the  e-,  —  Gen.  2. -5. 
The  angel's  left  foot  was  upon  the  e- ; 


517-29 

518-10 

520-21 

aj)  559-  7 

wag  blessed 

b  338-31 


not  the  ideal  man  for  whom  the  e-  was  blessed. 
iiras  'without  form 

r  479-19    the  e-  was  without  form,  —  Gen.  1  .■  2. 
fj  503-  6    the  e-  was  without  form,  —  Gen.  1.-2. 
whole 

pr    14-28    man's  dominion  over  the  whole  e-. 

ph  191-14    Thus  the  whole  e-  will  be  transformed  by 

g  545-11    was  given  dominion  over  the  whole  e\ 
a'p  575-23    the  joy  of  the  whole  e-,  —  Psal.  48 .•  2. 
will  become  dreary 

sp    90-  7    E-  will  become  dreary  and  desolate, 
will  echo 

s  129-15    and  e-  will  echo  the  cry, 
will  help  the  -woman 

ap  570-22    In  this  age  the  e-  will  help  the  woman ; 

pr    17-  1    Thy  will  be  done  in  e-,  —  Matt.  6 .- 10. 
17-  2    as  in  heaven,  so  on  e-, 
a    54-30    glorified  man  were  physically  on  e-  to-day,' 
m    69-  1    and  man,  not  of  the  e-  earthly 
sp    72-28    nor  the  medium  through  which  truth  passes 
to  e\ 
75-26    those  living  on  the  e- 
an  100-  9    celestial  bodies,  the  e-,  and  animated  things. 
s  150-  7    "  on  e-  peace,  good-will  toward  —  Luke  2 .- 14. 
/  202-19    when  God's  kmgdom  comes  on  «• ; 

226-17    "  on  e-  peace,  good-will  toward  —  Lnke  2  .•  14. 
310-12    when  the  e-  has  again  turned  upon  its  axis. 
339-a5    "  in  e;  as  it  is  in  heaven."  —  Matt.  6 .- 10. 
o  360-29    the  Galilean  Prophet,  the  best  Christian  on  e-, 

361-27    is  the  higher  hope  on  e-, 
r  493-  3    and  the  e-  to  stand  still ; 

g  520-17    generations  of  the  heavens  and  of  the  e-  —Gen. 
2;  4. 
522-20    as  the  life-giving  principle  of  tlie  e-. 
538-11    The  sun,  giving  Tight  and  heat  to  the  e-, 
548-12    E-  has  little  light  or  joy  for  mortals  before 
That  the  e-  was  hatched  from  the 
and  his  left  foot  on  the  c-.  —  Rev.  10 : 2. 
and  did  cast  them  to  the  e- :  —  Rev.  12 ;  4. 
he  was  cast  out  into  the  e-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  9. 
definition  of 
To  material  sense,  e-  is  matter ; 


552-4 
ap  558-  8 
663-24 
567-16 
gl  685-  5 
585-  7 

eartlily 

pr    10-  7 


65-23 
69-  1 
72-26 


to  profit  by  Jesus'  cup  of  e-  sorrows, 

30-  6  partook  partly  of  Mary's  e-  condition, 

30-23  throughout  the  whole  e-  career  of  Jesus, 

36-12  What  was  his  e-  reward  ? 

36-14  e-  price  of  spirituality  in  a  material  age 

39-25  To  break  this  e-  spell, 

41-16  completed  hise-  mission  ; 

46-27  which  closed  the  e-  record  of  Jesus, 

47-28  in  his  last  e-  struggle 

49-15  met  his  e-  fate  alone  with  God. 

52-24  The  highest  e-  representative  of  God, 

54-21  His  p-  cup  of  bitterness  was  drained  to  the 
whosoever  layeth  his  e-  all  on  the  altar 
and  man,  not  of  the  earth  e- 

8p    72-26  A  sinning,  e-  mortal  is  not  the  reality  of 

8  150-27  The  doctrine  that  ...  all  his  e-  days, 

ph  197-  6  costs  many  a  man  his  e-  days  of  comfort. 

/  202-20  e-  experience  develops  the  flnity  of  error 

c  265-27  The  loM  of  e-  hopes  and  pleasures 

6  299-  9  buried  its  fondest  e-  hopes. 

314-  6  spiritual  sense  had  quenched  all  e-  yearnings. 

315-28  more  spiritual  than  all  other  e-  personalities. 

334-  8  fleshly  Jesus,  whose  e-  career  was  brief. 

p  387-15  If  .  .  .  authors  have  the  shortest  span  of  e* 

ap  565-14  a  brief  history  in  the  e-  life  of  our  Master ; 

earth-mission 

a    51-13  but  when  his  e-  was  accomplished, 
earthquake 

b  293-22  expressed  in  e-,  wind,  wave, 

earth's 

a    37-10  They  are  e*  luminaries,  which  serve  to 

8p    75-31  from  e*  sleep  to  the  grand  verities  of  Life, 

90-  6  The  e-  orbit  and  the  unaginary  line  called 


earth's 

sp    90-  7 

,s  121-17 

ph  185-10 

r  471-10 

486-  9 

g  510-20 

547-12 

earthward 

b  272-23 

ease 

m  58-27 
/  220-13 
b  270-28 

easier 

s  138-22 
/  241-31 
b  322-31 
p  373-  5 
373-12 
t  449-  9 

easiest 

j)r     5-  4 

easily 

a    20-29 

sp    82-  2 

94-24 

£ast 

p  303-  3 

east 

a    21-30 

s  121-18 

121-19 

ph  184-29 

184-32 

185-  5 

g  537-  5 

eastern 

sp    94-12 

eastward 

ap  575-27 

easy 

sp    82-  1 

an  102-25 

/  236-31 

p  362-15 

400-15 


eat 

a    25-10 

31-22 

32-17 

33-32 

m    58-24 

58-25 

62-13 

ph  ia5-  « 

170-16 

/  220-29 

222-15 

222-30 

»  388-30 

390-  3 

g  527-  8 

527-  9 

629-16 

529-17 

529-19 

630-  9 

530-15 

533-  7 

533-  9 

533-29 

535-22 

635-23 

535-25 

535-26 

537-  2 

ap  559-17 

559-25 

559-28 

eaten 

a    32-22 

/  211-20 

g  533-  6 

535-21 

eaters 

sp    90-20 

eatest 

ph  197-10 

r  481-19 

g  527-10 

532-  8 


e-  motion  and  position  are  sustained  by  Mind 

The  e-  diurnal  rotation  is  invisible 

the  e-  magnetic  currents 

the  e-  motions  or  of  the  science  of  astronomy, 

E-  preparatory  school  must  be  improved 

Geology  has  never  explained  the  e-  formations; 

able  to  see  in  the  egg  the  e-  atmosphere, 

e-  gravitation  of  sensualism  and  impurity, 

a  wife  ought  not  to  court  .  .  .  stupid  c-, 
procures  a  summer  residence  with  more  e-  than 
and  a  sense  of  e-  antidotes  suffering, 

('■  for  Christianity  to  cast  out  sickness  than 

"  e-  for  a  camel  to  go  through  —  Matt.  19  ;  24. 

It  is  e-  to  desire  Truth  than  to 

It  is  e-  to  cure  the  most  malignant  disease  than 

Healing  is  e-  than  teaching, 

"  e-  for  a  camel  to  go  through  —  Matt.  19 ;  24. 

Sorrow  for  wrong-doing  is  .  .  .  the  very  e- step. 

the  sin  which  doth  so  e-  beset  us,  —  Ueb.  12 : 1. 

We  think  of  an  absent  friend  as  e-  as 

Our  Master  e-  read  the  thoughts  of  mankind, 

which  is  in  such  common  use  in  the  E-. 

he  turns  e-  on  the  seventh,  satisfied  if 

the  sun  seems  to  move  from  c-  to  west, 

instead  of  the  earth  from  west  to  e- 

when  the  wind  was  from  the  e\ 

She  looked  and  saw  that  it  pointed  due  e\ 

she  never  suffered  again  from  e-  winds. 

He  placed  at  the  e-  of  the  garden  —  Gen.  3  .•  24. 

The  e-  empires  and  nations  owe  their 

C-,  to  the  star  seen  by  the  Wisemen 

as  e-  to  read  distant  thoughts  as  near. 

not  lending  itself  to  an  e-  explanation 

youth  makes  e-  and  rapid  strides  towards  Truth. 

It  was  therefore  e-  for  the  Magdalen 

This  task  becomes  e-,  if  you  understand 

they  truly  e-  his  flesh  and  drink  his  blood, 

"  As  often  as  ye  e-  this  bread,  —  I  Cor.  11 ;  26. 

Take,  e- ;  this  is  my  body.  —  Matt.  26 ;  26. 

Are  all  whoe-  bread  and  drink  wine  in  memory 

"  Two  e-  no  more  together 

than  they  e-  separately." 

what  ye  shall  e\  or  what  ye  shall  — 3/a«.  6:25. 

what  ye  shall  e-,  or  vhat  ye  shall  — Matt.  6:28. 

what  ye  shall  e-,  or  what  ye  shall  —  jtfatt.  6.-25. 

"  Thou  Shalt  not  e-  of  it.' —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

less  thought  about  what  she  should e-  or  drink, 

and  e-  what  is  set  before  you, 

we  shall  neither  e-  to  live  nor  live  to  c 

and  I  should  like  something  more  to  c." 

thou  mayest  freely  e-.  —  Gen.  2:16. 

thou  Shalt  not  e-  of  it:  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

Ye  shall  not  e-  of  everj-  tree  —  Gen.  3 .- 1. 

We  mav  e-  of  the  fruit  of  —  Gen.  3 ;  2. 

Ye  shall  not  e-  of  it,  —  Gen.  3  .-3. 

what  ye  shall  e-,  or  what  ye  shall  — Afa«.  6:25. 

in  the  day  ye  e-  thereof,  —  Gen.  3 ;  5. 

that  thou  s"houldst  not  e-  ?  —  Gen.  3 :  11. 

she  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  e-.—  Gen.  3 :  12. 

beguiled  me,  and  1  did  e- ;  "  —  Gen.  3: 13. 

Thou  Shalt  not  e-  of  it :  —  Gen.  3 :  17. 

in  sorrow  shalt  thou  e-  of  it  —  Gen.  3 :  17. 

and  thou  shalt  e-  the  herb—  Gen.  3  :  18. 

Shalt  thou  e-  bread,  —  Gen.  3 :  19. 

and  e-,  and  live  forever;  —  Gen.  3:22. 

Take  it,  and  e-  it  up;  —  Rev.  10:9. 

when  you  e-  the  divine  body 

share  the  hemlock  cup  and  e-  the  bitter  herbs; 

The  disciples  had  e\ 

"  the  fathers  have  e-  sour  grapes,—  Ezek.  18 : 2. 

Hast  thou  e-  of  the  tree,  —  Geti.  3  :  11. 

and  hast  e-  of  the  tree  —  Gen.  3  :  17. 

Opium  and  hashish  e-  mentally  trarel  far 

"  In  the  day  that  thon  e-  thereof  —  Gen.2  :  17. 
"  In  the  day  that  thou  e-  thereof  —  Gen.  2 :  17. 
in  the  day  that  thou  e-  thereof  —  Gen.  2  :  17. 
"  In  the  day  that  thou  e-  thereof  —  Oen.  2 :  17. 


EATETH 


139 


Eddy 


eateth 

g  544-10  consisteth  not  of  the  things  which  a  man  e-. 

eating 

o    32-15  "  As  they  were  e-,  Jesus  took  bread,  —  Matt. 
26  .■  26. 

ph  165-  2  Evil  declared  that  e-  this  fruit 

/  221-10  until  three  hours  after  e-. 

222-25  if  e-  a  bit  of  animal  flesh  could  overpower  her. 

254-  8  To  stop  e*,  drinking,  or  being  clothed 

p  383-21  e-  or  smoking  poison  for  half  a  century, 

388-27  foolish  to  stop  e-  until  we  gain  perfection 

g  532-  7  when  e-  its  first  fruits  brought  death  ? 

ebbing 

ap  566-  2  dark  e-  and  flowing  tides  of  human  fear. 
Ecclesiastes 

b  291-20  So  we  read  in  E\ 

340-  4  This  text  in  the  book  of  E- 
ecclesiastical 

sp    98-32  The  way  ...  is  not  e-  but  Christian, 

s  118-  4  far  above  the  merely  e- 

141-11  along  the  line  of  scholarly  and  e-  descent, 

141-17  For  this  Principle  there  is  .  .  .  no  e-  monopoly. 

t  444-22  If  e-  sects  or  medical  schools  turn 

r  473-18  In  an  age  of  e-  despotism, 

gl  590-13  Levi  (Jacob's  son).  .  .  .  e*  despotism. 

echo 

8  126-11  and  interpreted  in  its  own  way  the  e-  of  Spirit, 

129-15  and  earth  will  e-  the  cry, 

c  262-18  Moruls  will  e-  Job's  thought, 

echoing 

'  /  226-  6  voice  of  God  .  .  .  was  still  c*  in  our  land, 

eclectic 

p  416-10  allopathic,  homoeopathic,  botanic,  e* 

eclipse 

ap    85-  1  read  the  stars  or  calculate  an  e-. 

economy 

m    59-10  the  annoyances  and  cares  of  domestic  e-, 

59-11  nor  ...  be  expected  to  understand  political  e-. 

ph  170-  7  Did  Jesus  understand  the  e-  of  man  less 

/  222-16  consulting  the  stomach  less  about  the  e-  of 

'Hii-'Hi  bodily  conditions,  structure,  or  e-, 

b  327-21  in  the  human  or  the  divine  e-.  * 

p  423-25  now  at  work  in  the  e-  of  being 

ecstasies 

ft  312-14  People  go  into  e-  over  the  sense  of  a 

ecstasy 

pr     7-17  sensation,  not  Soul,  produces  material  c- 

14-  7  is  to  have,  not  mere  emotional  c-  or  faith, 

ecstatic 

pr     7-19  there  would  grow  out  of  e-  moments 
Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  Kaker  G. 

pref  xii-27  MARY  BAKER  G.  EDDY, 
author 

pref  ix-10  So  was  it  with  the  a-. 

x-11  The  a-  has  not  compromised  conscience 

xi-22  When  God  called  the  a-  to 

xi-26  first  school  of  C.  S.  .  .  .  was  started  by  the  a- 

xii-  7  four  thousand  students  were  taught  by  the  a- 

pr     9-2  During  manyyears  the  a*  has  been  most  grateful 

074  104-  5  will  be  seen  why  the  a-  of  this  book  has 

s  112-29  without  giving  that  «•  proper  credit, 

114-  2  a-  calls  sick  and  sinful  humanity  mortal  mind, 

114-31  what  is  termed  by  the  a-  7nortalmind. 

123-17  The  term  C.  S.  was  introduced  by  the  a- 

130-23  a*  has  often  remembered  our  Master's  love 

149-22  a-  has  cured  what  is  termed  organic  disease 

150-23  it  is  as  evidently  erroneous  to  the  a% 

152-  5  The  a-  has  endeavored  to  make  this  book  the 

153-  5  The  a-  has  attenuated  Natrimi  muriaticum 
162-17  a-  has  restored  health  in  cases  of 

ft  330-  3  Until  the  a-  .  .  .  learned  the  vastness  of  C.  S., 

o  351-  8  The  a-  became  a  member  of  the  orthodox 

p  373-  6  The  a-  has  raised  up  the  dying, 

374-  9  The  a-  has  answered  this  question 

377-19  a-  never  knew  a  patient  who  did  not 

380-22  years  ago  the  «-•  made  a  spiritual  discovery, 

386-12  The  a-  has  in  too  many  instances 

394-17  Experience  has  proved  to  the  «•  the  fallacy 

402-  4  it  is  but  just  to  say  that  the  a-  has  already 

428-30  The  a-  has  healed  hopeless  organic  disease, 

t  444-13  Students  are  advised  by  the  a-  to  be 

445-31  the  a-  trembles  whenever  she  sees  a 

446-11  Whoever  practises  the  Science  the  a-  teaches, 

453-  5  «•  understands  what  she  is  .saying. 

457-  8  Since  the  divine  light  .  .  .  dawned  upon  the  a\ 

468-16  a-  desires  to  keep  it  out  of  C.  S. 

460-25  When  the  Science  .  .  .  was  a  fresh  revelation 

to  the  a-, 

463-32  It  has  been  said  to  the  a-, 

464-  4  Could  her  friends  know  how  little  time  the  a- 

has  had, 

464-22  the  a-  has  labored  to  expound 


Eddy 

author 

r  471-23  a-  subscribed  to  an  orthodox  creed  in  early 

youth, 

g  546-21  To  the  a-,  thev  are  transparent, 

547-  7  so  ascertain  if  the  a-  has  given  you  the  correct 

ap  564-10  The  a-  is  convinced  that  the  accusations 


author's 

pref  vii-27 
viii-24 


Since  the  a-  discovery  of  the 

In  the  a-  work,  Retbospectiok  and  Lntko- 

SPECTION, 

an  101-21  The  a-  own  observations  of  the  workings  of 

s  112-28  and  yet  uses  another  «•  discoveries 

126-32  If  Christendom  resists  the  a-  application 

129-30  a-  small  estimate  of  the  pleasures  of  the  table. 

152-21  The  a-  medical  researches  and  experiments 

t  446-  5  thorough  perusal  of  the  a-  publications 

452-24  simply  by  repeating  the  a-  words, 

r  465-  1  from  the  flrst  edition  of  the  o-  class-book, 

483-13  After  the  a-  sacred  discovery, 

g  556-28  hence  the  a-  experience ; 
discoverer  of  Christian  Science 

o  359-20  the  d-  of  C.  S.  early  received 

p  426-  5  The  d-  of  C.  S.  finds  the  path  less  difficult 

t  443-  1  When  the  d-  of  C.  S.  is  consulted  by 

g  555-  6  An  inquirer  once  said  to  the  d-  of  C.  S. : 
her 

pref  viii-  1  h-  system  has  been  fully  tested 

viii-26  experiences  which  led  h-,  in  the  year  1866,  to 

viii-29  the  results  of  h-  Scriptural  study, 

viii-30  the  Bible  was /i- sole  teacher; 

ix-  1  She  also  began  to  jot  down  h-  thoughts 

ix-13  still  in  circulation  among  h-  first  pupils; 

ix-20  H-  first  pamphlet  on  C.  S^  was  copyrighted 

ix-29  h-  ignorance  of  the  great  subject  up  to  that 

time, 

x-16  she  and  h-  students  have  proved 

x-17  proved  the  worth  of  h-  teachings. 

x-27  Only  those  quarrel  with  h-  metnod  who 

x-28  do  not  understand  h-  meaning, 

xi-31  enabled  h-  to  get  this  institution  chartered 

xii-11  publisher  of  h-  own  works; 

xii-14  She  closed  h-  College,  October  29, 1889, 

xii-16  conviction  that  the  next  two  years  of  Iv  life 

xii-18  She  retained  h-  charter, 

xii-20  as  auxiliary  to  h-  church. 

xii-22  in  order  to  elucidate  h-  idealism. 

an  101-22  convince  h-  that  it  is  not  a  remedial  agent, 

8  127-  1  or  questions  h-  use  of  the  word  Science, 

127-  4  nor  will  Christianity  lose  its  hold  upon  h\ 

152-22  prepared  h-  thought  for  the  metaphysics  of 

152-24  material  dependence  had  failed  h-  in  h-  search 

152-28  H-  experiments  in  homoeopathy 

152-28  had  made  h-  skeptical  as  to 

o  351-10  h-  own  prayers  failed  to  heal  h' 

351-11  as  did  the  prayers  of  h-  devout  parents 

359-21  early  received  h-  religious  education. 

359-23  falling  from  the  lips  of  h-  saintly  mother, 

p  374-10  The  author  ...  in  h-  explanation  of  disease 

402-  4  the  author  has  already  in  h-  possession 

402-  5  records  of  the  cure,  by  herself  and  h-  students 

426-  6  when  she  has  the  high  goal  always  before  h' 

426-  7  than  when  she  counts  h-  footsteps 

t  443-  2  consulted  by  h-  followers  as  to  the 

467-10  H-  prime  object,  since  entering  this  field 

460-26  impart,  .  .  .  from  h-  own  spiritual  condition, 

460-29  by  n-  manuscript  circulated  among  the  students. 

460-30  beliefs  were  gradually  expelled  from  h-  thought, 

464-  3  Could  h-  friends  know  how  little  time 

464-  5  except  through  h-  laborious  publications, 

464-  9  Others  could  not  take  h-  place, 

464-10  She  therefore  remains  unseen  at  h-  post, 

r  471-29  Since  then  h-  highest  creed  has  been 
hers 

pref  xii-  3  h-  was  the  only  College  of  this  character 
herself 

pref    ix-17  she  still  finds  h-  a  willing  disciple 

p  402-  5  records  of  the  cure,  by  h-  and  her  students 

464-  5  in  which  to  make  h-  outwardly  known 
I  am  leading: 

/  253-  9  I  hope,  dear  reader,  /  am  leading  you 
I  am  not  patient  with 

p  413-21  /  am  not  patient  with  a  speck  of  dirt; 
I  as  a  Christian  Scientist 

o  359-  8  7  as  a  Christian  Scientist  believed  in  the 

/  250-22  Now  /  ask.  Is  there  any  more  reality  in  the 

p  371-22  No  impossible  thing  do  I  ask 
I  began 

s  156-13  Believing  them  somewhat  in  ...  /  began  to 
I  beheld 

s  110-  8  Thus  it  was  that  /  beheld,  as  never  before, 
I  cannot  attest 

ph  193-28  /  cannot  attest  the  truth  of  that  report, 
I  cannot  coincide 

sp   80-13  but  /  cannot  coincide  with  their  views. 


Eddy 


140 


Eddy 


Eddy 

I  cannot  fail  to 

ph  194-  3    1  cannot  fail  to  discern  the  coincidence 
I  combat 

b  269-29    The  theories  /combat  are  these : 
I cured 

ph  184-27    A  woman,  whom  /cured  of  consumption, 
p  389-31    /  cured  her  in  a  few  minutes. 
I  demonstrated 

8  147-  6    /  demonstrated  the  divine  rules  of  C.  S. 
I  deny 

o  348-16    /  deny  His  cooperation  with  evil, 
I  desire 

o  348-17    /  desire  to  have  no  faith  in  evil 
I  did  so 

8  156-18    /  did  so,  and  she  continued  to  gain. 
I  discovered 

8  107-  1    In  the  year  1866,  /discovered  the  Christ  Science 
I  discredit 

m    68-25    /  discredit  the  belief  that    agamogenesis  ap- 
plies to 
I  do  aver 

o  348-29    /  do  aver,  that,  as  a  result  of  teaching  C.  S., 
I  do  believe 

t  461-  2    but  /  do  believe  that  the  real  man  is  immortal 
I  do  not  uaalntain 

t  461-  1    /do  not  maintain  that  anyone  can 
I  entertain  no 

sp    80-12    /  entertain  no  doubt  of  the  humanity 
I  find 

8  111-  3    /  find  the  will,  .  .  .  opposed  to  the  divine  Mind 
113-24    /  find  that  God  is  true, 
I  had  foretold 

ph  169-  9    But  it  always  came  about  as  /  had  foretold. 
I  have  been  informed 

ph  193-24    Since  his  recovery  /  have  been  informed  that 
I  have  demonstrated 

8  126-24    /  have  demonstrated  .  .  .  the  effects  of  Truth 
ph  177-  4    /  have  demonstrated  this  beyond  all  cavil. 
184-23    /  have  demonstrated  this  as  a  rule 
I  have  discerned 

ph  168-24    /  have  discerned  disease  in  the  human  mind, 
I  have  discovered 

8  126-23    just  as  /have  discovered  them. 
I  have  found 

8  126-26    /  have  found  nothing  in  ancient  or  in  mod- 
em 
ph  180-32    /  have  found  divine  Truth  more  potent 
I  have  had 

8  126-30    /  have  had  no  other  guide 
I  have  healed 

o  359-  7    /  have  healed  infidels 
I  have  made 

/  233-27    tests  /  have  made  of  the  effects  of  truth 
I  have  named 

m    68-19    /  have  named  her  ca^e  to  individuals, 
I  have  narrated 

ph  193-30    occurred  just  as  /  have  narrated. 
I  have  never  supposed 

o  348-26    /  have  never  supposed  the  world  would 
I  have  never  witnessed 

t  453-11    /  have  never  witnessed  so  decided  effects  from 
I  have  not  seen 

ph  193-19    Since  then  /have  not  seen  him, 
I  have  restored 

s  162-22    /  have  restored  what  is  called  the 
I  have  revised 

o  361-21    /  have  revised  Science  and  Health  only  to 
I  have  said 

ph  169-  6    and  /  have  said  to  the  patient, 
I  have  seen 

ph  169-  4    /  have  seen  the  mental  signs, 
/  212-10    /  have  seen  an  unwitting  attempt 
247-  3    /  have  seen  age  regain  two  of  the  elements 
I  have  set  forth 

8  126-22    /  have  set  forth  C.  S. 
I  here  present 

p  430-13    /  here  present  to  my  readers  an  allegory 
I  hope 

/  253-  9    /  hope,  dear  reader,  I  am  leading  you  into 
253-14    /  hope  that  you  are  conquering  this  false 
I  insist 

p  413-20    /  insist  ou  bodily  cleanliness 
I  keep 

p  371-21    nor  would  /  keep  the  suckling  a 
I  kindly  quote 

8  162-29    /  kindly  quote  from  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush, 
I  knew 

8  109-16    /  knew  the  Principle  of  all  harmonious 
/  221-  1    /  knew  a  woman  who  when  quite  a  child 
247-  4    A  woman  of  eighty-flve,  whom  /  knew, 
I  learned 

s  108-21    /  learned  these  truths  in  divine  Science : 
ph  194-14    (as  /  learned  in  metaphysics) 
I  long  to  see 

p  367-27    /  long  to  see  the  consummation  of  my  hope, 


Eddy 

I  love 

sp    99-16  /  love  mankind,  and  shall  continue 
I  mean 

ph  168-32  By  chemicalization  /  mean  the  process 
I  met 

ph  193-  3  On  entering  the  house  /  met  his  physician, 
I  must  know 

s  109-19  but  /  must  know  the  Science  of 
I  name 

ph  169-10  /  name  these  facts  to  show  that 

/  210-23  /  name  it  mortal. 
I  never  could 

sp    71-25  /  never  could  believe  in  spiritualism. 
I  never  knevp 

m    68-16  /  never  knew  more  than  one  individual  who 
I  prescribed 

s  156-  8  /  prescribed  the  fourth  attenuation  of 
I  pressed  on 

/  226-31  but  /  pressed  on  through  faith  in  God, 
I  regret 

o  346-  1  /  regret  that  such  criticism  confounds 
I  rejoice 

o  354-28  /  rejoice  in  the  apprehension  of  this  grand 
I  rescued 

p  382-24  One  whom  /  rescued  from  seeming  . . .  oblivion, 
I  sat 

ph  184-29  I  sat  silently  by  her  side  a  few  moments. 
I  saw 

ph  193-18  The  next  day  /  saw  him  in  the  yard. 

193-29  what  /  saw  and  did  for  that  man, 

/  226-22  I  saw  before  me  the  sick, 

226-29  /  saw  before  me  the  awful  conflict, 

227-  3  /  saw  that  the  law  of  mortal  belief 
I  say 

6  329-  7  proves  the  truth  of  all  that  /  say  of  it 
I  say  with  Paul 

/  216-28  /  say  with  Paul :  Be  "  willing  —  //  Cor.  6 : 8. 
I  should  appear 

s  164-17  If  you  or  /  should  appear  to  die, 
I  sought 

8  109-11  /  sought  the  solution  of  this  problem 
I  speak 

^  pr     1-  5  /  speak  from  experience. 
I  submitted 

5  111-29  /  submitted  my  metaphysical  system 
I  term 

p  401-16  What  /  term  chemicalization  is  the  upheaval 
I  then 

o  343-  1  Shall  /  then  be  smitten  for  healing 
I  then  requested 

ph  184-31  /  then  requested  her  to  look  at  the 
I  therefore 

b  269-22  /  therefore  plant  myself  unreservedly  on  the 
I  told 

ph  193-17  /  told  him  to  rise,  dress  himself, 
I  understand 

pr    16-24  let  me  give  what  /  understand  to  be  the 

a    40-11  which /understand  to  mean  God's  method 

55-29  This  Comforter  /  understand   to  be   Divine 
Science. 

ph  192-32  /  was  called  to  visit  Mr.  Clark 
I  went 

ph  193-  9  /  went  to  his  bedside. 
I  vrished 

/  226-26  /  wished  to  save  from  the  slavery  of 
I  Tvon  my  way 

s  109-20  /  won  my  way  to  absolute  conclusions 
I  would  not  transform 

p  371-20  /  would  not  transform  the  infant  at  once  into 
me 

pr    16-24  let  m-  give  what  I  understand  to  be  the 

8  107-  4  God  had  been  graciously  fitting  m- 

108-  1  "Whence  came  to  m-  this  heavenly  conviction, 

108-  5  unfolding  to  nv  the  demonstrable  fact  that 

109-23  revelation  of  Truth  .  .  .  came  to  w  gradually 

110-18  No  human  pen  nor  tongue  taught  m-  the  Science 

111-28  this  fact  became  evident  to  vv, 

113-10  in  the  four  following,  to  m-,  self-evident 

156-17  It  then  occurred  to  m-  to  give  her 

156-21  After  trying  this,  she  informed  w  thrft 

156-26  and  rece"iving  occasional  visits  from  m-, 

ph  169-  5  assuring  m-  that  danger  was  over, 

177-  6  is  to  m-  as  certain  as  the 

193-32  It  has  been  demonstrated  to  m- 

/  226-22  I  saw  before  m-  the  sick, 

226-30  I  saw  before  m-  the  awful  conflict, 

226-32  to  guide  iiv  into  the  land  of  C.  S., 

p  382-25  One  whom  1  rescued  .  .  .  wrote  to  m- : 
messenger 

t  455-24  When  He  commissions  a  m',  it  is  one  who 
mine 

o  345-14  but  in  this  volume  of  m-  there  are  no 
my 

a    40-10  This  is  m-  sense  of  divine  pardon. 


Eddy 


141 


EFFECT 


Eddy 

my 


sp 


55-16 

68-20 

99-15 

»  108-12 

108-30 

108-32 

109-  1 

109-11 

109-20 

110-14 

111-26 

111-29 

115-  8 

126-27 

126-25) 

156-  6 

ph  177-  6 

185-  3 

/  219-  2 

237-  1 

b  299-  7 

340-16 

o  343-  3 

p  367-28 

370-14 

389-29 

411-  3 

t  456-25 

myself 

b  269-22 
one 

t  455-21 
455-25 
she 

pre/  viii-27 

vili-28 

ix-  1 

ix-ll 

ix-17 

ix-22 

lx-26 

ix-31 

lx-32 

X-  2 

x-13 

x-16 

xi-28 

xii-  8 

xii-13 

xii-18 

xii-20 

xii-26 

8  127-  2 

127-10 

149-23 

162-24 

153-10 

b  330-  5 

O  351-  9 

359-22 

359-2'-> 

359-26 

p  373-  8 

426-  6 

426-  7 

t  443-  4 

443-  9 

445-32 

453-  5 

457-  8 

457-  9 
460-25 
464-  8 
464-10 
r  465-  3 
471-24 
471-31 
483-13 
writer's 

ap  577-28 
you 

p  382-26 

t  464-  1 

464-  2 

464-  2 

{/  565-  8 
your 

t  464-  1 
ff  555-  7 
yourself 

t  464-  2 


M-  weary  hope  tries  to  realize 

when  casting  m-  bread  upon  the  waters, 

m,'  contest  is  not  with  the  individual, 

Af-  conclusions  were  reached  by 

M-  discovery,  that  erring,  mortal  .  .  .  mind 

set  m-  thoughts  to  work  m  new  channels, 

and  led  up  to  7n-  demonstration  of  the 

For  three  years  after  m-  discovery, 

I  won  jn-  way  to  absolute  conclusions 

the  Bible  was  »«•  only  textbook. 

After  a  lengthy  examination  of  nv  discovery 

I  submitted  ?»•  metaphysical  system 

C.  S.  as  brought  forth  in  w  discovery. 

nothing  ...  on  which  to  found  m-  own,  except 

The  Bible  has  been  m-  only  authority. 

A  case  of  dropsy,  .  .  .  fell  into  m-  hands. 

as  certain  as  the  evidence  of  m-  own  existence. 

Af-  metaphysi(!al  treatment  changed  the 

Af-  method  of  treating  fatigue  aiiplies 

little  girl,  .  .  .  listened  to  m- explanations, 

Af-  angels  are  exalted  thoughts, 

The  First  Commandment  is  w  favorite  text 

and  for  proving  m-  word  by  w  deed 

I  long  to  see  the  consummation  of  m-  hope. 

This  conttrms  hi-  theory  that  faith  in  the  drug 

case  of  convulsions,  .  .  .  under  wi-  observation. 

Af-  first  discovery  in  the  student's  practice 

requires  m-  work  Science  and  Health 

I  therefore  plant  m-  unreservedly  on  the 

o-  who  has  grown  into  such  a  fitness  for  it 
When  He  commissions  a  messenger,  it  is  o-  who 

the  system  that  s-  denominated  C.  S. 
As  early  aa  18t>2  «•  began  to  write 
a-  also  began  to  jot  down  her  thoughts  on  the 
s-  "lisped  in  numbers,  for  the  nunibers  came." 
s-  still  finds  herself  a  willing  disciple 
s-  had  learned  that  this  Science  must 
s-  made  copious  notes  of  Scriptural  exposition, 
8-  came  at  length  to  the  solution  of  the 
s-  values  them  as  a  parent  may  treasure  the 
and  .s-  would  not  have  them  changed. 
S-  has  made  no  effort  to  embellish, 
s-  and  her  students  have  proved 
In  1881,  s-  opened  the  .  .  .  College 
Meanwhile  .s-  was  pastor  of  the 
.S-  closed  her  College,  October  29,  1889, 
S-  retaineil  her  charter, 
s-  had  never  read  this  book  throughout 
s-  commits  these  pages  to  honest  seekers 
'.s*  will  not  therefore  lose  faith  in 
The  terms  .  .  .  s-  employs  interchangeably, 
as  readily  as  s-  has  cured  purely  functional 
and  s-  can  now  understand  why, 
s-  has  cured  a  patient  sinking  in  the  last  stage 
s-  cherished  sanguine  hopes 
s-  learned  that  her  own  prayers 
In  childhood,  s-  often  listened  with  joy 
.s-  pondered  the  meaning  of  that  Scripture 
that  Scripture  s-  so  often  quotes : 
while  s-  has  struggled  long,  and 
when  s-  has  the  high  goal  always  before  her 
than  when  s-  counts  her  footsteps 
s-  tries  to  show  them  that 
s-  feels,  as  s-  always  has  felt,  that  all  are 
the  author  trembles  whenever  s-  sees  a 
author  understands  what  s-  is  saying. 
s-  has  never  used  this  newly  discovered  power 

in 
never  used  ...  in  anydirection  which  .s- 
s-  had  to  impart,  while  teaching  its  grand  facts, 
would  understand  why  s-  is  so  secluded. 
.S-  therefore  remains  unseen  at  her  post, 
s-  revised  that  treatise  for  this  volume 
until  s-  caught  the  first  gleam  of 
which,  .  .  .  s-  has  named  C.  S. 
s-  affixed  the  name  "  Science  "  to  Christianity, 

The  w  present  feeble  sense  of  C.  S. 

but  for  the  glorious  Principle  y  teach, 

"  The  world  is  benefited  by  y, 

it  feels  your  inttuence  witfiout  seeing  y. 

Why  do  !/•  not  make   yourself   more  widely 

known  ?  " 
I  do  not  comprehend  what  y  say  about  error." 

it  feels  y  influence  without  seeing  you. 
"  I  like  y  explanations  of  truth, 

Why  do  you  not  make  y  more  widely  known  ?  " 


Eden 

m    68-11  mistrust,  .  .  .  withers  the  flowers  of  E- 

ph  176-18  would  load  with  disease  the  air  of  E-, 

ff  626-27  put  him  into  the  garden  of  E-,  —  Gen.  2;  15. 

526-29  name  E-,  according  to  Cruden,  means  pleasure, 

526-30  In  this  text  E-  stands  for  the  mortal, .  .  .  body. 

537-  4  forth  from  the  garden  of  E-,  —  Gen.  3  ■  23. 

537-  6  at  the  east  of  the  garden  of  E-  —  Gen.  3 ;  24. 

edge 

/  2U-21    the  children's  teeth  are  set  on  e\"  —  Ezek.  18 ;  2. 
p  374-22    walking  in  darkness  on  the  e-  of  a  precipice. 

Ediuburg:li 

/  208-17    John  Young  of  E-  writes : 

edition 

pre/    X-  3    The  first  e-  of  Science  and  Health  was 
r  465-  1    This  chapter  is  from  the  first  e-  of 

editor 

pref  xii-r2    sole  e-  and  publisher  of  the  C.  S.  Journal, 

educate 

7»    69-17  If  Christian  Scientists  e-  their  own  offspring 

69-18  they  can  e-  others  spiritually 

ph  179-15  You  can  even  e-  a  healthy  horse  so  far 

o  345-31  not  .  .  .  to  "  c-  the  idea  of  God, 

educated 

a    39-10    e-  belief  that  Soul  is  in  the  body 
s  158-22    acquires  an  e-  appetite  for  strong  drink, 
ph  195-  8    All  that  gives  pleasure  to  our  e-  senses 
Selfishness  and  sensualism  are  e-  in 
as  thought  is  e-  un  to  spiritual  apprehension, 
and  thus  are  chiUiren  e-  into  discord, 
false  human  consciousness  is  e-  to  feel, 
hypothesis  which  supposes  ...  is  an  e-  belief . 


c  260-24 
o  349-27 
p  414-  2 
r  484-20 
489-  9 

education 

academic 

/  235-12 
bias  of 

p  381-  3 
entire 

m     62-  4 
force  of 

p  396-19    due  to  the  force  of  e- 
formed  by 

ph  li)4-31    a  belief  formed  by  e-  alone, 
religious 

o  359-22    early  received  her  religious  e\ 
richt 

/  234-23    adequate  to  the  right  e-  of  human  thought. 
this 

c  260-27    this  e-  is  at  the  expense  of  spiritual  growth. 


it  is  not  so  much  academic  e-, 
the  bias  of  e-  enforces  this  slavery. 
The  entire  e-  of  children  should  be 


60-20 
86-23 


the  e-  of  the  higher  nature  is  neglected, 
E-  alone  determines  the  difference. 


ph  176-26    All  disease  is  the  result  of  e-, 
194-19    e-  constitutes  this  so-called  mind, 
/  247-12    e-,  and  fashion  form  the  transient  standards  of 

educational 

sp    89-18    not  necessarily  dependent  upon  e-  processes. 
/  226-27    the  e-  systems  of  the  Pharaohs, 

educator 

/■  236-12    A  mother  is  the  strongest  e-, 
efface 

we  should  e-  the  outlines  of  disease 

e-  the  images  and  thoughts  of  disease, 

to  know  that  nothing  can  e-  Mind 

would  e-  the  pure  sense  of  omnipotence. 

e-  from  thought  all  forms  and  types  of 

e-  the  images  of  sickness  from  mortal  mind. 


2}h  175-  2 

196-21 

6  318-  3 

318-15 

«  396-  2 

396-25 

eflfaced 

/  240-20    until  all  wrong  work  is  e-  or  rectified. 
h  327-14    to  be  e-  by  the  sweat  of  agony. 
(/  543-  5    The  image  of  Spirit  cannot  be  e-, 

effaces 

r  485-26    e-  them  and  delineates  foreign  agents, 

effect 

/  224-  2    the  world  feels  the  alterative  e-  of  truth 

p  421-22    alterative  e-  produced  by  Truth  upon  error, 
any 

p  401-23    If  .  .  .  could  you  produce  any  e-  upon  the  bram 
appear  In 

a    40-  2    and  it  will  not  appear  in  e-. 
baneful 

t  449-19    The  baneful  c-  of  evil  associates  is 

pr    12-  5    The  beneficial  e-  of  such  prayer  for  the  sick 
cause  and 

(nee  cause) 
cause  or 

m    67-32    from  any  such  cause  or  e-. 
f  207-18    amalgamation  of  Truth  and  error  in  cause  or  e- 
cau!«e  to 

r  467-29    Reasoning  from  cause  to  f  in  the  Science 


EFFECT 


142 


EFFICACY 


effect 

certain 

p  418-  9    unerring,  and  certain  e-  of  divine  Science. 
every 

b  268-  9    Mind  as  the  cause  of  every  e-. 

p  379-  7    controlling  every  e-  and  recognizing  all 
healine 

s  lil-14    the  healing  e-  followed  the  understanding 
152-  9    Truth  has  a  healing  c,  even  when 
its 

p  404-  1    familiar  with  mental  action  and  its  e- 
material 

p  403-  9    believed  that  the  misfortune  is  a  material  e\ 
medical 

t  463-30    Such  seeming  medical  e-  or  action  is 
mental 

p  371-  5    Disquisitions  on  disease  have  a  mental  e- 
mistakes 

s  124-  8    this  belief  mistakes  e-  for  cause 
ne-w 

p  398-20    and  produces  a  new  e-  upon  the  body. 
no 

/  207-21    there  can  be  no  e-  from  any  other  cause, 
none 

/  232-23    never  tried  to  make  of  none  e-  the  sentence 
of  illusion 

an  101-31    In  no  instance  .  .  .  other  than  the  e-  of  illu- 
sion. 
of  mortal  mind 

ph  189-10    explain  the  e-  of  mortal  mind  on  the  body, 

c  261-  8    The  e-  of  mortal  mind  on  health  and  happiness 
of  this  Science 

s  162-  9    The  e-  of  this  Science  is  to  stir  the 
only 

p  401-21    The  only  e-  produced  by  medicine  is 
physical 

p  383-26    prove  the  illusive  physical  e-  of  a  false  belief, 
produce  the 

/  211-15    produce  the  e-  seen  in  the  lachrymal  gland? 
Bame 

t  458-  9    will  finally  have  the  same  e-  as 
seeks  cause  in 

6  279-31    Pantheism,  .  .  .  seeks  cause  in  c-, 
supposed 

p  408-21    derive  a  supposed  e-  on  intelligence 
whatever 

o  358-25    it  is  said :  "  Rest  assured  that  whatever  «• 

sp    95-  1  The  e-  of  his  Mind  was  always  to  heal 

ati  101-29  In  no  instance  is  the  e-  of  animal  magnetism, 

s  IS.")-  5  according  to  this  faith  will  the  e-  be. 

ph  179-30  may  erelong  reap  the  e-  of  this  mistake. 

195-18  passes  naturally  from  e-  back  to  cause. 

b  291-24  until  probation  and  growth  shall  e-  the 

p  370-15  The  e-,  which  mortal  mind  produces  through 

408-29  unconscious  thought  .  .  .  produces  no  e-, 

415-  3  disease  is  not  a  cause  nor  an  e\ 

r  467-24  We  reason  imperfectly  from  e-  to  cause, 

467-25  when  we  conclude  that  matter  is  the  e-  of  Spirit ; 

480-17  would  make  matter  the  cause  as  well  as  the  e- 

efTectecl 

a    47-11    hatred  towards  that  just  man  f  his  betrayal. 

o  348-  6    any  cure,  which  is  e-  by  making  the 

p  413-18    e-  without  scrubbing  the  whole  surface  daily. 

eflTectingr 

t  460-.20    Instead  of  scientifically  e-  a  cure, 

eflfective 

s  112-  1    most  e-  curative  agent  in  medical  practice. 

effects 

bad 

p  377-18    that  it  may  not  produce  blindlv  its  bad  e\ 
384-24    or  to  destroy  the  bad  e-  of  your  belief. 
393-  7    remote,  and  exciting  cause  of  all  bad  e- 
413-10    good  or  bad  e-  on  the  health  of  children. 
baneful 

ph  181-17    ignorant  of  the  baneful  e-  of  magnetism, 
p  408-12    baneful  e-  of  illusion  on  mortal  minds 
418-  1    the  baneful  e-  of  their  own  conclusions. 
beneficial 

p  367-27    increase  the  beneficial  e-  of  Christianity. 
cumulative 

p  405-23    the  cumulative  e-  of  a  guilty  conscience. 
decided 

*  453-12    I  have  never  witnessed  so  decided  e-  from 
different 

t  461-21    because  of  the  different  e-  they  produce. 
dire 

pti  196-  4    save  him  from  the  dire  c-  of  knowledge. 
elevating; 

s  146-21    elevating  e- practically  prove  its  divine  origin 
fatal 

p  384-22    if  you  believe  in  laws  of  matter  and  their  fatal  e- 
ap  568-  8    the  fatal  e-  of  trying  to  meet  error  with  error. 
Clorious 

ph  176-10    in  its  glorious  e-  upon  the  body. 


effects 

good 

p  397-19  good  e*  to  be  in  exact  proportion  to  your 
healing 

p  398-26  belief  in  the  healing  e-  of  time  and  medica- 
•  tion, 
its 

an  101-23  its  e-  upon  those  who  practise  it, 

/  219-20  will  be  the  removal  of  its  c-. 

b  283-  8  Matter  and  its  e-  —  sin,  sickness,  and 

290-13  and  its  e-,  —  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

316-10  manifest  by  its  e-  upon  the  human  mind  and 

o  350-25  known  by  its  e-  on  the  body 

p  374-  5  Hatred  and  its  e-  on  the  body 

378-10  Remove  the  error,  and  you  destroy  its  e-. 

404-13  while  its  e-  still  remain  on  the  individual, 

(/  540-15  uncovers  so-called  sin  and  its  e-, 
material 

sp    78-22  communicate  with  man  through  . . .  material  e-  ? 
of  Christian  Science 

b  288-10  When  the  .  .  .  e-  of  C.  S.  are  fully  apprehended, 

323-28  e-  of  C.  S.  are  not  so  much  seen  as  felt. 
of  error 

an  101-28  error  cannot  remove  the  e-  of  error. 

I)  273-30  beliefs  emit  the  e-  of  error  at  all  times, 

r  473-  6  are  to  be  classified  as  e-  of  error. 

g  537-21  the  falsity  of  error  and  the  e-  of  error. 
of  fear 

p  373-20  to  remove  the  e-  of  fear  produced  by  sin, 
of  medicine 

s  163-15  Professor  in  London,  said:  "  The  e-  of  medicine 
of  sin 

f/l  588-  3  Hell.  .  .  .  self-imposed  agony;  e-  of  sin; 
of  Truth 

s  126-24  the  e-  of  Truth  on  the  health,  longevity, 

p  386-14  the  corresponding  e-  of  Truth  on  the 
of  truth 

/  233-27  scientific  tests  I  have  made  of  the  e-  of  truth 
only 

p  379-  5  Christian  Scientist  finds  only  e-,  where  the 
on  the  body 

p  370-19  produce  very  direct  and  marked  e-  on  the  body. 

374-  5  Hatred  and  its  e-  on  the  body  are  removed 
physical 

(see.  physical) 
qualities  and 

ph  177-21  qualities  and  e-  of  what  is  termed  matter, 
sad 

o  342-  7  the  sad  e-  on  the  sick  of  denying  Truth. 
such 

s  132-11  any  one  who  should  not  deny  that  sucta  c, 
suffers  from  the 

ph  184-19  We  say  man  suffers  from  the  e-  of  cold, 
their 

/  217-16  are  superior  to  others,  is  seen  by  their  e\ 

p  409-  1  errors  it  includes  and  of  their  e*. 
these 

m    68-23  salutary  causes  sometimes  incur  these  e\ 

sp    88-23  These  e-,  however,  do  not  proceed  from 
those 

p  386-10  those  €•  will  follow, —  not  because  of  the  cli- 
nutte, 
violent 

an  101-  1  that  the  violent  e-,  which  are  observed 


sp   78-31  These  are  the  e-  of  one  universal  God, 

s  156-21  give  up  her  medicine  for  one  day,  and  risk  the  e; 

159-21  died  from  e-  produced  by  mortal  mind, 

ph  181-22  satisfied  with  good  words  instead  of  c, 

b  284-26  the  e-  commonly  attributed  to  them. 

eflFectual 

pr    11-18  but  wipes  it  out  in  the  most  e-  manner. 

s  108-  4  e-  working  of  His  power."  —  Eph.  3  :  7. 

140-  2  e-  in  the  treatment  of  moral  ailments. 

p  372-29  acknowledgment  of  Truth  ...  is  an  e-  help. 

effeminate 

ph  197-26  Many  of  the  e-  constitutions  of  our  time 

eflScacious 

a    2.'>-  7  The  material  blood  of  Jesus  was  no  more  e* 

r  497-14  the  evidence  of  divine,  e-  Love, 

eflacacioiisly 

t  456-21  e-  treated  by  the  metaphysical  process. 
efficacy 

admits  the 

p  401-27  Until  the  advancing  age  admits  the  e- 
aid  its 

a    19-20  understand  Jesus'  atonement  for  sin  and  aid 
its  e-; 
healing 

s  147-11  had  lost  none  of  its  divine  and  healing  e-, 
loses  its 

p  370-26  Hygienic  treatment  also  loses  its  c-. 
no 

pr    12-17  has  no  e-  of  its  own  but  borrows 

8  163-15  and  that  there  is  no  e-  in  a  drug. 


EFFICACY 


143 


EJECTED 


a 

24-27 

25-  3 

s 

158-17 

efficient 

/ 

233-31 

p 

376-21 

eflfort 

pre/ 

x-13 

a 

19-17 

22-27 

26-  7 

38-  1 

ph 

166-  5 

c 

262-25 

b  329-20 

ff 

554-17 

eflforts 

our 

a 

36-29 

c 

262-11 

their 

ph 

180-  6 

t  450-10 

these 

pre/ 

ix-29 

a 

22-  9 

vigor 

auH 

a 

22-  8 

your 

P 

418-26 

efficacy 

origin  and 

s  146-22    practically  prove  its  divine  origin  and  e-. 
tost  its 

o  344-15    until  the  enemies  of  C.  S.  test  its  e- 

The  e-  of  the  cruciflxion  lay  in  the 
The  e-  of  Jesus'  s^)iritual  offering  is 
divine  Mind  and  its  e-  to  heal. 

Why  should  truth  not  be  e-  in  sickness. 
Therefore  the  e-  remedy  is  to  destroy  the 

She  has  made  no  c*  to  embellish, 

every  e-  for  reform,  every  good  thought 

pinning  one's  faith  .  .  .  to  another's  vicarious  ev 

all  have  the  cup  of  sorrowful  e-  to  drink 

to  stir  mankind  to  Christian  e- '! 

the  healing  e-  is  made  on  the  wrong  side, 

even  as  light  emits  light  without  e- ; 

because  he  fails  in  his  first  e*. 

The  first  e-  of  error  has  been  and  is  to 


in  return  for  our  e*  at  well  doing, 
reverse  our  feeble  flutterings  —  our  e-  to 

faith  in  their  e-  is  somewhat  heljjful 
reputation  experimentally  justified  by  their  e-. 

These  e-  show  .  .   .  the  degrees  by  which 
these  e-  are  crowned  with  success. 

to  make  vigorous  e-  to  save  themselves ; 

in  your  e-  to  destroy  error. 

/  223-20    The  e-  of  error  to  answer  this  question 

effulgrence 

sp    95-27    he  beholds  the  light  .  .  .  and  describes  its  e* 
g  504-26    vague  conjectures  emit  no  such  e-. 
511-17    The  changing  glow  and  full  e-  of 

egg 

maternal 

g  553-18    the  maternal  e*  never  brought  forth  Adam. 
non-intelligent 

g  550-  2    a  circumscribed  and  non-intelligent  c. 
nor  in  dust 

g  552-24    for  the  redeeming  power,  ...  is  not  in  e*  nor 
in  dust. 
nucleus,  or    ^ 

g  549-16    with  the  formation  of  the  nucleus,  or  e-, 
of  night 

g  552-  5    That  the  earth  was  hatched  from  the  "  e-  of 
night " 
parent  of  the 

g  552-  4    Who  or  what  produces  the  parent  of  the  e-  ? 

c  261-29 

-r  485-20 

Sf  543-19 

543-25 

547-12 
550-23 
55^-  1 
552-  1 
552-14 
ap  561-  6 
gl  585-28 

eggs 

g  549-  4 
549-12 
551-10 
551-18 

Ego 

but  one 

/  249-32 
divine 

b  336-  6 
eternal 

b  314-  6 
is  deathless 

b  335-32 
is  Mind 

/  216-11 
one 

b  281-14 
understand 

/  204-21 


even  as  the  bird  which  has  burst  from  the  e- 
belief  .  .  .  man  springs  from  dust  or  from  an  e-. 
If  man  is  material  and  originates  in  an  e-, 
Did  man,  whom  God  created  .  .  .  originate  in 

an  C-? 
able  to  see  in  the  e-  the  earth's  atmosphere. 
An  e-  is  an  impossible  enclosure  for  Deity. 
Which  is  first,  the  e-  or  the  bird  ? 
is  answered,  if  the  e-  produces  the  parent, 
mortal  life,  which  starts  from  an  «-, 
Agassiz,  .  .  .  saw  the  sun  in  an  e- 
second  from  a  rib,  and  third  from  an  e*. 

The  supposition  that  life  germinates  in  e- 
sometimes  through  e-,  sometimes  through  buds, 
naturalist  argues  that  mortals  spring  from  e- 
transmitted  through  these  bodies  called  e-, 

and  there  is  but  one  E-. 

The  divine  E-,  or  individuality,  is  reflected 

Thus  he  found  the  eternal  E-,  and  proved  that 

The  E-  is  deathless  and  limitless. 

The  understanding  that  the  E-  is  Mind, 

The  one  £•,  the  one  Mind  or  Spirit  called  God, 
the 
When  will  the  ages  understand  the  E-, 


pr    14-21    [because  the  E-  is  absent  from  the  body, 
sp    70-  9    the  E-  and  the  Father  are  inseparable. 
/  250-  7    Spirit  is  the  E-  which  never  dreams. 


Ego 

/  250-11 

b  281-  9 

306-11 

315-  7 

p  368-25 

gl  588-  9 

588-21 

Ego-God 

b  281-11 

Ego-nian 

b  281-11 
281-21 

egotism 

t  452-17 

egotists 

c  263-  1 

egregious 

o  355-22 

Egypt 

s  133-  8 

ph  185-16 

/  221-27 

eight 

p  421-31 

eighty-five 

/  247-  4 

either 

pr 


Spiritual  man  is  the  likeness  of  this  E\ 

What  is  the  E-,  whence  its  origin 

The  E-  would  be  unexpressed. 

He  knew  that  the  E-  was  Mind  instead  of 

Because  matter  has  no  consciousness  or  E-, 

definition  of 

I  Am.  .  .  .  divine  Principle  ;  the  only  E-. 

Ego-man  is  the  reflection  of  the  E- ; 

E-  is  the  reflection  of  the  Ego-God ; 
E-  is  the  image  and  likeness  of 

than  the  luxury  of  learning  with  c-  and  vice. 

Mortals  are  e-. 

the  most  e-  fallacies  ever  offered 

In  E-,  it  was  Mind  which  saved  the  Israelites 
the  necromancers  of  E-  strove  to  emulate 
she  thought  of  the  fleshpots  of  E-, 

asserting  that  the  products  of  e-  multiplied  by 

A  woman  of  e-,  whom  I  knew,  had  a  return  of 
sight. 

12-21  drug  to  be  apparently  e-  poisonous  or  sanative 

a    36- 5  suffering,  e- before  or  after  death, 

7/1    61-22  propensities  that  must  e- be  overcome  or 

63-17  less  rights  than  does  e-  C.  S.  or  civilization. 

sp    73-  1  In  e-  case,  one  does  not  support  the  other. 

77-20  the  illusion  e-  of  a  soul  inert  or  of  a 

82-15  because  both  of  us  aree-.unconscious  or 

83-22  to  suppose  that  life  is  e-  material  or 

86-19  e-  involve  feats  by  tricksters,  or 

93-11  e-  our  logic  is  at  fault  or 

an  101-18  nothing  in  common  with  e-  physiology  or 

103-23  It  is  e-  Ignorant  or  malicious. 

8  119-  6  They  e-  presuppose  the  self-evolution 

153-14  From  it  may  be  learned  that  e- 

159-17  They  would  e-  have  allayed  her  fear  or 

ph  168-  5  removal  of  a  single  weight  from  e-  scale 

170-29  but  in  e-  case  dependent  upon  his 

171-  9  e-  of  his  life  or  of  the  weather, 

181-18  In  e-  case  you  must  improve  your 

/  203-17  We  are  prone  to  believe  e-  in  more  than  one 

211-  7  The  sensations  of  the  body  must  e-  be 

213-  6  conceives  of  something  as  e-  liquid  or  solid, 

213-28  discoursing  e-  discord  or  harmony 

220-26  The  belief  that  e-  fasting  or  feasting  makes 

232-  7  no  scatheless  and  permanent  evidence  of  c. 

236-12  strongest  educator,  e-  for  or  against  crime. 

236-15  e-  after  a  model  odious  to  herself  or 

237-20  keep  out  .  .  .  €•  sinful  or  diseased  thoughts. 

240-24  sooner  or  later,  e-  by  suffering  or  by  Science, 

249-13  E-  there  is  no  omnipotence,  or  omniiiotence  is 

c  258-21  so-called  senses  have  no  cognizance  of  e- 

b  291-27  for  the  grave  has  no  power  over  e-. 

296-  6  E-  here  or  hereafter,  suffering  or  Science  must 

297-10  a  change  in  e-  a  health-belief  or  a 

323-30  We  are  e-  turning  away  from  this  utterance,  or 

324-16  conquer  sin.  sickness, "and  death,  e  here  or 

330-17  linowledge  of  it  is  left  e-  to  human  conjecture  or 

0  353-  9  €•  in  the  form  of  sickness  or  of  sin? 

360-16  This  ideal  is  e-  temporal  or  eternal. 

360-17  E-  Spirit  or  matter  is  your  model. 

p  384-  2  Can  matter,  .  .  .  e-  feel  or  act  without 

385-32  coming  from  .  .  .  as  if  p-  were  intelligent, 

388-32  e-  the  food  or  this  thought  must  be 

390-24  no  law  of  His  to  supjjort  the  necessity  e-  of  sin  or 

401-24  by  applying  the  drug  to  €■  ? 

415-17  e-  retards  the  circulation  or  quickens  it, 

423-  3  not  to  be  communicated  to  the  patient,  e-  ver- 
bally or 

424-18  e-  by  giving  antagonistic  advice  or 

426-20  master  e-  a  desire  to  die  or  a  dread  of  the  grave, 

t  446-  7  may  e-  arise  from  the  alarmof  the  physician, or 

451-  9  will-e-  make  shipwreck  of  their  faith  or 

451-29  e-  with  a  mistaken  or  a  wicked  purpose. 

457-18  there  is  no  good  aspect,  e-  silvern  or  golden, 

r  488-19  cannot  be  true  e-  of  man  or  of  his 

490-29  Sleep  shows  material  sense  as  e-  oblivion, 

g  5a8-18  does  not  necessarily  refer  p-  to  masculinity  or 

531-21  Who  dares  to  say  e-  that  God  is  in  matter  or 

547-21  must  e-  return  to  Mind  or 

."iSl-  3  E-  Mind  produces,  or  it  is  produced. 

551-21  peculiarities  of  ancestry,  belonging  to  e-  sex, 

ap  567-20  claiming  that  there  is  intelligence  in  matter  r- 

ejected. 

g  524-30    and  eventually  e-  at  the  demand  of  matter  ? 


EJECTION 


144 


ELOQUENCE 


ejection 

sp    97-  2    They  will  aid  in  the  e-  of  error. 
ph  171-20    exposed  to  e-  by  the  operation  of 

elaborate 

pref    x-14    She  has  made  no  effort  to  embellish,  e-, 

elaborated 

s  141-14    Jesus  e-  the  fact  that  the  healing  effect 

elastic 

s  128-13    becomes  more  c-,  is  capable  of  greater 
161-  1    supple  and  e-  condition  of  the  healthy  limb, 

elasticity 

ph  198-20    until  the  e-  of  mortal  thought  haply  causes  a 

elders 

a    41-28    The  truth  taught  by  Jesus,  the  e-  scoffed  at. 
o  354-16    derived  from  the  traditions  of  the  e- 

El  Dorado 

pr     9-21    This  is  the  E-  D-  of  Christianity. 
ap  559-30    into  the  E-  D-  of  faith  and  hope. 

elect 

c  266-22    material  sense,  .  .  .  would  deceive  the  very  &. 

election 

a    38-  5    old  doctrine  of  .  .  .  the  e-  of  a  few  to  be  saved, 

elective 

VI    63-20    If  the  e-  franchise  for  women  will  remedy 

electric 

sp    78-22    through  e-,  material  effects  ? 

97-  9    and  the  e-  current  swift, 
p  393-23    or  the  e-  wire  which  you  stretch, 

electricity 

destructive 

sp    93-17    Destructive  e-  is  not  the  offspring  of 
hypnotism  and 

sp    78-26    hypnotism  and  e-  are  claimed  to  be 
spirits  and  , 

sp    80-29    believes  that .  . .  emanates  from  spirits  and  e-. 
trust  in 

ph  181-  9    When  you  manipulate  patients,  you  trust  in  e- 
•wires  nor 

sp    78-19    Spirit  needs  no  wires  nor  e-  in  order  to 

sp    73-16  through  e-  or  any  other  form  of  matter, 

ph  178-30  may  attempt  to  unite  with  it  hypnotism,  .  .  .  e- ; 

b  293-  3  E-  IS  not  a  vital  fluid, 

293-17  E-  is  the  sharp  surplus  of  materiality 

293-19  e-  is  not  intelligent, 

t  450-32  e-,  animal  nature,  and  organic  life, 

element 

destructive 

/  210-32    it  is  without  a  destructive  e-. 
essential 

o  347-18    restoring  an  essential  c*  of  Christianity, 
fleslily 

6  332-31    Into  the  real  and  ideal  man  the  fleshly  e-  can- 
not 
grossest 

ap  565-  9    Led  on  by  the  grossest  e-  of  mortal  mind, 
human 

a    33-18    When  the  human  e*  in  him  struggled  with 
lost 

b  328-17    has  been  dormant,  a  lost  e-  of  Christianity. 
mental 

s  157-  5    whole  force  of  the  mental  e*  is  employed 
native 

p  383-15    It  is  the  native  e-  of  such  a  mind, 
no 

b  311-  7    it  is  Spirit,  which  has  no  e-  of  self-destruction. 

g  503-23    no  c-  nor  symbol  of  discord  and  decay. 
no  niat«rial 

ph  191-  7    will  include  in  that  likeness  no  material  e-. 
of  error 

t  463-12    has  not  a  single  e-  of  error, 
of  evil 

g  539-11    God  could  never  impart  an  e*  of  evil, 
of  proKTess 

/  233-  5    This  is  an  e-  of  progress, 
only 

ph  196-  9    for  sin  is  the  only  e-  of  destruction. 
swinish 

b  111-  8    the  swinish  e-  in  human  nature  uproots  it. 
the  very 

s  134-19    robs  Christianity  of  the  very  e-,  which 

s  146-  3    Why  has  this  e-  of  Christianity  been  lost  ? 
turbulent 

ph  180-23    they  should  try  to  correct  this  turbulent  e* 

h  310-24  Sin  is  the  e-  of  self-destruction, 

p  392-  6  Fear,  which  is  an  e-  of  all  disease, 

413-16  more  vigorously  in  its  own  e-. 

r  480-  8  Nerves  are  an  e-  of  the  belief 

gl  583-25  not  create  an  atom  or  an  e-  the  opposite  of 


elementary 

p  372-  5    error  in  solution,  e-  mortal  mind, 
ap  559-  5    upon  the  sea,  —  upon  e- ,  latent  error, 

elements 

certain 

m    57-  6    through  certain  e-  of  the  feminine, 
different 

m    57-  9    These  different  e-  conjoin  naturally 
dissolving 

r  490-22    along  with  the  dissolving  e-  of  clay. 
evil 

sp    83-  7    evil  e-  now  coming  to  the  surface. 
healing 

b  329-  2    the  healing  e-  of  pure  Christianity  will  be 
infinite 

g  512-21    From  the  infinite  e-  of  the  one  Mind 
material 

b  284-25    Even  the  more  subtile  and  misnamed  material  e* 

r  475-  7    blood,  bones,  and  other  material  e-. 

g  551-20    composed  of  the  simplest  material  e-, 
mortal 

p  374-29    is  resolved  into  its  primitive  mortal  e-. 
primal 

ap  559-26    partaking  of  the  nature,  or  primal  e-,  of  Truth 
symbols  and 

b  280-  2    Symbols  and  e-  of  discord 


8  124-32  The  e-  and  functions  of  the  physical  body 

/  224-28  Truth  brings  the  e-  of  liberty. 

247-  3  two  of  the  e-  it  had  lost,  sight  and  teeth. 

b  309-18  not  in  e-  which  are  not  spiritual, 

r  479-25  and  they  are  the  e-  of  nothingness. 

481-24  Sin  has  the  e-  of  self-destruction. 

g  507-  3  while  water  symbolizes  the  e-  of  Mind. 

elevate 

m,    58-  2  intercourse  with  those  adapted  to  e-  it, 

/  235-18  will  degrade  the  characters  it  should  .  .  .  c-. 

b  318-26  and  are  not  adapted  to  e-  mankind. 

r  492-11  will  purify  and  e-  character. 

elevated 

a    45-20    hath  e-  them  to  possible  at-one-ment 
ap  576-28    Jewish  concept,  not  yet  e-  to  deific  apprehension 

elevates 

b  323-22    e-  even  mortal  mind  to  the  contemplation 
elevating- 

tn    57-24  enlarging,  purifying,  and  p- it. 

s  146-21  e-  effects  practically  prove  its  divine  origin 

o  341-  3  e-  them  from  a  theoretical  to  a  practical 

gl  583-15  and  is  found  e-  the  race, 

586-14  Fire.  .  .  .  affliction  purifj'ing  and  c-  man. 

elevation 

pr     7-  9  it  gives  momentary  solemnity  and  c- to  thought. 

in    63-24  the  e-  of  society  in  general 

sp   98-  2  the  e-  of  existence  above  mortal  discord 

p  426-25  health  and  morals  far  beyond  its  present  c-, 

t  444-  4  suffering  is  oft  the  divine  agent  in  this  c-. 

eleven 

a    27-23    but  only  e-  left  a  desirable  historic  record. 
49-  8    Were  all  conspirators  save  e-  ? 

Elias 

s  136-15  some,  E- ;  and  others,  Jeremias,  —  Matt.  16 ;  14. 

i;}6-19  controlled  by  the  spirit  of  John  or  of  E-. 

ap  562-  3  As  E-  presented  the  idea  of  the  fatherhood 

gl  585-  9  definition  of 

585-13  "  E-  truly  shall  first  come  and  —  Matt.  17    11. 

elicited 

s  137-21    This  assertion  e-  from  Jesus  the  benediction, 
Elijah 

s  139-  7    so  did  Joshua,  E-,  and  Elisha. 
eliminate 

o  348-18    Is  It  not  well  to  e-  from  so-called  mortal  mind 
eliminated 

b  273-15    till  the  errors  of  sense  are  e: 
Elisha 

8  139-  8    so  did  Joshua,  Elijah,  and  E\ 
Elohim 

h  320-32  stand  in  celestial  perfection  before  E; 

g  515-16  The  eternal  E-  includes  the 

515-17  The  name  E-  is  in  the  plural, 

523-18  the  Supreme  Being  is  therein  called  E\ 

523-25  it  is  E-  (God)  who  creates. 

gl  591-  4  one  Spirit,  or  intelligence,  named  E-,  or  God. 

Elohistic 

g  523-17    One  is  called  the  E-,  because 
5.38-18    no  record  in  the  E-  introduction  of  Genesis, 

Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani 

a    51-1    the  plaintive  cry,  "£•,  £-,i-s-?  "—3/dr*  15  .-34. 

elongated 

«  162-21    shortened  limbs  have  been  e; 
eloquence 

sp    88-26    E-  re-echoes  the  strains  vf  Truth  and  Love. 


ELOQUENCE 


145 


EMPLOY 


eloquence 

sp    88-31    When  e-  proceeds  from  the  belief  that  a 

89-  9    Destroy  her  belief  in  .  .  .  and  her  e-  disappears. 

eloquent 

sp    89-  5    the  devotee  may  become  unwontedly  e-. 
89-17    the  tongue  grows  mute  which  before  was  c-. 

else 

pr     3-12  reflected  by  man,  —  e-  man  is  not  the  image 

11-24  if  we  desire  holiness  above  all  e-, 

a    25-29  e-  we  are  not  improving  the  great  blessings 

m    58-  3  or  e-  joy's  drooping  wings  trail  in  dust. 

sp    76-  4  forgets  all  e-  and  breathes  aloud  his  rapture. 

89-  7  believing  that  somebody  e-  possesses  her  tongue 

s  109-13  searched  the  Scriptures  and  read  little  e-, 

119-  7  or  e-  they  assume  that  matter  is  the  product  of 

135-22  e-  one  or  the  other  is  false  and  useless ; 

143-  6  e-  Jesus  would  have  recommended  and 

ph  168-  8  which  would  otherwise  outweigh  all  e-. 

182-28  or  e-  from  ignorance  of  C.  S.  and  its 

197-31  e-  his  belief  in  its  reality  and  fatality  will 

/  205-  1  e-  God  will  continue  to  be  hidden  from 

206-  5  e-  it  will  misguide  the  judgment 

208-18  "  God  is  the  father  of  mind,  and  of  nothing  e\" 

220-19  and  then  charges  them  to  something  e-, 

c  263-22  e-  it  is  a  new  nmltiplication  or  self-division 

b  272-  7  e-  it  beareth  not  much  fruit, 

289-  9  He  is  little  e-  than  the  expression  of  error. 

310-  9  e-  the  clay  would  have  power  over  the  potter. 

331-22  reflected  by  .  .  .  and  by  nothing  e-. 

335-20  for  Spirit  is  more  than  all  e-. 

336-21  e-  God  would  be  manifestly  finite, 

p  414-22  there  is  none  e-  beside  Him."  —  JJeut.  4  .-35. 

435-26  For  naught  e-  can  he  be  punished, 

r  466-20  Soul  or  Spirit  signifies  Deity  and  nothing  e\ 

478-26  of  material  human  beliefs  and  of  nothing  e\ 

481-  3  tributary  to  God,  Si)irit,  and  to  nothing  e-. 

g  551-28  All  must  be  Mind,  or  e-  all  must  be  matter. 

elsewhere 

ph  190-  7  neither  ...  is  found  in  brain  or  e-  in  matter 

195-  4  said  that  he  should  never  be  happy  e\ 

b  277-  3  and  e-  the  Scripture  says  that 

gl  598-  7  and  e-  in  the  New  Testament. 

elucidate 

pre/  xii-21    in  order  to  e-  her  idealism. 
r  465-  5    to  e-  scientific  metaphysics. 

elucidates 

gl  579-  3    often  e-  the  meaning  of  the  inspired 

elucidation 

o  349-18    Th^  €•  of  C.  S.  lies  in  its  spiritual  sense, 

elude 

/  252-19    and  says: .  . .  I  e-  detection  by  smooth-tongued 
p  440-  1    he  could  not  possibly  e*  their  search. 

emanate 

/  229-  7  whence  did  they  e-  ? 

236-  2  Truth  should  e-  from  the  pulpit, 

b  273-  2  contrary  to  God,  and  cannot  e-  from  Him. 

g  512-22  From  .  .  .  Mind  e-  all  form,  color, 

a'p  .564-17  barbarity  of  his  foes  could  e-  from 

emanates 

sp    80-29    believes  that  this  wonder  e*  from  spirits 
g  5(H-  1    from  which  e-  the  true  idea, 

emanating 

s  118-15  e-  from  the  invisible  and  infinite  power 

c  257-  1  infinite  image  or  idea  e-  from  this  Mind. 

b  284-29  spiritual,  e-  from  divine  Mind. 

g  508-15  the  pure  thought  e-  from  divine  Mind. 

emanation 

a»i  104-15    as  the  e-  of  divine  Mind, 
s  127-26    Science  is  an  e-  of  divine  Mind, 
g  519-  5    the  e*,  of  His  infinite  self-containment 
emanations 

sp    88-11    Ideas  are  e-  from  the  divine  Mind. 
0  336-16    They  are  the  e-  of  Him  who  is  Life, 

emancipate 

/  223-23    They  will  e-  humanity,  and  supplant 

emancipated 

7  54()-  2    at  some  future  time  to  be  e-  from  it, 

ema.seulation 

b  271-  5    Neither  e-,  illusion,  nor  insubordination 
embellish 

pre/    x-14    She  has  made  no  effort  to  e-, 
embellishments 

/  247-28    e-  of  the  person  are  poor  substitutes 
emblem 

/  2.38-31    The  cross  is  the  central  e-  of  history. 

embodied 

sp    93-29    this  is  the  error  e-  in  the  belief  that 
p  372-11    belief  .  .  .  that  man  can  enter  his  own  e- 

emhodies 

6  299-  3    which  e-  his  conception  of  an  unseen  quality 


emhodiment 

/  225-16  proportionate  to  its  e-  of  right  thinking. 

b  333-13  the  life  of  which  Christ  Jesus  was  the  e-. 

o  350-27  Hence  its  e-  in  the  incarnate  Jesus, 

r  491-25  apparently  with  their  own  separate  e-. 

ap  563-15  lifts  the  veil  from  this  e-  of  all  evil, 

embody 

£li  192-23    good  you  do  and  e-  gives  you  the  only  power 
race 

pr  7-15  may  e-  too  much  love  of  applause 
/  208-29  You  e-  your  body  in  your  thought, 
f  258-  2    finite  conception  of  God  cannot  e-  the 

embraced 

t  463-  3    under  influences  not  e-  in  his  diagnosis, 
g  503-  2    which  are  e-  in  the  infinite  Mind 

embi'acing: 

sp    77-14  €•  its  so-called  pleasures  and  pains, 

/  208-10  e-  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

ap  561-17  in  the  man  Jesus,  as  divinity  e-  humanity 

gl  589-  4  A  corporeal  mortal  e-  duplicity, 

embryo 

/  236-13    Her  thoughts  form  the  e-  of  another 
r  476-  4    declares  that  man  begins  .  .  .  as  a  material  c. 
gl  583-  2    God's  thoughts,  not  in  e-,  but  in  maturity; 

embryolog-y 

g  550-25    E-  supplies  no  instance  of  one  species 
553-  1    in  the  various  forms  of  e-, 

embryonic 

ph  188-  6  an  e-  thought  without  motive  ; 

189-28  the  development  of  e-  mortal  mind 

190-  1  formation  of  so-called  e-  mortal  mind, 

190-  8  This  e-  and  materialistic  human  belief 

g  547-14  the  germinating  speck  of  so-called  e-  life 

548-29  facts  in  regard  to  so-called  e-  life. 

550-22  If  Life  is  God,  .  .  .  then  Life  is  not  e-, 

ap  561-  6  at  a  point  of  so-called  e-  life. 
emeralds 

sp    87-19    The  mine  knows  naught  of  the  e-  within 

emerge 

r  485-14    £•  gently  from  matter  into  Spirit. 
g  549-17    one  or  more  individualities  subsequently  e- ; 
552-16    Mortals  must  e-  from  this  notion 

emergence 

g  553-26    as  the  point  of  e-  for  the  human  race, 
emergency 

p  406-  5    which  is  equal  to  every  e-, 

emerging 

s  148-11    as  e-  from  the  lowest,  instead  of  from 

emigrant 

p  383t12    a  hint  may  be  taken  from  the  e-, 

emit 

b  273-30    beliefs  e-  the  effects  of  error  at  all  times, 
g  504-26    vague  conjectures  e-  no  such  effulgence. 

emits 

c  262-25    even  as  light  e-  light  without  effort; 

£mmaus 

a    46-  5  In  the  walk  to  £•,  Jesus  was  known 
emolument 

/  236-  6  e-  .  .  .  which  many  leaders  seek? 
emotion 

pr     7-18  produces  material  ecstasy  and  e\ 

ph  180-16  reservoir  already  overflowing  with  that  e-. 

emotional 

pr    14-7    is  to  have,  not  mere  e-  ecstasy  or  faith, 
a    25-27    all  the  e*  love  we  can  bestow  on  him,  will  never 
emphasize 

g  516-27    To  e*  this  momentous  thought, 

emphasizes 

s  116-20    C.  S.  Strongly  e-  the  thought  that 
emphatic 

g  520-23    Here  is  the  e-  declaration  that  God 
emphatically 

y  369-24    preventive  and  curative)  arts  belong  e-  to  C.  S., 
empire 

»  378-22    not  an  intelligence  to  dispute  the  e-  of  Mind 
empires 

pre/  vii-20    Though  e-  fall,  "  the  Lord  shall  —  Exod.  15  .•  18. 
sp    94-12    The  eastern  e-  and  nations  owe  their 
s  121-  8    the  fate  of  e-  and  the  fortunes  of  men. 

employ 

a   44-18  that  he  might  e-  his  feet  as  before. 

8  143-  5  God  does  not  e-  drugs  or  hygiene, 

157-21  why  did  Jesus  not  e-  them 

ph  181-11  and  for  that  reason,  you  e-  matter 

/  218-21  and  e-  means  which  lead  only  into 

235-19  Physicians,  whom  the  sick  e-  in  their 

p  390-31  as  a  legislator  would  e-  to  defeat  the  passage  of 

418-23  By  the  truthful  arguments  you  e-, 

gl  598-  9  to  e-  words  of  material  significance 


EMPLOYED 


146 


ENDEAVOR 


employed 

an  102-28  abused  by  its  possessor,  than  otherwise  e; 

s  112-  1  proved  itself,  whenever  scientifically  c, 

116-25  are  commonly  and  iguorantly  e-, 

143-  7  else  Jesus  would  have  .  .  .  e-  them 

156-  7  Tapping  had  been  e*,  and  yet, 

157-  5  whole  force  of  the  mental  element  is  e* 
ph  186-  8  under  whatever  name  .  .  .  they  are  e- ; 

o  349-25  material  terms  must  be  generally  e-. 

p  403-10  The  human  mind  is  €•  to  remove  the  illusion 

422-24  A  surgeon  is  e-  in  one  case, 

vfOTdhe{f  inning  is  e-  to  signify  the  only, 
this  term  is  sometimes  e-  as  a  title, 


e-  no  other  means,  and  she  was  cured, 
or  by  e-  a  single  material  application 


g  502-25 
gl  590-15 

employers 

p  439-  5    advertises  largely  for  his  e; 
employing 

s  156-26 
p  421-29 

employs 

an  104-23    The  hypnotizer  e-  one  error  to  destroy 
s  127-10    The  terms  .  .  .  C.  S.,  or  Science  alone,  she  e- 
empowers 

ph  199-10    and  e-  man  through  its  mandate, 
emptied 

/  201-14    They  must  first  be  e-. 

emptiness 

gl  599-  7    E-;  unfaithfulness;  desolation. 

empty 

pr     3-17    How  e-  are  our  conceptions  of  Deity! 
a    54-11    e-  or  sin-filled  human  storehouses, 
/  234-20    and  e-  it  of  sin  and  sickness, 

emptying 

'     ""    "        his  thought  of  the  false  stimulus 


the  plump  cheeks  of  our  ancestors, 


ph  186-  2 

empurpled 

ph  175-26    ( 

empyrean 

s  121-10    was  to  them  displayed  upon  the  e-, 

emulate 

a    37-16    learn  to  e-  him  in  all  his  ways 
ph  185-17    strove  to  c-  the  wonders  wrought  by  Moses. 
(/  515-  2    enables  its  possessor  to  e-  the  example  of 

emulations 

an  106-22    hatred,  variance,  e-,  wrath,—  Gal.  5.- 20. 

enable 

pr     4-29    watchfulness,  and  devout  obedience  e-  us  to 
17-  2    £■  us  to  know,  —  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth, 
a    42-29    He  was  here  to  e-  them  to  test  his 
o  354-  6    to  e-  them  to  leave  all  for  Christ, 
p  365-  9    e-  them  to  rise  above  the  supposed  necessity 
366-  5    e-  him  to  cast  physical  evils  out  of  his  patient; 
e-  you  to  commute  this  self-sentence, 
would  e-  us  to  hold  the  banner  of  Christianity 


378-  5 
426-26 

enabled 

pre/  xi-30 
a  24-30 
28-14 
30-  9 
35-  7 
43-  4 
51-30 
54-24 
8p    94-25 


e-  her  to  get  this  institution  chartered 

e-  their  Master  to  triumph  over  the  grave, 

e-  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  triumph  over  sin. 

this  e-  him  to  be  the  mediator, 

e-  to  rise  somewhat  from  mortal  sensuousness, 

e-  the  disciples  to  understand  what  Jesus 

which  e-  Jesus  to  heal  the  sick, 

it  e-  them  to  understand  the  Nazarene 

e- him  to  direct  those  thoughts  aright; 

b  315-21    e-  him  to  demonstrate  the  facts  of  oeing, 
324-23    e-  him  to  follow  the  example  and  teachings 

r  482-22    e-  Jesus  to  demonstrate  his  control  over  mat- 
ter. 

g  534-  3    This  hereafter  e-  woman  to  be  the 
534-  5    This  e-  woman  to  be  first  to  interpret 

enables 

pr     3-11  e-  us  to  work  out  our  own  salvation. 

10-14  It  is  striving  that  e-  us  to  enter. 

a    19-23  and  e-  man  to  do  the  will  of  wisdom. 

sp    84-14  Acquaintance  with  the  Science  of  being  e* 

87-15  Science  e-  one  to  read  the  human  mind, 

87-17  It  e-  one  to  heal  through  Mind, 

s  147-  1  This  system  e-  the  learner  to  demonstrate 

147-21  and  e-  you  to  grasp  the  spiritual  facts 

ph  174-22  belief  is  all  that  e-  a  drug  to  cure 

/  238-  8  c-  one  to  be  Christian. 

b  317-19  and  e-  him  to  conquer  sin, 

o  350-  9  e-  them  to  interpret  his  spiritual  meaning. 

p  392-  8  e-  truth  to  outweigh  error, 

r  493-14  e-  the  healer  to  demonstrate  .  .  .  the  Principle 

496-16  e-  you  to  demonstrate,  with  scientific  certainty, 

g  515-  1  e-  Its  possessor  to  emulate  the  example  of  Jesus. 
enabling 

sp    85-8  e-  one  to  do  good,  but  not  evil. 

enact 

p  440-23    beliefs  .  .  .  compel  them  to  c*  wicked  laws  of 

enactment 

p  384-11    belief  of  mortal  mind,  not  an  e-  of  wisdom. 


enactments 

p  381-20    Think  less  of  the  e-  of  mortal  mind, 

enamoured 

/  245-20    coaxed  the  e-  lightning  from  the  clouds. 

enchantment 

/  209-15    Nearness,  not  distance,  lends  e-  to  this  view. 

enclosure 

g  550-23    An  egg  is  an  impossible  e-  for  Deity. 
encompass 

g  551-25    Darkness  and  doubt  e-  thought,  so  long  as 

encompassing 

r  496-19    overlying,  and  e-  all  true  being. 
gl  585-16    Divine  Science  e-  the  universe  and  man  ; 
597-29    God's  spiritual  government,  c-  all  things. 

encounter 

/  254-28    If  you  launch  your  bark  . . .  you  will  e-  storms. 
encountered 

a    28-29    The  trials  e-  by  prophet,  disciple,  and 

encourage 

pr     7-16    to  induce  or  e-  Christian  sentiment. 
p  396-11    nor  e-  in  the  patient's  thought  the 

encouragement 

b  339-11    sinner  can  receive  no  e-  from  the 
p  363-31    there  was  e-  in  the  mere  fact  that 

367-  4    tender  word  and  Christian  e-  of  an  invalid, 

encourages 

6  320-28    and  e-  mortals  to  hope  in  Him 

encouraging 

m    63-22    without  e-  diflBculties  of  greater 
end  (noun) 
beginning  and 

b  282-  8    the  finite,  which  has  both  beginning  and  e\ 

338-  5    belief  —  that  man  .  .  .  has  beginning  and  e*, 
gl  580-22    supposition  that  Life  .  .  .  has  beginnnigande-; 
beginning  or 

6  282-  7    represents  the  infinite  without  beginning  ore"; 
g  521-  5    narrative  of  being  that  is  without  beginning 

or  e-. 
gl  585-  6    which  are  likewise  without  beginning  or  e-. 
beginning  to 

s  139-  4    From  beginning  to  e-,  the  Scriptures 
r  478-25    From  beginning  to  e-,  whatever  is  mortal 
ap  659-21    Read  this  book  from  beginning  to  e-. 
no 

ap  565-15    there  shall  be  no  e-,"  —  Luke  1  .•  33. 
of  error 

sp    95-19    We  welcome  .  .  .  the  e-  of  error, 

96-19    disturbances  will  continue  until  the  e-  of  error, 


their 

pr 
this 

pr 


5-20    the  Psalmist  could  see  their  e-. 


5-  6 
22-12 
until  the 

g  533-25 

unto  the 

sp    96-10 

t  446-23 

fvithout 

/253-  6 


To  this  e-  we  are  placed  under  the 
for  to  this  e-  God  worketh  with  you. 

and  multiplies  until  the  e-  thereof. 

will  continue  unto  the  c-, 

even  unto  the  e-  of  the  world."  —  Matt.  28  ;  20. 

life,  without  beginning  and  without  e*. 


r  468-27  Life  is  without  beginning  and  without  e: 

sp    96-27  he  .  .  .  will  endure  to  the  e\ 

s  139-10  even  when  the  e-  has  been  brightness 

/  212-11  attempt  to  scratch  the  c-  of  a  finger  which 

c  259-30  to  the  c-  that  they  may  produce  harmonious 

6  331-10  testifies  to  a  beginning  and  an  e-. 

3.33-18  without  beginning  of  years  or  e-  of  days. 

p  401-11  to  the  e-  of  producing  a  higher 

r  484-26  thus  putting  an  e-  to  the  hypotheses 

g  501-14  which  subserve  the  e-  of  natural  good, 

523-28  intertwined  to  the  e-  of  chapter  twelve, 

538-29  they  must  consequently  have  an  e-, 

ap  564-30  From  the  beginning  to  the  e-,  the  serpent 

569-20  What  must  the  e-  be  ? 

gl  592-  5  a  beginning  and  therefore  an  e- ; 
end  (verb) 

/  214-27  when  a  wound  on  the  retina  may  e-  the 

227-  8  law  of  the  divine  Mind  must  e-  human  bondage* 

245-32  infinite  never  began  nor  will  it  ever  e\ 

249-15  infinity  never  began,  will  never  e-, 

c  262-28  To  begin  rightly  is  to  e-  rightly. 

b  292-  2  will  e-  the  battle  of  Truth  with  error 

331-  5  subject  to  theirlimitations  and  would  c- in  death. 

p  376-27  Destrov  fear,  and  you  e-  fever. 

427-15  Nothing  can  .  .  .  e-  the  existence  of  man 

r  491-12  facts  or  being,  in  which  all  must  e-. 

g  532-27  error  began  and  will  e-  the  dream  of  matter. 

536-20  Passions  and  appetites  must  e-  in  pain. 

endeavor 


sp 
ph 


96-31    wicked  minds  will  e-  to  find  means 
169-23    towards  which  human  faith  or  e-  is  directed. 


ENDEAVOR 


147 


England 


endeavor 

b  323-  4  This  strife  consists  in  the  e-  to  forsake  error 

p  368-14  has  little  inspiration  to  nerve  e-. 

endeavored 

a    27-31  e-  to  hold  him  at  the  mercy  of  matter 

s  152-  6  author  has  e-  to  make  this  book  the  ^sculapius 
of 
endeavorinj? 

/  246-  7  and  e*  to  reach  Spirit 

p  426-  8  in  e-  to  reach  it. 

432-26  e-  to  assist  the  prisoner  to  escape 

endeavors 

a    22-15  If  your  e-  are  beset  by  fearful  odds, 

/  253-20  right  e-  against  sin  or  sickness, 

p  426-14  Man  should  renew  his  energies  and  e-, 

ended 

s  123-26  not  specially  belong  to  a  dispensation  now  e-, 

g  519-22  God  e-  His  work  which  —  Gen.  2 ;  2. 

endeth 

ap  567-12  Thus  e-  the  conflict  between  the  flesh  and 
ending- 

p  429-23  it  must  also  have  an  e-, 

r  469-  6  it  would  also  have  ane-. 

g  550-17  as  beginning  and  e-,  and  with  birth,  decay,  and 

endless 

a    18-  6  and  for  this  we  owe  him  e-  homage. 

endorse 

r  488-12  appear  .  .  .  to  approve  and  e*  belief, 

endorsed 

a    42-11  e*  pre-eminently  by  the  approval  of  God, 

endorses 

s  155-11  When  the  general  belief  e-  the 

endow^ 

s  119-  1  "When  we  e-  matter  with  vague  spiritual  power, 

119-  3  of  course  we  cannot  really  e-  matter  with 

132-29  or  e-  him  with  the  truest  conception  of  the 

o  357-13  but  if  we  theoretically  e-  mortals  with 

endowed 

a    30-  6  e-  with  the  Christ,  the  divine  Spirit, 

an  106-  7  God  has  e-  man  with  inalienable  rights, 

s  161-16  "  Man  is  e-  by  his  Maker  with 

b  312-32  Jesus'  spiritual  origin  .  .  .  richly  e-  him 

p  378-27  God  never  e-  matter  with  power  to  disable  Life 

t  461-  9  morally  advanced  and  spiritually  e-, 

g  548-26  Natural  history  is  richly  e-  by  the  labors 

endowment 

sp    88-29  said  to  be  a  gift  whose  e-  is  obtained  from 

eudow^nients . 

r  488-25  mental  e-  are  not  at  the  mercy  of 

endows 

p  380-30  to  believe  .  .  .  that  God  e-  this  opposing  power 

g  522-  6  e*  man  out  of  God's  perfection  and  power. 

ends 

/  239-28  discordant  and  e-  in  sin,  sickness,  death. 

251-  6  becomes  more  severe  before  it  e-. 

c  261-26  the  solid  objects  and  e-  of  life 

307-16  false  sense  of  an  existence  which  e-  in  death. 

309-29  so-called  life  always  e-  in  death. 

340-24  constitutes  the  brotherhood  of  man;  e- wars; 

p  380-  2  which  e-  in  a  belief  called  death, 

g  550-11  which  e-,  even  as  it  begins, 

ap  561-  2  which  works  out  the  e-  of  eternal  good 

endued 

a    .55-25  e-  with  the  spirit  ...  of  Christian  healing. 

t  445-10  possibilities  of  man  e-  with  divine  Science. 

endues 

g  547-18  Darwin's  theory,  — that  Mind  .  .  .  c-  matter  with 

endurance 

sp    80-  5  or  for  the  support  of  bodily  e\ 

s  128-  8  C.  S.  enhances  their  e-  and  mental  powers, 

128-13  more  elastic,  is  capable  of  greater  e-, 

p  385-  8  supplies  energy  and  e-  surpassing  all  other 

387-  6  When  we  reach  our  limits  of  mental  e*, 

endure 

a    39-  3  indignities  as  he  received,  his  followers  will  e- 

40-21  e-  human  brutality  without  murmuring, 

sp    96-27  he  .  .  .  will  e-  to  the  end. 

99-17  and  shall  continue  to  labor  and  to  c*. 

h  290-24  but  e-  until  the  death  of  these  errors. 

p  385-  5  which  ordinary  people  could  not  e*. 

405-23  than  to  e-  the  cumulative  effects  of  a 

endured 

a    36-10  Jesuse- the  shame,  that  he  might 

s  158-14  Apollo,  .  .  .    e-  great  sufl;erings  upon  earth. 

b  239-  2  e-  the  lash  of  their  predecessors, 

endureth 

pre/  xii-24  "  hopeth  all  things,  e*  all  things,"—  /  Cor.  13   7. 
enduring 

w    5!)-  2  a  full  recognition  of  its  e-  obligations 


enduring 

m    66-  8  they  will  be  strong  and  e-. 

c  259-27  Immortal  ideas,  pure,  perfect,  and  e*, 

261-  4  Hold  thought  steadfastly  to  the  e-, 

r  488-  1  e-  and  harmonious  phases  of  tbingis. 
enemies  (see  also  enemies') 
blessing;  its 

gl  589-22  pure  affection  blessing  its  e*. 
bless  our 

a    30-29  Only  in  this  way  can  we  bless  our  e-, 
his 

a    43-24  Out  of  reach  of  the  barbarity  of  his  e*, 

51-  6  Jesuscouldhave  withdrawn  nimself  from  his  6'. 
implacable 

a    40-16  the  crimes  of  his  implacable  e* 
Jesus' 

a   48-27  acquiescence  with  the  demands  of  Jesus'  e\ 
love  our 

/  234-12  We  Should  love  our  e- 
mine 

ap  578-14  in  the  presence  of  mine  «• :  —  Psal.  23  ;  5. 
of  Christian  Science 

o  344-15  until  the  e-  of  C.  S.  test  its  eflBcacy 
physical 

s  116-16  nor  do  they  carry  the  day  against  physical  e*. 
Thine 

/  201-  *  where^vith  Thine  e-  have  reproached,  —  Psal. 
89  .•  51. 

a    33-23  It  blesses  its  «•,  heals  the  sick, 

45-11  "  For  if,  when  we  were  e-,  —  Pom.  5: 10. 

48-21  Peter  would  have  smitten  the  e-  of 

c  266-13  Friends  will  betray  and  e-  will  slander, 

(  449-26  They  are  e-  without  the  preliminary  offence. 

enemies' 

a    51-13    could  give  his  temporal  life  into  his  e-  hands ; 
enemy 

a    39-13  The  Bible  calls  death  an  e-, 

/  210-  9  last  e-  that  shall  be  destroyed,"  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  26.. 

p  401-  2  Any  human  error  is  its  own  e-, 

427-19  last  e-  that  shall  be  destroyed  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  26. 

438-  6  over  all  the  power  of  the  e- :  —  Luke  10  .•  19. 

r  486-17  If  .  .  .  then  death  is  not  an  e* 

energies 

divine 

ph  186-  4    filling  it  with  the  divine  e-  of  Truth. 
his 

p  426-14    Man  should  renew  his  c  and  endeavors, 
latent 

t  445-  8    Unfold  the  latent  e-  and 
recuperative 

/  252-  5    and  of  the  recuperative  e-  of  Truth 
spiritiial 

p  387-  9    spiritual  e-  can  neither  wear  out  nor 
wasted 

a    44-15    to  resuscitate  wasted  e: 


devoted  time  and  e-  to  discovering 

and  if ,  .  .  .  you  fail  to  use  the  e-  of  Mind 

absolute  consecration  of  thought,  e-,  and 
Let  us  feel  the  divine  e-  of  Spirit, 
The  spiritual  demand,  .  .  .  supplies  e* 
majority  of  doctors  depress  mental  e-, 
the  unlabored  motion  of  the  divine  e- 
Though  gathering  new  e-,  this  idea  cannot 
material  intelligence  called  e- 


s  109-14 
t  455-12 

energy 

pr  3-16 
/249-  6 
p  385-  8 

394-  6 
t  44,5-21 

463-10 
g  534-16 

enfeebled 

/  227-28    crippled  your  capacities,  e-  your  body, 

enforce 

to  e-  the  necessity  of  understanding. 


r  488-13 

enforced 

,s  151-15 

enforces 

p  381-  3 

enforcing' 

ph  184-14 

engaged 

p  385-  2 


bondage  now  e-  by  false  theories, 
the  bias  of  education  e-  this  slavery. 
e-  obedience  through  divine  statutes. 


^ philanthropists  €•  in  humane  labors 

g  543-14    against  which  divine  Science  is  e-  in  a 

engender 

r  475-30    nor  can  God,  .  .  .  e-  the  capacity  or  freedom 
to  sin. 

engendered 

s  133-20    e-  the  limited  form  of  a  national 
/  220-16    are  e-  solely  by  human  theories. 

engenders 

t  401-  6    not  a  healer,  but  it  e-  disease  and  death. 
England 

8  111-20    offered  in  Oxford  University,  E-, 
163-  7    William  IV,  King  of  E; 


EXGUSH 


148 


ENTERED 


«    IS 


IB  H«ta««.  QtMk.  Lute,  ia4  ff-^AMk  »mi 


aft  IK- 1   *'inM*igMnafMtkMta»..,«nstiMf>BOM, 


of  Ml 

jtMMB   iBvkk*  AescttMstodrlitM, 

enbanee 

enliaaiOM 

«  Oi- •  C  &  e  ifc>lr  — (Ommk*  und  a>eaaJ  pw 

f  M»-M   twHooMM  *UM>  «C  Mind-{H>w<fr  r  Um  glNy  of 

«  m-O  is,  «■<  WBSt  witaw  to  to.  aa  r. 
r  4B-SS   skows  waMciU  ociNettce  to  be  e. 

enjouMd 

«   »-4   tt*iaM«CCkristiuk(ttliac«-brJ«M0; 
jiMl-T  tot  toe  »a  tew»  yniyo^rt  wmob, 
t4SMS   He«e««rr«toOMK«  to^totMnofaaCaM, 

oijoy 

jMT     9-]S  toNMa<«Mi»- ttofrnitioacf  <wtrtop> 

^  I9C-M  toMW  Mte< ....  feampoawl  «o  feei.  a«gcr,r. 

m-T  Ifamr,  iifciA  CMi  atittw  saffer  aor  f, 

/SB-1  W«SMUtier«r«-ia<a«r4i«UBSs 

aw  tt  ^M»Mr-iBai«ttoathi««9CM«y»trsaiMl  tea 

S»-K  A  vMMtal  any  to  neur  or  punied.  «•  or  sultar, 

j»  397-W  ^ntlk.seei,toar,e,  or  suffer  in  dreams. 

enjoyed 

fW^-M  toft  sto  BCTtt  r- bw  food  «s 

ei\]ojaMttt 

M   a- S  TtoMaawooafaraaTCMle. 

■  3K- 8   8aawi»gii  ■«  1—  a  — tel  eaailitioB  than  is  r. 
«K-a  TtoicitaoekkgeaiasdiaBk, 
eixjo3nuents 

M    6»-S    Higb«'  f  m)0D«  caa  satisfy  tto  oarings 
«^oys 

>>  2M-M   beli«f  tbat  matter  t-  aad  soffersL 
39-17    draakaid  thinks  be  r-  drankennesss 

a  '04-9    matter  aettber  f e«i^  saffer»,  nor  e-. 

fl  sn-M   has  sfriittaal  bliss  and  f  bat  cannot  soffn^. 

rrnnrrrt 

ahl«-3  mlaMtoaMagfctt 
p4em-€  FriftitoaM?itt 


iraoMe- 


Itoaan 
I  ia  iwHHaiMi «( tto  «>  paaar 

I  capadtiMi  ai«  «- aad  perCe^ed 
t  oClkath  aad  Lav*  are  «■. 
SV-B  to*  waffm  apea  maa  e-  tadtTidaallty. 
ySn-U   toaaida  «•  aiwJemtiadtag  aad  iatribgeace; 
enlarsres 

s  138-  9    r-  ttoir  peroeptioB  of  (dauracter. 
pk  I99-M    Xiad  alone  r  aad  Mnpoa«rs  maa 

m    57-^   lATC  ouicbes  the  natare, «-, 
mligrhten 

pr     2-  S    Do  we  pray  .  .  .  to  «■  tta  1 
9  Sl«-  S    Trath  aad  Lore  e-  tto  i 

pr   n-M   tolp  stoaM  eom»  fMaa  tto  r  understandiac. 
W-SI    Tlaiwaiii  Ibiimia  la  a»  ftwadation  of  f  faitL 

fSm-tl  raadsaMaialactteaaHcrse. 
enligfateaaaeat 

a    4R-  S  Mmaf  Aead  was  for  tbe  ^  of  aten 
t  4<a-  T    aadimaaillii.,  potency,  r,  and  socc«s$l 
9  SS6-17   Did  .  .  .  tto  «■  w  tto  race  ooa»e  fmm  tto 
enlisted 

p*  IfiS- 9    vbealtoag^totor-oattosideof  bealth. 
f  450-I9   Ckiiatiaa  Scientist  base- to  )«s»en  evil, 
enmity 

«  la-N   caiaaliiiadise-acaiastGod."— l?ain.8.-'7. 
hxa-n   naaca  tto  e  betama  Ocf  ca  aad  tto  aeaaM. 

SK-M  Ttoir  carnal  ■dadawen  at  e-vttk  it. 
ySW-*   I  win  pat  €■  totawa  tto»  aad  —Gtm,  S.-tt. 
5M-a    carnal  mind  is  e  against  God;— JtMa.  8. -7. 

/  SH-  5   If  E'  perceptioa  bad  l>eai  conflaed  to  tto 

enoug-h 

jw    !•-  C    If  good  f  to  profit  by  Jesns'  rap 
m  M-»   Itiac-trttoaaitfioaadwiittyMairioaMtto 
ItaaarlarttottelnlianiaaaatiQaal  Patty; 


euou&rh 

/:ftM-U  sects  many  tot  aot  e- CiiristiaBity. 

•  aiB-16  aeUe- top— ajadf  tatapoattom. 
as«-15  Sarelyitlsaot«-to<dcav«to 
.'gs-.t*  StnuHMbr  «>,  we  aak  for  material 

p  385-19  IftbfaSdnB«i8tbas«>Chr^tlyalIttetk>nto 

S»^l  CbristiaartopiacttMsclentiflciaiy 
9  88»-8>Ttoti8rI 

•  MS-S9  e-  tto  eaiaal  mind  and  is  tto  mala  oaaaa 

«inu»tared 

?  M8-15  sbiHiId  d»vim  uiH>n  tbe  <■  sense 

•  38^11  until  boondle^  tboagbt  walks  «*, 
ttUiCn 

4|»   1»-33  neitber  does  wltbtoMlac  r  OS. 

m   8iF-88  lAve  e-  tbe  nature,  enlaiving,  imrif^og, 

•  S81-M  f  mankind  only  when  it  t$  understood. 

«8»r*tife 

a   31-15  to  Europe,  while  I  am  e  r-  for  California, 

easliroud 

9  88-^  Mysterv  does  Botr  Christ's  taa^iass, 

aft  187-11  beliefs  of  tto  human  mind  rob  and  r  it, 

«ttsIaT«Daent 

/  888-11  Tto  e-  of  man  is  not  legitimate. 

p  SI3-15  are  the  sources  of  ntan  s  f. 

807-  6  Man^$  t~  to  tto  most  relentless  masters 

aislaves 

/  *S5-  2  WhateTer  r  man  is  opposed  to  tto 

MislATing 

/  227-  6  claims  of  tto  f  senses  must  be  denied 
OHBnare 

«M  lOi-a  they  r  tto  age  into  indolence. 


m   85-40   There  will  r  a  feraientation  over  this 


A  brief  consultation  r.  and  tto  jury 
confusion  r,  and  tto  more  certain  is  tto 

you  will  find  tto  «- good  effects  to  to 

e-  tto  stability  of  tto  marrii^?e  covenant, 
are  not  necessary  to  e-  deafness 
necessary  to  t-  the  avoidance  of  tto  evil 

aad  error's  destruction  e- ; 

aad  r  failore  at  tto  outset. 

bound  ytm,  e-  your  free  limbs. 

It  is  stziTing  that  enables  us  to  «-. 

€•  into  thy  doeet.— JTatt.  6.  6. 

To  «-  into  tiie  heart  of  prayer, 

we  must  r-  into  tto  closet  and  shut  tto  door. 

he  is  striving  to  e-  in. 

rejoicing  to  r  into  fellowship  with  him 

tat  in  order  to  e-  into  tto  kingdom, 

collect  her  own  wages,  e-  into  business  agree 

ments. 
Through  great  tribulation  we  r-  tto  Ungdotn. 
can  never  e-  tbe  atmosphere  of  Spirit, 
Xone  may  pick  the  look  nor  f  by  some  ottor 
aothteg  laaaiaMaioas  can  e-  being, 
to«*  aidawfally  lato  tbe  labors  of  others. 
ttom  for  slafal  bidief s  to  e-  tbe  kin^om  of 
matter  does  not  r-  into  metaphTsioal  premises 
by  which  we  e-  into  tto  kingdom  of  Truth 
Into  the  .  .  .  ideal    man    tbe  fleshly  element 

cannot  e-. 
A  portion  of  God  could  not  e-  man  : 
buief  .  .  .  that  man  can  e-  its  own  embodied 
shall  ia  ao  wise  f-  ttorein."  —  Luke  18.- 17. 
aadama  has  only  to  r-  his  protest 
and  «*  ao  more  into  him."  —  Mark  9.-85. 
••  How  can  one  e-  into  a  —  Jtfatt.  13.- 89. 
lest  aueht  unfit  for  develofaaeat  e- tiMaght. 
forbidden  to  <~  against  Mortal  Maa 
not  permitted  to  e-  any  suits  at  tto  bar  of  Soul, 
strive,  to  e-  tto  narrow  path  of  Life, 
free  ••  to  r  into  tto  toliest,"  —  Heb.  10 .- 19. 
I>oes  Spirit  e-  dust,  and  lose  therein 
Does  Mind.  God.  e-  matter 
to  e-  man's  nostrils  so  that 
aothiag  can  e-  that  city,  which 

Matr1m<my  should  never  to  e-  into  without 
understooil  that  Spirit  never  r-  matter 
BuppositMm  .  .  .  creator  e-  wtot  He  created. 


a«S»-16 
9<8Bl-21 

ensuinsT 

y,  ;^-19 

ensure 

M  64-29 
pft  19t-Il 
«tp  571-  5 

ODusared 
oas7-is 

ensures 
c9e»-n 

enteasded 
/*i-a7 

tmtter 

pr  M-IS 
M-Sl 
lS-9 
IS-U 
«  St-10 
48-22 
48^8 


86-18 

•p    98-6 

8»-tt 

/8a».c 

8SS-18 
80-38 

SBt-  2 
SSfr-£ 

336-20 
p  37S-11 
S82-2S 
384-11 
398-  3 


4t»-18 
448-28 
441- S 

f  4n-u 

r4Bl-C 

PSS4-31 

8S5-  1 


itered 

at  a»- 1 
«p  w-u 
f<  888-86 


ENTERING 


149 


EQUAL 


entering 

ph  li&-  2    ()n  e-  the  hnane  I  met  his  physician, 
t  457-11    He.T  prime  object,  since  e-  this  field  of  labor, 

never  beheld  Spirit  .  .  .  learing  a  body  or  e-  it. 
Spirit  is  represented  as  e-  matter 


It  will  cease  when  man  e-  into  his  heritage 
in  every  statement  into  which  it  e*. 
Mind  never  e-  the  finite. 
Good  never  e-  into  evil. 
He  e-  inttt  a  diviner  senae  of  the  facts. 
Neither  animal  magnetism  nor  hypnotism  e- 
No  suppfjsition  of  error  «•  there. 
c  int^>  the  metaphor  only  a.s  evil. 
Seeowl,  it  supposes  that'mind  e-  matter, 
Until  that  .  .  .  e-  into  the  arena, 

that  the  infinite  e-  the 


r  47*-  6 
{/  522-20 

enters 

/  228-12 
fc  277-28 

336-  2 

.336-4 
j>  36&-  7 

442-16 

529-22 
530-31 
53&-20 
gl  580-23    supposition 

entertain 

»p   80-12  I  e-  no  doulit  of  the  hnmanitv  and 

/  214-18  We  bow  down  to  matter,  anfl  e-  finite  thoughts 

232-  5  beliefs  we  commonly  «•  about  happiness 

b  299-17  and  we  e-  "  angels  unawares."  —  Helj.  13  .•  2. 

J)  391-10  Banub  the  l>elief  that  you  can  possibly  e-  a 

418-24  spirit  of  Tnith  and  Love  which  you  er, 

g  .548-16  by  which  men  may  «•  angels, 

ajt  5tXH6  or  e-  a  false  estimate  of  anyone  whom 
entertained 

a    54-32  if  he  c-  any  other  sense  of  being 

J)  411-22  always  induf^ed  by  a  false  sense  mentally  c-, 

j7  545-22  The  translators  .  .  .  e-  a  false  sense  of  being. 

ap  574-30  an  angel  e-  unawares. 

entertainer 

p  364-13    had  done  what  bis  rich  e-  bad  neglected  to  do, 
entertaining: 

/  237-17    kept  from  discussing  or  er  theories 

The  only  excuse  for  e-  human  opinions 


entity 

eternal 

b  301-13   constitutes  the  only  real  and  eternal  e-. 
lose  hi* 

r  477-31    man,  divorced  from  Spirit,  would  lose  bis  e*. 
man's 

o  3o6-  6    sickness,  and  death  do  not  prove  man's  e- 
no  real 

/  250-  7    mortal  existence  has  no  real  e-, 

g  506-  4    Therefore  matter,  .  .  .  has  no  real  e*. 
nor  power 

g  55&-13    C.  S.  attributes  to  error  neitfao'  e  not  power, 
real 

ph  186-17    It  says:  "  I  am  a  real  er, 
wftbont 

r  470-28    If  . .  .  Deity  was  unexpressed — that  is,  inO^ 
out«-. 


b  280-31 

entertains 

/  250-17 
p  422-27 

enthroned 

/  252-25    and  says :  .  .  .  I  am  e-  in  the  gorgeotisness  of 
c  266-25    infinite  .Uind  e-  is  heaven. 
b  306-26    Science,  still  e-,  is  unfolding  to  mortals 
t  464-10    hate  has ...  no  kingdom.  Love  is  e-.  , 

enthrones 

ph  186-31 

p  394-12 

t  446-21 
ap  5n-32 

enthusiasm 

gl  599-  5    Zeal. 
entire 

w    62-  4 

«  118-11 

151-27 

157-28 

ph  183-21 

/  219-29 

244-21 

252-11 

C  262-  7 


according  to  the  dream  he  e-  in  sleep, 
fears  and  doubts  as  to  the  ultimate 


it  e-  matter  as  deity. 

and  e-  matter  through  error. 

To  understand  God  .  .  .  e-  faith  in  Tmtb, 

He  e-  pure  and  nndefiled  religion. 

Blind  «■;  mortal  will. 


The  e-  education  of  children  should  be 
It  must  destroy  the  «•  mass  of  error, 
e-  being  is  found  harmonious 
C.  S.  impresses  the  e-  corporeality, 
man's  «•  obedience,  affection,  and  strength. 
E-  immunity  from  the  belief  in  sin. 
If  .  .  .  God  is  without  His  e-  manifestation, 
e-  mortal,  material  error  finally  disappears, 
ascribes  to  Him  the  e-  glory. 
b  277-17    throughout  the  «■  round  ol'^nature. 
p  371-31    Truth  is  an  alterative  in  the  e-  system, 
384-32    over  the  e-  functions  and  organs  of  the 
408-  7    throughout  the  «-  round  of  the  material  senses, 
t  443-  7    er  confidence  in  omnipotent  Mind 

461-  7    illustrates  and  proves  the  e-  Principle, 
r  494-  1    and  to  govern  man's  «•  action? 

496-  5    and  governs  the  f  universe. 
g  502-  4    preponderance  of  unreality  in  the  c- 
537-12    represented  as  spiritual,  e*,  and  good. 

entirely 

pr    14-25  E-  separate  from  the  belief  and  dream  of 

8  1.56-30  matter  disappears  from  the  remedy  c, 

o  35.3-  6  testimony  of  the  physical  senses  yields  e* 

g  545-16  material  theory,  which  is  e-  a  false  view, 

entireness 

b  293-30    the  e- of  God,  good,  and  the  nothingness  of  evil. 
entities 

/  2f>4-  8    antagonistic  e-  and  beings, 
entitled 

a    42-10  Though  c-  to  the  homage  of  the  world 

s  127-  6  e-  to  a  classification  as  truth, 

ph  183-31  the  one  Mind  only  is  e-  to  honor. 

b  312-32  richly  endowed  him  and  c-  him  to 

r  493-12  in  a  previous  chapter  e-  C.  S.  Practice. 

entitles 

t  456-  8    This  alone  e-  them  to  the  high  standing 

entity 

all 

p  369-  5    loses  to  human  sense  all  e*  as  man, 


tp   91-  9    Mind  »  not  an  e-  within  the  cranium 
o  359-12    to  man's  existence  or  e-, 
p  399-25    This  misnamed  mind  is  not  an  e-. 

entrance 

a    20-26    It  commands  sure  e-  into  the  realm  of  Lore. 
p  393-  3    through  divine  help  we  can  forbid  this  e-. 

entreat 

ph  182-22    Mortals  er  the  divine  >Iind  to  heal  the  sick, 

entry 

a    ^-12    his  brief  triumphal  e-  into  Jerusalem 

enumerates 

»  152-30    Jahr,  .  .  .  e-  the  general  symptoms, 
enunciator 

g  524-22    How  could  .  .  .  error  be  tbe  e-  ofTmtb? 
environment 

»p    87-  8    their  mental  e-  remains 
en  vironmen  ts 

c  258-10    which  must  escape  from  its  c 

g  521-  2    lifts  man  above  the  sod,  above  earth  and  its  f. 

Envy 

p  430-23    Hypnotism,  E-,  Greed  and  Ingratitude, 
envy  [»ee  also  envy's) 
and  hate 

o    4S-21    was  silent  before  er  and  hate. 
t  AiB2r-'2:7    selfishness,  malice,  e-,  and  hate. 
blg^otry,  nor 

r  484-  4    neither  pride,  prejudice,  bigotry,  nor  e- 
or  Jeatoaiy 

fn    64-  8    Pride,  er,  or  jealotisy  seems  on  most  occasions 


a    47-20 

51-25 

»  115-22 

ph  188-  9 

/  218-11 

241-  3 

241-  9 

b  289-10 

330-30 

p  404-29 

407-  7 

419-  2 

t  445-22 

462-12 

464-24 

ap  564-25 

gl  582-  6 

580-  2 

589-14 

envylngrs 

an  106-23 

envy's 

J?  542-24 

ephemeral 

c  267-  3 
r  485-  9 

epileptic 

p  396-  2 

epistle 

an  106-18 

»  112-22 

b  313-16 

321-  3 

g  534-18 

epistles 

b  319-32 

epizodtic 

ph  179-18 

epoch 


this  spiritual  distance  inflamed  Judas'  e-. 

motives  of  his  persecutors  were  pride, «-, 

pride,  e-,  deceit,  hatred,  revenge, 

dishonesty,  «•,  hatred,  revenge 

malice,  mst,  appetite,  e-,  hate." 

incurs  the  hostility  of  e- ; 

Falsehood,  e-,  hypocrisy,  malice,  hate, 

To  suppose  that  sin,  lust,  hatred,  «-, 

dishonesty,  selfishness,  e-,  hypocrisy, 

er,  dishonesty,  fear  make  a  man  sicK, 

passion,  selfishness,  e-,  hatred. 

Lurking  error,  lust,  «-,  revenge,  malice,  or 

Self-seeking,  e-,  passion,  pride,  hatred. 

Your  advancing  course  may  provoke  e-, 

weapons  of  bigotry,  ignorance,  e-,  fall 

death,  c*,  hatred,  and  revenge,  —  all  evil, 

pride;  c-;  fame;  illusion; 

e-;  hatred;  selfishness;  self-will;  lust. 

sensoality;  e-;  oppression;  tyranny. 

er,  murders,  drunkenness,  —  Gal.  5 .-  21. 

To  c-  own  hell,  justice  consigns  the 

ofTspring  of  God  start  not  from  matter  or  er  dnst. 
e-  views  of  error  ought  to  be  obliterated 

as  when  he  said  to  the  c  boy, 

in  his  great  e-  to  the  Galatians, 
characterized  in  the  e-  to  the  Hebrews, 
the  author  of  this  remarkable  e- 
Paul  says,  in  his  ftr<it  e-  to  the  Corinthians, 
Paul  says  in  his  e-  to  the  Romans : 


equal 


what  the  beloved  disciple  meant  in  one  of  bis  er. 
The  e-  is  a  humanly  evolved  ailment, 
m    67-32    The  e-  approaches  when  the  understanding 


tp 


67-10 
80-  3 


nantical  science  is  not  «•  to  the  Science  of 
A  cup  of  coffee  or  tea  is  not  the  e-  of  truth, 


EQUAL 


150 


ERROR 


equal 

sp    83-  4  artifice  and  delusion  claimed  that  they  could  e* 

a  117-  5  one  alone  and  without  an  e\ 

133-24  made  "  himself  e-  with  God,"  —  John  5  •  18. 

6  314-  9  but  one  Mind  without  a  second  or  e-. 

368-11  beliefs  .  .  .  that  evil  is  e-  in  power  to  good 

406-  5  is  e-  to  every  emergency, 

418-10  if  your  fidelity  is  half  e-  to  the 

r  489-  9  In  infancy  this  belief  is  not  e-  to 

ap  560-23  made  him  e-  to  his  great  mission. 

574-23  the  four  e-  sides  of  which  were  heaven-bestowed 
equalizes 

b  340-28  e-  the  sexes ;  annuls  the  curse  on  man, 

equallin§r 

8  108-16  three  multiplied  by  three,  e-  nine, 

equally 

sp    73-21  E-  incorrect  is  the  belief  that  spirit 

90-11  will  be  found  to  be  e-  possible  for  the  body 

ph  167-24  or  to  expect  to  work  e-  with  Spirit  and  matter, 

/  211-11  Is  it  not  e-  true  that  matter  does  not 

221-21  and  it  is  e-  far  from  Science, 

224-18  is  less  material  .  .  .  but  it  is  e-  as  cutting. 

231-26  To  hold  yourself  superior  to  ...  is  e-  wise, 

o  349-29  To  a  certain  extent  this  is  e-  true  of  all 

p  383-14  To  the  mind  e-  gross,  dirt  gives  no  uneasiness. 

424-15  It  is  e-  important  in  metaphysical  practice 

438-19  Another  witness,  e-  inadequate,  said 

equals 

/  231-  9  no  lesser  power  e-  the  infinite  All-power ; 
equator 

sp    90-  7  the  imaginary  line  called  the  e- 
equip 

8  155-  9  e-  the  medicine  with  their  faith, 
equipoise 

s  124-22  support  the  e-  of  that  thought-force, 
equipoUence 

s  110-  9  The  e-  of  God  brought  to  light  another 
equipped 

0  328-15  understanding  of  man's  power,  when  he  is  e- 
by  God, 

equitable 

p  440-30  just  and  e-  decisions  of  divine  Spirit 
equity 

p  435-24  Supreme  Judge  in  e-  decides  what  penalty 
equivalent 

pr     6-13  will  furnish  more  than  its  e-  of  pain, 

gl  598-13  e-  to  our  common  statement, 

equivalents 

g  625-  7  some  of  the  e-  of  the  term  man 
era 

Christian 

a    20-  9  which  we  call  the  Christian  e- ; 

65-  6  Perhaps  the  early  Christian  e-  did  Jesus 

8  138-17  Jesus  established  in  the  Christian  e- 

139-  8  The  Christian  e-  was  ushered  in  with 

b  333-17  marked  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  e*, 

333-20  both  before  and  after  the  Christian  e-, 

r  474-  5  accorded  to  Truth  in  the  early  Christian  e- 

g  534-26  since  the  Christian  e-  began. 
new 

a   43-18  opened  a  new  e-  for  the  world. 
■plrltual 

m    65-16  struggling  against  the  advancing  spiritual  e-. 

eradicate 

«  142-  1  and  it  will  e-  sickness  and  sin 

ph  180-20  even  before  they  go  to  work  to  e-  the  disease 

p  400-12  E-  the  image  of  disease  from  the 

eradicated 

t  446-32  Ignorance  of  the  error  to  be  e- 

erase 

sp    81-20  E-  the  figures  which  express  number, 

li  290-  2  was  and  is  and  shall  be,  whom  nothing  can  e*. 

ere 

pref  vii-  3  e*  cometh  the  full  radiance  of  a 

erect 

p  442-11  His  form  was  e-  and  commanding, 

erected 

8  161-21  a  statue  of  Liberty,  e-  near  the  guillotine: 

erects 

g  523-10  which  God  e-  between  the  true  and  false. 
erelong 

ph  179-30  may  e-  reap  the  effect  of  this  mistake. 

192-25  which  e-  betravs  its  weakness  and  falls, 

err 

b  272-  9  "  Ye  do  e-,  not  knowing  the  —  Matt.  22 ;  29. 

g  55.5-27  or  .  .  .  confers  the  ability  to  e-. 
erring 

pr    15-10  the  door  of  the  e-  senses  must  be  closed. 

in    62-26  the  laws  of  e-,  human  concepts. 


erring 

8  108-30  My  discovery,  that  e-,  mortal,  .  .  .  mind 

151-  5  e-,  finite,  human  mind  has  an  absolute  need 

157-23  E-  mortal  mind  confers  the  power  which 

ph  166-15  The  e-  human  mind  is  inharmonious 

186-  7  E-  human  mind-forces  can  work  only  evil 

187-27  If  you  take  away  this  e-  mind, 

188-  1  only  as  the  mortal,  e-  mind  yields  to  God, 

192-11  E-  power  is  a  material  belief, 

/  206-  8  e-,  human  thought  acts  injuriously 

211-22  the  thoughts  of  one  e-  mind 

239-27  If  it  comes  from  e-  mortal  mind, 

253-12  outside  of  e-,  mortal,  material  sense 

c  260-  7  The  conceptions  of  mortal,  e-  thought 

6  279-  1  the  €•,  changing,  and  dying, 

t  447-  6  you  must  not  forget  that  e-  human  opinions, 

459-12  Any  attempt  to  heal  mortals  with  e* 

r  472-28  seem  real  to  human,  e-  belief, 

477-13  corporeal  senses  to  be  mortal  and  e-  illusions. 

494-17  thus  helping  e-  human  sense  to  flee  from 

g  503-24  God  creates  neither  e-  thought,  mortal  life, 

505-30  The  mortal,  e-,  and  finite  are  human  beliefs, 

gl  587-14  supposititious  minds,  .  .  .  e-  and  mortal ; 

erroneous 

sp    71-22  spiritualism  will  be  found  mainly  e*, 

91-19  and  destroys  the  e-  knowledge 

91-22  Certain  e-  postulates  should  oe 

91-25  The  first  e-  postulate  of  belief  is, 

91-27  The  second  e-  postulate  is, 

91-29  The  third  e-  postulate  is, 

91-32  The  fourth  e-  postulate  is, 

92-  3  The  fifth  e-  postulate  is, 

8  112-29  is  e-,  for  it  inculcates  a  breach  of 

116-26  confused  and  e-  conceptions  of  divinity 

121-23  Science  shows  appearances  often  to  be  e-, 

150-23  it  is  as  evidently  e-  to  the  author, 

155-16  e-  general  belief,  which  sustains  medicine 

ph  177-16  e-  theory  of  life  and  intelligence  in  matter, 

184-  2  The  premises  being  e-,  the  conclusions 

185-26  E-  mental  practice  may  seem 

185-28  because  e-  methods  act  on  and  through  the 

/  204-18  Such  theories  are  evidently  e-. 

223-26  slumbering  thought  from  its  e-  dream 

c  267-20  inverted  thoughts  and  e-  beliefs 

b  277-32  sometimes  beautiful,  always  e-. 

o  352-24  traditional  beliefs,  e-  and  man-made. 

p  372-  2  mortal  body  is  only  an  e-  mortal  belief 

375-16  unscientific  mental  practice  is  e- 

378-20  represented  by  two  material  e-  bases. 

395-23  It  is  no  less  e-  to  believe  in  the 

396-25  with  which  to  combat  their  e-  sense, 

401-17  Truth  is  destroying  e-  mortal  belief. 

r  472-21  absurdity  —  namely,  e-  truth. 

478-18  The  assertion  that  there  can  be  ...  is  e: 

480-15  Inharmony  has  no  Principle ;  its  action  is  e* 

487-24  The  belief  that  life  is  sentient  ...  is  e\ 

g  522-18  In  this  e-  theory,  matter  takes  the  place  of 

526-20  e-  doctrine  that  the  knowledge  of  evil  is 

636-24  Mortal  mind  accepts  the  c-, 

543-23  creations  of  e-  thought,  not  of  matter. 

654-  9  following  from  a  misconception  of  life,  is  c, 

gl  588-17  whatever  reflects  not  this  one  Mind,  is  ...  e*, 
(see  also  belief) 

erroneously 

b  274-17  what  we  e-  term  the  five  physical 

282-25  mortal  thought,  always  governing  itself  e\ 
Error  (see  also  Error's) 
Court  of 

(see  Court) 

p  438-24  Personal  Sense,  who  is  in  partnership  with  E' 

438-31  the  firm  of  Personal  Sense,  E-,  &  Co., 
error  (see  a^so  error's) 
abounds 

/  202-25  E-  abounds  where  Truth  should 
above 

p  400-18  By  lifting  thought  above  c-,  or  disease, 
accompanies 

b  'i%1-\l  Neither  .  .  .  nor  truth  accompanies  e-, 
action  of 

r  484-22  the  voluntary  or  involuntary  action  of  c- 
Adam  —  alias 

g  528-24  Adam  —  alias  e-  —  gives  them  names. 
adamant  of 

/  242-18  the  adamant  of  c,  —  self-will, 
Adam  or 

p/j  177-16  Adam  or  e-,  .  .  .  had  the  naming  of 

g  534-13  unfolded  the  remedy  for  Adam,  or  e- ; 

ph  181-23  if  you  adhere  to  e-  and  are  afraid  to  trust 
against 

a    29-  2  take  up  arms  against  e-  at  home  and  abroad. 
aggravation  of 

a7i  105-27  The  aggravation  of  e-  foretells  its  doom. 


ERROR 


161 


ERROR 


error 

aU 

'pr 


10-13  and  thus  destroying  all  e-. 

15-13  divine  Principle,  Love,  which  destroys  all  e-. 

a    35-19  Our  baptism  is  a  purification  from  all  e-. 

39-  5  He  overcame  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  all  c, 

39-  9  until  all  e-  is  destroyed. 

ph  174-19  rebuking  in  their  course  all  e- 

/  22T-  3  the  law  of  mortal  belief  included  all  e-, 

240-28  until  all  e*  is  finally  brought  into 

251-23  leads  the  human  mind  to  relinquish  all  e-, 

c  267-24  all  e-  disappears  in  celestial  Truth. 

b  ISfl-  8  only  as  it  destroys  all  e- 

294-  5  carries  within  itself  the  seeds  of  all  e*. 

303-19  through  the  self-destruction  of  all  e- 

305-26  destroys  all  e-  and  brings  immortality  to  light. 

•p  414-13  destroy  all  e-,  whether  it  is  called 

r  474-  2  destroy  all  e-,  evil,  disease,  and  death. 

482-16  the  truth  casting  out  all  e-. 

492-12  Thus  progress  will  finally  destroy  all  e-, 

g  543-17  All  e-  proceeds  from  the  evidence  before  the 

545-28  Truth  has  but  one  reply  to  all  e-, 
ancient 

p  389-24 
and  death 
g  539-10 
and  discord 

p  423-21  superior  to  e-  and  discord, 


the  ancient  e-  that  there  is  fraternity  between 
such  as  evil,  matter,  e-,  and  death? 


destruction  of  all  evil  works,  e*  and  disease 

e-  and  evil  again  make  common  cause 
in  the  destruction  of  e-  and  evil. 


and  disease 

pr      5-32 
and  evil 

a    52-17 

b  272-26 
and  hatred 

g  522-30    produce  death,  e-,  and  hatred? 
and  mortality 

b  292-  3    the  battle  of  Truth  with  e-  and  mortality; 
and  sin 

6  296-17    lose  all  satisfaction  in  e-  and  sin 
and  Truth 

o  356-13    as  the  two  opposites,  —  as  e-  and  Truth, 
356- J8    between  e-  and  Truth,  between  flesh  and  Spirit. 
animate  y 

p  409-  6    its  final  statement,  —  animate  e- 
antidote  for 

r  495-10    and  find  a  sovereign  antidote  for  e- 
any 

p  372-30    If  pride,  superstition,  or  any  e- 
assumption  of 

g  546-  7    this  assumption  of  e-  would  dethrone  the 
attributes  to 

g  555-13    C.  S.  attributes  to  e-  neither  entity  nor  power, 
back  to 

a    22-16    go  not  back  to  e-,  nor  become  a  sluggard  in  the 
basic 

p  405-  1    The  basic  e-  is  mortal  mind. 

r  470-  6    was  the  basic  e-  of  idolatry. 
befogged  in 

/  205-15    Befogged  in  e-  (the  error  of  believing  that 
begins 

E-  begins  by  reckoning  life  as  separate 

E-  begins  with  corporeality  as  the  producer 


a  mortal  belief,  or  e-,  which  Truth  destroys 
Truth  rebuking  mortal  belief,  or  e-, 


g  539-  3 
544-31 
belief  in 

b  297-27    belief  in  Truth  is  better  than  a  belief  in  e-, 
belief,  or 

b  289-16 

gl  589-20 
beliefs  that 

p  368-10    Against  the  fatal  beliefs  that  e-  is  as  real 
believed 

b  306-  1    believed  e-  to  be  as  immortal  as  Truth. 

/  216-  7    E-  bites  the  heel  of  truth,  but  cannot  kill  truth. 
brings  to 

p  422-10    tremor  which  Truth  often  brings  to  e- 
builds  on 

sp    83-11    belief  hides  Truth  and  builds  on  e-. 
burial  of 

/  232-30    unquestionable  signs  of  the  burial  of  e- 
called 

s  108-24    that  the  opposite  of  Truth,  —  called  e-, 
call  of 

a   21-26    the  worldly  man  is  at  the  beck  and  call  of  e-, 
cannot  produce 

p  420-  8    e-  cannot  produce  this  unnatural  reluctance. 
cannot  remove 

an  101-27    e-  cannot  remove  the  effects  of  error. 
cannot  support 

r  481-27    since  Truth  cannot  support  e-. 
can  tolerate  no 

s  129-  5    can  tolerate  no  e-  in  premise  or  conclusion. 
capable  of 

g  532-23    Is  Mind  capable  of  e-  as  well  as  of  truth, 
casting  out 

a    33-  8    healing  the  sick  and  casting  out  e-. 
34-  4    instead  of  showing,  by  casting  out  e- 


error 

casting  out 

a    35-24    casting  out  e-  and  healing  the  sick. 
41-15    casting  out  e-  and  healing  the  sick, 
43-  1    must  understand  ...  by  casting  out  e-, 
sp    97-31    apostolic  work  of  casting  out  e-  and  healing 

s  135-29    casting  out  e-  and  healing  the  sick, 
ph  182-  3    The  act  of  .  .  .  casting  out  e-  with  Truth,  shows 
gl  583-  9    casting  out  e-  and  healing  the  sick; 
cast  out 

s  136-  4    divine  Principle,  which  would  cast  out  e- 
ph  170-20    Jesus  healed  the  sick  and  cast  out  e-, 
t  462-  6    can  demonstrate  C.  S.,  cast  out  e-, 
casts  out 

pr    14-29    This  understanding  casts  out  e- 
a    25-15    casts  out  e-,  and  triumphs  over  death. 

33-24    casts  out  e-,  raises  the  dead  from  trespasses 
/  230-  8    casts  out  e-  and  heals  the  sick. 
6  275-32    It  casts  out  e-  and  heals  the  sick. 
o  350-11    Truth  casts  out  e-  and  heals  the  sick, 
r  473-30    which  heals  the  sick  and  casts  out  e-, 
495-  2    Truth  casts  out  e-  now  as  surely  as 
causes  disease 

o  344-12    understood  .  .  .  that  e-  causes  disease, 
chaff  of 

ap  565-21    fiei-y  baptism  will  burn  up  the  chaff  of  e- 
charges  its  lie 

b  307-16    E-  charges  its  lie  to  Truth 
claim  of 

/  233-13    false  claim  of  e-  continues  its  delusions 
closed  to 

pr    15-  6    Closed  to  e-,  it  is  open  to  Truth, 
clouds  of 

g  557-19    Divine  Science  rolls  back  the  clouds  of  e- 
conquer 

o  339-31    You  conquer  e-  by  denying  its  verity, 
conquered 

p  400-  6    This  e-  conquered,  we  can  despoil 
consuming 

ap  558-19    prophetically  described  ...  as  consuming  c*. 
contaminated  by 

b  287-32    Truth  cannot  be  contaminated  by  e\ 
convinced  of  the 

/  240-25    convinced  of  the  e-  that  is  to  be  overcome. 
corrects 

c  259-29    which  corrects  e-  with  truth 
correspond  with 

b  294-  1    physical  senses  .  .  .  correspond  with  e*. 
counteracts 

p  414-  7    salutary  action  of  truth,  which  counteracts  e\ 
create 

b  279-15    no  more  .  .  .  than  Truth  can  create  e-, 
287-12    Did  God,  Truth,  create  e-  ? 
creates 

g  546-  6    If  Mind,  God,  creates  e-,  that  .  .  .  would 
darkness  of 

ph  191-15    chasing  away  the  darkness  of  e\ 
debris  of 

b  289-  3    temporal  debris  of  e-,  belief  in  sin,  sickness, 
deliverance  from 

a    22-23    Final  deliverance  from  e-, 
delusion  that 

gl  594-  7    first  delusion  that  e-  exists  as  fact; 
demanded  by 

p  390-18    the  last  penalty  demanded  by  e\ 
demands 

g  532-29    e-  demands  that  mind  shall  see  and  feel  through 
designs  of 

gl  583-28    Dan  .   .  .  error,   working    out    the   designs 
of  e-; 
destroy 

/  233-30    is  designed  to  rebuke  and  destroy  e\ 
o  353-12    omnipotent  Truth  certainly  does  destroy  e-. 
p  400-19    lifting  thought  above  .  .  .  you  destroy  e-. 

418-27    in  your  efforts  to  destroy  e\ 
g  542-19    Let  Truth  uncover  and  destroy  e- 
548-14    Every  agony  of  .  .  .  helps  error  to  destroy  e; 
destroying 

p  368-19    healing  the  sick  and  destroying  e\ 

401-  8    If  .  .  .  destroying  e-,  causes  chemicalization 
t  463-24    first  step  towards  destroying  e-. 
gl  589-17    rebuking  and  destroying  e-  and  bringing 

sp    98-  6    which  heals  the  sick  and  destroys  e; 
f  216-  8    Truth  .  .  .  destroys  e-. 

252-10    understanding  of  Truth  which  destroys  C, 
o  346-15    Disbelief  in  error  destroys  e-, 
t  452-14    the  explanation  which  destroys  e-. 
r  483-18    heals  the  sick,  destroys  e-, 
destroy  the 

p  423-10    the  truth  of  being,  to  destroy  the  e*. 
destruction  of 

{see  destruction) 
devils,  or 

gl  583-18    thereby  casting  out  devils,  or  e\ 


ERROR 


152 


ERROR 


error 

disappears 

/  251-25    improves  mortal  mind  until  e-  disappears, 

p  406-13    Then  e-  disappears.    Sin  and  sickness  will  abate 
disbelief  in 

o  346-15    Disbelief  in  c  destroys  error, 
discern  tlie 

sp    85-11    and  discern  the  e-  you  would  destroy. 
discomfort  under 

an  101-28    Discomfort  under  e-  is  preferable  to  comfort. 
disease  as 

b  319-  3    Science  depicts  disease  as  e-, 

r  483-  5    We  classify  disease  as  e-, 
disease  is  an 

p  400-16    if  you  understand  that  every  disease  is  an  e-, 
dispels 

b  283-  1    Truth  is  the  light  which  dispels  e-. 
dominion  over 

p  380-21    and  prove  man's  dominion  over  e-. 
drive 

g  538-  3    drive  e-  out  of  all  selfhood. 
dying 

a    42-20    belief  .  .  .  separate  from  God  is  a  dying  f. 
effects  of 

an  101-28    error  cannot  remove  the  effects  of  e-. 

b  273-30    beliefs  emit  the  effects  of  e-  at  all  times, 

r  473-  6    are  to  be  classified  as  effects  of  e-. 

g  637-21    to  depict  .  .  .  the  effects  of  e-. 
effort  of 

g  554-17    The  first  effort  of  e-  has  been  and  is  to  im- 
pute * 
efforts  of 

/  223-20    The  efforts  of  e-  to  answer  this  question 
ejection  of 

sp    97-  2    They  will  aid  in  the  ejection  of  e\ 
element  of 

t  463-12    has  not  a  single  element  of  e-, 
end  of 

sp    95-20    We  welcome  .  .  .  the  end  of  e-, 

96-19    disturbances  will  continue  until  the  end  of  e-, 
escape  tlie 

sp   83-  8    to  escape  the  e-  of  these  latter  days. 
every  form  of 

p  418-29    Speak  the  truth  to  every  form  of  c*. 
evidence  of 

o  353-  8    Truth  which  contradicts  the  evidence  of  e-, 
evil  and 

/  227-19    evil  and  e-  lead  into  captivity. 
evil  or 

r  489-25    the  only  source  of  evil  or  e\ 
evolved  by 

g  523-  4    the  mist  of  obscurity  evolved  by  c* 
excision  of 

t  462-25    indispensable  to  the  excision  of  e*. 
excludes  itself 

g  537-14    E-  excludes  itself  from  harmony. 
experience  of 

/  237-18    To  prevent  the  experience  of  e* 
expression  of 

b  289-  9    He  is  little  else  than  the  expression  of  c. 
exterminator  of 

r  469-13    The  exterminator  of  e-  is 
face  of 

g  503-13    saith  to  the  darkness  upon  the  face  of  e*, 
fact  concerning 

sp   92-22    Until  the  fact  concerning  c*  .  .  .  appears, 
falls 

a    37-  8    e-  falls  only  before  the  sword  of  Spirit. 
falsity  and 

r  474-31    Truth  destroys  falsity  and  e-, 
falsity  of 

b  294-32    Truth  demonstrates  the  falsity  of  e-. 

g  637-21    to  depict  the  falsity  of  e- 
fatal 

b  303-24    The  belief  that  ...  is  a  fatal  €•. 
fear  of 

p  380-21    Truth  can  prevent  the  fear  of  e*, 
felt  the  power 

a   20-19    when  f  felt  the  power  of  Truth, 
flnity  of 

/  202-21    earthly  experience  develops  the  tinity  of  e- 
forms  of 

/  204-  3    All  forms  of  e-  support  the  false  conclusions 

c  264-24    proved  them  to  be  forms  of  e-. 
forsake 

b  323-  4    in  the  endeavor  to  forsake  c* 
foundations  of 

b  273-12    tears  away  the  foundations  of  «•. 

o  357-12    the  foundations  of  e-  would  be  sapped 
from  ...  to  Truth 

p  370-31    from  e-  to  Truth,  from  matter  to  Spirit. 
from  ...  to  truth 

sp    77-  3    the  change  from  c-  to  truth 
fundamental 

m    65-  9    some  fundamental  e-  in  the  marriage  state. 
ph  171-31    fundamental  e-  lies  in  the  supposition 


error 

give  up 

b  330-  1    in  proportion  as  mortals  give  up  e- 
greater 

an  104-25    the  greater  e-  overcoming  the  lesser. 

104-26    greater  e-  thereafter  occupies  the  ground, 

s  123-  2    will  surely  destroy  the  greater  e- 
greater  than 

/  223-10    Remember  that  truth  is  greater  than  c, 
grovpth  of 

ph  188-22    Sickness  is  a  growth  of  c, 
guilt  and 

ap  568-  1    Innocence  and  Truth  overcome  guilt  and  e*. 
has  no  creator 

b  277-10    and  e*  has  no  creator. 
has  no  foothold 

b  282-18    e-  has  no  foothold  in  Truth, 
head  of 

/  216-  8    Truth  bruises  the  head  of  c- 
helps 

g  548-14    helps  e-  to  destroy  error, 
he  vanquished 

a    54-  5    With  the  affluence  of  Truth,  he  vanquished  e-. 
hides 

g  542-  5    e-  hides  behind  a  lie  and  excuses  guilt, 
his 

b  308-21    smote  the  sinew,  or  strength,  of  hi»,e-, 
308-26    perceiving  his  e-  and  his  need  of  help, 
history  of 

g  521-29    history  of  e-  or  matter,  if  veritable,  would 
522-13    the  history  of  e-  in  its  externalized  forms, 
525-26    if  we  give'the  same  heed  to  the  history  of  e* 
530-26    The  history  of  e-  is  a  dream-narrative. 
human 

b  294-  1    the  avenues  and  instruments  of  human  c, 

p  401-  2    Any  human  e-  is  its  own  enemy, 
ap  663-10    dragon  stands  tor  the  sum  total  of  human  c*. 
husbandman  of 

ph  180-  2    mortal  mind  is  the  husbandman  of  e-, 
hypothesis  of 

g  522-28    is  based  on  some  hypothesis  of  e-, 
ignorance  of  the 

t  446-31    Ignorance  of  the  e-  to  be  eradicated 
illusion  of 

g  538-16    is  significant  of  the  illusion  of  e*, 
illusion  or 

g  556-  1    and  not  the  belief  in  illusion  or  e*. 
impossible  for 

t  448-22    well  knowing  it  to  be  impossible  for  e-,  evil, 
impotence  of 

t  454-  5    which  illustrates  the  impotence  of  c-. 
impotent 

g  555-18    Only  impotent  e-  would  seek  to  unite 
impurity  and 

m    65-22    impurity  and  e-  are  left  among  the  lees. 
in  action 

/  207-  7    Error  of  statement  leads  to  e-  in  action. 
incarnate 

gl  583-11    which   comes   to  the  flesh  to  destroy  incar- 
nate e-. 
Infers  from 

b  282-32    rule  of  inversion  infers  from  e-  its  opposite, 
in  solution 

p  372-  4    matter  was  originally  e-  in  solution, 
in  the  premise 

ph  167-16    an  e"  in  the  premise  must  appear  in  the 

b  Tll-T^    This  e-  in  the  premise  leads  to  errors  in 
involves 

b  301-  8    but  his  sense  of  substance  involves  c- 
involving 

b  286-23    temporal  thoughts  are  human,  involving  c. 
Is  a  coward 

p  368-  4    £•  is  a  coward  before  Truth. 
is  always 

g  554-  8    E-  is  always  e-.    It  is  no  thing. 
is  a  supposition 

r  472-14    ^-  is  a  supposition  that  pleasure  and  pain, 
is  false 

6  287-22    £•  is  false,  mortal  belief; 
is  limited 

r  466-14    Truth  is  limitless  ;  e-  is  limited. 
is  mortal 

b  337-12    while  e-  is  mortal  and  discordant. 

r  466-13    Truth  is  immortal ;  e-  is  mortal. 
is  non-intelligent 

r  466-14    e-  is  non-intelligent. 
is  nothing 

o  346-10    we  need  to  understand  that  c*  is  nothing, 
is  not  true 

t  461-25    e-  is  not  true,  hence  it  is  unreal, 
is  opposed 

p  406-20    E-  is  opposed  to  Life, 
is  reduced 

sp   91-11    e-  is  reduced  to  its  native  nothingness, 
is  seen 

c  265-21    c-  is  seen  only  when  we  look  from  wrong 


ERROR 


153 


ERROR 


error 

is  self-destroyed 

p  368-  8    still  clearer  as  e-  is  self -destroyed. 
1b  unlike  Truth 

r  468-  5    because  e-  is  unlike  Truth. 
la  unreal 

p  368-  4    in  the  fact  that  Truth  is  real  and  e-  is  unreal, 

r  466-15    Truth  is  real,  and  e-  is  unreal. 
472-18    E-  is  unreal  because  untrue. 
Its 

sp    97-18    the  more  obvious  its  c*, 

a  144-12    the  more  obstinately  tenacious  its  e- ; 
knowledge  of 

/  252-  9    A  knowledge  of  e-  and  of  its  operations 

g  533-27    cross-questioning  man  as  to  his  knowledge  of  e-, 
latent 

ap  559-  5    upon  elementary,  latent  c-, 
leading 

p  377-21    Remove  the  leading  e-  or  governing  fear 
learned  from 

b  288-32    what  mortals  seem  to  have  learned  from  e-, 
level  of 

ph  173-  9    supposition,  .  .  .  Truth^s  reduced  to  the  level 
of  e-, 
love  rebukine 

gl  594-15    love  rebuking  e- ;  reproof  of  sensualism. 
lurkine 

p  419-  2    Lurking  e-,  lust,  envy,  revenge,  malice, 
made  up  of 

b  295-25    mortal  thought  is  made  up  of  e-. 
make  nothing  of 

sp    92-24    the  ability  to  make  nothing  of  e-  will  be 
manifestation  of  the 

(J  532-26    Fear  was  the  first  manifestation  of  the  e* 
mass  of 

s  118-11    It  must  destroy  the  entire  mass  of  c-, 
material 

{252-11    mortal,  material  e-  finally  disappears, 
291-31    mortal  man  is  divested  of  all  material  e\ 
309-  8    He  had  conquered  material  e-  with  the 
315-23    spiritual  Truth  destroys  material  e\ 
matter  and 

ph  181-31    will  incline  you  to  the  side  of  matter  and  c. 
o  347-26    dream  that  matter  and  e-  are  something 
matter  as 

b  278-29    We  define  matter  as  e-,  because  it  is  the 
matter  or 

8  145-27    towards  other  forms  of  matter  or  e\ 
f  206-  3    no  consciousness   of  the  existence  of  matter 
or  e-. 
methods  of 

t  451-25    may  perceive  the  nature  and  methods  of  e* 
mirage  of 

/  244-  3    is  not  real,  but  is  illusion,  the  mirage  of  e\ 
mortal 

{iee  mortal) 
motive-power  of 

gl  597-20    WILL.    The  motive-power  of  e- ; 
much 

b  295-21    lost  much  materiality  —  much  e* 
must  be  mortal 

r  468-  5    If  Truth  is  immortal,  e-  must  be  mortal, 
named 

b  276-27    the  nothingness  named  e-. 
r  471-  6    The  unlikeness  of  Truth,  —  named  e-, 
gl  594-  2    the  opposite  of  Truth,  named  e- ; 
nature  of 

g  555-  9    This  is  the  nature  of  e-. 
neutralizes 

8  157-31    Science  both  neutralizes  c-  and  destroys  it. 
neutralizing 

8  162-  6    alterative,  neutralizing  e-  with  Truth. 
never  imparts 

sp    85-32    truthcommunicatesitself  but  never  imparts  e-. 
never  made 

ph  183-14    Truth  never  made  e-  necessary, 
night  of 

pref  vii-  9    till  across  a  night  of  c- 
no 

8  131-  3    There  is  no  e-  in  Science, 

{210-31    immortal  sense  has  no  e-  of  sense, 
278-  8    even  as  in  Truth  there  is  no  e-, 

r  475-  2    To  Truth  there  is  no  e-,  —  all  is  Truth. 
ap  567-  8    there  is  no  e-,  no  sin,  sickness,  nor  death. 
no  consciousness  of 

/  243-25    Truth  has  no  consciousness  of  e-. 
no  home  in 

/*  282-18    Truth  has  no  home  in  e-, 
nor  obeying 

/  244-  6    never  fearing  nor  obeying  e-  in  any  form. 
no  sense  of 

/  210-31    it  has  no  sense  of  e- ; 
not 

p  420-  3    Truth  not  e-.  Love  not  hate,  .  .  .  governs  man. 
not  contaminated  by 

b  304-20    Truth  is  not  contaminated  by  e\ 


error 

nothingness  of 

(see  iiothing^ness) 
not  Truth 

p  386-25    E-,  not  Truth,  produces  all  the  suffering 

r  474-27    e-,  not  Truth,  is  the  author  of  the  unreal, 
novr  simulates 

g  528-20    e-  now  simulates  the  work  of  Truth, 
of  action 

g  550-15    Error  of  thought  is  reflected  in  e-  of  action. 
of  any  kind 

sp    95-11    E-of  any  kind  cannot  hide  from  the  law  of  God. 
of  any  sort 

/  232-32    no  place  ...  in  Science  for  e-  of  any  sort. 
of  belief 

ph  168-28    if  the  e-  of  belief  was  met  and  destroyed 
184-10    casting  out  by  denial  the  e-  of  belief 

/  208-  8    What  is  it  but  an  e-  of  belief, 

t  450-29    Who,  .  .  .  can  say  that  there  is  no  e-  of  belief  ? 

r  486-21    So  long  as  this  e-  of  belief  remains, 
of  believing 

/  205-  7    When  will  the  e-  of  believing  that  there  is 
205-15    e-  of  believing  that  matter  can  be  intelligent 
offspring  of 

gl  589-  2    A  corporeal  belief;  the  offspring  of  e-\ 
of  measuring 

/  246-20    Except  for  the  e*  of  measuring  and  limiting 
of  mortal  belief 

a    20-14    he  knew  the  e-  of  mortal  belief, 
of  physical  belief 

gl  686-18    Flesh.    An  e-  of  physical  belief; 
of  sensation 

b  318-22    denies  the  e-  of  sensation  in  matter, 
of  statement 

/  207-  6    E-  of  Statement  leads  to  error  in  action. 

I>  277-26    Matter  is  an  e-  of  statement. 
of  the  ages 

/  241-17    e-  of  the  ages  is  preaching  without  practice. 
of  thought 

g  550-15    E-  of  thought  is  reflected  in  error  of  action, 
one 

a7i  104-23    hypnotizer  employs  one  e-  to  destroy  another. 

s  143-13    the  human  mind  uses  one  e-  to 

r  486-13    one  e-  will  not  correct  another. 
only 

gl  585-21    the  only  e*  of  which  is  limitation ; 
oppose 

s  145-25    Other  methods  undertake  to  oppose  e-  with 
opposing 

sp    93-16    evil  is  the  opposing  e-  and  not  the  truth 
opposite 

b  280-20    the  opposite  e-  of  many  minds. 

g  621-25    now  the  opposite  e-, .  .  .  is  to  be  set  forth. 
or  unreality 

t  461-26    the  e-  or  unreality  of  sin, 
461-28    the  e-  or  unreality  of  disease, 
out  of 

6  296-28    An  improved  belief  is  one  step  out  of  e-, 
outweigh 

p  ^-  8    enables  truth  to  outweigh  c*. 
overcoming 

a  21-  1     If  Truth  is  overcoming  e*  in  your  daily  walk 
overruled  the 

p  381-31    Christ  Jesus  overruled  the  e-  which  would 
pantheistic 

b  307-  3    This  pantheistic  e-,  or  so-called  serpent, 
partakes  of  its  own 

b  307-19    Thus  e-  partakes  of  its  own  nature 
part  of  the 

r  482-26    Sickness  is  part  of  the  c-  which  Truth  casts  out. 
part  with 

p  430-  4    Mortal  mind  must  part  with  «•, 
phantoms  of 

/  215-20    and  flee  as  phantoms  of  e-  before  truth 
picture  of 

g  526-25    second  biblical  account  is  a  picture  of  e- 
pierces  the 

/  210-20    Truth  pierces  the  e-  of  mortality 
policy  of 

(  452-23    take  no  risks  in  the  policy  of  e-. 
power  over 

pr     5-  2    from  demonstrating  his  power  over  e-. 

t  452-  4    Incorrect  reasoning  leads  to  practical  e-. 
proves  that 

•6  338-  9    proves  that  e-  has  been  ingrafted  into  the 
quenching 

b  329-25    maintains  the  claim  of  Truth  by  quenching  e*. 
rabbinical 

a  30-20    Christ  Jesus  came  to  rebuke  rabbinical  e- 
reap  the 

(  462-12    he  will  inevitably  reap  the  e-  he  sows. 
rejection  of 

a    20-15    [the  rejection  of  e] 

b  277-19    E-  relies  upon  a  reversal  of  this  order, 


ERROR 


154 


ERROR 


error 

relinquish  its 

b  322-13    belief  may  be  prepared  to  relinquish  its  e-. 
relinquishment  of 

pr     7-  6    relinquisbment  of  e*  deprives  material  sense 
remedy  for 

s  143-  1    Truth  is  God's  remedy  for  e-  of  every  kind, 
remove 

a    40-  1    Remove  e-  from  thought, 
remove  the 

ph  173-28    to  remove  the  e-  which  the  human  mind 

p  378-10    Remove  the  e-,  and  you  destroy  its  effects. 
415-25    To  remove  the  e-  producing  disorder, 
repeats 

a    28-28    E-  repeats  itself. 
replies 

g  554-16    E-  replies,  "  God  made  you." 
representing 

g  540-22    representing  e*  as  assuming  a  divine  character, 
representing  the 

b  294-20    representing  the  e-  that  life  and  intelligence 
represents 

g  530-17    myth  represents  e-  as  always  asserting  its 
546-13    represents  e-  as  starting  from  an  idea  of  good 
reversed 

b  319-  4    e-  reversed  as  subserving  the  facts 
reverse  of 

p  442-18    but  the  reverse  of  e-  is  true. 
run  into 

/  250-  1    We  run  into  e-  when  we  divide  Soul  into  souls, 
says 

p  478-23    E-  says,  "  I  am  man ;  " 
sea  of 

ap  569-18    They  are  in  the  surging  sea  of  e*, 
seed  of 

g  536-  2    The  seed  of  Truth  and  the  seed  of  e; 
sel  f -d  e  stroy  i  ng 

gl  581-17    Babel.    Self- destroying  e- ; 
self-destruction  of 

b  293-27    they  show  the  self-destruction  of  e- 
self-evident 

b  309-27    It  is  a  self-evident  e-  to  suppose  that  there 
sense  of 

g  520-14    in  which  all  sense  of  e*  forever  disappears 
serpents  of 

gl  587-15    the  serpents  of  e-,  which  say, 
seven  seals  of 

ap  572-15    open  the  seven  seals  of  e-  with  Truth, 
should  not  seem 

s  131-  1    e-  should  not  seem  so  real  as  truth. 
shrank  abashed 

g  532-19    Ashamed  before  Truth,  e*  shrank  abashed 
sickness  and 

r  495-  8    classify  sickness  and  e*  as  our  Master  did, 
side  of 

/  205-29    Selfishness  tips  the  beam  .  .  .  towards  the  side 
of  e-, 
signet  of 

gl  593-23    Seal.    The  signet  of  e-  revealed  by  Truth. 
simulates  truth 

sp   97-  5    the  more  closely  e-  simulates  truth 
sin  and 

b  290-23    sin  and  e-  which  possess  us  at  the  instant  of 
sin,  or 

ph  183-11    Scriptures  inform  us  that  sin,  or  c, 
soweth  the  wind 

/  210-24    E-  soweth  the  wind 
standpoint  of 

g  545-24    From  that  standpoint  of  e-,  they  could  not 
state  of 

b  311-17    This  state  of  e-  is  the  mortal  dream  of  life 
stat«s  of 

gl  592-  7    idolatry;  the  subjective  states  of  c: 
still  the 

/  214-13    Still  the  e-,  not  the  truth  of  being. 
stronger 

an  104-28    before  it  was  grasped  by  the  stronger  «•. 
submission  to 

ph  183-24    Submission  to  c-  superinduces  loss  of  power, 
such  an 

•  pr     5-23    Such  an  e-  would  impede  true  religion, 
suffering  is  an 

a    23-  9    suffering  is  an  e*  of  sinful  sense 
suffer  severely  from 

/  238-21    because  we  suffer  severely  from  e*. 
supplant 

r  495-22    understanding  will  supplant  e-  with  Truth, 
suppose 

/  250-  2    and  suppose  e-  to  be  mind, 
supposed  reality  of 

gl  596-25    and  the  supposed  reality  of  c. 
supposes  man 

b  287-  6    E-  supposes  man  to  be  both  mental  and  material. 
suppositional 

/  208-  1    obtained  from  suppositional  e-, 

r  472-  4    casts  out  suppositional  e-  and  heals 


error 

supposition  of 

g  503-11    No  supposition  of  e-  enters  there. 
surface  of 

/  264-24    If  you  venture  upon  the  quiet  surface  of  e- 
sympathy  with 

/  211-21    Sympathy  with  e-  should  disappear. 
'25^'2&    and  are  in  sympathy  with  e-, 
synonym  for 

g  529-30    Adam,  the  synonym  for  e-,  stands  for  a 
tenacity  of 

sp    77-18    according  to  the  tenacity  of  e\ 
b  296-21    depends  upon  the  tenacity  of  e-. 
termed 

gl  580-16    the  opposer  of  Truth,  termed  e- ; 
term  for 

an  103-19    hypnotism  is  the  specific  term  for  e; 
testimony  of 

r  481-14    forbidden  fruit  ...  is  the  testimony  of  C", 
that 

b  320-22    according  to  that  e-  man  is  mortal. 
g  546-  6    that  e-  must  exist  in  the 
their 

b  320-16    [or,  inT:heir  e-  they  are] 
p  405-31    causes  mortals  to  retreat  from  their  e*, 
theorizes 

6  295-31    e*  theorizes  that  spirit  is  born  of  matter 
this 

o    42-20    This  e-  Jesus  met  with  divine  Science 
ap    73-29    This  e-  Science  will  destroy. 
/  237-27    and  expect  this  e-  to  do  more  for  them  than 
b  280-16    Through  this  e-,  human  belief  comes  to  have 
290-12    Hence  Truth  comes  to  destroy  this  e- 
295-11    to  escape  from  the  mortality  of  this  e\ 
307-14    This  e-  has  proved  itself  to  be  error. 
p  400-  6    This  e-  conquered,  we  can  despoil 
r  470-  7    This  e-  assumed  the  loss  of 

490-  2    grand  truths  of  C.  S.  dispute  this  e\ 
g  526-12    sickness.anddeath.followin  thetrainof  thise* 
543-  2    This  «-,...  yields  to  Truth 
this  is  the 

sp    93-29    and  this  is  the  e-  embodied  in  the  belief 
thunderbolts  of 

b  288-15    lightnings  and  thunderbolts  of  e-  may  Imrst 
treated 

t  463-24    Our  Master  treated  e-  through  Mind, 
treated  as 

p  425-12    they  should  be  treated  as  e* 
treatment  of 

t  463-21    as  to  the  proper  treatment  of  e- 
Truth  against 

o  358-16    calm  and  clear  verdict  of  Truth  against  e-, 
truth  against 

p  40.5-12    the  arbiter  of  truth  against  e\ 
Truth  and 

(see  Truth) 
truth  and 

(see  truth) 
Truth  controls 

s  145-17    in  it  Truth  controls  «•. 
Truth  decapitates 

c  266-  3    sword  ....  with  which  Truth  decapitates  c, 
Truth  destroys 

b  339-  3    Truth  destroys  e-,  and  Love  destroys  hate, 
o  350-30    Soul  rebukes  sense,  and  Truth  destroys  e\ 
Truth  or 

/  211-  5    say  whether  Truth  or  e-  is  the  greater  ? 
b  324-10    whether  it  be  Truth  or  e-, 
truth  or 

p  403-30    in  proportion  to  the  truth  or  e-  which 
Truth  over 

8  111-13    the  power  of  Truth  over  e-; 
p  378-17    represents  the  power  of  Truth  over  e*, 

406-22    the  supremacy  of  Truth  over  e-, 
r  484-25    Science  .  .  .  over  material  sense,  and  Truth 
over  e-, 
truth  regarding 

(  461-25    The  truth  regarding  e-  is,  that 
Truth  upon 

p  421-23    alterative  effect  produced  by  Truth  upon  c, 
trying  to  meet 

ap  568-  8    fatal  effects  of  trying  to  meet  e-  with  error. 
type  of 

gl  593-17    foaming,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  type  of  e-. 
unconscious 

ph  188-  6    is  an  unconscious  e-  in  the  beginning, 
uncover 

sp    92-21    Uncover  e-,  and  it  turns  the  lie  upon  you. 
unnatural  as 

8  131-  1    Truth  should  not  seem  so  .  .  .  unnatural  as  e*, 
unveils 

g  642-  8    Truth,  through  her  eternal  laws,  unveils  e-. 
utter 

a   47-32    Jesus  realized  the  utter  e-  of  a  belief  in  any 
victory  over 

a   44-  1    Truth  and  Life  must  seal  the  victory  over  e- 


ERROR 


155 


ERROR'S 


error 

views  of 

T  485-10    ephemeral  views  of  e-  ought  to  be  obliterated 
visible 

ay  559-  8    exercised  upon  visible  e-  and  audible  sin. 
voluntary 

r  491-  8    made  up  of  involuntary  ^nd  voluntary  e-, 
warfare  against 

ap  568-32    in  our  warfare  against  e-, 
^vars  w^ith 

s  144-24    even  as  Truth  wars  with  e\ 
•waves  of 

t  455-  9    in  order  to  walk  over  the  waves  of  e* 
■way  of 

g  536-10    The  way  of  e-  is  awful  to  contemplate. 
■way  to  extract 

/  201-17    The  way  to  extract  e-  from  mortal  mind 
we  find 

c  260-32    If  we  look  to  the  body  ...  for  Tnith,  we  find  e- ; 
■we  treat 

o  346-19    We  treats- through  the  understanding  of  Truth, 
wbat  is 

r  472-13    Qwestion.  —  What  is  e- ? 
■which  impedes 

■pr     2-21    an  e*  which  impedes  spiritual  growth. 
■which  prevents 

p  409-14    the  e-  which  prevents  mortals  from  knowing 
■wilful 

p  369-30    No  man  is  physically  healed  in  wilful  e- 
■will  cease 

r  476-  7    E-  will  cease  to  claim  that  soul  is  in  body, 
will  never  save 

a    24-  2    Firmness  in  e-  will  never  save  from  sin, 
•will  not  expel 

r  482-27    E-  will  not  expel  e-. 
VForld  of 

pr    13-30    world  of  e-  is  ignorant  of  the  world  of  Truth, 
■would  establish 

ap  568-  2    ever  since  e-  would  establish  material  belief, 
■would  simulate 

b  281-25    out  of  which  e-  would  simulate  creation 
w^restled  ■with 

gl  583-  7    who,  having  wrestled  with  e-,  sin,  and 
wrestling:  w^ith 

6  308-16    Jacob  was  alone,  wrestling  with  e-, 
yields 

b  329-31    till  e-  yields  to  Truth. 

pr     7-  1  The  only  civil  sentence  which  he  had  for  e- 

11-17  Truth  bestows  no  pardon  upon  e-, 

a    19-  5  cannot  reconcile  Truth  to  e-, 

30-25  between  the  offspring  ...  of  Truth  and  of  e-. 

36-  7  would  be  for  Truth  to  pardon  e-. 

52-12  foresight  of  the  reception  e-  would  give  him. 

sp    72-19  E-  is  not  a  convenient  sieve 

74-11  the  e-  which  has  held  the  belief  dissolves 

77-  6  E-  brings  its  own  self-destruction 

79-  3  Warning  people  against  death  is  an  e-  that 

92-29  The  mistake  of  thinking  that  e-  can  be  real, 

92-31  leads  to  belief  in  the  superiority  of  e-. 

96-  5  Before  e-  is  wholly  destroyed,  there  will  be 

97-  7  the  more  impotent  e-  becomes  as  a  belief. 
97-22  they  bring  e-  from  under  cover. 

97-24  the  louder  will  e-  scream, 

s  123-  6  the  e-  relating  to  soul  and  body, 

126-  2  E-  will  be  no  longer  used  in  stating  truth. 

132-25  salvation  from  all  e-,  physical  and  mental, 

145-25  Other  methods  .  .  .  oppose  error  with  e-, 

154-  1  Neither  .  .  .  should  CA^er  tempt  us  to  cherish  e- 

ph  183-15  nor  devised  a  law  to  perpetuate  e\ 

188-23  E-  rehearses  e\ 

191-30  Truth  never  mingles  with  e-. 

197-29  belief  loses  some  portion  of  its  e*. 

/  201-14  Let  us  disrobe  e-. 

204-31  The  e-,  which  savs  that  Soul  is  in  body, 

231-13  If  .  . .  truth  results  in  e-,  then 

239-12  success  in  e-  is  defeat  in  Truth. 

245-  1  The  e-  of  thinking  that  we  are  growing  old, 

251-  1  E-  seems  to  be  more  imperative  as  it 

251-13  Sickness,  as  well  as  sin,  is  an  e- 

b  269-10  The  first  is  e- ;  the  latter  is  truth. 

281-  7  E-  presupposes  man  to  be  both  mind  and 

282-26  E-  is  the  so-called  intelligence  of  mortal  mind. 

286-29  e-  must  also  say,  "  I  am  true." 

286-30  e\  the  lie,  destroys  itself. 

287-  9  We  call  the  absence  of  Truth,  e-. 
287-18  nor  is  e-  the  offshoot  of  Mind. 
287-25  The  supposition  that  .  .  .  is  an  e-. 

288-  2  e-,  Truth's  nnlikeness,  is  unreal. 
291-31  As  for  spiritual  e-  there  is  none. 

294-11  This  mortal  belief,  misnamed  man,  is  e*, 

299-26  Corporeal  sense,  or  e-,  may  seem  to  hide  Truth, 

307-  5  that  is,  I  will  make  e-  as 

307-14  This  error  has  proved  itself  to  be  e*. 

318-14  We  must  cause  the  e-  to  cease 

318-20  as  the  «•  .  .  .  yields  to  the  reality  of 


error 

b  322-32 
329-29 
338-  8 
338-22 

O  343-14 
347-17 
347-31 
351-17 
353-22 
p  367-30 
367-32 
368-16 
369-32 
391-13 
392-  5 
394-12 
398-  5 
401-11 
402-22 
406-19 
408-  1 
408-  4 
418-  6 

t  447-13 
450-13 
452-12 
454-13 
454-15 
458-  9 
461-24 
463-22 

r  467-20 
469-17 
472-16 
472-17 
472-18 
472-20 
473-  5 
474-25 
476-  6 
483-14 
4a5-  1 
486-13 
496-  1 

g  523-  5 
523-  5 
523-11 
524-22 
528-15 
528-22 
531-  5 
532-27 

533-24 
537-16 
542-  6 
542-  9 
545-15 
545-31 
548-  3 
551-29 
555-  8 
555-11 
655-14 
ap  568-  8 
gl  579-15 
582-  7 
582-25 
583-27 
584-17 
585-15 
585-25 
586-11 
588-  1 
591-26 
593-  6 
593-  8 
593-13 
595-  5 
595-19 
595-24 
598-17 

Error's 

p  438-24 

error's 

sp    79-10 

S  1.54-  1 

/  254-26 

b  307-31 

o  346-20 

a57-12 

g  543-  7 

ap  559-  5 

564-  3 


than  to  rid  one's  self  of  e-. 
e-  into  which  mortal  mind  is  plunged, 
the  e-  which  must  be  destroyed  by  Truth, 
it  stands  for  obstruction,  e-, 
Jesus  strips  all  disguise  from  e% 
Is  it  e-  which  is  restoring  an 
These  critics  will  then  see  that  e-  is 
while  e*  seems  as  potent  and  real 
When  we  learn  that  e-  is  not  real, 
e-  should  be  known  as  nothing, 
e-,  Truth's  opposite,  has  no  might, 
more  faith  in  the  truth  of  being  than  ...  in  e-, 
It  is  e-  even  to  murmur 
It  is  e-  to  suffer  for  aught  but  your  o^wn  sins, 
taken  into  account  and  the  e-  be  rebuked, 
enthrones  matter  through  e-. 
spirit  [e-]  cried,  and  rent  him  —  Mark  9: 26. 
truth  of  being  must  transfoim  the  e- 
The  e-,  mesmerism  —  or  hypnotism. 
Resist  evil  —  e-  of  every  sort — and  it  will 
Every  sort  of  sickness  is  e-, 
nor  discovered  to  be  e- 
in  contradistinction  to  the  e-  that  life, 
false  charity  does  not  forever  conceal  e-; 
They  do  not  incline  longingly  to  e-, 
When  e-  confronts  you,  withhold  not  the  rebuke 
truth  which  strips  all  disguise  from  c-. 
points  out  to  his  student  e-  as  well  as  truth. 
Another  plank  in  the  platform  is  this,  that  c 
Both  sin  and  sickness  are  e-, 
whether  e-  is  manifested  in  forms  of 
belief  that  the  greater  can  be  in  the  lesser  is  an  e* 
evil  — is  not  Mind,  is  not  Truth,  but  e-, 
E-  is  neither  Mind  nor  one  of  Mind's  faculties. 
E-  is  the  contradiction  of  Truth. 
E-  is  a  belief  without  understanding. 
If  e-  were  true,  its  truth  would  be  c-. 
Truth,  God.  is  not  the  father  of  e-. 
must  e-  still  be  immortal  ? 
E-,  urged  to  its  final  limits,  is 
affixed  .  .  .  the  name  "  e-  "  to  corporeal  sense, 
If  e-  is  necessary  to  define  or  to  reveal 
Death  is  not  the  result  of  Truth  but  of  e*, 
soon  ascertain  that  e-  cannot  destroy  e\ 
and  finally  declares  that  God  knows  e- 
and  that  e-  can  improve  His  creation. 
In  e-  everything  comes  from  l>eneath, 
How  could  ...  e-  be  the  enunciator  of  Truth? 
Here  falsity,  e-,  credits  Truth,  God,  with 
and  declaring  what  great  things  e-  has  done. 
e*,  —  that  mortal  man  starts  materially. 
Thus  e-  began  and  will  end  the  dream  of  mat- 
ter, 
but  e-  has  its  suppositional  day 
E-  tills  its  own  barren  soil 
e*  cannot  forever  be  concealed. 
sets  upon  e-  the  mark  of  the  beast. 
E-  tills  the  whole  ground 
"  As  in  Adam  [e]  all  die,  —  /  Cor.  15  ••  22. 
C.  S.  separates  e-  from  truth, 
e-  declares  that  the  material  seed  must 
not  comprehend  what  you  say  about  e-." 
E-  would  have  itself  received  as  mind, 
e-  is  neither  mind  nor  the  outcome  of  Mind. 
fatal  effects  of  trying  to  meet  error  with  e: 
Adam.     E-  ;  a  falsity  ; 
e-  masquerading  as  the  possessor  of  life, 
the  e-  which  would  make  man  mortal 
e-,  working  out  the  designs  of  error; 
Devil.    Evil;  a  lie;  e*; 
definition  of 

e- ;  the  belief  that  the  human  race 
ignorance;  e- ;  desire;  caution. 
Mortal  belief ;  e-  ;  lust;  remorse;  hatred; 
e-  creating  other  errors  ; 
PuKSE.    Laying  up  treasures  in  matter;  e: 
subtlety;  e- ;  animal  magnetism, 
sensuality;  delusion;  mortality;  e: 
Tabes.    Mortality;  e-;  sin;  sickness; 
beliefs,  opinions,  knowledge;  matter;  e-; 
Impure  thoughts ;  e- ;  sin ;  dirt. 
E-;  fornication;  temptation;  passion. 

and  smuggles  E-  goods  into  market 

dig  up  every  seed  of  e-  sowing. 

we  should  not  be  e*  advocate. 

What  is  there  to  strip  off  e-  disguise  ? 

Above  e-  awful  din,  blackness,  and  chaos, 

because  Truth  is  e-  antidote. 

and  e-  destruction  ensured; 

more  beautifully  apparent  at  e-  demise. 

the  source  of  all  e-  ■visible  forms 

e-  own  nature  and  methods. 


ERRORS 


156 


ESTABLISH 


errors 

all  its 

ph  177-  3  it  must  relinquish  all  its  c-, 
all  sorts  of 

c  257-22  Finite  mind  manifests  all  sorts  of  e-, 
both  are 

p  379-  3  both  are  e-,  announced  as  partners 

casting:  out  the 

s  138-13  casting  out  the  e-  of  mortal  mind. 
correct  the 

r  494-20  serves  to  correct  the  e-  of  corporeal  sense ; 
destroy  the 

/  216-13  begins  at  once  to  destroy  the  e-  of  mortal  sense 
destroy  those 

a    53-27  He  knew  .  .  .  and  could  destroy  those  c- ; 
fevers  are 

p  379-25  Fevers  are  e-  of  various  types. 
fundamental 

g  545-13  Such  fundamental  e-  send  falsity  into  all 
history  of  the 

an  101-  5  in  the  history  of  the  e-  of  the  human  mind, 
human 

g  533-10  Here  there  is  an  attempt  to  trace  all  human  e- 

ig^norant  of  the 

p  408-32  ignorant  of  the  e-  it  includes 
Illusive 

o  343-19  illusive  e-  —  which  he  could  and  did  destroy. 
leads  to 

6  277-27  This  error  in  the  premise  leads  to  e-  In 
mortal 

a    53-26  mortal  e-  which  constitute  the  material  body, 
multitudinous 

a    43-30  and  the  multitudinous  e-  growing  from 
of  all  sorts 

p  419-  3  E-  of  all  sorts  tend  in  this  direction. 
of  belief 

sp    96-23  until  all  e-  of  belief  yield  to 

t  450-26  Icnows  that  they  are  e-  of  belief, 
offending 

p  392-31  Exclude  from  mortal  mind  the  offending  e-; 
of  sense 

/  240-27  In  trying  to  undo  the  e/  of  sense 

b  273-14  till  the  e-  of  sense  are  eliminated. 

p  40&-11  The  Science  of  being  unveils  the  e-  of  sense, 
old 

t  460-32  finally  the  shadow  of  old  e-  was  no  longer  cast 
other 

gl  591-27  mythology ;  error  creating  other  e- ; 
such 

s  152-11  Such  c-  beset  every  material  theory, 
these 

s  121-23  and  corrects  these  e-  by  the  simple  rule  that 

/  232-21  nor  did  he  illustrate  these  e-  by  his  practice. 

6  290-25  but  endure  until  the  death  of  these  e-. 

328-  8  These  e-  are  not  thus  really  destroyed, 

o  356-21  as  He  is  of  experiencing  these  e-. 

p  404-  5  meet  and  destroy  these  e-  with  the  truth 

405-  9  Choke  these  e-  in  their  early  stages, 
triad  of 

s  122-  5  facts  of  Life,  .  .  .  defeat  this  triad  of  e-, 

o  356-22  subject  to  this  triad  of  e-, 


a  30-26 
/  207-25 
C  267-23 
b  2W-17 
t  451-  1 
gl  594-24 

errs 

t  456-12 

erudite 

a    24-20 

erudition 

sp    88-27 

escape 

pr      6-1 

a    36-  7 

41-12 

48-13 

83-  8 

99-  4 

99-  5 

an  103-  7 

s  128-21 

151-16 

/  227-22 

c  258-10 

b  295-10 

316-  3 

327-12 

p  432-26 

ap  571-12 

escaped 

an  105-22 


sp 


If  we  have  triumphed  sufficiently  over  the  e- 
They  are  the  e-,  which  presuppose 
by  reversal,  e-  serve  as  waymarks  to  the 
even  the  e-  that  are  destroyed  by  Truth 
the  e-  which  Truth  must  and  will  annihilate 
the  opposites  of  God ;  e- ;  hallucinations. 

greatly  e-,  ignorantly  or  intentionally. 

Does  e-  theology  regard  the  crucifixion 

It  is  due  to  inspiration  rather  than  to  e\ 

We  cannot  e-  the  penalty  due  for  sin. 

a:-  from  punishment  is  not  in  accordance  with 

cannot  forever  break  the  Golden  Rule  and  c-  the 

or  even  wish,  to  e-  the  exalting  ordeal 

to  c-  the  error  of  these  latter  (fays. 

divine  Principle  by  which  mortals  can  p- 

to  e*  from  sin,  is  what  the  Bible  demands. 

by  which  man  can  e-  from  sin 

its  e-  into  the  surrounding  atmosphere. 

from  which  multitudes  would  gladly  e-. 

E-  from  the  bondage  of  sickness,  sin,  and 

which  must  c-  from  its  environments 

in  order  to  e-  from  the  mortality 

mortals  may  learn  how  to  e-  from  evil. 

way  to  e-  the  misery  of  sin  is  to  cease  sinning. 

endeavoring  to  assist  the  prisoner  to  e- 

E-  from  evil,  and  designate  those  as  unfaithful 


escapes 

s  128-13    e-  .  .  .  from  itself,  and  requires  less  repose. 
/  203-23    then  mortals  believe  that  .  .  .  Soul,  e-  from 

eschew 

sp    99-15    some  others  who  e-  their  false  beliefs. 

eschewed 

s  137-13    Jesus  completely  e-  the  narrow  opinion 

eschews 

s  112-13    divine  Science  which  c  man-made  systems, 
127-30    C.  S.  e-  what  is  called  natural  science, 

escutcheon 

p  437-  6    It  blots  the  fair  e-  of  omnipotence. 
esoteric 

an  101-32    proportional  to  one's  faith  in  c-  magic. 

Esoteric  Mag-ic 

p  441-22    Hypnotism,  Oriental  Witchcraft,  and  E-  M- 

especially 

s  117-21  miracles  (marvels)  wrought  by  Jesus  and  c 

127-15  term  C.  S.  relates  e-  to 

ph  170-31  all  ills  have  gone  forth,  e-  despair. 

b  340-  5  conveys  the  C.  S.  thought,  e-  when  the 

o  348-24  e-  when  by  so  doing  our  own  condition 

351-20  e-  if  we  consider  Satan  as  a 

p  362-  8  e-  under  the  stern  rules  of  rabbinical  law, 

363-11  those  around  him  .  .  .  e-  his  host, 

414-  4  treatment  of  insanity  is  e-  interesting. 

418-23  e-  by  the  spirit  of  Truth  and  Love 

t  444-32  the  Science  of  healing,  c-  its  ethics, 

451-25  e-  any  subtle  degree  of  evil, 

g  554-31  e-  those  of  the  human  form. 

Esquimaux 

sp    82-29    do  we  look  for  help  to  the  E- 
ph  174-  1    E-  restore  health  by  incantations 

essay 

s  111-20    for  the  best  e-  on  Natural  Science, 
111-21    an  e-  calculated  to  offset  the  tendency 
163-21    Dr.  Chapman,  .  .  .  in  a  published  e-  said : 

essays 

pre/   ix-12    Certain  e-  written  at  that  early  date 

Esse 

sp    93-19    the  real  nature  of  the  divine  E-, 
essence 

nature  and 

s  107-12    inspired  with  a  diviner  nature  and  e- ; 

b  270-  6    in  its  very  nature  and  e-; 

t  460-  7    the  nature  and  e-  of  all  being, 
of  divinity 

g  537-  9    was  never  the  e-  of  divinity 
of  Love 

b  333-25    in  the  divine  nature,  the  e-  of  Love, 
of  this  Science 

b  271-23    Sermon  on  the  Mount  is  the  e-  of  this  Science, 
real 

b  292-32    mortal  man  is  not  the  real  e-  of  manhood, 
resembles  its 

sp   97-  6    resembles  its  c-,  mortal  mind, 
same  in 

b  331-29    same  in  e-,  though  multiform  in  oflBce: 
spiritual 

a    25-  3    The  spiritual  e-  of  blood  is  sacrifice, 
true 

b  293-18    counterfeits  the  true  c-  of  spirituality  or 


Whoever  uses  his 


powers  like  an  e-  felon 


r  465-13 

essential 

a    27-29 

sp    98-30 

s  117-10 

b  285-32 

331-32 

0  341-12 

347-18 

349-10 

p  374-  1 

t  460-  8 

g  r>5a-13 

establish 

a    27-29 

s  108-  9 

112-25 

ph  189-  9 

196-18 

^203-  8 

b  270-20 

280-20 

.•«5-  5 

0  356-  7 

p  373-22 

414-11 

428-13 

e  464-  7 

the  nature,  e-,  and  wholeness  of  Deity. 

the  e-  religion  he  came  to  establish 

they  are  not  deprived  of  their  c-  vitality. 

God's  e-  language  is  spoken  of 

It  is  e-  to  understand,  instead  of  believe, 

the  threefold,  e-  nature  of  the  infinite. 

Proof  is  e-  to  a  due  estimate  of  this  subject. 

restoring  an  c-  element  of  Christianity, 

Two  c-  points  of  C.  S.  are, 

mortal  mind  has  decided  upon  as  e-  for  health. 

the  divine  Mind  and  Love's  e-  qualities. 

e-  to  their  maintenance  and  reproduction, 

the  essential  religion  he  came  to  e* 

e-  the  truism  that  the  only  sufferer  is 

affords  no  foundation  upon  which  to  e-  a 

the  power  of  C.  S.  to  e-  harmony 

no  relation  to  God  wherewith  to  c- 

this  understanding  would  e-  health. 

e-  the  definition  of  omnipotence. 

But  behold  the  zeal  of  belief  to  e- 

would  .  .  .  e-  a  basis  for  pantheism. 

Discord  can  never  e-  the  facts  of  harmony. 

E-  the  scientific  sense  of  health, 

fact  that   truth    and  love    will   e-   a   healthy 

state. 
Thus  we  may  e-  in  truth  the  temple,  or  body, 
to  e-  the  stately  operations  of  C.  S., 


ESTABLISH 


157 


ETERNAL 


establish 

r  486-11    The  belief  that  he  dies  will  not  e-  his 
ap  568-  3    ever  since  error  would  e-  material  belief, 

established 

pref  xii-  4  which  had  been  e-  in  the  United  States, 

xii-  8  pastor  of  the  first  e-  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist; 

pr      3-6  The  rule  is  already  e-,  and  it  is  our  task 

a    20-10  but  he  e-  no  ritualistic  worship. 

24-  5  (e-  by  hierarchies,  and  instigated 

8  131-30  c-  his  claim  to  the  Messiahship. 

136-  1  Jesus  e-  his  church  and  maintained 

138-17  Jesus  e-  in  the  Christian  era  the 

162-24  healthy  organizations  have  been  e- 

c  255-  *  Thy  throne  is  e:  of  old  :  —  Psal.  93  ;  2. 

o  348-11  Jesus  e- this  foundational  fact, 

p  384-28  In  Science  this  is  an  e-  fact 

r  467-13  true  brotherhood  of  man  will  be  e-. 

473-26  Jesus  e-  what  he  said  by  demonstration, 

establishes 

a    23-19  and  e-  the  claims  of  God. 

m    63-12  Civil  law  e-  very  unfair  differences 

6  279-  6  The  doom  of  matter  e-  the  conclusion 

r  491-15  e-  man  forever  in  the  divine  likeness, 

establisiiing 

s  135-  8    e-  the  Science  of  God's  unchangeable  law. 
b  274-24    e-  it  by  demonstration. 

establishment 

8  llO-U    the  e-  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  earth. 
150-  9    for  its  e-  as  a  permanent  dispensation 

estate 

c  258-30    impossible  ...  to  fall  from  his  high  e-. 
g  514-21    the  millennial  e-  pictured  by  Isaiah : 
548-  7    man  has  never  lost  his  spiritual  e- 

esteemed 

a    49-32    e-  Jesus  as  "  stricken,  smitten  —  Isa.  53  .•4. 

estimate 

s  129-31  small  e-  of  the  pleasures  of  the  table, 

c  262-21  will  then  drop  the  false  e-  of  life  and 

o  341-12  Proof  is  essential  to  a  due  e-  of  this  subject. 

360-  3  all  is  won,  by  a  right  e-  of  what  is  real." 

ap  560-16  or  entertain  a  false  e-  of  anyone  whom 

estimates 

an  105-14    and  human  law  rightly  e-  crime, 
b  311-14    false  e-  of  soul  as  dwelling  in  sense 

estimation 

a    47-24    in  order  to  raise  himself  in  popular  e-. 

etceteras 

b  330-32    with  all  the  e-  that  word  includes. 

eternal 

and  harmonious 

b  320-18    man's  6-  and  harmonious  existence  aa  image, 
and  real 

b  300-13    temporal  and  unreal  never  touch  the  e-  and  real, 
r  494-27    The  other  is  the  e-  and  real  evidence, 
as  God 

g  .554-  3    universe,  inclusive  of  man,  is  as  e-  as  God, 
as  the  Mind 

g  513-18    as  e-  as  the  Mind  conceiving  them; 
beiue 

/  232-  8    the  claims  of  harmonious  and  e-  being 
g  521-  3    conscious  spiritual  harmony  and  e-  being. 
.         belnK  is 

*"  a  122-27    Life  goes  on  unchanged  and  being  is  «•. 

p  407-23    In  Science,  all  being  is  e*,  spiritual, 
bUss 

ap  577-10    no  impediment  to  e-  bliss, 
builder 

p  428-16    the  e-  builder,  the  everlasting  Father, 
causes 

6  278-20    it  would  follow  that  there  are  two  e-  causes, 
chain 

ph  172-12    divine  Science  reveals  the  e-  chain 
children 

g  529-11    His  e-  children,  belonging  to 
Christ 

a    38-23    The  e-  Christ,  .  .  .  never  suffered. 
b  334-14    the  e-  Christ  and  the  corjwreal  Jesus 
coexistent  and 

g  516-22    Man  ...  as  coexistent  and  e-  with  God 

520-10    Principle  and  .  .  .  are  coexistent  and  e-. 
gl  581-11    God  and  man  coexistent  and  e- ; 
consciousness 

c  263-30    a  scientific  e-  consciousness  of  creation. 
'       copartnership 

o  356-17    neither  a  present  nor  an  e-  copartnership 
dawn 

sp    95-26    the  light  which  heralds  Christ's  c-  dawn 
demand 

rjl  595-11    the  e-  demand  of  divine  Science. 
demands 

ph  184-13    the  only  legitimate  and  e-  demands 
distinct  and 

8p    70-13    maintains  all  identities,  .  .  .  as  distinct  and  e-. 


eternal 

Ego 

b  314-  6    Thus  he  found  the  e-  Ego, 
£loIiim 

g  515-16    The  e-  Elohim  includes  the 
entity 

b  301-13    constitutes  the  only  real  and  e-  entity. 
ever  preseut  and 

6  306-29    Life  and  the  universe,  ever  present  and  e\ 
existence 

7«    65-  6    spiritual  and  e-  existence  may  be  discerned. 
b  319-13    the  infinite  cycles  of  e-  existence, 
p  387-20    adhering  to  the  realities  of  e-  existence, 
fact 

g  544-10    Matter  cannot  change  the  e*  fact 
facts 

b  293-16    Life,  perpetuating  the  e-  facts 
Father-Motlier 

b  335-26    nothing  unlike  the  e-  Father-Mother,  God. 
God 

p  415-  4    Mind  in  every  case  is  the  c-  God, 
good 

/  213-14    attraction  towards  infinite  and  c-  good 
b  340-19    have  no  other  spirit  or  mind  but  God,  e-  good, 
ap  561-  2    which  works  out  the  ends  of  e  good 
good  and 

b  269-20    this  advantage  .  .  .  they  are  good  and  e-. 
harmonious  and 

sp    88-14    Ideas  are  spiritual,  harmonious,  and  e\ 
an  102-  2    all  that  is  real,  harmonious,  and  c-, 
s  114-29    man,  is  spiritual,  harmonious,  and  e\ 
151-28    is  found  harmonious  and  e-. 
ph  184-17    man  is  harmonious  and  e\ 
/  209-24    the  universe  will  be  found  harmonious  and  e*. 

232-  8    the  claims  of  harmonious  and  e-  being 
b  336-26    are  inseparable,  harmonious,  and  e\ 
r  472-  8    that  which  is  harmonious  and  e\ 
472-25    All  reality  is  .  .  .  harmonious  and  e: 
harmony 

(see  Iiarmony) 
history 

r  471-  5    unchanged  in  its  e-  history, 
honors 

a    39-  4    He  won  e-  honors. 
indestructible  and 

a    51-14    his  spiritual  life,  indestructible  and  €•, 
p  402-13    Man  is  indestructible  and  e-. 
r  477-17    immortal  idea  of  being,  indestructible  and  e-. 
individuality 

sp    91-19    man's  spiritual  and  e-  individuality, 
b  282-  9    self-existent  and  e-  individuality  or  Mind; 
interpretation 

t  461-14    the  e-  interpretation  of  God  and  man. 
In  the  heavens 

(  454-  9    "  €■  in  the  heavens."  —  //  Cor.  5 .•  1. 
law 

p  385-11    Let  us  remember  that  the  e-  law  of  right, 
laws 

g  542-  7    Truth,  through  her  e-  laws,  unveils  error. 
Life 

(see  Life) 
life 

(see  life) 
Life  is 

Life  is  e-.    We  should  find  this  out, 


are  the  e-  likeness  of  their  Maker, 
immortality  and  e-  likeness  to  God. 


Spirit  is  Iiarmonious  and  man  e-. 

the  e-  man  will  include  in  that  likeness 

the  spiritual,  e-  man  is  not  touched  by 


/  246-27 
lilceness 

/246-  5 

p  395-5 
Love 

a    19-  1    derived  from  the  e-  Love 
man 

a    29-32 
ph  191-  6 

b  311-31 
mandate 

g  520-26    growth  is  the  e-  mandate  of  Mind, 
manifestations 

b  275-16    the  e-  manifestations  of  the  infinite  divine 
man  is 

g  538-30    the  sinless,  real  man  is  e\ 
means 

t  444-10    right  tise  of  temporary  and  e-  means. 
Mind 

(see  Mind) 
nature  ...  ^ 

b  333-  9   Christ  expresses  God's  spiritual,  «•  nature, 
noon 

/  246-12    Manhood  is  its  e-  noon, 
not 

b  279-  9    and  is  therefore  not  e: 
ap  569-25    Scriptures  declare  that  evil  is  temporal,  not  r. 
order 

b  334-18    exist  in  the  e-  order  of  divine  Science, 
perfect  and 

m    69-16    and  of  man  .  .  .  perfect  and  c. 

/  205-13    and  made  all  perfect  and  e: 


ETERNAL 


158 


Europe 


eternal 

perfect  and 

C  260-  8 

b  280-  3 

286-21 

292-12 

r  471-  4 

gl  583-22 

perfection 

g  550-13 

Principle 

b  599-32 


the  ideal  of  all  that  is  perfect  and  e-. 

not  products  of  the  .  .  .  perfect,  and  e-  AH. 

God  s  thoughts  are  perfect  and  c-, 

not  the  likeness  of  God,  the  perfect  and  e*. 

all  that  He  creates  are  perfect  and  e-, 

that  which  is  perfect  and  e- ; 

The  true  sense  of  being  and  its  e-  perfection 


If  ...  he  would  have  no  e*  Principle 
312-20    man's  e-  Principle  is  ever-present  Life. 
gl  579-11    faith  in  the  divine  Life  and  in  the  e-  Principle 
592-16    Mother.    God;  divine  and  e- Principle; 
pure  and 

r  467-15    man  is  the  likeness  of  God,  pure  and  e-, 
quality 

r  469-  9    It  is  the  primal  and  e-  quality  of 
real  and 

(see  real) 
real  is 

o  353-16    All  the  real  is  e-. 
r  474-29    while  all  that  is  real  is  c. 
realities 

sp    78-  5    they  are  not  the  e-  realities  of  Mind, 
reality 

g  538-14    significant  of  e-  reality  or  being. 
reflection 

b  296-  3    man  is  the  spiritual,  e-  reflection  of  God. 
resplendent  and 

/  247-29    shining  resplendent  and  e-  over  age  and  decay 
Science 

$p    78-32    the  invisible  good  dwelling  in  e-  Science. 
8  150-  5    demonstrated  as  an  immanent,  e-  Science, 
c  258-29    under  the  government  of  God  in  e-  Science, 
scientific  nor 

ft  297-18    it  is  neither  scientific  nor  e\ 
self -existent  and 

b  278-19    self-creative,  self-existent,  and  c-. 

282-  9    self-existent  and  e-  individuality  or  Mind; 
g  555-18    God,  the  self -existent  and  e-. 
sinless  and 

b  304-15    The  perfect  man  ...  is  sinless  and  e-. 
spiritual  and 

ph  190-19    immortal  man,  spiritual  and  e-,  is  found  to  be 
c  264-  7    mental  picture  is  spiritual  and  e-. 
6  286-26    but  counterfeits  of  the  spiritual  and  e\ 
302-  4    the  real  man  is  spiritual  and  e\ 
335-14    Things  spiritual  and  e-  are  substantial. 
336-18    Immortal  man  is  .  .  .  always  spiritual  and  c*. 
the  opposite  of  the  real  or  the  spiritual  and  e-. 
heed  to  C.  S.,  which  is  spiritual  and  e-, 


e*  substance,  which  cannot  destroy  the 
and  reflects  the  e-  substance,  or  Spirit, 


337-28 

p  410-  2 
substance 

b  299-25 
301-11 
temporal  or 

o  360-17    This  ideal  is  either  temporal  or  e-. 
thines 

b  337-24    E-  things  (verities)  are  God's  thoughts 
Truth 

{see  Trutli) 
truth 

b  30^14    statement  .  .  .  contradicts  this  e-  truth. 
truths 

o  356-  1    in  support  of  spiritual  and  e-  truths, 
unchangeable  and 

a  120-  4    Spirit,  is  God,  unchangeable  and  e-; 
nnfallen  and 

r  476-32    man  in  God's  image  is  unf  alien  and  e-. 
unfolding 

b  335-23    we  gain  the  e-  unfolding  of  Life 
verities 

8  110-  4    These  e-  verities  reveal  primeval  existence 

r  476-13    the  only  and  e-  verities  of  man. 
▼erity 

/  252-12    the  e-  verity,  man  created  by 

0  296-  2    whereas  Science  unfolds  the  e-  verity, 

r  468-  7    sin  is  not  the  e-  verity  of  being. 
480-28    This  is  the  e-  verity  of  divine  Science. 

g  602-25    e-  verity  and  unity  of  God  and  man, 
wonder 

g  503-15    Hence  the  e-  wonder, 


pr    13-29 

m  68-31 
8  115-16 

140-25 

145-23 

ph  173-20 

/  247-10 

c  267-  1 

267-  7 
6  275-  5 

278-32 


Ignorant  ...  of    man's  e-  incorporeal  exist- 
ence, 
the  unbroken  links  of  e-,  harmonious  being 
spiritual  idea,  individual,  perfect,  e-. 
C.  S.  God  is  universal,  e-,  divine  Love, 
ignorance  of  the  laws  of  e-  and  unerring  Mind. 
Man  is  spiritual,  individual,  ande*; 
Beauty,  as  well  as  truth,  is  e- ; 
the  spiritual  idea,  ...  is  e\ 
God  IS  Father,  e-,  self-created,  infinite. 
This  shows  that  matter  ...  is  not  e\ 
Spirit  is  substantial  and  e-. 


eternal 

ft  279-12  and  they  have  the  advantage  of  being  c-. 

287-  5  All  creations  of  Spirit  are  e- ; 

290-  1  Because  Life  is  God,  Life  must  be  e-, 

334-  1  not  that  the  human  Jesus  was  e-,  but 

335-18  Spirit  is  e-,  divine. 

335-28  immutable,  immortal,  divine,  e-. 

335-29  Nothing  unspiritual  can  be  real,  ...  or  c. 

336-  5  never  .  .  .  the  e-  into  the  temporal, 

336-30  God  and  man  coexist  and  are  e-. 

r  468-17  Answer.—  Substance  is  that  which  is  e- 

475-18  the  reflection  of  God,  .  .     and  therefore  is  e* ; 

486-24  spiritual  senses  of  man,  are  e-. 

gl  580-22  false  supposition  that  Life  is  not  c, 

587-  6  all-acting,  all-wise,  all-loving,  and  e* ; 

590-  2  the  realm  of  unerring,  e-,  and 

eternality 

s  123-28  indicates  the  e-  of  the  scientific  order 

eternally 

s  118-11  c-  glorified  in  man's  spiritual  freedom. 

143-29  If  Mind  was  .  .  .  and  must  be  first  e-, 

/  240-17  revolutions  of  the  universe  of  Mind  go  on  e*. 

ft  302-  9  when  God  is  all  and  e-  his. 

r  495-19  life  harmonious  —  as  Life  e-  is 

eternity 

all 

g  519-  2  from  all  e-  knoweth  His  own  ideaa. 
belief  of  the 

ft  278-23  The  belief  of  the  e-  of  matter 
foretaste  of 

gl  598-24  spiritual  understanding  ...  a  foretaste  of  c 
glory  of 

g  502-17  illuminating  time  with  the  glory  of  e\ 
heaven  and 

g  503-10  spiritual  harmony,  —heaven  and  e\ 
no  part  of 

r  468-29  and  time  is  no  part  of  e-. 
seal  of 

a   44-8  His  three  days'  work  ...  set  the  seal  of  e-  on 
time. 
statement  of  the 

ft  334-29  statement  of  the  e-  of  the  Christ, 
time  and 

ft  285-  6  the  great  fact  of  being  for  time  and  e*. 
type  of 

gl  585-  5  a  type  of  e-  and  immortality, 
■will  reveal 

g  520-13  and  they  will  reveal  e-,  newness  of  Life, 
work  of 

pr     3-15  to  understand  God  is  the  work  of  c-, 

o  353-15  Time  has  not  yet  reached  c-, 

r  468-28  E-,  .  .  expresses  the  thought  of  Life, 

469-  1  e-  is  forever  infinite. 

g  517-22  Even  e-  can  never  reveal  the  whole  of  God, 

gl  599-  1  E-  is  God's  measurement  of 

ether 

8  159-  2  a  needed  surgical  operation  without  the  e*. 

159-  4  protested  against  inhaling  the  e- 

159-  9  occasioned,  not  by  the  e-,  but  by  fear 

159-19  would  have  performed  the  operation  without  e\ 

ethereal 

/  249-30  makes  its  mundane  flights  quite  e\ 

ft  293-  9  the  more  e-  is  called  mind. 

etherealized 

ft  298-25  Angels  are  not  e-  human  beings, 

gl  598-15  was  indeed  air,  an  e-  form  of  matter, 

etherization 

p  415-27  E-  will  apparently  cause  the  body  to 

etherized 

s  158-32  A  woman  in  the  city  of  Lynn,  .  .  .  was  c- 

ethical 

s  145-18  From  this  fact  arise  its  e-  as  well  as  its 

145-19  its  e-  and  physical  efEects  are 

ph  185-24  the  reverse  of  e-  and  pathological  Truth-power. 

p  429-30  not  understood  generally  by  our  e-  instructors. 

ethics 

sp    99-  2  «•,  and  superstition  afford  no  demonstrable 

o  348-30  c-  and  temperance  have  received  an  impulse, 

t  444-32  the  Science  of  healing,  especially  its  c-, 

464-29  a  scientific  system  of  e-. 

Eucharist 

a    20-11  partake  of  the  E-,  support  the  clergy, 

32-  9  But  the  E-  does  not  commemorate  a 

35-25  Our  E-  is  spiritual  communion  with 

Euclid 

ft  329-18  who  attempts  to  solve  a  problem  of  E-, 
Euphrates 

gl  585-16  definition  of 

Europe 

a    21-15  If  my  friends  are  going  to  E\ 

sp    74-25  that  we  are  in  £•  when  we  are  in 


Europe 


159 


Europe 

sp    90-16  In  dreams  we  fly  to  E-  and  meet  a 

b  320-  6  distinguished  theologians  in  E-  and  America 

evade 

/  230-24  These  merely  e-  the  question. 
evang-el 

b  308-24  Then  said  the  spiritual  e- : 

ap  559-20  Mortals,  obey  the  heavenly  e\ 

Evangrelist's 

/  231-31  planted  on  the  E-  statement  that 

evaneelized 

/  254-19  But  the  human  self  must  be  e\ 

evaporates 

p  375-  3  as  painlessly  as  gas  .  .  .  when  it  e- 

g  557-16  When  the  mist  of  mortal  mind  e*, 

evasion 

t  448-10  E-  of  Truth  cripples  integrity, 
Eve    (see  also  Eve's) 

sp    92-12  serpent  .  .  .  speaking  to  Adam  and  E\ 

g  533-23  which  came  from  Adam  to  form  E-. 

538-23  And  Adam  knew  E-  his  wife ;  —  Gen.  4:1. 

553-17  Adam  was  created  before  E\ 

553-19  E-  was  formed  from  Adam's  rib, 

gl  585-23  definition  of 

even 

pref  viii-  6  «•  as  the  science  of  music 

pr     4-14  blessings  which,  e-  if  not  acknowledged  in 

9-19  e-  the  surrender  of  all  merely  material 

10-  2  e-  though  with  bleeding  footsteps, 

13-14  E-  if  prayer  is  sincere, 

a    19-  5  E-  Christ  cannot  reconcile  Truth  to  error, 

20-  1  there  is  one  Life,  —  e-  God,  good. 

20-18  e-  the  nature  of  God ; 

22-  7  causes  them,  e-  as  drowning  men, 

24-32  After  the  resurrection,  e-  .  .  .  Thomas 

28-  3  E-  many  of  his  students  stood  in  his  way. 

28-18  E-  his  righteousness  and  purity 

30-18  which  blesses  e-  those  that  curse  it. 

37-28  e-  as  your  Father  which  is  in  —  Matt.  5 ;  48. 

38-  4  e-  more  pernicious  than  the  old  doctrine  of 

43-  1  e-  as  they  did  understand  it 

45-24  E-  his  disciples  at  first  called -him  a  spirit, 

46-16  or,  in  other  words,  rose  e*  higher 

47-  1  e-  to  the  spiritual  interpretation  and 

48-13  or  e-  wish,  to  escape  the  exalting  ordeal 

49-  5  "  E-  the  devils  are  subject  —  lAike  10 ;  17. 

50-21  E-  what  they  did  say,  —  that  Jesus'  teachings 

54-32  "Would  they  not  deny  him  e-  the 

m    57-22  e-  though  it  meet  no  return. 

62-24  e-  as  it  clothes  the  lily ; 

65-23  fermentation  e-  of  fluids  is  not  pleasant. 

67-  9  but  e-  the  dauntless  seaman 

67-22  commanded  e-  the  winds  and  waves 

sp    77-22  E-  if  communications  from  spirits  to 

•       78-12  e*  were  communication  possible 

80-22  E-  planchette  —  the  French  toy 

82-18  e-  if  our  departed  friends  were  near  us 

87-  3  e-  when  they  are  lost  to  the  memory  of 

88-  6  The  mind  may  e-  be  cognizant  of  a 
95-20  e-  human  invention  must  have  its  day, 
96-12  This  material  world  is  e*  now  becoming 
97-16  it  ceases  to  be  e-  an  illusion, 

98-24  E-  now  multitudes  consider  that  which  they  call 

f  111-15  e-  as  the  explanation  of  optics  rejects 

113-11  E-  if  reversed,  these  propositions  will 

116-16  e-  to  the  extinction  of  all  belief  in  matter, 

126-  6  e-  as  man  sees  his  reflection  in  a  glass. 

131-21  e-  so.  Father,  for  so  it  seemed  —  lAike  10 ;  21. 

133-15  E-  in  captivity  among  foreign  nations, 

136-25  But  e-  Herod  doubtecl  if  Jesus 

137-  4  not  spiritually  discerned,  e-  by  them, 

139-10  e-  when  the  end  has  been  brig'htness 

141-  8  to  set  aside  e-  the  most  cherished  beliefs 

144-  4  e-  if  these  so-called  powers  are  real. 

144-24  e-  as  Truth  wars  with  error, 

146-14  e-  the  might  of  Mind 

146-21  c-  when  its  elevating  effects 

147-11  e-  though  centuries  nad  passed  away 

150-29  e-  the  doctrine  of  the  superiority  of  matter 

151-13  E-  this  one  reform  in  medicine 

152-  9  e-  when  not  fully  understood. 

155-  6  Bwhenyoutakeawaythe  individual  confidence 

161-28  e-  if  it  were  not  already  determined 

ph  171-  5  e*  the  way  through  Christ,  Truth, 

177-26  e-  though  physician  and  patient  are 

177-28  E-  so,  and  as  directly  as  if 

179-15  You  can  .e-  educate  a  healthy  horse  so  far 

180-19  c-  before  they  go  to  work  to  eradicate 

185-16  e*  as  the  necromancers  of  Egypt 

187-  3  mortals  do  not  comprehend  e-  mortal  existence, 

191-12  e-  to  the  birth  of  a  new-old  idea, 

193-  6  He  e-  showed  me  the  probe, 

197-32  will  harm  his  patients  e-  more  than 


even 

ph  198-24 
/  213-23 
215-29 
216-32 
217-11 
220-  8 
227-  4 
233-12 
234-  2 
244-29 
25»-  7 
c  255-  * 
259-20 
261-28 
262-25 
263-  2 
265-25 
266-10 
267-26 
b  276-20 
277-22 
278-  7 
282-21 
284-24 
291-30 
292-21 

294-17 
301-  1 
302-20 
302-31 
309-23 
311-23 
313-  7 
313-20 
313-28 
318-  6 
320-18 
320-30 
323-23 
324-25 

6  334-19 
336-10 
338-22 

O  341-  6 

342-31 
348-  4 
349-29 
357-15 
359-11 
361-17 

p  364-12 
368-12 
369-32 
375-27 
377-26 
378-  2 
397-29 
398-27 
400-24 
400-31 
404-31 
407-15 
414-22 
416-17 
416-23 
419-  3 
427-  3 
429-23 
440-13 

t  446-22 
454-  6 
467-26 
464-  9 

r  470-  1 
471-  9 
478-  4 
478-12 
485-23 
486-  7 
491-29 
492-  8 
494-21 
496-22 
497-22 

g  502-14 
506-20 
509-18 
517-22 
520-  1 
541-12 
541-25 
542-  9 
644-17 


EVEN 


e-  though  the  doctor  says  nothing 

e-  more  strikingly  true  of  Beethoven, 

E-  the  faith  of  his  philosophy  spurned 

and  have  but  one  Mind,  c-  God; 

e-  of  catalepsy  and  hysteria ; 

Instinct  is  better  ...  as  e-  nature  declares. 

e-  as  oppressive  laws  are  disputed 

not  e-  "  the  Son  but  the  Father  ;"—A/arA:  13 .-32. 

e-  as  ritualism  and  creed  hamper 

E-  Shakespeare's  poetry  pictures  age  as 

When  false  human  beliels  learn  e-  a  little 

e-  ive  ourselves  groan  —  liom.  8  .-  23. 

e  as  your  Father  which  is  in  — Ma«.  5 ;  48. 

e-  as  the  bird  which  has  burst  from  the  egg 

e-  as  light  emits  light  without  effort; 

and  e-  privileged  originators 

e-  before  we  discover  what  belongs  to  wisdom 

e-  if  you  cling  to  a  sense  of  personal  joys, 

E-  in  this  world,  therefore, 

e-  as  our  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect, 

contradict  e-  the  order  of  material  so-called 

e-  as  in  Truth  there  is  no  error, 

E-  though  they  seem  to  touch, 

E-  the  more  subtile  and  misnamed 

e-  the  judgment  by  which  mortal  man 

E-  becaiise  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  —  John 

8;43. 
e-  the  errors  that  are  destroyed  by 
e-  as  the  human  likeness 
e-  as  the  Father  is  perfect, 
E-  in  C.  S.,  reproduction 
e-  as  the  gospel  teaches, 
e-  the  higher  law  of  Soul, 
e-  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  —  Heb.  1  ■  9. 
e-  clearer  in  the  translation  of  the 
only  in  a  limited  degree  e-  by  his  disciples, 
e*  while  the  corporeal  senses  are  saying 
e-  man's  eternal  and  harmonious  existence 
e-  if  disease  and  worms  destroyed  his  body, 
and  elevates  e-  mortal  mind  to  the 
Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  e-  in  imperial  Rome. 
e-  before  the  human  Jesus  was  incarnate 
6-  the  infinite  expression  of  infinite  Mind, 
e-  the  supposed  separation  of 
E-  the  Scriptures,  .   .   .  appear  contradictory 

when 
e-  if  their  treatment  resulted  in  the 
e-  while  treating  them  as  disease ; 
all  learning,  e-  that  which  is  wholly  material, 
or  e-  to  deny  that  God  made 
E-  though  you  aver  that  the 
e-  so  God  and  man,  Father  and  son. 
He  e-  said  that  this  poor  woman 
e-  the  hope  of  freedom  from  the 
It  is  error  e-  to  murmur 
e-  when  they  are  supposed  to  be  in  hopeless 
e-  a  mortal  fear, 

€•  as  poetry  and  music  are  reproduced 
belief  that  mind  is,  e-  temporarily, 
E-  a  blind  faith  removes 
e-  as  in  optics  we  see  painted  on  the  retina 
E-  our  Master  felt  this. 

e-  in  body,unless  they  make  him  better  mentally, 
e*  into  spiritual  power  and  good-will  to  man. 
E-  so,  harmony  is  universal, 
e-  as  the  body,  ...  is  material, 
no  longer  the  parent,  e-  in  appearance, 
hate  will  perpetuate  or  c-  create  the 
e-  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  Truth, 
e-  according  to  the  calculations  of 
E-  penal  law  holds  homicide,  ...  to  be 
e-  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  —  Matt.  28 ; 20. 
The  understanding,  e-  in  a  degree. 
They  e-  practise  these,  intending 
could  not  take  her  place,  e*  if  willing  so  to  do. 
With  one  Father,  e-  God, 
e-  as  these  so-called  senses  receive  no 
E-  according  to  the  teachings  of  natural  science, 
nor  were  they  e-  visible  through  the  windows  ? 
in  which  man  is  perfect,  e-  as  the 
E-  then  he  must  gain  spiritual  understanding 
e*  though  he  does  not  understand  C.  S., 
a  knowledge  of  this,  e-  in  small  degree, 
(e-  as  the  experiences  of  the  sleeping  dream 
e-  with  the  spiritual  law  which  says 
e-  the  allness  of  Soul,  Spirit, 
E-  thus  the  crude  forms  of  human  thought 
e-  as  He  opens  the  petals  of  a 
e-  as  nebulae  indicate  the  immensity  of 
E-  eternity  can  never  reveal  the  whole  of  God, 
sweetest  rest,  e-  from  a  human  standpoint, 
e-  the  human  concept  of  Love 
Now  it  repudiates  e-  the  human  duty 
E-  the  disposition  to  excuse  guilt 
under  the  control  of  the  one  Mind,  e-  God. 


EVEN 


160 


EVERY 


even 

g  545-31  e-  so  in  Christ  —  /  Cor.  15  •  22. 

549-27  e-  this  great  observer  mistakes  nature, 

550-11  ends,  e-  as  it  begins,  in  nameless  nothingness? 

550-13  should  appear  now,  e-  as.it  will  hereafter. 

552-  8  e-  where  the  proof  requisite  to  sustain  this 

654-  2  e-  the  cause  of  all  that  exists, 

556-22  E-  so  goes  on  the  Adam-belief, 

ap  564-  6  to  kill  .  .  .  e-  their  fellow-mortals, 

564-11  and  e-  his  crucifixion 

565-22  purifying  e-  the  gold  of  human  character. 

573-14  e-  the  declaration  from  heaven, 

577-  1  e-  as  the  material  sense  of  personality 

gl  588-13  e-  as  numbers  which  never  blend 

588-17  e-  the  belief  that  life,  substance,  and 
eveningr 

and  morning 

g  510-22    already  divided  into  c-  and  morning; 
and  the  morning: 

g  504-  4  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  first  —  Gen.  1  .•  5. 
506-  9  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  second  —  Gen.  1 ;  8. 
508-26  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  third  —  Gen.  1  .•  13. 
511-15  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  fourth  —  Gen.  1 .  19. 
513-  4  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  fifth  —  Gen.  1 ;  23. 
518-25  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  sixth  —  Gen.  1  .•  31. 
gl  584-  3    e-  and  the  morning  were  the  first —  Gen.  1 .-  5. 

definition  of 

taking  place  on  so  many  e-  and  mornings. 

If  the  scales  are  e-  adjusted, 

could  not  admit  such  an  e-  to  be  possible, 
misconstrued  that  e-. 

From  the  logic  of  e-  we  learn  that 

It  is  better  to  await  the  logic  of  e- 

to  foresee  and  foretell  e-  which  concern  the 

c-  of  great  moment  were  foretold  by  the 

e-  both  sin  and  suffering  will  fall  at  the  feet  of 

When  our  laws  e-  take  cognizance  of 

hj-pothesis  that  he  returns  e-  to  his 

will  e-  destroy  this  illusion 

false  claims,  which  will  e-  disappear, 

a  drug  may  e-  lo.se  its  supposed  power 

must  e-  submit  to  the  Science  of  Mind, 

and  e-  ejected  at  the  demand  of  matter? 

will  e-  rule  all  nations  and  peoples 

must  e-  expiate  their  sin  through  suffering. 

e-  present  in  human  consciousness 

So  it  will  e-  be,  till  we  learn  that 

If  all  who  e-  partook  of  the  sacrament 

No  ancient  school  .  .  .  e-  taught  or 

the  best  man  that  e-  trod  the  globe. 

before  this  union  and  continue  e*  after, 

presupposes  Spirit,  which  is  e-  infinite, 

God,  good,  bemg  e-  present,  it  follows 

belief  that  life,  .  .  .  was  e-  in  a  finite  form, 

told  me  all  things  that  e-  I  did :  —  John  4  ;  29. 

Have  you  e-  pictured  this  heaven  and 

this  leaven  of  Truth  is  e-  at  work. 

Truth  is  e-  truthful. 

Neither  anatomy  nor  theology  has  e*  described 

Neither  sympathy  nor  society  should  e-  tempt 

e-  yet  promulgated,  is  true. 

In  old  times  who  e-  heard  of  dyspepsia, 

e-  since  the  injury  was  received  m  boyhood. 

Life  is,  .  .  .  and  e-  will  be  independent  of 

the  real  man  was,  is,  and  e-  shall  be  perfect, 

The  best  sermon  e-  preached  is 

"  The  wish,"  ..."  is  e-  father  to  the  thought." 

infinite  never  began  nor  will  it  e-  end. 

One  marvels  that  a  friend  can  e-  seem  less 

which  never  slumbers,  but  is  e-  conscious; 

nor  .  .  .  e-  the  sport  of  circumstance. 

by  the  thoughts  e-  recurring  to  one's  self, 

but  matter  is  e-  non-intelligent 

the  realization  of  God  as  p-  present 

this  belief  is  all  that  will  «•  be  lost. 

Life  and  the  universe,  (;•  present 

Jesus  .  .  .  was  the  most  scientific  man  that  e- 

trod  the  globe, 
presented  to  her,  more  than  e-  before, 
and  e-  will  be  inseparable  from  the 
senses  and  Science  h.-ive  e-  been  antagonistic, 
e-  offered  for  acceptance," 
the  best  man  that  e-  trod  this  planet, 
truth  and  error  have  come  nearer  than  e- 
Nothing  that  lives  e-  dies, 
than  in  all  the  blood,  which  e-  flowed 
neither  .  .  .  will  e-  result  from  exposure  to  the 


gl  586-  1 

eveuiiig'8 

g  504-17 

evenly 

ph  168-  4 

event 

a    24-31 

45-24 

events 

m    60-12 

66-23 

sp    84-16 

85-18 

eventuallv 

a    23-10- 

an  105-16 

/  244-17 
6  303-18 

0  357-23 

p  370-24 

r  492-2.1 

g  524-30 

ap  565-16 

569-20 

ever 

pref   xi-17 

pr      5-9 

a    34-10 

41-20 

52-16 

m    59-25 

ap    71-30 

72-21 

76-  9 

85-13 

91-  2 

8  118-10 

129-  5 

148-  7 

153-32 

164-  6 

ph  175-  7 

193-22 

200-10 

200-17 

/  201-  1 

219-21 

245-32 

248-  4 

250-  9 

2.50-32 

c  260-25 

b  277-  1 

300-21 

302-13 

306-28 

313-24 

314-21 

333-27 

O  353-  4 

355-22 

p  364-  2 

368-  7 

374-29 

.376-14 

384-27 

464-28 
r  469-  6 
470-  9 
470-24 
470-30 


531-  9 
534-26 
ap  568-  1 
568-  2 
508-27 


sp 


8  121-20 
121-31 

/  216-18 
244-31 

c  255-  * 
256-13 

b  286-27 
290-  1 


ever 

p  387-  8    immortal  Mind  is  e-  active, 

429-22    for  if  Life  e-  had  any  beginning, 
t  444-  7    If  Christian  Scientists  e-  fail  to  receive 

Neither  dishonesty  nor  ignorance  e-  founded, 
If  Life  e-  had  a  beginning, 
the  loss  of  Love  as  e-  present  and 
If  there  e-  was  a  moment  when 
If  man  e-  existed  without  this 
471-18    God  is  infinite,  therefore  e-  present, 
478-10    when  no  such  persons  were  e-  seen  to  go  into 
479-16    Does  that  which  we  call  dead  e-  see,  hear, 
485-  6    which  c-  betrays  mortals  into  sickness,  sin,  and 
g  507-28    Creation  is  e-  appearing, 
507-28    and  must  c-  continue  to  appear 
527-  5    but  e-  beautiful  and  complete. 

as  if  hope  were  e-  i)rophesying  thus : 
than  there  has  e-  been  since  the 
E-  since  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
e-  since  error  would  establish  material  belief, 
A  louder  song,  sweeter  than  has  e-  before 
572-14    can  e-  furnish  tlie  vision  of  the  Apocalypse, 
573-16    the  divine  Principle  of  harmony,  is  e-  with  men, 
578-18    in  the  house  .  .  .  of  [love]  for  e-.  — /'sa/.  23.-6. 

ever-agitated 

/  254-27    the  e-  but  healthful  waters  of  truth, 

everlasting 

a    23-11    will  fall  at  the  feet  of  e-  Love. 

33-15    With  the  great  glorj-  of  an  c-  victory 
45-  4    sublime  success,  an  e-  victory. 
81-11    this  fact  affords  no  certainty  of  e-  life. 
99-22    sin,  disease,  and  death  give  e-  place  to 
clearer  views  of  the  e-  facts, 
the  e-  government  of  the  universe, 
in  submission  to  e-  Life  and  Truth  and  Love. 
e-  grandeur  and  immortality  of  development. 
Thou  art  from  e-.  —  Psai.  93 ;  2. 
The  e- 1  AM  is  not  bounded  nor 
are  the  antipodes  of  e-  Truth, 
the  e-  I  AM,  the  Being  who  was  and  is 
p  390-  5    should  never  deny  the  e-  harmony  of  Soul, 
410-  5    defines  e-  life  as  a  present  knowledge  of 
428-17    the  eternal  builder,  the  e-  Father, 
r  489-12    yields  to  the  reality  of  e-  Life. 
g  556-12    life  e-  is  not  to  be  gained  by  dying. 
up  568-30    Love  sends  forth  her  primal  and  e-  strain. 
gl  594-20    God;  that  only  which  is  perfect,  e*, 

everlastingly 

s  143-30    power  e-  due  its  holy  name. 

evermore 

b  334-27    and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for  e-,  —  Rev.  1 ;  18. 

ever-operative 

•s  123-27    they  illustrated  an  e-  divine  Principle. 

ever-presence 

s  107-  8    €•,  delivering  the  children  of  men 
ap  567-  2    the  e-  of  ministering  Love.  * 

ever-present 

pr    16-31  Thy  kingdom,  is  com,e ;  Thou  art  e-. 

a    52-  9  the  e-  rebuke  of  his  perfection  and  purity. 

sp    84-U  prerogative  of  the  e-,  divine  Mind, 

a  108-23  Truth,  and  Love  are  all-powerful  and  c- ; 

130-32  no  longer  imagine  evil  to  be  e- 

ph  180-25  the  e-  Mind  who  understands  all  things, 

/  218-23  divine  Love,  who  is  an  e-  help 

c  256-11  rather  than  the  one  e-  I  am. 

b  297-24  and  Truth,  the  e-,  is  becoming  understood. 

312-20  man's  eternal  Principle  is  e-  Life. 

p  377-  5  he  should  rejoice  always  in  e-  Love. 

r  496-  4  this  e-  omnipotent  Mind  is  reflected 

g  501-13  is  consonant  with  e-  Love. 

503-14  liglit  of  e-  Love  illumines  the  universe. 

504-14  fin  immensity  and  are  e-. 

ap  567-  7  To  infinite,  e-  Love,  all  is  Love, 
every 

pr     6-12  E-  supposed  pleasure  in  sin 

13-  4  "  Ho,  e-  one  that  thirsteth,  —  Isa.  55 : 1. 

a    19-17  E-  pang  of  repentance  and  suffering, 

19-17  c-  effort  for  reform, 

19-18  e-  good  thought  and  deed, 

20-28  "  Let  us  lay  aside  e-  weight,  —  /fefc.  12 ;  1. 

23-19  Spirit,  which  rebukes  sin  of  e-  kind 

28-31  await,  in  some  form,  e-  pioneer  of  truth. 

30-28  loathe  sin  and  rebuke  it  under  e-  mask. 

37-23  privilege  of  e-  child,  man,  and  woman, 

37-30  preach  the  gospel  to  e-  creature  ! "  —  Ma  rk  16 ;  15. 

43-27  divine  must  overcome  the  human  at  e-  point. 

45-  2  but  Jesus  vanquished  e-  material  obstacle, 

45-  2  overcame  e-  law  of  matter, 

46-10  spoken  ...  in  e-  age  and  clime. 

m,    61-  9  E-  valley  of  sin  must  be  exalted, 

61-  9  and  e-  mountain  of  selfishness  be  brought  low, 

65-  3  May  Christ,  Truth,  be  present  at  e-  bridal  altar 

sp    70-  1  £•  day  is  a  mystery. 


EVERY 


161 


EVIDENCE 


every 

sp  77-24 
79-10 
98-20 
an  102-19 
104-  9 
105-13 

s  107-10 
113-24 
122-22 
134-  2 
138-27 
138-28 
143-  1 
144-28 
148-14 
149-  5 
151-20 
151-31 
152-12 
152-23 
158-26 
162-13 
ph  179-12 
186-15 
186-20 
188-13 
194-13 
195-  6 
197-  4 

/207-  5 
208-  9 
213-11 
215-23 
224-  2 
224-  7 
233-  1 
236-20 
239-24 
242-28 
243-  7 

C  261-16 
261-32 
262-28 
266-32 

b  268-  9 
277-28 
279-22 
280-22 
299-14 
307-21 
323-  4 
326-  7 

O  354-26 
355-U 
358-11 

p  370-  1 
371-13 
371-32 

378-  6 

379-  7 
380-32 
389-  4 
391-29 
392-  4 

394-26 
400-16 
404- IS 
405-22 

406-  5 
406-19 
406-21 

407-  8 
407-24 

408-  1 
410-10 
410-14 
411-31 
413-U 
413-24 
415-  3 
418-28 

418-29 
419-16 
420-26 
423-11 
431-  4 
t  448-19 
450-  2 
451-19 
451-25 
458-18 
460-21 
402-14 


less  with  e-  advanced  stage  of  existence. 

and  dig  up  e-  seed  of  error's  sowing. 

for  e-  man  to  understand  and  to  practise. 

e-  hour  weaving  webs  more  complicated 

"  A'-  great  scientific  truth  ^oes  through  three 

Mortal  mind,  .  .  .  is  the  criminal  in  e- case; 

delivering  the  children  of  men  from  e-  ill 

"but  e-  [mortal]  man  a  liar."  — /fom.  3.- 4. 

instances  .  .  .  which  e-  thinker  can  recall 

At  e-  advancing  step, 

Our  Master  said  to  e-  follower : 

preach  the  gospel  to  e-  creature!  —  Mark  16 ;  16. 

Truth  is  God 's  remedy  for  error  of  e-  kind, 

e-  man  will  be  his  own  physician, 

e-  function,  formation,  and  manifestation. 

more  excellent  way  is  divine  Science  in  e-  case. 

E-  function  of  the  real  man  is  governed  by  the 

mortal  mind  claims  to  govern  e-  organ 

Such  errors  beset  e-  material  theory, 

E-  material  dependence  had  failed  her 

Evidences  of  progress  .  .  .  greet  us  on  e-  hand. 

not  in  one  instance,  but  in  e-  instance. 

E-  medical  method  has  its  advocates. 

E-  mortal  must  learn  that  there  is  neither 

E-  attempt  of  evil  to  destroy  good 

e-  one  recognizes  his  condition  to  be 

E-  theory  opposed  to  this  fact 

E-  sound  convulsed  him  with  anguish. 

E-  one  hastens  to  get  it. 

e-  scientific  statement  in  Christianity  has 

a  law  of  mortal  mind,  wrong  in  e-  sense, 

E-  step  towards  gwidness  is  a  departure  from 

E-  quality  and  condition  of  mortality 

feels  the  .  .  .  effect  of  truth  through  e-  pore. 

E-  sensuous  pleasure  or  pain  is  self-destroyed 

E-  day  makes  its  demands  upon  us 

availability  of  good  as  the  remedy  for  e-  woe. 

produces  e-  discordant  action  of  the  body. 

while  inspiration  restores  e-  part  of  the 

can  heal  the  sick  in  e-  age 

he  hobbled  e-  day  to  the  theatre, 

Good  demands  of  man  e-  hour, 

E-  concept  which  seems  to  begin  with  the  brain 

E-  object  in  material  thought  will  be 

Mind  as  the  cause  of  e-  effect. 

e-  statement  into  which  it  enters. 

E-  system  of  human  philosophy, 

urges  through  e-  avenue  the  belief 

e-  real  individuality,  image,  or 

e-  sin  or  supposed  material  pain 

the  endeavor  to  forsake  error  of  e-  kind 

and  find  the  divine  remedy  for  e-  ill, 

Sin  should  become  unreal  to  e-  one. 

Let  discord  of  e-  name  and  nature 

and  sustains  .  .  .  «•  point  it  presents. 

To  be  e-  whit  whole, 

sick  humanity  sees  danger  in  e-  direction, 

and  can  make  it  "  e-  whit  whole."  — John  1:  23. 

and  meet  e-  circumstance  with  truth. 

Mind,  controlling  e-  effect 

E-  law  of  matter  or  the  body, 

e-  erroneous  belief,  or  material  condition. 

Mentally  contradict  e-  complaint 

e-  broken  moral  law  should  be  taken  into  ac- 
count 

conquer  discord  of  e-  kind  with  harmony, 

understand  that  e-  disease  is  an  error, 

e-  tree  that  brings  not  forth  good  fruit, 

better  to  be  exposed  to  e-  plague  on  earth 

equal  to  e-  emergency, 

Resist  evil  —  error  oi  e-  sort 

to  avail  ourselves  in  e-  direction 

E-  hour  of  delay  makes  the 

perfect,  harmonious  in  c  action. 

E-  sort  of  sickness  is  error, 

e-  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  —  Afatt.  4 ;  4. 

E-  trial  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us 

alleviates  the  symptoms  of  e-  disease. 

taking  a  fish  out  of  water  e-  day 

noticing  e-  symptom  of  flatulency. 

Mind  in  e-  case  is  the  eternal  God, 

"Preach  the  gospel  to  e-  creature."  —  Mark 
16 .15. 

Speak  the  truth  to  e-  form-of  error. 

Meet  e-  adverse  circumstance  as  its  master. 

C  physical  action  and  condition. 

reaching  to  e-  part  of  the  human  system. 

prisoner  watched  with  the  sick  e-  night 

Try  to  leave  on  c-  student's  mind 

twist  e-  f.act  to  suit  themselves. 

E-  Christian  Scientist,  e-  conscientious  teacher 

nature  and  methods  of  error  of  e-  sort, 

sword  of  Truth  must  turn  in  e-  direction 

starts  a  petty  crossfire  over  e-  cripple 

abide  strictly  by  its  rules,  heed  e-  statement. 


every 

t  462-18  as  they  .  .  .  do  in  <>•  department  of  life. 

463-  2  phenomena,  which  fluctuate  e-  instant 

r  471-21  but  e-  [material]  man  a  liar."  —  Rom.  3  .■  4. 

475-26  and  over  e-  creeping  thing 

482-25  to  the  hungering  heart  in  e-  age. 

486-  6  until  e-  corporeal  sense  is  quenched. 

494-10  and  always  will  meet  e-  human  need. 

494-14  in  e-  hour,  divine  Love  supplies  all  good. 

g  507-  4  Spirit  duly  feeds  and  clothes  e-  object, 

512-  4  e-  living  creature  that  moveth,  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 

512-  6  e-  winged  fowl  after  his  kind:  —  Gen.  1  .-21. 

515-14  and  over  e-  creeping  thing—  Gen.  1  .-26. 

617-28  and  over  e-  living  thing  —  Gen.  1 ;  28. 

618-  6  e-  herb  bearing  seed,  —  Gen.  1  .•  29. 

618-  7  and  e-  tree,  in  the  which  is  —  Gen.  1 ;  29. 

618-  8  And  to  e-  beast  of  the  earth,  —  Gen.  1  .-30. 

618-  9  and  to  e-  fowl  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1 .-  30. 

618-11  I  have  given  e-  green  herb  —  Gen.  1 ;  30. 

620-19  and  e-  plant  of  the  field  —  Gen.  2  .•  5. 

620-19  and  e-  herb  of  the  field  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 

526-31  e-  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  —  Gen.  2 .-  9. 

626-  4  "  e-  plant  of  the  field  —  Gen.  2  : 6. 

527-  7  Of  e-  tree  of  the  garden  —  Gen.  2 ;  16. 

527-20  Evil  is  .  .  .  false  in  e-  statement. 

527-22  formed  e-  beast  of  the  field,  —  Gen.  2: 19. 

527-22  and  e-  fowl  of  the  air ;  —  Gen.  2  .•  19. 

627-24  Adam  called  e-  living  creature,  —  Gen.  2: 19. 

529-16  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  e- tree— Ge/t.  3.1. 

533-24  belief  ...  is  growing  worse  at  e-  step, 

537-  7  sword  which  turned  e-  way,  —  6'e/i.  3.- 24. 

542-  1  The  belief  of  life  in  matter  sins  at  e-  step. 

547-  4  e-  one  must  be  true,  for  not  one  departs  from 

548-13  E-  agony  of  mortal  error  helps  error  to 

ap  564-16  met  and  conquered  sin  in  e-  form. 

565-10  decreed  the  death  of  e-  male  child 

569-  3  E-  mortal  at  some  period, 

ffl  584-14  e-  belief  of  life  where  Life  is  not  yields  to 

598-  4  So  is  e-  one  that  is  born  of  the  —  John  3  .•  8. 

fr  600-  *  beiuff  fruitful  in  e-  good  work,  —  Col.  1 ;  10. 

everything 

belief  that 

g  531-  2  the  belief  that  e-  springs  from  dust 
God  saw 

(/  518-24  And  God  saw  e-  that  He  had  made,  —  Gen.  1 ;  31. 
good  in 

ph  176-13  "  sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  e:" 
He  saw 

g  525-23  He  saw  e-  which  He  had  made, 

opposition  to 

.s  114-32  the  usual  opposition  to  e-  new, 
relating  to  God 

s  127-13  stand  for  e-  relating  to  God, 
sacri  fice . 

pr    11-25  we  shall  sacrifice  e-  for  it. 
that  creepeth 

g  513-23  and  e-  that  creepeth  upon  —  Gen.  1 ;  25. 

518-10  and  to  e-  that  creepeth  —  Gen.  1 ;  30. 

s  127-  5  c-  entitled  to  a  classification  as  truth, 

/  243-28  annihilation  to  e-  unlike  themselves, 

b  269-32  The  first  theory,  that  matter  is  e-. 

270-  3  (1)  that  e-  is  matter;  (2)  that  e-  is  Mind. 

301-28  with  c-  turned  upside  down. 

331-16  E-  in  God's  universe  expresses  Him. 

g  523-11  In  error  e-  comes  from  beneath, 

525-20  E-  good  or  worthy,  God  made. 

everywliere 

s  147-  8  e\  when  honestlv  applied 

f  223-  8  If  Spirit  is  all  and  is  e-, 

b  287-14  God  being  e-  and  all-inclusive, 

o  361-  5  now  and  foiever,  here  and  e-. 

p  371-11  As  frightened  children  look  e-  for  the 

r  473-  8  Godi8e-,andnothingaparti'romHimispresent 

g  516-  8  shall  see  this  true  likeness  and  reflection  c-. 

Eve's 

g  538-30 

Eves 

ph  176-  3 

evidence 

absolute 

8  142-10  Truth,  alone  can  furnish  us  with  absolute  e-. 
according  to  the 

p  423-17  according  to  the  e-  which  matter  presents. 

a    18-10  against  the  accredited  e-  of  the  senses, 
affords  no  «      .  . 

o  356-  4  material  existence  affords  no  e-  of  spiritual 
all 

a    50-23  and  that  all  e-  of  their  correctness 
all  the 

p  384-28  all  the  e-  before  the  senses  can  never  oyerrule. 
basis  of  .      .      ,  ,  , 

gl  681-19  on  the  basis  of  e-  obtained  from  the 


E-  declaration,  "  I  have  gotten  —  Gen.  4;  1. 
modem  E-  took  up  the  study  of  medical  woi  ks 


EVIDENCE 


162 


EVIL 


evidence 

chang^e  the 

b  297-13  Change  the  e-,  and  that  disappears 
Cbristian 

r  487-19  Christian  e-  is  founded  on  Science 

p  398-  6  clear  c-  that  the  malady  was  not  material. 

contradictg  the 

s  119-26  contradicts  the  e-  before  the  senses 
destroy  the 

p  412-22  conform  the  argument  so  as  to  destroy  the  e- 

417-17  you  destroy  the  e-,  for  the  disease  disappears. 
false 

s  120-r24  heals  the  sick,  overthrows  false  e-, 

131-  6  false  e-  before   the   corporeal  senses   disap- 
pears. 

/  252-15  The  false  e-  of  material  sense  contrasts 

b  275-27  It  destroys  the  false  e-  that  misleads 

287-29  false  e-  will  finally  yield  to  Truth, 

p  420-31  Turn  his  gaze  from  the  false  e-  of  the  senses 
feasible 

o  345-20  the  only  feasible  e-  that  one  does  understand 
full 

a   42-17  and  gave  full  e-  of  divine  Science, 
furnish  the 

ph  189-17  is  supposed  to  furnish  the  e-  of 
immediate 

ph  188-29  physical  senses  have  no  immediate  e-  of 
Immortal 

a    29-31  immortal  e-  that  Spirit  is  harmonious 
latter 

sp   81-  4  this  latter  e-  is  destroyed  by  Mind-science. 
lavr  and 

p  441-  1  comprehending  and  defining  all  law  and  e-, 
material 

a    52-  7  the  material  e-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

p  422-18  causing  it  to  depend  less  on  material  e-. 

gl  584-15  Any  material  e-  of  death  is  false, 
no 

pr     9-9  though  we  give  no  e-  of  the  sincerity  of 
no  direct 

b  284-17  which  receive  no  direct  e-  of  Spirit, 
not  so  much 

sp   81-  1  There  is  not  so  much  e*  to  prove 
of  error 

o  353-  8  which  contradicts  the  e-  of  error, 
of  matter 

s  128-26  the  so-called  e-  of  matter. 

of  Personal  Sense 

p  433-11  e-  of  Personal  Sense  against  Mortal  Man. 
of  Spirit 

6  296-23  When  the  e-  of  Spirit  and  matter, 
of  the  material  senses 

b  274-  9  deduced  from  the  e-  of  the  material  senses. 
of  the  physical  senses 

8  114-  T  based  on  the  e-  of  the  physical  senses, 

122-  1  e-  of  the  physical  senses  often  reverses 
of  the  senses 

o    18-10  against  the  accredited  e-  of  the  senses, 

p  386-  2  the  e-  of  the  senses  is  not  to  be  accepted 

420-31  Turn  his  gaze  from  the  false  e-  of  the  senses 
of  the  spiritual  senses 

b  288-  4  the  e-  of  the  spiritual  senses 
of  things 

r  468-21  the  e-  of  things  not  seen."  —  Heb.  11 .- 1. 
of  this  condition 

ph  193-  7  e-  of  this  condition  of  the  bone. 
of  this  revelation 

s  108-12  allowing  the  e-  of  this  revelation  to  multiply 
only 

/  207-32  The  only  e-  of  this  inversion  is 
permanent 

/  232-  6  no  scatheless  and  permanent  e-  of  either. 
real 

r  494-27  The  other  is  the  eternal  and  real  e*, 
recognize 

an  104-29  Our  courts  recognize  e-  to  prove  the 
reverses  the 

s  115-  5  Science  so  reverses  the  e-  before  the 

/  215-22  reverses  the  e-  of  material  sense. 

t  461-13  because  Science  reverses  the  e-  before  the 
rises  above  the 

t  448-12  rises  above  the  e-  of  the  corporeal  senses ; 
scientiflc 

p  380-23  scientific  e-  of  which  has  accumulated 
sensible 

s  109-  7  not,  .  .  .  seen  to  be  supported  by  sensible  c, 
spiritual 

a    52-  G  drank  in  the  spiritual  e-  of  health, 

b  297-22  spiritual  e-,  contradicting  the  testimony  of 

gl  585-  9  spiritual  e*  opposed  to  material  sense; 
stronger 

pr     7-  2  stronger  e-  that  Jesus'  reproof  was  pointed 

o  353-  7  having  the  stronger  e-  of  Truth 
rafflcient 

p  363-29  was  her  grief  sufficient  c  to  warrant 


evidence 

this 

p  380-26  this  e-  will  gather  momentum 
to  the  senses 

p  370-10  furnishes  the  e-  to  the  senses, 
worthy 

pr     4-8  the  only  worthy  e*  of  our  gratitude 

a    23-18  Faith,  ...  is  the  e-  gained  from  Spirit, 

42-18  e-  so  important  to  mortals. 

50-20  before  the  e-  of  the  bodily  senses, 

8  117-24  E-  drawn  from  the  five  pnysical  senses 

159-  7  The  e*  was  found  to  be  conclusive, 

164-21  rather  does  it  e-  the  truth  of 

ph  177-  5  The  e-  of  divine  Mind's  healing  jrower 

177-  6  as  certain  as  the  e-  of  my  own  existence. 

/  214-  5  e-  before  his  material  senses, 

6  303-30  When  the  e-  before  the  material  senses  yielded 

o  359-14  The  e-  of  the  existence  of  Spirit, 

p  380-  8  Contending  for  the  e-  or  indulging  the 

389-12  better  results  of  Mind's  opposite  e-. 

417-18  The  e-  before  the  corporeal  senses 

428-26  The  e-  of  man's  immortality  will  become 

430-27  e-  for  the  prosecution  being  called  for, 

r  471-  7  e-  before  the  five  corporeal  senses, 

471-14  the  e-  as  to  these  facts  is  not  supported  by 

471-16  the  e-  that  God  and  man  coexist 

478-  3  What  e-  of  Soul  or  of  immortality 

493-  6  All  the  e-  of  physical  sense 

497-13  the  e-  of  divine,  efficacious  Love, 

g  543-17  All  error  proceeds  from  the  e-  before  the 

gl  590-  4  £■  obtained  from  the  five  corporeal  senses ; 

evidenced 

o  355-29  and  e-  by  the  sick  who  are  cured 

evidences 

s  158-24  E-  of  progress  and  of  spiritualization 

c  264-25  the  only  e-,  by  which  we  can  recognize 

b  289-17  destroys  with  the  spiritual  e-  of  Life  ; 

p  395-  8  master  the  false  e-  of  the  corporeal  senses 

428-  9  false  trusts  and  material  e- 

g  523-15  clear  e-  of  two  distinct  documents 

evident 

m    68-25  perpetuation  of  the  floral  species  by  bud  .  .  . 

is  e-, 

sp    82-  1  must  have  known  the  deceased  ...  is  c*, 

s  111-27  became  e-  to  me,  —  that  Mind  governs 

138-  6  It  was  now  e-  to  Peter  that  divme  Life, 

/  214-30  e-  that  the  body  as  matter  has  no  sensation 

o  345-  4  As  it  is  c-  that  the  likeness  of  Spirit  cannot 

evidently 

s  150-23  and  it  is  as  e*  erroneous  to  the  author, 

/  204-18  Such  theories  are  e-  erroneous. 

o  352-  6  e-  considering  it  a  mortal  and  material  belief 

evil  (see  also  evil's) 
all 

s  127-19  Supreme  Being,  Mind,  exempt  from  all  e-. 

ph  178-20  this  so-called  mind,  from  which  comes  all  e*, 

/  206-10  Will-power  is  capable  of  all  e-. 

t  450-30  claim  of  animal  magnetism,  that  all  e- 

r  473-  4  The  Science  of  Mind  disposes  of  all  e\ 

494-32  they  cast  fear  and  all  e-  out  of  themselves 

ap  563-16  lifts  the  veil  from  this  embodiment  of  all  c, 

563-28  winding  its  way  amidst  all  e-, 

564-25  hatred,  and  revenge,  —  all  e-,  —  are  tj'pifled 

gl  581-  6  counteracting  all  e-,  sensuality,  and 

all  manner  of 

p  418-27  Cast  out  all  manner  of  e-. 
all  sorts  of 

p  404-10  Lust,  malice,  and  all  sorts  of  e- 
and  error 

/  227-19  but  e-  and  error  lead  into  captivity. 
and  fear 

p  392-  7  Casting  out  c-  and  fear  enables 
and  good 

sp    91-29  postulate  is,  that  mind  is  both  c*  and  good ; 

an  103-21  belief  that  mind  is  .  .  .  both  e-  and  good; 

s  114-  1  Usage  classes  both  e-  and  good  togetner 

/  246-  2  not  a  pendulum,   swinging  between    e-   and 

good, 

b  330-25  The  notion  that  both  e-  and  good  are  real 
and  hate 

t  448-22  impossible  for  error,  e-,  and  hate  to  accomplish 
and  materiality 

b  277-11  e-  and  materiality  are  unreal 
and  matter 

b  277-  9  e-  and  matter,  are  mortal  error, 
and  suffering 

sp    72-29  when  e-  and  suffering  are  communicable. 

ascendency  over  the 

m   61-  5  must  have  ascendency  over  the  e- 
attempt  of 

ph  186-20  Every  attempt  of  e-  to  destroy  good  is  a  f  ailurej 
avoidance  of  the 

ap  671-  6  necessary  to  ensure  the  avoidance  of  the  e- 


EVIL 


163 


EVIL 


evil 

becomes  more  apparent 

/  207-  2    e-  becomes  more  apparent  and  obnoxious 
becomes  nothing- 

r  480-  4    e*  becomes  nothing,  —  the  opposite  of 
behold 

/  243-23    "  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  e-,"  —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 
o  357-  5    "  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  e-."  —  Hab.  1  •  13. 
belief  in 

g  540-  7    stirring  up  the  belief  in  e-  to  its  utmost, 
blindness  to 

t  448-15    upon  your  blindness  to  «• 
calls  itself 

b  287-18    E-  calls  itself  something,  when  it  is  nothing. 
cannot  be 

sj>   91-30    whereas  the  real  Mind  cannot  be  e- 
can  only  seem 

r  470-14    e-  can  only  seem  to  be  real  by  giving  reality  to 
castlni;  out 

a   46-11    again  seen  casting  out  e-  and  healing  the  sick. 
.  cast  out 

a    49-  4    healed  the  sick,  cast  out  e-, 

51-31    enabled  Jesus  to  heal  the  sick,  cast  out  e-, 
8  137-  2    heal  the  sick,  cast  out  c-,  raise  the  dead ; 
ph  185-22    Jesus  cast  out  e-  and  healed  the  sick, 
cast  out  the 

p  411-16    Thereupon  Jesus  cast  out  the  e-, 
casts  out 

r  497-11    understanding  that  casts  out  e-  as  unreal, 
casts  out  the 

.s  135-14    when  Truth  casts  out  the  e-  called  disease, 
causing 

»p    93-16    not  create  a  mind  susceptible  of  causing  e*, 
cease  to  manifest 

o  346-14    only  as  we  cease  to  manifest  e* 
claims  of 

s  130-30    astounded  at  the  vigorous  claims  of  e* 
t  447-21    Expose  and  denounce  the  claims  of  e- 
448-  1    To  assume  that  there  are  no  claims  of  e*  and 
yet 
g  529-28    faith  to  fight  all  claims  of  e-, 
coincide  witit 

iph  167-22    no  more  .  .  .  than  good  can  coincide  with  e*. 
confers  no  pleasure 

a    40-  1    once  admit  that  e-  confers  no  pleasure, 
constitutes 

g  527-17    constitutes  e-  and  mortal  knowledge. 
create 

g  540-  5    "I  make  peace,  and  create  e-.  —  Isa.  45 ; 7. 
crying 

m   64r-  1    Want  of  uniform  justice  is  a  crying  c* 
declared 

■ph  165-  2    E-  declared  that  eating  this  fruit  would  open 
degree  of 

t  451-26    subtle  degree  of  e-,  deceived  and  deceiving. 
deliver  us  from 

pr    16-15    "  Deliver  us  from  «•,"  —  Matt.  6 ;  13. 
17-  9    but  deliver  us  from  e- ;  —  Matt.  6 ;  13. 
demon,  or 

p  411-15    demon,  or  e-,  replied  that  his  name  was  Legion, 
destruction  of 

a    53-24    sacrifice  .  .  .  for  the  destruction  of  e-. 
devil  or 

r  469-16    devil  or  e-  —  is  not  Mind,  is  not  Truth, 
ap  563-19    that  old  serpent,  whose  name  is  devil  or  e-, 
element  of 

g  539-11    God  could  never  impart  an  element  of  e*, 
error  and 

a    52-17    error  and  e-  again  make  common  cause 
b  272-26    recorded  in  the  destruction  of  error  and  c-, 
escape  from 

b  316-  3    may  learn  how  to  escape  from  e-. 
ap  571-12    Escape  from  e-,  and  designate  those  as 
flesh,  and 

pr    10-13    overcoming  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  c-, 
foreshadoiving 

sp    84-  5    not  by  foreshadowing  e-  and  mistaking  fact 
foundatioit  of 

sp    92-26    The  foundation  of  e-  is  laid  on  a  belief  in 
from  good  to 

sp    11-  2    said:  "  I  cannot  turn  at  once  from  good  to  e-." 
good  and 

{see  good)    • 
good  or 

ph  172-  1    and  that  the  cognizance  of  good  or  c*, 
/  205-16    believing  that  matter  can  be  .  .  .  good  or  c), 

240-18    Mortals  move  onward  towards  good  or  e- 
b  340-  1    their  imaginary  power  for  gooa  or  e-, 
good  over 

p  406-23    Life  over  death,  and  good  over  e-, 
has  no  history 

g  538-21    e-  has  no  history, 
has  no  power 

p  398-32    E-  has  no  power,  no  intelligence, 
has  no  reality 

.sp    71-  2    E-  has  no  reality. 


evil 

has  tried 

ap  568-  3    e-  has  tried  to  slay  the  Lamb; 
inventions  of 

ap  563-  7    showing  its  horns   in  the   many  inventions 
of  e-. 
is  a  negation 

ph  186-11    E-  is  a  negation,  because  it  is  the  absence  of 
is  but  an  illusion 

r  480-23    Hence,  e-  is  but  an  illusion, 
is  destroyed 

b  311-13    E-  is  destroyed  by  the  sense  of  good, 
is  nothing 

b  330-27    E-  is  nothing,  no  thing,  mind,  nor  power, 
is  not  Mind 

/  207-  8    Indeed,  e-  is  not  Mind, 
is  not  mind 

p  398-32    fact  remains  that  c*  is  not  mind, 
is  not  power 

an  102-30    Mankind  must  learn  that  e-  is  not  power. 
ph  192-24    E-  is  not  power. 
is  not  supreme 

/  207-10    E-  is  not  supreme ;  good  is  not  helpless ; 
is  self-assertive 

ph  186-17    E-  is  self-assertive. 
is  sometimes 

b  327-  9    E-  is  sometimes  a  man's  highest  conception 
is  temporal 

ap  569-25    e-  is  temporal,  not  eternal, 
is  unreal 

t  447-31    He  may  say,  as  a  subterfuge,  that  e-  is  unreal, 
g  527-19    E-  is  unreal  because  it  is  a  lie, 
its 

r  490-10    From  this  cooperation  arises  its  e\ 
knowledge  of 

g  526-21    erroneous  doctrine  that  the  knowledge  of  e-  is 
527-14    a  knowledge  of  e-  would  make  man  mortal. 
537-  9    knowledge  of  e-  was  never  the  essence  of 
lapse  into 

r  470-17    How  can  good  lapse  into  e-, 
lessen 

t  450-20    has  enlisted  to  lessen  «•, 
lie,  called 

ap  568-  5    Science  is  able  to  destroy  this  lie,  called  c. 
loses  all  sense  of 

b  325-  3    He  .  .  .  loses  all  sense  of  e-, 
manifestations  of 

b  293-24    manifestations  of  e*,  which  counterfeit  divine 
justice, 
master 

p  404-25    increases  his  ability  to  master  «■ 
matter  and 

gl  583-23    CREATOR.  .  .  .  the  opposite  of  matter  and  e*, 
matter,  or 

sp    92-16    knowledge  gained  from  matter,  or  e-, 
gl  594-  6    claim  that  there  is  .  .  .  matter,  or  e- ; 
medium  of 

sp    91-31    Mind  cannot  be  evil  nor  the  medium  of  6',, 
mention  of 

g  526-14    first  mention  of  e-  is  in  the  legendary 
named 

r  469-28    believe  there  is  another  power,  named  e*. 
gl  594-10    claim  .  .  .  there  was  another  power,  named  e-, 
never  causes 

sp   93-13    Good  never  causes  e-, 
never  enters  into 

6  336-  4    Good  never  enters  into  e-, 
never  produce 

b  304-13    good  can  never  produce  e- ; 
no 

s  140-27    Love,  .  .  .  causeth  no  p-,  disease,  nor 
/  207-  1    for  there  is  no  e  in  Spirit. 

210-30    immortal  sense  includes  no  e-  nor  pestilence. 
6  278-  8    in  Truth  there  is  no  error,  and  in  good  no  e-. 

33.5-  2    There  is  no  c-  in  Spirit,  because  God  is  Spirit. 
t  448-  8    Under  such  circumstances,  to  say  that  there  is 
no  e-, 
453-22    thanks  God  that  there  is  no  e-,  yet  serves  evil 
ap  578-11    I  will  fear  no  e-  :  —  Psnl.  23;  4. 
gl  596-22    I  will  fear  no  e-.  "  —  Psal.  23 ;  4. 
no  longer  imagine 

s  130-32    no  longer  imagine  e-  to  be  ever-present 
nothingness  of 

6  269-  8    the  unreality,  the  nothingness,  of  e-. 
293-31    entireness  of  God,  good,  and  the  nothingness 
of  e-. 
ap  563-17    but  he  also  sees  the  nothingness  of  «• 
not  supported  by 

r  471-15    evidence  ...  is  not  supported  by  e-, 
one 

pr    16-19    one  e-,  is  but  another  name  for 
r  476-  2    children  of  the  wicked  ona,  or  the  one  e\ 
only 

ph  186-  8    Erring  human  mind-forces  can  work  only  e- 
only  as 

g  529-23    enters  into  the  metaphor  only  as  c. 


EVIL 


164 


EVIL 


evil 

or  matter 

t  454-11    e-  or  matter  has  neither  intelligence  nor  power, 
overcome 

ap  571-16   under  all  circumstances,  overcome  e-  with 
parent  of 

r  480-25    The  supposititious  parent  of  e-  is  a  lie. 
personification  of 

an  103-  3    Paul  refers  to  the  personification  of  e-  as 
personified 

o  357-  7    Jesus  said  of  personified  e-,  that  it  was 
point  out  the 

ap  571-  1    they  are  not  so  willing  to  point  out  the  e- 
produces 

s  144-19    It  produces  e-  continually, 
producing^ 

c  263-12    producing  e-  when  he  would  create  good, 
o  343-16    impossibility  of  good  producing  e-; 
prolific  of 

t  457-17    mental  malpractice,  prolific  of  e-, 
remedy  the 

m    63-21    If  .  .  .  franchise  for  women  will  remedy  the  e- 
repetition  of 

sp    73-14    known  by  its  fruit,  —  repetition  of  e-. 
represents 

b  282-10    the  straight  line  represents  e-, 
resist 

p  406-19    Resist  e-  —  error  of  every  sort 
resisting 

t  446-24    Resisting  e-,  you  overcome  it 
sense  of 

g  540-15    that  Truth  may  annihilate  all  sense  of  e- 
serves 

t  453-22    yet  serves  e-  in  the  name  of  good. 
Shalt  not  know 

a    19-32    thou  Shalt  not  know  e-,  for  there  is  one  Life, 
sin,  and 

b  315-  8    matter,  sin,  and  e-  were  not  Mind; 
source  of 

r  489-24    The  corporeal  senses  are  the  only  source  of  e* 
statement  about 

;/  .544-17    The  first  statement  about  e; 
still  charges 

ap  564-  3    e-  still  charges  the  spiritual  idea  with 
suppositional 

an,  103-17    met  by  the  maximum  of  suppositional  e-, 
symptoms  of 

g  540-12    when  the  symptoms  of  e-,  illusion,  are  aggra- 
vated, 
tempted  with 

(J  527-13    "  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  e-,  —  Jas.  1  .•  13. 
this 

m    65-31    will  assuredly  throw  off  this  e-, 
ap  565-  2    nearing  its  doom,  this  e-  increases 
to  accomplish  more 

sp    96-32    wicked  minds  will  endeavor  ...  to  accomplish 
more  e- ; 
nnimportant  and 

r  485-  8    If  the  unimportant  and  e-  appear, 
unreality  called 

s  110-  9    the  awful  unreality  called  e-. 
unreality  of 

/  205-21    the  nothingness  and  unreality  of  e-. 
b  339-12    Science  demonstrates  the  unreality  of  e-, 
339-19    Only  those,  .  .  .  understand  the  unreality  of  e: 
victory  over 

ap  571-18    the  occasion  for  a  victory  over  e\ 
-will  boast 

t  450-18    unless  .  .  .  e*  will  boast  itself  above  good. 
wonld  appear 

/  216-22    e-  would  appear  to  be  the  master  of  good, 
would  vanish 

r  480-31    e-  would  vanish  before  the  reality  of  good. 

pr     5-27  If  prayer  nourishes  the  .  .  .  prayer  is  an  e-. 

a    42-27  governed  by  God  —  by  good,  not  e-  —  and  is 

m    65-13  powers  of  e-  so  cons))lcuous  to-day 

68-22  and  the  e-  to  hatch  their  silly  innuendoes 

sp    72-22  C-,  the  suppositional  opposite  of  good. 

72-25  c-  is  neither  coninuinicable  nor  scientific. 

76-10  belief  ...  in  a  finite  form,  or  good  in  c-, 

93-14  nor  creates  aught  that  can  cause  e*. 

93-16  €•  is  the  opposinj;  error  and  not  the  truth 

an  102-32  C.  S.  despoils  the  kingdom  of  e-, 

103-21  false  belief  .  .  .  that  e-  is  as  real  as  good 

104-17  e-,  occultism,  necromancy,  mesmerism, 

105-  9  C-,  which  is  the  real  outlaw, 

s  113-19  deny  death,  e-,  sin,  disease. 

113-20  e-,  death,  deny  good,  omnipotent  God,  Life. 

114-  5  human  mind  and  e-  in  contradistinction  to 

116-17  extinction  of  all  l>elief  in  matter,  e-, 

119-22  e-  should  he  regarded  as  unnatural, 

ph  167-  8  admission  of  the  claims  of  good  or  of  c 

169-'32  good  that  a  poisonous  drug  seems  to  do  is  e-, 

186-16  there  is  neither  power  nor  reality  in  e-. 

186-18  should  strip  e-  of  all  pretensions. 


evil 


ph  186-19 
186-24 
/  203-  1 
203-20 
204-  1 
204-13 
204-32 


The  only  power  of  e-  is  to  destroy  itself. 

If  e-  is  as  real  as  good,  e-  is  also  as 

as  though  e-  could  overbear  the  law  of  Love, 

when  c-  has  overtaxed  the  belief  of  life 

It  is  e-  that  dies;  good  dies  not. 

e-,  is  the  unlikeness  of  good. 

The  error,  which  says  .  .  .  good  is  in  e-. 


207-  9  e-  is  the  awful  deception  and  unreality 

207-15  nor  is  e-  mightier  than  good. 

229-13  declaring  Him  good  in  one  instance  and  e*  in 

230-18  no  more  .  .  .  than  goodness  can  cause  e- 

231-12  If  God  makes  sin,  if  good  produces  e-, 

234-10  more  familiar  with  good  than  with  e-, 

236-22  insubordination  is  an  e-, 

244-27  He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  e-  to  good, 

244-27  He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  good  to  e-. 

c  263-18  thee-  which  I  would  not,  that  J  do."— Horn.  7 :  19. 

266-19  sinner  makes  his  own  hell  by  doing  e-, 

266-21  material  sense,  aiding  e-  with  e-, 

b  277-  7  Good  cannot  result  in  e-. 

277-21  asserts  .  .  .  that  good  is  the  origin  of  e-, 

285-  2  cannot  be  cognizant  of  good  or  of  e-, 

288-22  that  Life  is  God,  good,  and  not  e-; 

290-31  no  purer  until  e-  is  disarmed  by  good. 

292-15  To  mortal  mind,  ...  e-  is  real. 

292-22  of  your  father,  the  devil  [e],  —  John  8 ;  44. 

307-  7  E-  still  affirms  itself  to  be  mind, 

307-10  It  says  :  .  .  .  God  makes  e- minds  and  e- spirits, 

308-  2  Artthoudwellinginthebelief.  ..that  c-is  mind, 
311-  6  Hence  e-  is  not  made  and  is  not  real. 

321-13  The  serpent,  e-,  under  wisdom's  bidding,  was 

327-  2  there  is  no  abiding  pleasure  in  e-, 

327-20  e-  has  in  reality  neither  place  nor  power 

339-  9  e-,  being  contrary  to  good,  is  unreal, 

o  348-16  I  deny  His  cooperation  with  e-, 

348-17  I  desire  to  have  no  faith  in  e- 

356-25  Does  e-  proceed  from  good  ? 

357-16  deny  that  God  made  man  e-  and  made  c  good 


a57-30 
p  367-32 

368-11 

368-22 

404-12 

411-19 
t  447-13 

448-  5 

448-  7 

448-  8 

452-  3 
r  469-22 

469-23 

470-13 

474-  3 

474-26 

479-28 

480-21 

480-23 
g  501-18    the  history  of  perpetual  e-. 

626-22    Was  e-  instituted  through  God,  Love? 

527-19    Has  e-  the  reality  of  good  ? 

529-26    should  rejoice  that  e-,  .  .  .  contradicts  itself 

532-23    Is  Mind  capable  ...    of  e-  as  well  as  of  good, 
as  if  He  were  the  creator  of  e-. 
e-  has  no  local  habitation  nor 
c-  is  brought  into  view  only  as  the  unreal 
In  the  words  of  Jesus,  it  (e-,  devil)  is 
such  as  e-,  matter,  error,  and  death 
may  think  .  .  .  the  Lord  hath  wrought  an  e- 


can  Life,  or  God,  dwell  in  e- 

E-  is  but  the  counterpoise  of  nothingness. 

beliefs  .  .  .  that  e-  is  equal  in  power  to  good 

Neither  e-,  disease,  nor  death  can  be 

If  the  «•  is  over  in  the  repentant  mortal  mind, 

Jesus  caused  the  e-  to  be  self-seen 

e-  will  in  time  disclose  and  punish  itself. 

E-  which  obtains  in  the  bodily  senses, 

if  e-  is  uncondeinned,  it  is  undenied 

Under  such  circumstances,  to  say  ...  ia  an  6' 

e-  has  in  reality  no  power. 

when  we  admit  that,  .  .  .  e-  has  a  place 

«•  can  have  no  place,  where 

e-,  the  unlikeness  of  God,  is  unreal. 

destroy  all  error,  e-,  disease,  and  death. 

If  e-  is  real,  Truth  must  make  it  so; 

e-  should  be  denied  identity  or  power, 


the  opposite  of  good 
E-  is  a  false  belief. 


that  is,  e* 


533-12 
537-10 
538-21 
539-  2 
539-  9 
540-13 


,5.55-20  error  would  seek  to  unite  .  .  .  good  with  e-, 

ap  559-13  the  "  seven  thunders  "  of  e-,  —  Rev.  10 ;  3. 

561-  3  destroys  both  faith  in  e-  and 

561-4  and  the  practice  of  e-, 

567-19  serpent  whose  name  is  devil  {e-\ 

gl  579-16  e- ;  the  opposite  of  good,  —  of  God 

584-17  Devil.    E-;  a  lie;  error; 
evil  (adj.,  adv.) 

pr     4-2.5  goodness  will  "bee*  spoken  of,"  — ifom.  14 .16. 

5-32  seek  the  destruction  of  all  e-  works, 

ap    70-11  that  there  are  good  and  e-  spirits,  is  a  mistake. 

79-17  Jesus  cast  out  e-  spirits,  or  false  beliefs. 

83-  6  incredible  good  and  e-  elements 

85-  9  enabling  one  to  do  good,  but  not  e-. 

an  lOO-  *  out  of  the  heart  proceed  e-  thoughts,  —  Matt. 
15  .-lO. 

8  115-21  E-  beliefs,  passions  and  appetites,  fear, 

115-25  Second  Degree :  E-  beliefs  disappearing. 

/  206-32  There  are  e-  beliefs,  often  called  e-  spirits; 

207-  8  God  is  not  the  creator  of  an  e-  mind. 

229-24  If  .  .  .  its  opposite,  health,  must  be  e-, 

230-13  so  as  to  bring  about  certain  e-  results, 

234-26  You  must  control  e-  thoughts  in  the 

234-31  E-  thoughts  and  aims  reach  no  farther  and 

234-32  E-  thoughts,  lusts,  and  malicious  purposes 

254-29  Your  good  will  be  e-  spoken  of. 


i 


EVIL 


165 


EXAMPLE 


evil 

c  266-25 

6  274-  6 

p  401-  5 

405-  2 

413-  1 

t  449-19 

449-20 

458-  4 

r  482-  4 

496-  2 

g  533-18 

539-14 

ap  563-13 

gl  594-22 

evil-doer 

pft  186-22 

evil  one 

pr    16-16 
16-18 

evil's 

ap  671-  2 

evils 

all 

ph  183-26 
brood  of 

/  234-18 

castiiiK  out 

a  136-14 

/  210-  8 

b  316-28 

332-15 

o  347-17 

cast  out 

a    34-15 

41-32 

b  322-  1 

o  342-12 

casts  out 

s  135-13 

143-  3 

b  282-  1 

conjectural 

ph  176-19 

moral 

p  366-  4 
physical 

p  366-  6 
these 

/  207-  1 

219-31 

o  347-25 

r  481-21 

p  394-20 

r  474-21 

494-30 

evince 

o  355-  7 

evoke 

p  365-13 

evoked 

sp    94-19 

evolution 

a  135-  9 
w/i  189-30 

g  547-16 
547-20 
551-12 

evolve 

sp  86-13 
b  335-19 
Sr  524-28 

evolved 

m    69-  3 

sp    8( 

pA  17J 

c  260-20 

b  303-13 

r  475-30 

gr  523-  3 

532-17 

544-22 

545-13 

evolves 

sp  71-16 
8  108-27 
c  260-22 
b  295-  7 
r  468-  1 

evolving" 

b  298-25 


86-20 
ph  179-19 


The  e-  beliefs  which  originate  in  hate  are  hell. 

symbolizes  all  that  is  e-  and  perishable. 

cherishing  e-  passions  and  malicious  purposes, 

The  indulgence  of  e-  motives  and  aims 

and  cannot  transmit  good  or  e-  intelligence 

The  baneful  effect  of  e-  associates 

The  inoculation  of  e-  human  thoughts 

one  good  and  tlie  other  e-, 

hypothesis  that  soul  is  both  an  c-  and  a  good 

there  is  no  transfer  of  e-  suggestions 

the  rib  .  .  .  has  grown  into  an  e-  mind, 

the  propensity  or  power  to  do  c-  ? 

and  that  by  means  of  an  e-  mind  in  matter 

Mortal  beliefs;  corporeality;  e-  minds; 

aids  in  peremptorily  punishing  the  e\ 

"  Deliver  us  from  the  e-  o-." 
C.  S.  teaches  us  that  "  the  e-  o-," 

expose  e-  hidden  mental  ways  of 


Truth  casts  out  all  e-  and 

the  brood  of  e-  which  infest  it 

casting  oute-  and  healing  the  sick 
casting  out  e-,  and  destroying  death, 
healing  the  sick,  casting  out  e-, ' 
healing  the  sick  and  casting  out  e-, 
healing  the  sick,  and  casting  out  e-. 

cast  out  e-,  and  preach  Christ,  or  Truth, 

cast  out  e-  and  heal  the  sick. 

to  heal  the  sick  and  cast  out  e- 

students  should  cast  out  e-  and  heal  the  sick. 

when  Truth  heals  the  sick,  it  casts  out  e-, 
Christ  casts  out  e-  and  heals  the  sick. 
Truth  casts  out  e-  and  heals  the  sick. 

superimposed  and  conjectural  e\ 

must  first  cast  moral  e-  out  of  himself 

cast  physical  e-  out  of  his  patient ; 

but  these  e-  are  not  Spirit, 

may  look  for  an  abatement  of  these  e- ; 

it  is  Christ,  Truth,  who  destroys  these  «•, 

hypotheses  .  .  .  assume  the  necessity  of  these  e- 

Will  you  bid  a  man  let  e-  overcome  him, 
Is  it  possible,  then,  to  believe  that  the  e- 
Our  Master  cast  out  devils  (e-) 

prayers  which  e-  no  spiritual  power  to  heal. 

with  which  to  e*  healing  from  the 

His  healing-power  e-  denial,  ingratitude. 

Spiritual  e-  alone  is  worthy  of 
e-,  keeping  always  in  the  cfirect  line  of  matter, 
Darwin's  theory  of  e-  from  a  material  basis 
Material  e-  implies  that  the  g^eat  First  Cause 
E-  describes  the  gradations  of  human  belief. 

Mortals  e*  images  of  thought. 
Nothing  but  Si)irit,  Soul,  can  e-  Life, 
Could  Spirit  e-  its  opposite,  matter, 

man  and  the  univei"se  are  e-  from  Spirit, 
e-  involuntarily  by  mortal  mind. 
The  epizootic  is  a  humanly  e-  ailment, 
A  sick  body  is  e-  from  sick  thoughts, 
statement  that  man  is  conceived  and  c* 
nor  can  God,  by  whom  man  is  e-, 
the  mist  of  obscurity  e-  by  error 
e-  through  material  sense, 
these  gods  must  be  e-  from  materiality 
the  theory  of  man  as  e-  from  Mind. 

images,  which  mortal  mind  holds  and  e- 
e-,  in  belief,  a  subjective  state 
e-  bad  physical  and  moral  conditions, 
filled  with  spiritual  ideas,  which  He  e-, 
intelligence,  which  e-  its  own  unerring  idea 

e*  animal  qualities  in  their  wings ; 


exact 

s  113-13  showing  mathematically  their  e-  relation 

161-  4  an  e-  statement,  more  e-  than  you  suppose ; 

ph  175-20  The  c  amount  of  food  the  stomach  could  digest 

b  295-27  The  theoretical  mind  is  .  .  .  the  e-  opposite 

p  397-19  in  e-  proportion  to  your  disbelief  in  physics, 

r  482-  1  gives  the  e-  meaning  in  a  majority  of  cases. 

g  521-28  which  is  the  e-  opposite  of  scientific  truth 

523-  6  Although  presenting  the  e-  opposite  of  Truth, 

exaction 

ni    58-13  the  selfish  e*  of  all  another's  time 

exactly 

o  350-  5  C.  S.  takes  e-  the  opposite  view. 
exaggerated 

ph  195-26  Novels,  remarkable  only  for  their  e-  pictures, 
exalt 

c  266-14  until  the  lesson  is  sufficient  to  e-  you; 

t  464-23  not  to  e-  personality. 

exaltation 

a    46-21  was  followed  by  his  e-  above  all 

46-22  and  this  e-  explained  his  ascension, 

b  313-17  the  cause  given  for  the  e-  of  Jesus, 

314-  2  (his  further  spiritual  e-), 

gl  581-14  temptation  overcome  and  followed  by  e; 

exalted 

pr     1-13  that  they  may  be  moulded  and  e- 

a    38-16  righthandof  the  Lord  is  e-."  —  Psa;.  118.16. 

m    61-  9  Every  valley  of  sin  must  be  e-, 

/  203-12  This  thought  incites  to  a  more  e-  worship 

b  299-  7  My  angels  are  e-  thoughts, 

p  363-13  wondering  why,  being  a  prophet,  the  e-  guest 

373-17  through  the  e-  thought  of  John, 

g  506-11  e-  thought  or  spiritual  apprehension 

513-  7  lead  on  to  spiritual  spheres  and  e-  beings. 

ap  574-11  It  e-  him  till  he  became  conscious  of  the 

gl  598-25  This  e-  view,  obtained  and  retained 

exalting 

a    48-13  e-  ordeal  of  sin's  revenge  on  its  destroyer 

p  383-  6  the  pure  and  c-  influence  of  the  divine  Mind 

exalts 

s  148-25  Physiology  e-  matter,  dethrones  Mind, 

examination 

8  111-26  After  a  lengthy  e-  of  my  discovery 

ph  196-26  induced  by  a  single /)os^  mortem  e-, 

p  438-26  summoned  Furred  Tongue  for  e-, 

g  547-  9  microscopic  e-  of  a  vulture's  ovum, 

examine 

pr     8-28  We  should  e-  ourselves  and 

a    46-18  caused  him  to  e-  the  nail-prints  and  the 

s  159-24  They  e-  the  lungs,  tongue,  and  pulse 

p  370-32  Physicians  e-  the  pulse,  tongue,  lung^, 

examined 

c  267-18  e-  in  the  light  of  divine  Science, 

6  274-31  c-  in  the  light  of  divine  metaphysics, 

examining 

8  161-24  ordinary  practitioner,  e*  bodily  symptoms, 

example 

consummate 

a    51-19  His  consummate  e-  was  for  the 
emulate  the 

g  515-  2  to  emulate  the  e-  of  Jesus. 
followed  his 

b  309-15  the  children  of  earth  who  followed  his  <?■ 
follow  his 
pr     4-7 


and  follow 


To  keep  the  commandments 
his  e-, 

9-30    If  unwilling  to  follow  his  e-, 
a    54-20    They  would  not  accept  .  .  .  nor  follow  his  C. 
following:  the 

ph  192-28    following  the  e-  of  our  Master 
follow  the 

a    40-26    all  men  should  follow  the  e-  of  our  Master 
b  324-23    to  follow  the  e-  and  teachings  of  Jesus, 
glorified 

rt    54-  7    the  harmony  his  glorified  e-  introduced. 
great 

g  555-28    Our  great  e-,  Jesus,  could  restore 
ap  577-19    forever  interprets  this  great  e- 


and  left  his  e-  for  us. 

but  to  reach  his  e-  and  to  test  its 


his 

b  329-11 
r  473-21 
Jesus' 

pr     4-30    enable  us  to  follow  Jesus'  e\ 
r  494-  7    God,  who  needed  no  help  from  Jesus'  e* 

o  349-  9  We  propose  to  follow  the  Master's  e\ 
one 

g  546-32  proving  of  one  e-  would  authenticate 
teaching  and 

a    54-  8  Who  is  ready  to  follow  his  teaching  and  e-  7 
this 

a  161-13  If  her  sister  States  follow  this  e- 


EXAMPLE 


166 


EXERCISE 


example 

a    37-24  to  follow  .  .  .  the  e-  of  the  Master 

s  113-28  For  e- :  There  is  no  pain  in  Truth, 

/  236-10  in  support  of  his  proof  by  e- 

b  320-25  For  e-,  the  text,  "  In  my  flesh  — Jb6  19;  26. 

o  354-18  Consistency  is  seen  in  e-  more  than  in 

examples 

o  343-29  which  allows  words,  .  .  .  to  follow  such  e- ! 

t  453-  2  among  the  e-  on  the  blackboard, 

g  546-32  a  thousand  different  e-  of  one  rule, 

exceed 

a    19-  4  Man  cannot  e*  divine  Love, 

s  128-11  ability  to  e-  their  ordinary  capacity. 

ph  197-  7  But  the  price  does  not  e-  the  original  cost. 

excel 

/  228-31  c-  the  influence  of  their  dead  faith  and 

excellence 

/  249-  4  producing  His  own  models  of  e-. 

t  457-20  no  e-  without  labor  in  a  direct  line. 

excellent 

s  149-  4  The  more  e-  way  is  divine  Science 

o  360-22  as  given  in  the  e*  translation  of  the 

except 

a   47-29  each  one  came  to  a  violent  death  e*  St.  John, 

sp    98-  8  Body  cannot  be  saved  e-  through  Mind. 

5  126-27  e-  the  teachings  and  demonstrations  of 
143-27  no  power  e-  that  which  is  derived  from 
149-10  they  are  left  without  explanation  e-  in  C.  S. 
163-16  e-,  indeed,  that  it  has  already  destroyed 

ph  169-20  There  can  be  no  healing  e-  by  this  Mmd, 

169-26  sick  are  never  really  healed  e-  by  means  of  the 

181-13  when  you  resort  to  any  e-  spiritual  means. 

195-  7  All  that  he  ate,  e-  his  black  crust, 

/  243-29  they  declare  nothing  e-  God. 

246-20  E-  tor  the  error  of  measuring 

6  271-32  e-  they  be  sent  ?  "  —  Rom.  10  .•  15. 

272-  2  how  shall  they  preach,  .  .  .  e-  the  people  hear? 

331-13  nothing  possesses  reality  .  . .  c-  the  divine  Mind 

331-24  e-  as  inhnite  Spirit  or  Mind, 

o  360-  5  replies :  .  .  .  I  have  no  mind-ideals  e-  those  which 

p  371-13  looks  for  relief  in  all  ways  e-  the  right  one. 

375-29  seems  anomalous  e-  to  the  expert  in  C.  S. 

381-11  e-  a  moral  or  spiritual  law. 

399-30  e-  he  first  bind  the  strong  man  ?  "  —Matt.  12  .■  29. 

400-17  e-  what  mortal  mind  assigns  to  it. 

407-  5  no  creature  e-  a  loathsome  worm, 

409-18  e-  through  fear  or  choice. 

410-26  in  any  way  e-  to  promote  right  thinking 

425-26  You  will  never  fear  again  e-  to  offend  God, 

t  447-  5  e-  it  be  to  benefit  them. 

463-25  e-  that  you  must  not  tell  the  patient  that  he  is 

459-  5  achieves  no  worldly  honors  e-  by  sacrifice, 

464-  5  c-  through  her  laborious  publications, 

r  473-31  Few,  however,  c-  his  students 

478-  7  e-  the  claim  of  mortal  belief  ? 

ap  564-17  e-  the  highest  degree  of  human  depravity. 

excepted 

sp   98-24  not ...  a  part  of  any  religion,  Christianity  not  e*. 
exception 

/  216-25  health  would  seem  the  c, 

t  457-19  C.  S.  is  not  an  e*  to  the  general  nile, 
exceptions 

ph  199-22  E-  only  confirm  this  rule, 

excess 

p  388-16  through  a  deficiency  or  an  e*, 

excessiA'e 

p  375-31  fear  so  e-  that  it  amounts  to  fortitude. 
exchange 

o  360-  7  replies :  .  .  .  yet  I  would  not  e* 

p  390-10  to  e-  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  for  the 

exchanges 

b  269-15  e-  the  objects  of  sense  for  the 

exchangringr 

r  483-  4  c  one  disease  for  another. 

g  531-11  e-  it  for  spiritual  perception, 

531-12  e*  human  concepts  for  the  divine  consciousness. 

excision 

t  462-25  Indispensable  to  the  e-  of  error. 

excite 

sp   88-20  E-  the  organ  of  veneration  or  religious  faith, 

88-22  E-  the  opposite  development,  and  he 

excited 

p  377-23  the  morbid  or  e-  action  of  any  organ. 

415-  1  Inflammation  is  fear,  an  e-  state  of  mortals 

417-10  no  reaction  .  .  .  from  e-  conditions. 

excitement 

an  101-  3  or  to  the  e-  of  the  imagination 

J3  421-21  Calm  the  e-  sometimes  induced  by 

excitin&T 

a   21-29  The  company  is  alluring  and  the  pleasures  e\ 


exciting 

ph  169-13  by  e-  fear  of  disease,  and  by  dosing  the  body 

178-11  predisposing  cause  and  the  e-  cause  are  mentaL 

/  230-32  the  e-  cause  of  all  suffering, 

p  393-  7  remote,  and  e-  cause  of  all  bad  effects 
exclaim 

p  397-13  you  think  or  e-,  "  I  am  hurt ! " 

434-  4  Some  e-,  "  It  is  contrary  to  law 

exclaims 

g  516-14  grass  beneath  our  feet  silently  e-, 

exclude 

ph  170-9  certainly  present  what  human  theories  e- 

p  392-31  E-  from  mortal  mind  the  offending  errors ; 

excluded 

/  237-21  should  be  e-  on  the  same  principle 

g  643-16  are  never  e-  by  falsity. 

excludes 

s  123-13  e*  matter,  resolves  things  into  thoughts, 

ph  185-20  e-  the  human  mind  as  a  spiritual  factor 

g  537-14  Error  e-  itself  from  harmony. 

exclusively 

sp    93-24  It  means  quantity  .  .  .  and  applies  e-  to  God. 

excuse 

b  280-30  The  only  e-  for  entertaining  human  opinions 

g  542-10  Even  the  disposition  to  e-  guilt  or  to 

excuses 

s  130-  4  bidden  to  the  feast,  the  e-  come. 

g  542-  6  hides  behind  a  lie  and  e-  guilt, 

executed 

p  405-14  will  be  e-  upon  mortal  mind  and  body. 

441-23  e-  at  the  hands  of  our  sheriff.  Progress. 

execution 

p  434-  2  there  comes  a  despatch :  "  Delay  the  e-; 
executioner 

p  385-13  the  law  which  makes  sin  its  own  e; 

executor 

a    30-17  Not  so  did  Jesus,  the  new  e-  for  God, 

p  439-27  and  the  righteous  e*  of  His  laws. 

Exegesis 

g  502-21  chapter  sub-title 
exegesis 

g  502-18  In  the  following  e-,  each  text  is 
Exemplar 

pr     5-31  We  should  follow  our  divine  E-, 

p  395-  6  Like  the  great  E\  the  healer  should 

ap  677-19  this  great  example  and  the  great  E\ 

exemplification 

a    18-  1  the  e-  of  man's  unity  with  God, 

36-16  its  e-  of  human  probation,  and 

exempt 

s  127-18  Mind,  e-  from  all  evil. 

/  247-14  Immortality,  e-  from  age  or  decay, 

exemption 

p  373-  2  physical  e-  which  Christianity  includes, 

411-28  their  e-  from  disease  and  danger. 

exempts 

p  385-13  e-  man  from  all  penalties  but  those  due 
exercise 

air,  and 

ph  166-27  less  than  in  drugs,  air,  and  e-, 

/  232-19  Jesus  never  taught  that  drugs,  food,  air,  and  «• 
and  air 

ph  174-  6  to  flannels,  to  baths,  diet,  c-,  and  air? 
faith  in 

ph  199-13  the  blacksmith's  faith  in  e-, 
muscular 

ph  199-12  Not  because  of  muscular  e-,  but 

of  despotic  control 

an  102-26  It  implies  the  e-  of  despotic  control, 
of  divine  power 

s  135-  9  worthy  of  the  e*  of  divine  power. 
of  faitlt 

ph  170-  5  result  of  the  e-  of  faith  in  material 
of  will 

t  446-27  e-  of  will  brings  on  a  hypnotic  state, 
perpetual 

T  487-  9  the  perpetual  e-  of  the  Mind-faculties 
plans  tlie 

p  399-  7  Mortal  mind  plans  the  e-, 

sp    75-22  can  then  e-  Jesus'  spiritual  power 

ph  165-  7  To  measure  .  .  .  strength  by  the  e-  of  muscle, 

181-32  Any  hypnotic  power  you  may  e-  will  diminish 

198-31  does  not  follow  that  e-  has  produced  this 

199-  5  trip-hammer  is  not  increased  in  size  by  c. 

/  206-12  while  the  e-  of  the  sentiments 

220-  1  We  hear  it  said:  "  I  e-  daily 

p  392-28  whether  it  be  air,  c-,  heredity,  contagion, 

393-10  E-  this  God-given  authority. 

396-23  power  which  their  beliefs  e-  over  their 


EXERCISE 


167 


EXISTENCE 


exercise 

p  435-19    in  the  e-  of  a  love  that 
t  455-13    if,  .  .  .  you  can  e-  little  or  no  power  for 
exercised 

m    &i-  3    Our  forefathers  e-  their  faith  in  the 
/  206-  4    e-  only  in  subordination  to  Truth ; 
o  355-18    has  e-  any  systematic  healing  power 
p  378-18    e-  over  mortal  beliefs  to  destroy  them ; 
ap  559-  7    e-  upon  visible  error  and  audible  sin. 

exerted 

«n  100-  4    so-called  force,  which  he  said  could  be  e- 

exhalations 

p  382-  9    or  to  remove  unhealthy  e*  from  the 

exhausted 

./  221-12    having  e-  the  skill  of  the  doctors, 
p  416-12    when  the  soporific  influence  of  the  opium  is  e-, 
exliaustion 

g  519-27    No  e-  follows  the  action  of  this  Mind, 
exhibit 

s  120-19    or  to  e-  the  real  status  of  man. 
exhibited 

an  101-11    phenomena  e-  by  a  reputed  clairvoyant. 
exhibiting' 

p  404-  6    e-  to  the  wrong-doer  the  suffering  which 
exhibition 

s  132-  3    e-  of  the  divine  power  to  heal 
150-  6    Science,  instead  of  a  phenomenal  e-. 
163-26    so  ample  an  e-  of  human  invention 

exhibits 

ap  568-11    first  e-  the  true  warfare  and  then  the  false. 
exhort 

t  443-21    "  Reprove,  rebuke,  e-  —  II  Tim.  4 ;  2. 

exist 

in    57-20  It  is  unselfish ;  therefore  it  cannot  e-  alone, 

59-25  A  mutual  understanding  should  e- 

sp    70-15  Does  life  or  soul  e-  in  the  thing  formed? 

74-13  No  correspondence  nor  communion  can  e*  be- 
tween 

82-12  cannot  e-  in  two  different  states  of 

8  153-22  The  fact  that  pain  cannot  e-  where 

1G2-14  indestructible  faculties  of  Spirit  e-  without 

ph  188-  3  What  is  termed  disease  does  not  e-. 

f  213-  8  Immortal  and  spiritual  facts  e-  apart  from 

c  262-31  Cause  does  not  e-  in  matter,  in  mortal  mind, 

6  281-18  The  mind  supposed  to  e-  in  matter 

310-  4  Did  it  e-  prior  to  thought  ? 

319-16  presuppose  life  and  intelligence  to  e-  in 

327-  5  jieither  ...  e-  in  or  of  matter, 

334-17  continues  to  e-  in  the  eternal  order 

335-21  Soul  .  .  .  does  not  e-  in  mortality. 

337-25  as  thev  e-  in  the  spiritual  realm  of  the  real, 

o  352-14  Would  a  mother  say  .  .  .  They  e-,  and  are  to  be 

feared ; 

p  429-19  If  man  did  not  e-  before  the  material 

42i)-20  If  .  .  .  he  could  not  e-  after  the  body 

t  461-  1  I  do  not  maintain  that  anyone  can  e-  in  the 

r  488-30  since  they  e-  in  immortal  Mind,  not  in  matter. 

0  546-  6  If  .  .  .  error  must  e-  in  the  divine  Mind, 

f/l  581-13  the  spiritual  realities  .  .  .  e-  forever. 

existed 

b  302-15    harmonious  and  immortal  man  has  e-  forever, 
r  470-30    If  man  ever  e-  without  this  perfect  Principle 

existence 

all 

pr     2-29    the  source  of  all  e-  and  blessedness. 
ph  181-  2    God,  is  the  source  and  condition  of  all  e" 
b  280-27    God,  the  Soul  of  man  and  of  all  e-, 
gl  588-12    Mind,  governing  all  e- ; 

589-10    God  is  the  divine  Principle  of  all  e-, 
and  continuity 

ff  513-19    e-,  and  continuity  of  all  individuality 
and  happiness 

fgr  545-17    destructive  to  e-  and  happiness. 
and  intelligence 

a  510-17    giving  e-  and  Intelligence  to  the  universe, 
and  utility 

an  ino-is    "  In  regard  to  the  e-  and  utility  of 
belief  that 

p  427-10    belief  that  e-  is  contingent  on  matter 
bodily 

h  334-12    Jesus  appeared  as  a  bodily  e-. 
consciousness  of 

p  428-24    We    must    hold    forever    the    consciousness 
of  e-, 
consecrate 

p  428-15    We  should  consecrate  e-, 
contemplation  of 

g  550-16    contemplation  of  e-  as  material 
continued 

sp   81-  9    a  continued  e-  after  death 
continues  to  be 

sp    77-  5    E-  continues  to  be  a  belief  .  .  .  until 


will  destroy  the  dream  of  e-, 

the  dream  that  e-  can  be  material. 


existence 

declaring: 

r  481-14    declaring  e-  to  be  at  the  mercy  of  death, 
denaonstratiuK  the 

b  314-  9    demonstrating  the  e-  of  but  one  Mind 
deny  the 

jjh  189-11    than  they  should  deny  the  e-  of  the  sunlight 

p  3()8-29    Deny  the  e-  of  matter,  and  you  can 
dream  of 

r/  529- 
dreaui  that 

p  427-13 
earthly 

2)  387-15    the  shortest  span  of  earthly  e-, 
elevation  of 

sp   98-  2    the  elevation  of  e-  above  mortal  discord 
eternal 

7?i    65-  6    spiritual  and  eternal  e-  may  be  discerned. 

b  319-13    the  infinite  cycles  of  eternal  e-, 

p  387-20    By  adhering  to  the  realities  of  eternal  e-, 
evidence  of  the 

o  359-15    The  evidence  of  the  e-  of  Spirit, 
fabulous 

/  231-18    discords  have  only  a  fabulous  e-, 
facts  of 

sp    95-31    Materia!  sense  does  not  unfold  the  facts  of  e- ; 

/  254-  9    before  the  spiritual  facts  of  e-  are  gained 

y  552-11    spiritual  scientific  facts  of  e-  include  no 

gl  597-19    spiritual  sense  unfolds  the  great  facts  of  e\ 
false  sense  of 

s  122-28    Temporal  life  is  a  false  sense  of  e-. 

g  539-  1    Tills  false  sense  of  e-  is  fratricidal. 
form  of 

p  369-13    or  the  constructor  of  any  form  of  e-. 

g  541-  2    A  lamb  is  a  more  animate  form  of  e*, 
grades  of 

g  551-12    through  all  the  lower  grades  of  e-. 
happiness  and 

o  356-14    each  other's  happiness  and  e-. 

J)  407-20    the  scale  of  health,  happiness,  and  e\ 

r  487-  2    find  a  higher  sense  of  happiness  and  e\ 
harmonious 

b  320-19    man's  eternal  and  harmonious  e-  as  image, 
harmony  of  our 

p/t  167-  9    determines  the  harmony  of  our  e-, 
has  no  real 

s  114-17    to  designate  that  which  has  no  real  e-. 

b  287-23    it  is  illusion,  .  .  .  and  it  has  no  real  e-. 

gl  584-11    Matter  has  no  life,  hence  it  has  no  real  e*. 
human 

ph  190-22    saddening  strains  on  human  e- : 

/  205-28    Selfishness  tips  the  beam  of  human  e- 
ignorant  of  the 

g  512-30    albeit  God  is  ignorant  of  the  e-  of  both 
immortal 

not  within  the  range  of  immortal  e- 


g  514-  1 
incorporeal 

pr    13-29 
infantile 

g  554-13 


man's  eternal  incorporeal  e- 


unconscious  of  his  foetal  and  infantile  e*; 
inflnitiide  of 

b  302-  7    conscious  infinitude  of  e-  and  of  all  identity 
inimical  to 

2^  389-21    cannot  ...  be  inimical  to  e\ 
intelligent 

sp    r3-27    any  part  of  the  reality  of  intelligent  e-, 
life  or 

b  311-29    lose  all  .  .  .  claim  to  life  or  e-, 
manifestation  of 

g  555-29    individualized  manifestation  of  e-, 


man's 

pr    13-31 


blind  to  the  reality  of  man's  e-. 
Science  proves  man's  e*  to  be  intact. 


pirituality,  was  the  reality  of  man's  e% 

•ou  aver  that .  .  .  are  indispensable  to  man's  «• 


you 
If  . 


then  man's  e-  was  a  myth. 


b  306-20 
o  352-  9 
359-12 
r  470-31 
material 

{see  material) 
misapprehension  of 

ph  191-  9    is  found  to  be  a  misapprehension  of  e-, 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
my  own 

ph  177-  7    certain  as  the  evidence  of  my  own  e-. 
nature  and 

sp    84-23    by  which  we  discern  man's  nature  and  e-. 
necessity  of 

ap  660-13    the  grand  necessity  of  e-  is  to  gain  the 
no  other 

b  310-28    Spirit,  which  has  no  other  e-, 
r  492-  5    In  reality  there  is  no  other  e-, 
no  proof  of  the 

an  100-20    no  proof  of  the  e*  of  the  animal  magnetic 
nor  realness 

o  347-  5    has  no  origin,  c,  nor  realness. 


EXISTENCE 


168 


EXPERIENCE 


existence 

not  the  fact,  of 

s  127-20    matter  is  the  falsity,  not  the  fact,  of  e-; 
of  man 

p  437-15    Nothing  can  .  .  .  end  the  e-  of  man  in  Science. 
origin  or 

b  287-  1    They  are  without  a  real  origin  or  e*. 
g  554-12    of  its  origin  or  e\ 
or  mind 

a   42-19    belief  that  man  has  e-  or  mind  separate 
pergonal 

sp    82-  7    of  whose  personal  e-  we  may  be  in  doubt  ? 
plienomena  of 

p  430-  2    includes  all  the  phenomena  of  e-. 
plane  of 

sp    77-  9    Death  will  occur  on  the  next  plane  of  e- 
ap  573-  3    The  Revelator  was  on  our  plane  of  e-, 
planes  of 

/  226-  3    found  on  higher  planes  of  e- 
primeval 

s  110-  4    These  eternal  verities  reveal  primeval  e* 
Principle  of 

c  262-31    the  only  cause  or  Principle  of  e-. 
real 

b  288-32    man's  real  e-  as  a  child  of  God 
p  395-24    to  believe  in  the  real  e-  of  a  tumor, 
reality  nor 

b  331-12    nothing  possesses  reality  nor  e-  except 
reality  of 

/  215-  9    ^lortals  are  unacquainted  with  the  reality  of  e-, 
reflected  in 

g  516-10    Life  is  reflected  in  e-, 
riglitfnl 

b  281-24    without  actual  origin  or  rightful  e\ 
Bcale  of 

b  290-  6    no  higher  spiritually  in  the  scale  of  e* 
sense  of 

sp    75-  9    from  the  spiritual  sense  of  e* 
ap  566-  8    from  a  material  sense  of  e-  to  the 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
stage  of 

sp    77-25    less  with  every  advanced  stage  of  e-. 
/  244-15    If  man  were  dust  in  his  earliest  stage  of  e-, 
250-28    I'pon  this  Stage  of  e-  goes  on  the  dance  of 
state  of 

sp    74-  9    a  new  form  and  state  of  e\ 

76-26    This  state  of  e-  is  scientific  and  intact, 
76-30    Death  can  never  hasten  this  state  of  e-, 
82-20    and  were  in  as  conscious  a  state  of  e- 
ap  573-26    possible  to  men  in  this  present  state  of  e*, 
states  of 

sp    74-32    they  are  in  separate  states  of  e-, 
still  in  the 

sp    75-  4    still  in  the  e*  cognized  by  the  physical  senses, 
supposed 

8  126-  1    its  supposed  organic  action  or  supposed  c-. 
r  470-  5    supposed  e-  of  more  than  one  mind 
sustain 

b  274-  2    and  thus  invigorate  and  sustain  e\ 
thoughts  of 

c  263-  7    blends  his  thoughts  of  e-  with 
to  happify 

m   53-  1    To  happify  e-  by  constant  intercourse  with 
true 

c  204-26    by  which  we  can  recognize  true  c 
6  283-  2    belief  that  there  is  any  true  e-  apart  from  God. 
unreality  of 

/  207-10    evil  is  the  awful  deception  and  unreality  of  e-. 
verities  of 

g  543-15    great  verities  of  e*  are  never  excluded  by 
views  of 

/  246-29    shape  our  views  of  e*  into  loveliness, 
■world's 

pre/   ix-  5    He  is  as  sure  of  the  world's  e*  as 
your  oven 

p  374-20    and  incapacity  to  preserve  your  own  e*, 

ph  175-30  of  the  e-  of  tubercles  and  troches, 

/  206-  3  no  consciousness  of  the  c*  of  matter  or  error. 

215-25  antipode  of  immortal  man  in  origin,  in  e-,  and 

216-24  would  appear  ...  to  be  the  rule  of  e-, 

c  266-  6  Would  e-  without  personal  friends  be 

b  307-15  transient,  false  sense  of  an  e-  which 

317-32  Nothing  but .  . .  could  make  c-  real  to  Thomas. 

p  368-27  Admit  the  e-  of  matter,  and 

425-16  matter  never  sustained  e- 

t  445-  6  No  hypothesis  as  to  the  e-  of  another  power 

g  522-10  E-,  separate  from  divinity,  .  .  .  impossible. 

r>45-23  They  believed  in  the  e-  of  matter, 

556-29  e-  will  be  on  a  new  standpoint. 

existent 

s  120-22    reveals  man  as  harmoniously  e-  in  Truth, 
b  302-18    illusion  of  any  life,  ...  as  e-  in  matter. 
308-18    a  mortal  sense  of  life,  ...  as  e-  in  matter 


existent 

b  311-18  mortal  dream  of  life  ...  as  «■  in  matter, 

r  472-15  sui)position  that  pleasure  and  pain, .  .  .  are  e-  in 

existing: 

gl  587-13  theories  that  hold  mind  to  be  ...  c-  in  brain, 

exists 

a    39-26  divine  Principle  of  all  that  really  e- 

tn    64-29  a  worse  state  of  society  than  now  e-. 

an  100-  8  propositions  .  .  .  "There  e-  a  nmtual  influence 

s  110-32  No  analogy  e-  between  the  vague  hypothe»-es 

151-26  All  that  really  e-  is  thedivine  Mind 

ph  171-23  No  more  sympathy  e-  between  the  flesh  and 

177-  8  Neither  e-  without  the  other, 

188-31  knows  not  where  the  orb  of  day  is,  nor  if  it  c 

/  202-  3  The  scientific  unity  which  e-  between 

215-  6  being  cannot  be  lost  while  God  c*. 

253-28  for  no  such  law  e-. 

c  258-15  Mind  manifests  all  that  e- 

b  271-  6  Neither  .  .  .  «•  in  divine  Science. 

272-30  the  divine  Principle  ...  of  all  that  really  e\ 

278-13  e-  only  in  a  supposititious  .  .  .  consciousness. 

311-10  Sin  e-  .  .  .  only  so  long  as  the 

340-13  all  that  really  e-  is  in  and  of  God, 

o  357-28  if  another  mighty  and  self-creative  cause  c* 

g  514-  4  nothing  e-  beyond  the  range  of  .  .  .  infinity, 

620-  7  canrepeatonly  an  infinitesimal  part  of  what  e-. 

531-22  Who  dares  to  say  .  .  .  that  matter  e-  without 

544-11  fact  that  man  e-  because  God  e-. 

554-  2  even  the  cause  of  all  that  e-, 

gl  592-  8  that  which  neither  e-  in  Science  nor 

594-  7  the  first  delusion  that  error  e-  as  fact ; 

exit 

s  117-22  and  triumphant  e-  from  the  flesh. 

expand 

/  252-28  and  says :  .  .  .  Like  bursting  lava,  I  c 

c  264-17  this  understanding  will  e-  into 

expands 

c  265-  3  thought  e-  into  expression. 

expansive 

ph  195-20  Study,  and  original  thought  are  e- 

c  265-14  confers  upon  man  ...  a  more  e*  love, 

expect 

pr     2-26  Do  we  e-  to  change  perfection  ? 

ph  107-23  or  to  €•  to  work  equally  with  Spirit  and  matter, 

/  219-10  and  then  e-  that  the  result  will  be  harmony. 

237-27  and  e-  this  error  to  do  more  for  them  than 

p  409-30  cannot ...  c-  to  find  beyond  the  grave  a 

t  452-23  E-  to  heal  simply  by  .  .  .  and  you  will  be  disap- 
pointed. 

expectation 

c  260-26  and  bv  the  e-  of  perpetual  pleasure  or  pain 

p  363-30  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  the  e- 

396-12  nor  encourage  . . .  the  e-  of  growing  worse 

426-  9  e-  speeds  our  progress. 

expected 

m    59-10  nor  should  woman  be  e-  to  understand  political 

expecting- 

a    21-  6  not ...  to  labor  and  pray,  p-  because  of 

ph  177-27  though  physician  and  patient  are  c-  favorable 

expedients 

t  443-22  If  the  sick  find  these  material  e-  unsatisfactory, 
expel 

r  482-27  Error  will  not  e-  error. 

expelled 

o  346-29  Material  beliefs  must  be  e- 

t  460-30  As  former  beliefs  were  gradually  c* 

expelling 

p  437-24  rose  to  the  question  of  e-  C.  S.  from  the  bar, 

expels 

s  153-  3  it  is  not  the  drug  which  e-  the  disease 

162-  7  It  changes  the  secretions,  e-  humors. 

p  374-31  then  e-  it  through  the  abandonment  of  a  belief, 

expense 

e  260-28  this  education  is  at  the  e-  of  spiritual  growth. 

experience 

author's 

g  656-28  hence  the  author's  e-; 
hitter 

a    32-12  The  cup  shows  forth  his  bitter  e; 
brief 

ph  194-  3  Reviewing  this  brief  e-, 
Christian 

a    29-  7  Christian  e-  teaches  faith  in  the  right 
daily 

o  350-  4  or  as  very  far  removed  from  daily  c- 
eartlily 

/  202-21  earthly  c-  develops  the  flnity  of  error 
fruits  of 

gl  579-  9  surrendering  to  the  creator  the  early  fruits  of  e: 
higher 

pr     7-20  a  higher  c-  and  a  better  life 


EXPERIENCE 


169 


EXPOSE 


experience 

human 

sp    99-20  self-immolation,  must  deepen  human  e-, 

ff  552-13  Human  e-  in  mortal  life, 

ap  572-24  transitional  stage  in  human  e-  called  death, 
individual 

a    26-  5  yet  Jesus  spares  us  not  one  individual  e-, 

p  370-24  medical  testimony  and  individual  e-, 
in  practice 

t  461-32  student's  spiritual  growth  and  e-  in  practice 
my 

o  360-  4  other  artist  replies :  "  You  wrong  my  e-. 
of  death 

6  291-10  belief  in  the  e-  of  death 
of  error 

/  237-18  To  prevent  the  e-  of  error  and  its  sufferings, 
personal 

pre/    x-23  in  the  personal  e-  of  any  sincere  seeker 
single 

b  290-  7  on  account  of  that  single  €•, 
speak  from 

pr     1-5  1  speak  from  e\ 
stage  of 

1(1    66-15  Each  successive  stage  of  c-  unfolds  new  views 
teaches  us 

pr    10-22  £•  teaches  us  that  we  do  not  always 
your 

/  248-23  and  adopt  into  your  e-  the  angular 

pr     4-26  and  patience  must  bring  e\ 

a    22-  7  Waking  to  Christ's  demand,  mortals  e*  suffer- 
ing. 

36-  2  They,  who  know  not  purity  and  affection  by  e-, 

39-22  now  is  the  time  in  which  to  e-  that  salvation 

m   65-  1  E-  should  be  the  school  of  virtue, 

s  122-21  K-  is  full  of  Instances  of  similar  illusions, 

/  217-  8  Paul's  peculiar  Christian  conversion  and  e-, 

238-17  an  e- we  have  not  made  our  own, 

240-31  learning  from  e-  through  pangs  unspeakable 

c  261-  6  and  you  will  bring  these  mio  your  e- 

b  296-  4  Progress  is  born  of  e-. 

p  394-17  E-  has  proved  to  the  author  the 

421-26  than  it  is  to  e-  it. 

t  443-14  If  patients  fail  to  e-  the 

r  493-20  Disease  is  an  e-  of  so-called  mortal  mind. 

ap  574-21  brought  also  the  e-  which 

experienced 

a    34-18  Through  all  the  disciples  c-, 

38-21  Jesus  e-  few  of  the  pleasures 

/  213-20  Mozart  e-  more  than  he  expressed. 

p  385-16  can  be  e-  without  suffering. 

420-  6  should  early  call  an  e-  Christian  Scientist 

experiences 

pre/viii-26  e*  which  led  her,  in  the  year  1866, 

s  108-  7  humane- show  the  falsity  of  all  material  things; 

c  261-11  If  one  turns  away  from  .  .  .  the  body  e-  no  pain. 

b  322-26  The  sharp  e-  of  belief  in  the 

r  494-21  as  the  e-  of  the  sleeping  dream  seem  real) 

experiencing 

sj)    92-  5  is  not  only  capable  of  c- 

/  250-18  e*  none  of  these  dream-sensations. 

o  356-20  as  He  is  of  e-  these  errors. 

experiment 

an  101-  6  an  important  e-  upon  the  power  of 

p  379-16  think  of  the  e-  of  those  Oxford  boys, 

experimental 

/  230-16  cannot  be,  the  author  of  e-  sins. 

experimentally 

t  456-  9  reputation  e-  justified  by  their  efforts. 

experimented 

p  379-  9  A  felon,  on  whom  certain  English  students  e\ 
Experiments,  Beaumont's  Medical 

ph  175-24  Beaumont's  "  Medical  E-  "  did  not  govern  the 

experiments 

8  152-21  The  author's  medical  researches  and  c* 

152-28  Her  e-  in  homoeopathy  had  made  her  skeptical 

162-12  E-  have  favored  the  fact  that  Mind  governs 

expert 

]}  375-29  seems  anomalous  except  to  the  e-  in  C.  S. 
expiate 

op  569-20  eventually  e-  their  sin  through  suffering. 
explain 

a    27-17  Jesus' parables  e- Life  as  never  mingling  with 

sp    83-  6  Science  only  can  e-  the  incredible  good 

s  126-17  Shall  Science  c-  cause  and  effect 

145-  3  sweet  tones,  .  .  .  without  being  able  to  e-  them. 

148-22  Then  theology  tries  to  «•  how  to  make 

ph  189-  9  to  e-  the  effect  of  mortal  mind 

200-  8  Whoever  is  incompetent  to  e-  Soul 

b  328-19  can  it  be  said  that  they  c-  it  practically, 

o  350-16  The  Master  often  refused  to  e-  his  words, 

p  388-  4  a  victory  which  Science  alone  can  e-. 


explain 

p  396-22  At  the  right  time  e-  to  the  sick  the 

414-15  e-  C.  S.  to  them,  but  not  too  soon, 

417-27  E-  audibly  to  your  patients, 

421-23  sometimes  e-  the  symptoms  and  their  cause 

422-13  e-  to  them  the  law  of  this  action. 

438-29  we  have  heard  Materia  Medica  e-  how 

r  487-22  without  Principle  from  which  to  e-  the 

490-28  Sleep  and  mesmerism  e-  the  mythical  nature 

493-  9  QueMon.  —  Will  you  e-  sickness 

g  510-20  it  cannot  e-  them. 

explained 

a    33-  9  Their  Master  had  e-  it  all  before, 

46-22  and  this  exaltation  e-  his  ascension, 

s  124-16  but  when  e-  on  the  basis  of  physical  sense 

131-26  e-  the  so-called  miracles  of  olden  time 

138-10  On  this  spiritually  scientific  basis  Jesus  e- 

h  334-28  [Science lias  e-  me]." 

o  350-14  Unless  the  works  .  .  .  which  his  words  e-, 

350-31  the  Word  was  materially  e*, 

p  420-14  This  fact  of  C.  S.  should  V)e  e-  to  invalids  when 

441-  2  e-  from  his  statute-book,  the  Bible, 

g  501-15  e-  by  that  Love  for  whose  rest  the 

510-20  Geology  has  never  e-  the  earth's  formations; 

explaining 

a    33-11  breaking  (e-)  it  to  others, 

b  292-19  E-  the  origin  of  material  man 

315-32  E-  and  demonstrating  the  way 

explains 

pre/  xi-  5  C.  S.  rationally  e-  that  all  otlier 

sp    80-16  and  e- extraortlinary  phenomena; 

89-23  e-  the  phenomena  of  improvisation 

s  114-23  C.  S.  e-  all  cause  and  effect  as  mental, 

148-  8  The  former  e-  the  man  of  men, 

b  278-  3  Divine  metaphysics  e-  away  matter. 

o  343-15  €•  the  impossibility  of  good  producing  evil ; 

361-  2  Here  C.  S.  intervenes,  e-  these 

p  433-  5  e-  the  law  relating  to  liver-complaint, 

r  470-11  Divine  Science  c-  the  abstract  statement 

493-  5  science  contradicts  this,  and  e-  the 

g  511-  3  and  so  e-  the  Scripture  phrase, 

52*2-11  Science  e-  as  impossible. 

534-14  and  the  Apostle  Paul  e-  this  warfare 

545-  1  Error  .  .  .  e-  Deity  through  mortal  and  finite 

explanation 

easy 

an  102-26  not  lending  itself  to  an  easy  e- 
her 

p  374-10  in  her  e-  of  disease  as  originating  in 
of  body 

ph  200-  9  would  be  wise  not  to  undertake  the  e-  of  body. 
of  optics 

•s  111-15  even  as  the  e-  of  optics  rejects  the 
Principle  and 

sp    83-28  gains  the  divine  Principle  and  e-  of  all  things. 

a    23-  9  but  its  scientific  e-  is,  that 
this 

ph  173-18  Physiology  continues  this  c, 

b  302-  6  not  lost,  but  found  through  this  e- ; 
■without  „  ^ 

s  149-10  they  are  left  without  e-  except  in  C.  S. 
your 

/  237-29  Impatient  at  your  e; 

ph  189-  2  the  f  •  of  the  sun's  influence  over  the  earth. 

p  385-  5  e-  lies  in  the  support  which  they  derived  from 

414-17  until  your  patients  are  prepared  for  the  e-, 

t  452-13  withhold  not  the  rebuke  or  the  e-  which  destroys 

453-  9  chemicalization  follows  the  e-  of  Truth, 

g  504-21  Here  we  have  the  e-  of  another  passage 

explanations 

/  237-  1  had  occa.'sionally  listened  to  my  e\ 

r  482-13  Is  it  important  to  understand  these  e- 

490-23  The  scientifically  Christian  e-  of  the 

g  555-  7  said  ..."  1  like  your  e-  of  truth, 

explication 

sp    83-16  since  Science  is  an  e-  of  nature. 

g  501-  6  often  seems  so  smothered  ...  as  to  require  e-, 
exploiting 

t  457-31  without  e-  other  means. 

explored 

s  121-  6  the  heavenly  fields  were  incorrectly  e-. 

exploring 

a    26-4  in  speechless  agony  e-  the  way  for  us, 

exponent  ^         ^      ,^  .,„ 

a    49^  9  Had  they  forgotten  the  great  e-  of  God  ? 

exponents 

a    52-18  common  cause  against  the  e-  of  truth. 

expose  ,.  ,.    . 

p  384-  8  though  they  e-  him  to  fatigue,  cold,  heat, 

386-  5  E-  the  body  to  certain  temperatures,  and 


EXPOSE 


170 


EXTRAORDINARY 


E-  and  denounce  the  claims  of  evil 
e-  evil's  hidden  mental  ways  of 

e-  nineteen  hundred  years  ago 
If  a  child  is  e-  to  contagion  or  infection, 
e-  to  ejection  by  the  operation  of 
better  to  be  e-  to  every  plague  on  earth 
this  falsity  is  e-  by  our  Master 


expose 

t  447-20 
ap  571-  2 

exposed 

s  122-  8 

154-16 

ph  171-19 

p  405-22 

ff  539-21 

exposes 

sp    91-10    because  Science  e- his  nothingness; 
exposition 

pre/  ix-27    she  made  copious  notes  of  Scriptural  e-, 
r  496-31    The  following  is  a  brief  e-  of 

expositions 

pre/    ix-16    not  complete  nor  satisfactory  e-  of  Truth. 

exposure 

s  154-22  Then  it  is  believed  that  e-  to  the  contagion 

p  384-16  If  e-  to  a  draught  of  air  while  in  a 

384-21  such  symptoms  are  not  apt  to  follow  e- ; 

384-27  nor  any  other  disease  will  ever  result  from  e- 

ap  571-  4  Why  this  backwardness,  since  e-  is  necessary 

exposures 

p  385-  4 
385-15 

expound 

t  464-22 
g  539-28 

expounder 

t  459-29    the  Christian  and  scientific  e- 
expounds 

b  274-14    Christianity  and  the  Science  which  e-  it 

express 

pr     4-10  is  not  of  itself  sufficient  to  e-  loyal  and 

8-15  gratitude,  and  love  which  our  words  e*, 

sp    81-20  Erase  the  figures  which  e-  number, 

98-13  human  hypotheses  do  not  e-  C.  S. ; 

/  223-  7  flatter  does  not  e-  Spirit. 

b  313-11  and  the  e-  [expressed]  ima^ge  —  Hdb.  1  .•  3. 

313-12  the  phrase  "  e-  image  "  —  tteb.  1 ;  3. 

331-32  e-  in  divine  Science  the  threefold, 

332-30  highest  type  .  .  .  which  a  fleshly  form  could  e- 

336-24  and  nothing  less  can  e-  God. 

o  354-21  If  our  words  fail  to  e-  our  deeds, 

r  465-13  also  intended  to  e-  the  nature,  essence, 

470-25  If  there  ever  was  a  moment  when  man  did 

not  e- 

470-26  then  there  was  a  moment  when  man  did  not  e* 

expressed 

pr 


have  been  able  to  undergo  .  .  .  fatigues  and  e- 
Constant  toil,  deprivations,  e-, 

has  labored  to  e*  divine  Principle, 
gave  him  more  than  human  power  to  e- 


4-  4 


e-  in  patience,  meekness,  love,  and 

4-19  e-  in  daily  watchfulness  and  in  striving 

11-32  It  is  best  e-  in  thought  and  in  life. 

a    25-  5  infinitely  greater  than  can  be  e-  by  our 

sp    72-17  Perfection  is  not  e-  through  imperfection. 

88-  2  for  which  the  poet  Tennyson  e- 

s  111-  5  as  e-  through  divine  Science. 

119-18  spiritual  and  is  not  e-  in  matter. 

ph  178-22  divine  Mind,  e-  in  Science. 

/  210-  1  Its  ideas  are  e-  only  in 

213-20  Mozart  experienced  more  than  he  e*. 

c  259-  7  divine  nature  was  best  e-  iji  Christ  Jesus, 

b  '293-21  fury  of  mortal  mind  —  e*  in  earthquake, 

304-30  music  is,  must  be,  imperfectly  e*. 

313-11  and  the  express  [e-]  image  —  Hth.  1 ;  3, 

332-  6  As  the  apostle  e-  it  in  words  which 
332-29  He  e-  the  highest  type  of  divinity, 

p  364-27  e-  by  meekness  and  human  affection, 

373-21  Disease  is  e-  not  so  much  by  the  lips  as  in 

392-13  must  be  e-  mentally, 

423-  7  more  strongly  than  the  e-  thought, 

r  471-28  the  spiritual  import,  e-  through  Science, 

g  508-10  The  feminine  gender  is  not  yet  e- 

519-10  are  complete  and  forever  e-, 

520-  3  Unfathomable  Mind  is  e-. 

541-10  the  worship  e- by  Cain's  fruit  ? 

expresses 

pr     3-26  Action  e*  more  gratitude  than  speech. 

a    23-28  e-  the  helplessness  of  a  blind  faith; 

38-16  It  e-  spiritual  power; 

/  208-26  A  material  body  only  e-  a  material  and 

c  258-13  God  e-  in  man  the  infinite  idea 

b  298-15  Material  sense  c  the  belief  that 

300-28  reflects  and  c-  the  divine  substance 

310-10  God  is  His  own  infinite  Mind,  and  e-  all. 

331-17  Kverything  in  God's  universe  e-  Him. 

333-  9  Christ  e-  (iod's  spiritual,  eternal  nature. 
p  376-21  only  what  that  so-called  mind  e-. 

r  467-31  unaerstood  through  the  idea  which  e-  it 

468-28  Eternity,  not  time,  c-  the  thought  of  Life, 

477-30  Separated  from  man,  who  c-  Soul,  Spirit  would 

484-13  The  physical  universe  e-  the  conscious 

q  507-26  This  divine  Principle  of  all  e-  Science 


expresses 

g  518-27 
ap  576-27 

expressing- 

sp    89-20 

s   114-19 

115-  5 

p  424-17 

g  507-  5 

expression 

audible 

pr    11-32 
fervency  o£ 
pr      8-21 
fuller 

o  361-22 
iuflnite 

b  336-10 
of  Soul 

/•  477-26 
of  Spirit 

r  484-30 
perfect 

gl  591-19 
public 

pr    13-12 
verbal 

pr      3-25 


Spirit,  comprehends  and  e-  all. 

The  term  Lord,  .  .  .  e-  the  Jewish  concept, 

beauty  and  poetry,  and  the  power  of  e-  them, 
in  e-  the  new  tongue  we  must 
ditticulty  of  so  e-  metaphysical  ideas 
e-  such  opinions  as  may  alarm 
tenderly  e-  the  fatherhood  and 


Such  a  desire  has  little  need  of  audible  e*. 

with  whatever  fervency  of  e- 

to  give  a  clearer  and  fuller  e- 

even  the  infinite  e-  of  infinite  Mind, 

Man  is  the  e-  of  Soul. 

the  understanding  and  e-  of  Spirit  ? 

of  whom  man  is  the  full  and  perfect  e* ; 

Can  the  mere  public  e-  of  our  desires 

Gratitude  is  much  more  than  a  verbal  e-  of 


sp    86-26  peculiarities  of  e-,  recollected  sentences, 

/  210-19  The  e-  mortal  mind  is  really  a  solecism, 

247-23  reflects  the  charms  of  His  goodness  in  e*, 

c  255-  3  thought  expands  into  e-. 

b  289-  9  He  is  little  else  than  the  e-  of  error. 

o  349-16  English  is  inadequate  to  the  e-  of 

r  470-23  Man  is  the  e-  of  God's  being. 

expressions 

g  518-22  All  the  varied  e-  of  God 


expressive 

b  320-  5 

extend 

p  418-18 


names  are  often  e-  of  spiritual  ideas. 


the  "negation   must  e-  to  the  supposed  dis- 
ease 
extended 

a   43-20    perpetuated  and  e-  it. 
extends 

s  128-16  It  e-  the  atmosphere  of  thought, 

146-29  and  e*  throughout  all  space. 

b  328-31  purpose  of  his  great  life-work  e-  through  time 
extent 

8  139-22    darkening  to  some  e-  the  inspired  pages. 

163-25    Nowhere  is  .  .  .  displayed  to  a  greater  e-j 
o  349-28    To  a  certain  e-  this  is  equally 

exterminated 

s  164-16    diseased  thought-germs  are  e: 
p  377-11    when  their  fear  of  climate  is  e*. 

exterminates 

s  157-  8    C.  S.  e-  the  drug,  and  rests  on  Mind 
extermination 

g  543-15    is  engaged  in  a  warfare  of  e-. 
exterminator 

r  409-13    The  e-  of  error  is  the  great  truth 

externalized 

o  360-13    which  mind-picture  or  e-  thought 
an  image  of  thought  e-. 
e-,  yet  subjective,  states  of  faith  and 
gives  the  history  of  error  in  its  c-  forms, 


p  411-23 

g  512-15 

522-13 

externals 


P 
extinct 


8-  8    such  e-  are  spoken  of  by  Jesus  as 


When  .  .  .  the  belief  of  life  in  matter  ia  e*, 
Life  is  never  for  a  moment  e-. 


sp    74-11 
b  309-30 

extinction 

s  110-16    even  to  the  e-  of  all  belief  in  matter, 
extingruisli 

b  298-  5    As  a  cloud  hides  the  sun  it  cannot  e-, 
extinguished 

a    61-18    no  more  .  .  .  than  God  could  be  e-. 
extinguishes 

r  474-32    Light  e-  the  darkness. 


extract 

an  102-24 
/  201-17 

extracted 

/  212-  3    tooth 

extracts 

p  437-33 


ane-  from  the  Boston  Herald: 

The  way  to  e-  error  from  mortal  mind  is  to 


e-  sometimes  aches  again  in  belief. 


certain  e-  on  the  Rights  of  Man, 
extraordinary 

sp  80-16    dispels  mystery  and  explains  e-  phenomena; 


EXTRAVAGANCE 


171 


FACE 


extra  vagrance 

m    58-26    a  wife  ought  not  to  court  vulgar  e- 

extreme 

ap  570-  6    shocked  into  another  e-  mortal  mood, 
570-  7    for  one  e-  follows  another. 

extremity 

ph  166-25    in  his  e-  and  only  as  a  last  resort, 
c  266-14    "  man's  e-  is  God's  opportunity." 
eye  (see  also  eye's) 
beholds 

r  479-10    An  image  ...  is  all  that  the  e-  beholds. 
blue 

/  220-  9    The  violet  lifts  her  blue  e-  to  greet  the 
brother's 

t  455-16    mote  out  of  thy  brother's  e-."  —  Matt.  7 ;  5. 
ear  aud 

sp    84-20    not  dependent  upon  the  ear  and  e-  for 
guided  by  the 

p  429-  8    When  walking,  we  are  guided  by  the  e-. 
hath  not  seen 

ph  179-  7    Immortal  Mind  heals  what  e-  hath  not  seen ; 
c  255-18    £•  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  heard 
His  voice, 
"e-  hath  not  seen  nor  ear  heard."  —/  Cor.  2 ;  9. 
reveals  what  "  e-  hath  not  seen,"  —7  Cor.  2 : 9. 

No  human  e-  was  there  to  pity,  no  arm  to 
save. 
ph  188-30    The  human  e-  knows  not  where  the  orb  of  day  is, 
inlue 

c  262-18    but  now  mine  e-  seeth  Thee."  —  Job  42  -5. 

/  241-31    to  go  through  the  e-  of  a  needle,"  —  Matt.  19  .•  24. 

t  449-10    togothroughthe  e-of  aueedle,"— il/att.l9;24. 
physical 

s  121-18    is  invisible  to  the  physical  e-, 
right 

s  141-  7    cut  off  the  right  hand  and  pluck  out  the  right  e-, 
testimony  of  the 

s  121-21    false  testimony  of  the  e-  deluded  the 
thine  own 

t  455-15    the  beam  out  of  thine  own  e- ;  —  Matt.  7 : 6. 
through  the 

b  2Sir-72    They  can  neither  see  Spirit  through  the  e-  nor 
twinkling  of  an 

b  291-  6    "  in  the  twinkling  of  an  e-,"—l  Cor.  15  ; 52. 


t  459-  2 
g  554-  1 
human 

a    49-16 


a    30-15  "  An  c-  for  an  e,"  —  Matt.  5 ;  38. 

b  330-13  £■  hath  neither  seen  God  nor  His  image 

p  378-11  By  looking  a  tiger  fearlessly  in  the  e-, 

378-13  may  infuriate  another  by  looking  it  in  the  e-, 

393-26  "  the  light  of  the  body  is  the  e-,'^—  Matt.  6 ;  22. 

r  486-  4  Suppose  one  accident  happens  to  the  e-, 

ap  573-  4  while  yet  beholding  what  the  e-  cannot  see, 

eyelids 

ph  193-11  The  e-  closed   gently  and   the   breathing   be- 
came 


eye's 


s  122-16    On  the  e-  retina,  sky  and  tree-tops 


Bounding  off  with  laughing  e-,  she  presently 

declared  .  .  .  this  fruit  would  open  man's  e- 

Jesus  was  incarnate  to  mortal  e-. 

"  of  purer  e-  than  to  behold  evil,"  —  Hab.  1 ;  1^ 
"  of  purer  e-  than  to  behold  evil."  —  Hab.  1 .- 13. 


eyes 

before  their 

a    43-  4    his  material  disappearance  before  their  e- 
blind 

t  444-  2    these  very  failures  may  open  their  blind  e-. 
causes  the 

/  211-25    If  .  .  .  material  organism  causes  the  e-  to  see 
close  the 

sp    87-30    We  have  but  to  close  the  e-,  and  forms  rise 
close  your 

sp    71-10    Close  your  e-,  and  you  may  dream  that  you 
71-14    Close  your  e-  again,  and  you  may 
having 

a    38-28    Having  e-  ye  see  not, 
gl  586-  6    "  Having  e-,  see  ye  not  ?  "  —  Mark  8 ;  18. 
her 

/  221-23    These  truths,  opening  her  e- 
his 

ph  193-  8    Mr.  Clark  lay  with  his  e-  fixed  and  sightless. 
193-13    In  about  ten  minutes  he  opened  his  e- 
195-  1    His  e-  were  inflamed  by  the  light. 
laughing 

/  237-  5 
man's 

ph  165-  3 
mortal 

b  334-20 

of  purer 

/  243-22 

o  357-  4 

opened  the 

a    49-  3    opened  the  e-  of  their  understanding, 
open  the 

t  451-24    obligated  to  open  the  e-  of  his  students 
aj)  570-30    willing  to  open  the  e-  of  the  people  to  the 
our 

b  268-  *    which  we  have  seen  with  our  e-,  —  I  John  1  .■  1. 
people's 

/  220-  5    Such  admissions  ought  to  open  people's  e- 
solemn 

p  434-18    earnest,  solemn  e-,  kindling  with  hope 
their 

o  350-19    and  their  e-  they  have  closed;  —  Matt.  13 ;  15. 
350-21    they  should  see  with  their  e\  —  Matt.  13 ;  15. 
through  the 

pref   ix-  4    drinks  in  the  outward  world  through  the  e* 
your 

g  530-15    then  your  e-  shall  be  opened;  —  Gen.  3  .•  5. 
530-20    and  saying,  ..."  I  can  open  your  e-. 
ap  574-26    it  will  lift  the  sackcloth  from  your  c-, 

sn    76-  3  at  Niagara,  with  e-  open  only  to  that  wonder, 

ph  165-  4  it  closed  the  e-  of  mortals 

189-  3  If  the  e-  see  no  sun  for  a  week,  we  still 

c  255-11  Mortal  man  has  made  a  covenant  with  his  e- 

t  452-  8  e-  accustomed  to  darkness  are  pained  by 

r  491-22  goes  on,  whether  our  e-  are  closed  or  open. 

g  530-23  saying,  .  .  .  more  pleasant  to  the  e- 

gl  586-  3  definition  of 

eye-witness 

p  436-  2    he  was  an  e-  to  the  good  deeds 


F 


fable 

s  129-  8  by  reversing  the  material/-, 

129-  9  be  the/-  pro  or  con, 

b  302-19  This  statement  is  based  on  fact,  not/*. 

p  408-  7  a  universal  insanity  .  .  .  mistakes/  for  fact 

g  544-18  suggestion  of  more  than  the  one  Mind,  —  is  in 

the/ 

gl  586-  7  Fan.  Separator  of/  from  fact; 

fables 

an  103-26    they  annihilate  the/  of  mortal  mind, 
fabulous 

/  231-18    discords  have  only  a/  existence, 

face 

before  the 

a    49-31    before  the/ of  the  Most  High,"  — Zam.  3;  35. 
her 

s  154-29    little  one,  who  thinks  she  has  hurt  her  / 
his 

ph  193-10    In  a  few  moments  his/  changed; 
ap  558-  5    and  his/  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  —  Rev.  10  .•  1. 
My 

s  140-  6    "  Thou  canst  not  see  My/ ;  —  Exdd.  33  .•  20. 
name  the 

sp    76-  2    name  the/  that  smiles  on  them 
of  tJesua 

c  260-  5    or thepaintercandepicttheformand/of  Jesus, 
of  the  sky 

sp    85-21    can  discern  the/  of  the  skv ;  —  Matt.  16  ;  3. 
/  233-17    Ye  who  can  discern  the  f-  of  the  sky, 
g  509-31    can  discern  the  /  of  the  sky ;  —  Matt.  16  .•  3. 


face 

one 

t  457-15    each  of  them  could  see  but  one/  of  it, 
pallid 

p  415-17    Note  how  thought  makes  the/  pallid, 
sallow 

p  433-14    His  sallow/  blanches  with  fear, 
sun's 

£7  548-10    when  clouds  cover  the  sun's/! 
Thy 

■  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  Thy/  —  Psal.  17 .- 15. 


jih  190-28 
thy 

gr  535-25 
•whole 

g  521-22 


in  the  sweat  of  thy/  shalt  thou  —Gen.  3  .•  19. 

watered  the  whole  /  of  the  ground.  —  Gen, 
2;  6. 


pr     8-  5  /•  to/  with  their  wickedness 

s  121-  1  and  starvation  stared  him  in  the/; 

163-11  druggist,  or  drug  on  the/-  of  the  earth, 

/  245-14  She  had  no  care-lined/, 

c  263-29  thrown  into  the/  of  spiritual  immensity, 

b  305-  5  a/-  refiected  in  the  mirror  is  not  the  original, 

338-18  upon  the/  of  the  deep,"  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 

o  342-  9  presumptuously,  in  the/-  of  Bible  history 

t  450-  7  while  looking  you  blandly  in  the/, 

r  479-20  upon  the/  ol  the  deep."  —  Gen.  1  •  2. 

g  503-  7  upon  the/-  of  tlie  deep.  —  Gen.  1 .-  2. 

503-  8  moved  upon  the/  of  the  waters.  —  Gen.  1 .-  2. 

603-13  saith  to  the  darkness  upon  the/  of  error, 


FACE 


172 


FACTS 


face 

g  518-  6    upon  the/-  of  all  the  earth,  —  Gen.  1 ;  29. 
ap  558-14    When  you  look  it  fairly  in  the/-, 

faces 

p  439-16    in  the  perturbed/-  of  these  worthies, 

gl  59C-29    The  Jewish  women  wore  veils  over  their/* 

facilitate 

p  421-10    showing  him  that  it  was  to/-  recovery. 

fac-similes 

sp   86-25    Portraits,  landscape-paintings,/-  of 

fact 

awful 

r  472-28    the  awful/-  that  unrealities  seem  real 
based  on 

b  302-18    This  statement  is  based  on/-,  not  fable. 

s  131-10    The  central/-  of  the  Bible  is  the 
concerning^  error 

sp    92-22    Until  the/- concerning  error  — namely, 
counter 

/  233-28    The  counter/-  relative  to  any  disease 
demonstrable 

s  108-  6    unfolding  to  me  the  demonstrable  /-  that 
elaborated  the 

s  141-14    Jesus  elaborated  the/-  that  the  healing  effect 
established 

p  384-28    In  Science  this  is  an  established/- 
eternal 

g  544-10    Matter  cannot  change  the  eternal  /- 
every 

t  450-  2    twist  every/-  to  suit  themselves. 
figure  or  in 

b  282-13    Mind  and  .  .  .  never  unite  in  figure  or  in/-. 
fixed 

m    65-26    Matrimony,  which  was  once  a  fixed/- among  us, 
ph  180-19    by  declaring  disease  to  be  a  fixed  /-, 
foundational 

o  348-12    Jesus  established  this  foundational/-, 
g^loriouH 

g  529-  9    usher  in  Science  and  the  glorious/-  of  creation, 
S^reat 

8  109-  6    This  great/-  is  not,  however,  seen  to  be 
137-17    and  his  reply  set  forth  a  great  /- : 
ph  199-  9    Hence  the  great/-  that  Afind  alone 
/  228-  4    impossible  if  this  great/-  of  being  were  learned, 
o  285-  5    it  IS  the  great  /-  of  being  for  time  and  eter- 
nity. 
339-26    the  great/-  that  God  is  the  only  Mind ; 
o  343-18    scientifically  demonstrates  this  great  /-, 
p  398-32    The  great/-  remains  that 

412-  1    The  great/-  that  God  lovingly  governs  all, 
421-16    great  /-  which  covers  the  whole  ground, 
430-12    When  will  mankind  wake  to  this  great /- 
harmony  is  the 

p  412-23    Mentally  insist  that  harmony  is  the/-, 
heedless  of  the 

p  362-  7    Heedless  of  the/-  that  she  was  debarred 
Ignorant  of  the 

s  1.59-30    Ignorant  of  the  /-  that  a  man's  belief  produces 
illustrates  the 

p  402-24    mesmerism  .  .  .  illustrates  the/- just  stated. 
Immortal 

b  327-  4    Science,  which  reveals  the  immortal  /- 
in  metaphysics 

s  154-  9    This/-  in  metaphysics  is  illustrated  by 
in  Science 

ap  573-  6    This  testimony  .  .  .  sustains  the  /-  in  Science, 
knowledge  of  the 

ph  199-19    of  less  importance  than  a  knowledge  of  the/-. 
matter  of 

r  486-32    as  a  matter  of/-,  these  calamities  often 
mere 

p  363-32    there  was  encouragement  in  the  mere/- 
mistaking 

sp    84-  5    not  by  foreshadowing  evil  and  mistaking/- 
of  being 

/  228-  4    if  this  great/-  of  being  were  learned, 

249-26    is  sometimes  nearer  the/-  of  being  than 
b  285-  5    the  great/-  of  being  for  time  and  eternity. 
320-18    declares  plainly  the  spiritual/-  of  being, 
one 

r  492-  3    should  be  but  one/-  before  the  thought, 
one  more 

an  101-  5    one  more/-  to  be  recorded  in  the  history  of 
only 

b  297-17    The  only/-  concerning  any  material  concept  is, 
r  471-20    spirituality  of  the  universe  is  the  only/- 
remains 

s  164-23    the  forever/-  remains  paramount 
b  289-23    the/-  remains,  that  God's  universe  is 
scientific 

TO   69-  2    The  scientific/-  that  man  and  the  universe 
/  207-27    The  spiritual  reality  is  the  scientific/- 
o  295-13    will  at  last  yield  to  the  scientific/- 


fact 

spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
such  a 

8  152-19  Such  a/-  illustrates  our  theories. 
this 

sp    81-10  this/-  affords  no  certainty  of 

s  111-27  thi.s/-  became  evident  to  me, 

134-32  This/-  at  present  seems  more  mysterious  than 

145-17  From  this/-  arise  its  ethical  as  well  as 

151-29  acknowledge  this/-,  yield  to  this  power, 

ph  194-14  Every  theory  opposed  to  this/-  .  .  .  would  make 

/  207-  5  This/-  proves  our  position, 

320-21  avers  that  this /-  is  not  forever  to  he  humbled 

p  420-13  This  /-  of  C.  S.  should  be  explained  to  invalids 

427-  1  If  it  is  true  that  man  lives,  this/-  can  never 

r  467-11  in  proportion  as  this/-  becomes  apparent, 
vrhereas  the 

j>rc/viii-10  whereas  the  /-  is  that  Spirit  is  good  and  real, 

/  211-28  whereas  the/-  is  that  only  through 

sp    73-  6  The/-  is  that  neither  the  one  nor  the  other 

s  116-17  They  never  .  .  .  insist  upon  the  /-  that  God  is 
all, 

127-20  It  teaches  that  matter  is  the  falsity,  not  the  /-, 

143-  2  Hence  the/-  that,  to-day,  as  yesterday,  Christ 

153-22  The  /-  that  pain  cannot  exist  where  there  is  no 

154-13  /-  was,  that  he  had  not  caught  the  cholera  by 

162-12  Experiments  have  favored  the/-  that  Mind 

/  222-12  availed  herself  of  the/-  that  Mind  governs 

238-29  To  reconstruct  timid  iustice  and  place  the/- 

b  270-29  Hence  the  f-  that  the  hiunan  mind 

289-14  The/-  that  the  Christ,  or  Truth,  overcame 

339-11  can  receive  no  encouragement  from  the/- 

p  368-  3  confidence  inspired  by  Science  lies  in  the/- 

368-29  has  a  foundation  in/-. 

371-  1  when  in  /'•  all  is  Mind. 

371-28  father  to  the/-  that  Mind  can  do  it; 

374-12  is  in/-  the  objective  state  of  mortal  mind, 

388-22  The/-  is,  food  does  not  affect  the  absolute 

408-  2  This  view  is  not  altered  by  the/-  that 

408-  7  mistakes  fable  for/-  throughout  the  entire 

412-25  Realize  the  presence  of  health  and  the/- 

414-11  the/-  that  truth  and  love  will  establish  a 

420-17  /-  that  Truth  overcomes  both  disease  and 

r  486-  1  matter  is  without  foundation  in/-, 
Fan.    Separator  of  fable  from/-; 
the  first  delusion  that  error  exists  as/- ; 


gl  586-  7 
594-  7 

factor 

pref   X-  8 

S  109-  2 

144-20 

151-  2 


this  mind  is  not  a/-  in  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 
as  the  leading/-  in  Mind-science, 
is  not  a/-  in  tlie  realism  of  being, 
as  if  there  was  but  one/-  in  the  case; 
151-  3    but  this  one/-  they  represent  to  be  body, 
159-14    as  if  matter  were  the  only/-  to  be  consulted 
ph  185-21    excludes  the  human  mind  as  a  spiritual/- 
p  370-14    faith  in  the  drug  is  the  sole/-  in  the  cure. 

factors 

r  492-30   theory,  ...  is  that  there  are  two/-, 

facts 

broadest 

sp   97-21    The  broadest/-  array  the  most  falsities 
connate 

pref  viii-21    the  response  deducible  from  two  connate/-, 
conscious 

gi  593-  5    the  conscious/-  of  spiritual  Truth. 
demonstrate  the 

p  429-27    and  do  not  demonstrate  the/-  it  involves, 
eternal 

b  293-16    perpetuating  the  eternal/- 
everlasting 

s  121-20    rebuked  by  clearer  views  of  the  everlasting/-, 
expound  the 

g  539-28    more  than  human  power  to  expound  the/- 
fundamental 

8  120-  9    arrive  at  the  fundamental/-  of  being. 
grrand 

/  244-  4    Divine  Science  reveals  these  grand/-. 

t  460-26    she  had  to  impart,  while  teaching  its  grand/, 

r  471-  9    afford  no  indication  of  the  grand/-  of  being; 
great 

,s  122-  4    the  great/-  of  Life,  rightly  understood, 
gl  597-19    spiritual  sense  unfolds  the  great/-  of 
harmonious 

p  420-31    the  harmonious/-  of  Soul  and  immortal  being. 
immortal 

b  279-17 

p  428-28 
important 

g  548-28    important  /-  in  regard  to  so-called  embryonic 
invincible 

a    55-  5    but  this  does  not  affect  the  invincible/-, 
maintain  the 

p  417-11    Maintain  the/-  of  C.  S.,  —  that  Spirit  is  God, 


the  immortal  f-  of  being  are  seen, 
the  immortal/-  of  being  are  admitted. 


FACTS 


173 


FAITH 


facts 

of  being 

(see  being) 
of  creation 

g  544-19    The/-  of  creation,  as  previously  recorded, 
of  divine  Science 

r  471-13   /•  of  divine  Science  should  be  admitted, 
of  existence 

sp    95-30    Material  sense  does  not  unfold  the/-  of  exist- 
ence; 
of  barmony 

o  356-  7    Discord  can  never  establish  the/-  of  harmony. 
of  Mind 

^268-18    as  well  as  on  the/- of  Mind. 
of  Science 

(/  516-  7    subordinate  ...  to  the/-  of  Science, 
of  Soul 

p  428-  4    demonstration  of  the/-  of  Soul  in  Jesus'  way 
of  Spirit 

/  215-10    matter  and  mortality  do  not  reflect  the  /•  of 
Spirit. 

h  281-30    as  we  grasp  the  /■  of  Spirit. 
only 

r  479-22    the  only  /•  are  Spirit  and  its  innumerable 
permanent 

c  264-  2    before  the  permanent  /•  .  .  .  appear. 
primal 

sp    87-15    for  it  presents  primal  /-  to  mortal  mind. 
scientific 

</  552-11    spiritual  scientific  /-  of  existence 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
subservine:  the 

b  319-  1    error  reversed  as  subserving  the  /- 
these 

s  139-20    these  /•  show  how  a  mortal  and  material  sense 
ph  169-10    I  name  these  /'•  to  show  that  disease  has 

r  471-14    the  evidence  as  to  these  /-  is  not 
true 

p  376-23    true  /-  in  regard  to  harmonious  being,. 
two 

/  251-10    mortals  wake  to  the  knowledge  of  two  /• : 


an  101-13 
S  149-22 
/  237-23 
b  283-10 
O  341-17 

343-  8 
p  369-  8 

438-21 
r  476-19 

496-22 

faculties 

S  162-14 
/  211-27 
211-30 
214-32 
215-  5 
246-  4 
r  472-17 
488-24 

faculty 

a>i  100-13 
s  156-  5 
162-29 
b  327-29 
o  348-10 
p  407-22 
r  490-  5 
£7  528-31 

fade 

sp    81-19 

fades 

/  246-14 

fading 

s  150-30 
/  247-11 
c  263-32 
264-  7 
o  357-22 


fail 


s  149-12 

ph  173-  1 

194-  3 

/  227-14 

o  354-21 

p  372-22 

t  443-14 

444-  7 

448-28 

450-  8 

455-12 

ap  669-15 


"  The  /•  which  had  been  promised  by 
The  logic  is  lame,  and  /•  contradict  it. 
Some  invalids  are  unwilling  to  know  the  /• 
They  are  not  /-  of  Mind. 
The  /-  are  so  absolute  and  numerous 
unfair  to  impugn  and  misrepresent  the  /-, 
He  enters  into  a  diviner  sense  of  the  /-, 
the  /•  in  the  case  show  that  this  fur 
the  /•  which  belong  to  immortal  man. 
belief,  at  war  with  the  /-  of  immortal  Life. 

The  indestructible  /•  of  Spirit  exist  without 

then,  when  the  body  is  dematerialized,  these  /- 

these  /-  be  conceived  of  as  immortal. 

there  is  no  oblivion  for  Soul  and  its  /. 

with  all  the  /-  of  Mind; 

I^ife  and  its  /•  are  ncjt  measured  by 

Error  is  neither  Mind  nor  one  of  Mind's  /-. 

Mind  alone  possesses  all  /-, 

ordered  the  medical  /-  of  Paris  to 

A  case  of  dropsy,  given  up  by  the  /-, 

With  due  respect  for  the  /-, 

Reason  is  the  most  active  human /-. 

It  is  a  pity  that  the  medical  /-  and  clergy 

No  /-  of  Mind  is  lost. 

Human  will  is  .  .  .  not  a  /-  of  Soul. 

this  may  be  a  useful  hint  to  the  medical  /-. 

grass  seemeth  to  wither  and  the  flower  to  /-, 

the  transient  sense  of  beauty/, 

the  doctrine  of  ...  is/-  out. 

/-  and  fleeting  as  mortal  belief. 

The/-  forms  of  matter. 

Mortals  must  look  beyond  /-,  flnite  forms, 

wrong  notions  ,  .  .  are/-  out. 

If  you/-  to  succeed  in  any  case,  it  is  because 

we/-  to  see  how  anatomy  can 

I  cannot  /•  to  discern  the  coincidence 

cannot/-  to  foresee  the  doom  of  all  oppression. 

If  our  words/-  to  express  our  deeds, 

Its  false  supports/'-  one  after  another. 

If  patients/  to  experience  the 

If  Christian  Scientists  ever/  to  receive 

he  cannot/  of  success  in  healing. 

never/-  to  stab  their  benefactor  in  the  back. 

and  if,  knowing  the  remedy,  you/-  to  use  the 

and/-  to  strangle  the  serpent  of  sin 


failed 

pre/     x-20  till  all  physical  supports  have/-, 

a    45-14  persecutors  had/  to  hide  immortal  Truth 

sp    83-  3  the  worshijjpers  of  Baal/-  to  do; 

s  143-  2  brought  to  him  a  case  they  had/-  to  heal, 

15-2-24  Every  material  dependence  had/-  her 

o  351-10  learned  that  her  own  prayers/-  to  heal  her 

p  388-  8  when  dire  inflictions/-  to  destroy  his  body. 

427-27  when  all  such  remedies  have/- 

t  464-15  and  the  Scientists  had/  to  relieve  him, 

failing 

ph  166-23  F-  to  recover  health  through  adherence  to 

/  220-23  Finding  his  health/-,  he  gave  up  his 

t  459-10  lest  you  yourself  be  condemned  for/-  to 

fails 

s  148-27  When  physiology/-  to  give  health  or  life 

149-  8  succeeds  in  one  instance/  in  another, 

157-  3  It  succeeds  where  homoeopathy/, 

b  329-19  because  he/  in  his  flrst  effort. 

p  370-27  Quackery  likewise/  at  length  to 

failure 

ph  180-21  Every  attempt  of  evil  to  destroy  good  is  a/-, 

199-23  /•  is  occasioned  by  a  too  feeble  faith. 

c  260-17  distrust  .  .  .  ensures/-  at  the  outset. 


failures 

/  240-19 
t  444-  2 

fain 

b  302-29 

faint 

pt-ef  vii-  3 
47-  3 


past  /•  will  be  repeated  until  all  wrong  work  is 
these  very  /-  may  open  their  blind  eyes. 

mortal  sense  would  /-  have  us  so  believe. 


beholds  the  flrst  /  morning  beams, 
a  /•  conception  of  the  Life  which  is  God. 
8  144-10    and  afford  /-  gleams  of  God,  or  Truth. 
/  218-29    they  shall  walk,  and  not /-."—Isa.  40; 31. 
219-12    "  sick,  and  the  whole  heart  / ;  "  —  Isa.  1 ;  5. 
254^  4    walk,  and  not  /-,"  —  Isa.  40  .-31. 

faintly 

a    29-29    though  at  flrst  /  developed. 
sp    91-17    and  reflect  but  /  the  substance  of  Life  or 
ap  577-32    one  word  shows,  though  /,  the  light  which  C.  S. 

fair 

pre/  viii-16  On  this  basis  C.  S.  will  have  a  /  fight. 

s  122-20  barometer,  .  .  .  points  to  /-  weather  in 

141-30  Let  it  have  /-  representation  by  the  jiress. 

ph  167-32  /'•  seeming  for  straightforward  character, 

191-22  "not  a  leaf  unfolds  its  /•  outlines, 

p  437-  6  It  blots  the  /■  escutcheon  of  omnipotence. 

r  490-21  would,  by  /•  logic,  annihilate  man 

g  5.55-  3  A  /•  conclusion  from  this  might  be, 

ap  575-25  a  city  of  the  Spirit,  /,  royal,  and  square. 


fairly 

/  231-  3 

240-28 
b  319-19 


Unless  an  ill  is  rightly  met  and  /-  overcome 
one  must  pay  fully  and  /  the 
when  it  becomes  /-  understood  that  the  divine 

329-  2  elements  of  pure  Christianity  will  be  / 

t  457-10  never  .  .  .  fears  to  have  /■  understood. 

ap  558-14  When  you  look  it  /-  in  the  face, 

fairness 

/  248-  9  feeds  the  body  with  supernal  freshness  and  /-, 

faith 

absolute 

pr     1-  2  absolute  /-  that  all  things  are  possible  to  God, 
all 

p  426-23  The  relinquishment  of  all  /•  in  death 
and  belief 

pr    12-18  borrows  its  power  from  human  /•  and  belief. 
and  piety 

sp    98-26  no  proper  connection  with  /  and  piety. 
and  understanding 

8  107-13  fresh  pinions  are  given  to/-  and  understanding, 

b  312-27  It  divides  f-  and  understanding  between 

p  366-10  mental  penury  chills  his/-  and  understanding. 

387-30  gives  man/-  and  understanding  whereby  to 
armed  with 

b  293-  7  Science  armed  with/-,  hope,  and  fruition. 
article  of 

s  145-32  Our  Master's  flrst  article  of/-  propounded  to 
blacksmith's 

ph  199-13  but  by  reason  of  the  blacksmith's/-  in 
blind 

pr    12-  8  through  a  blind/  in  God. 

a    23-23  expresses  the  helple8.sness  of  a  blind/; 

ph  167-  4  If  we  rise  no  higher  than  blind/, 

p  398-28  blind  f-  removes  bodily  ailments  for  a  season, 

gl  582-  2  not  a  faltering  nor  a  blind/,  but  the 

ap  569-15  Alas  for  those  who  break/-  with  divine  Science 
dawn  In  ,     , 

b  298-  3  They  dawn  in/  and  glow  full-orbed 
dead 

/  228-32  influence  of  their  dead/-  and  ceremonies. 

b  279-  4  New  Testament  writer  plainly  describes/-, 


FAITH 


174 


FAITH 


faith 

8  155-12    individual  dissent  or/-,  unless  it  rests  on 
ecstasy  or 

pr    14-  7    is  to  have,  not  mere  emotional  ecstasy  or/-, 
Bl  Dorado  of 

ap  559-30    out  of  bondage  into  the  El  Dorado  off-  and 
enlig^litened 

pr    15-31    the  foundation  of  enlightened/-. 
exercised  their 

7n    64-  3    Our  forefathers  exercised  their/- 

ph  199-24    failure  is  occasioned  by  a  too  feeble/-. 

/  226-19    fetter/-  and  spiritual  understanding. 
firm  in 

a    23-13    said:  "  He  that  taketh  one  doctrine,  firm  in/-, 
general 

a  155-  8    not  yet  divorced  the  drug  from  the  general/-. 

6  319-10    lower  appeal  to  the  general /- 
ipreat 

8  133-  7    "I  have  not  found  so  great/-,  —  Matt.  8 .- 10. 
half  the 

/  202-  7    half  the/-  they  bestow  upon  the 
his 

s  146-  1    he  proved  his  /•  by  his  works. 
ph  180-  6    his/-  in  their  efforts  is  somewhat  helpful 

/  216-  1    his/-  in  Soul  and  his  indifference  to  the  body. 
hope  and 

pr     9-16    enjoy  the  fruition  of  our  hope  and/-. 

a    45-18    from  the  door  of  human  hope  and/-, 
gl  581-15    AsHEB  (Jacob's  son).     Hope  and/- ; 

584-27    Dove.  .  .  .  purity  and  peace;  hope  and/-. 
human 

{see  liuman) 
implicit 

a    25-26    Implicit/-  in  the  Teacher  and  all  the 
in  a  carnal  mind 

p  395-11    Science  overcomes/-  in  a  carnal  mind, 
in  Deity 

s  146-  7    faith  in  drugs  the  fashion,  rather  than  /-  in 
Deity. 
individual 

8  155-  4    general  belief,  culminating  in  individual/-, 
in  drugs 

s  145-14    whether/-  in  drugs,  tnist  in  hygiene, 
146-  7    have  rendered/-  in  drugs  the  fashion, 
in  God 

(see  God) 
in  hygiene 

/  251-16    whether  through/-  in  hygiene, 
in  matter 
pre/  xi-  7    the  fruits  of  human  /-  in  matter, 

s  130-21    Laboring  long  to  shake  the  adult's  /-  in  mat- 
ter 
146-  6    The  first  idolatry  was  /-  in  matter. 
ph  170-  6    /-  in  matter  instead  of  in  Spirit. 

p  425-24    when/-  in  matter  has  been  conquered. 
in  sin 

p  395-12    destroys  all/-  in  sin  and  in 
inspires 

g  547-32    which  lifts  humanity  .  .  .  and  inspires/-. 
In  tlie  divine  Principle 

b  319-  7    Having/-  in  the  divine  Principle 
in  the  drug 

p  370-14   /-  in  the  drug  is  the  sole  factor  in  the  cure. 
in  tiie  riglit 

a   29-  7    Christian  experience  teaches/-  in  the  right 
in  the  truth 

p  401-  7    If  /-  in  the  truth  of  being,  which  you  impart 
in  Truth 

b  286-  7    gives  full/-  in  Truth, 

t  446-21    strengthens  hope,  enthrones/  in  Truth, 
invalid's 

ph  166-26    The  invalid's/-  in  the  divine  Mind 
in  words 

/  210-  1    superiority  of  faith  by  works  over  /•  in  words. 
is  higher 

b  297-20    F-  is  higher  and  more  spiritual  than  belief. 
John's 

s  133-  3    Was  John's/-  greater  than  that  of  the 
keep  the 

a   29-5    If  they  keep  the/-,  they  will  have  the 
kept  tlie 

a   21-  3    I  have  kept  the/-, "  —  II  Tim.  4 .-  7. 
lacks 

p  366-17    physician  lacks/-  in  the  divine  Mind 
less 

ph  173-32    call  into  action  less/  than  Buddhism 

/  222-13    she  also  had  less/-  in  the  so-called  pleasures 
little 
pre/     x-21    because  there  is  so  little/- in  His 

p  394-30    the  sick  usually  have  little/-  in  it  till  they 
living 

b  308-  3    art  thou  in  the  living/-  that  there  is 


faith 

lose 

s  127-  2  she  will  not  therefore  lose/-  in  Christianity, 

o  351-  3  When  we  lose/-  in  God's  power  to  heal, 
material 

ph  180-21  through  the  material/-  which  they  inspire. 
more 

sp    89-  6  Having  more/-  in  others  than  in  herself, 

ph  181-30  If  you  nave  more/-  in  drugs  than  in  Truth, 

o  358-29  Is  It  likely  that  church-members  have  more/-  in 

359-  6  Is  this  because  the  patients  have  more/-  in 

2)  368-15  When  we  come  to  have  more  /•  in  the  truth 

368-16  more/-  in  Spirit  than  in  matter, 

368-16  more/-  in  living  than  in  dying, 

368-17  more/-  in  God  tlian  in  man, 

373-  3  we  must  have  more/-  in  God  on  this  subject 

must  prove  our 

b  329-13  We  must  prove  our/-  by  demonstration. 
my  ■ 

o  343-  5  show  thee  my/-  by  my  works."  —  Jas.  2 ;  18. 

r  487-26  show  thee  my/-  by  my  works."  — Jas.  2: 18. 
ne^v 

s  134-  9  The  new/-  in  the  Christ,  Truth, 
no 

ph  169-17  we  should  put  no/-  in  material  means. 

o  348-17  I  desire  to  nave  no  /-  in  evil  or 

r  486-  2  you  can  have  no/-  in  falsehood  when 
one  kind  of 

a    23-24  One  kind  of  /-  trusts  one's  welfare  to  others. 
one's 

a    22-26  nor  by  pinning  one's/-  without  works 

an  101-32  proportional  to  one's/-  in  esoteric  magic. 
our 

6  340-  2  until  we  lose  our/-  in  them 

p  410-14  Every  trial  of  our/-  in  God  makes  us  Stronger. 

410-17  the  stronger  should  be  our  /- 
point  beyond 

/  241-23  One's  aim,  a  point  beyond/-,  should  be 
prayer  of 

pr    12-1  "  The  prayer  of/-  shall  save  —  Jas.  5 :  15. 
religious 

sp    88-21  Excite  the  organ  of  veneration  or  religious/-, 

s  139-12  reform  in  religious/-  will  teach  men 
resort  to 

t  443-  5  a  resort  to/-  in  corporeal  means 
shall  he  And 

$  132-27  shall  he  find/-  on  the  earth  ?  "—Ltike  18 .- 8. 
significance  of 

r  488-10  they  have  more  the  significance  of  /•, 
steppin^stone  to 

prpf  vn-18  no  longer  the  stepping-stone  to  /-. 
strong 

ap  567-  5  Strong/-  or  spiritual  strength  wrestles 

superiority  of 

/  209-32  It  shows  the  superiority  of  /-  by  works 
that 

o  359-  4  Will  that  /-  heal  them? 
their 

a    49-  3  inspired  their  devotion,  winged  their  /•, 

s  155-10  equip  the  medicine  with  their  /-, 

o  359-  4  try  to  cure  his  friends  by  their  /-  in  him. 

t  451-10  will  either  make  shipwreck  of  their  /•  or 
this 

s  155-  5  according  to  this  /•  will  the  effect  be. 

ph  181-30  this  /•  will  incline  you  to  the  side  of 

r  487-30  This  /-  relies  upon  an  understood  Principle. 
thy 

o  343-  4  "  Show  me  thy  /-  without  thy  —  Jas.  2 .- 18. 

r  487-25  ' '  Show  me  thy  /•  without  thy  —  Jas.  2 .- 18. 
to  uplift 

r  497-21  served  to  uplift  /-  to 
unflinching 

p  426-27  with  unflinching  /•  in  God, 
unity  of  the 

g  519-19  come  in  the  unity  of  the  /-,  —  Eph.  4 ;  13, 
uplifting 

s  109-19  Christian  healing  by  holy,  uplifting  /• ; 
without  -works 

o    23-15  "  F-  without  works  is  dead."  —  Jas.  2 .-  26. 


ref 

xi-  7 

pr 

11-22 

16-  3 

a 

23-16 

23-17 

23-21 

23-25 

sp 

86-  7 

an 

106-28 

s 

115-27 

125-14 

133-  6 

ICO-  7 

ph 

169-11 

169-14 

170-  5 

/•  in  the  workings,  not  of  Spirit,  but 
only  the  results  of  mortals'  own  /-. 
The  highest  prayer  is  not  one  of  /■  merely; 
/■"-,  if  It  be  nierebelief,  is  as  a  pendulum 
F-,  advanced  to  spiritual  understanding, 
/-  and  the  words  corresponding  thereto 
Another  kind  of  /-  understands  divine  Love 
he  was  answered  by  the  /•  of  a  sick  woman, 
gentleness,  goodness,  /-,  —  Gal.  5 .-  22. 
compassion,  hope,  /-,  meekness,  temperance, 
changes  .  .  .  from  /-  to  understanding, 
also  a  certain  centurion  of  whose  /- 
Unsupported  by  the  /-  reposed  in  it, 
f-  in  rules  of  health  or  in  drugs  begets 
The  /-  reposed  in  these  things  should  find 
the  exercise  of  /•  in  material  modes. 


FAITH 


175 


FALSE 


faith 

ph  198-19  giving  another  direction  to  /■,  the  physician 

/  206-12  hope,  /■,  love  —  is  the  prayer  of  the  righteous. 

215-29  Even  the  /■  of  his  philosophy  spurned 

218-18  if  you  are  without  /•  in  God'^s  willingness 

6  288-  7  settle  all  questions  through  /•  in 

297-29  Until  belief  becomes  /•,  and  /•  becomes 

298-14  involves  intuition,  hope,  /•,  understanding, 

312-26  limits  /•  and  hinders  spiritual 

p  382-14  more  receptive  of  spiritual  power  and  of  /• 

394-32  shows  that  /•  is  not  the  healer  in  such  cases. 

395-20  punctual,  patient,  full  of  /■, 

398-19  It  is  the  /•  of  the  doctor  and  the 

398-25  So  also/-,  cooperating  with  a  belief  in 

424-30  /•  in  the  possibility  of  their  transmission. 

429-27  We  must  have  /•  in  all  the  sayings  of  our  Master, 

430-  6  F-  should  enlarge  its  borders 

r  482-25  angels  whisper  it,  through/-,  to  the  hungering 

484-19  are  really  caused  by  the/-  in  them 

g  512-16  externalized,  yet  subjective,  states  of /• 

529-28  /•  to  fight  all  claims  of  evil, 

ap  561-  3  destroys  both/-  in  evil  and  the  practice 

gl  579-10  /•  in  the  divine  Life  and  in  the  eternal  Principle 


faithful 

a    44-  3 

49-18 

50-12 

50-32 

b  314-20 

323-17 

t  444-16 

ap  569-  6 

faithfully 

a    26-  6 

p  373-12 

387-13 


"  Well  done,  good  and/-  servant,"—  Matt.  25 ;  23. 

this/-  sentinel  of  God  at  the  highest  post 

to  sustain  and  bless  so/-  a  son. 

wrung  from  his/-  lips  the  plaintive  cry, 

but  the/-  Mary  saw  him, 

"/-  over  a  few  things,"  —  Matt.  25 ;  21. 

Let  us  be/-  in  pointing  the  way 

"  Thou  hast  been/-  over  a  few  —  Matt.  25 ;  23. 


if  we  follow  his  commands/- ; 

if  the  teaching  is/-  done. 

do  not  die  early  because  they/-  perform  the 

faithfulness 

a    34-26    As  the  reward  for  his/-,  he  would  disappear  to 
/  225-  6    the  fewness  and/-  of  its  followers. 

faithless 

s  148-  2    "  Of-  generation,"  —  Mark  9 .  19. 

fall 

pref  vii-20"  Though  empires  /-,  "the  Lord  shall— £xo(i. 
15.18. 

a    23-11  will/-  at  the  feet  of  everlasting  Love. 

an  103-28  singe  their  own  wings  and/-  into  dust. 

ph  193-  2  caused  by  a  /  upon  a  wooden  spike 

/  223-18  both  shall  f-  into  the  ditch."  —  Matt.  15  .■  14. 

227-  1  into  the  land  of  C.  S.,  where  fetters/- 

238-12  To/-  away  from  Truth  in  times  of  persecution, 

c  258-29  it  were  impossible  for  man,  .  .  .  to/-  from  his 

b  282-28  Whatever  indicates  the/-  of  man 

310-11  Day  may  decline  and  shadows/-, 

p  380-  4  SicKness  and  sin  f-  by  their  own  weight. 

380-  6  on  whomsoever  it  shall/-,  —  Matt.  21  .■  44. 

441-11  now  and  forever,/-  into'  oblivion, 

t  463-  4  he  may  stumble  and/-  in  the  darkness. 

464-24  weapons  of  bigotry,  .  .  .  /-  before  an 

g  507-31  misinterpreted,  the  divine  idea  seems  to/- 

528-10  a  deep  sleep  to  f-  uiion  Adam,  —  Gen.  2 ;  21. 

536-19  The  blind  leading  the  blind,  both  would/-. 

fallacies 

o  355-22    and  the  most  egregious  /-  ever  offered 

fallacy 

/  237-24    the/-  of  matter  and  its  supposed  laws. 
p  394-17    the/-  of  material  svstems  in  general, 
r  466-24    have  perpetuated  the/-  that  intelligence, 

fallen 

c  259^10    thoughts  which  presented  man  as/-, 
r  470-20    Has  God  taken  down  His  .  .  .  and  has  man/-? 
Mortals  are  not/-  children  of  God. 


476-13 

falleth 

b  291-19 
291-22 

falling- 

32-32 


"  In  the  place  where  the  tree/-,  —  Eccl.  11 .-  3. 
As  man/-  asleep,  so  shall  he  awake. 


with  shadows  fast/'  around  ; 
8  154-29    thinks  she  has  hurt  her  face  by/- 
o  359-23  /-  from  the  lips  of  her  saintly  mother, 
p  389-26    Tliis  belief  totters  to  its  /• 
t  449-12    Man's  moral  mercury,  rising  or/-, 

falls 

a    37-  8    error/-  only  before  the  sword  of  Spirit. 
ph  192-26    lietrays  its  weakness  and/-,  never  to  rise. 
It  /-  short  of  the  skies,  but.makes  its 
"  As  the  tree  /-,  so  it  must  lie." 
/•  back  upon  itself. 


/- 249-29 
b  291-22 
g  543-  1 

false 

2>re/viii-  7 

a    27-20 

60-23 


as  the  science  of  music  corrects/-  tones 
to  cut  d<iwn  the/-  doctrine  of  pantheism, 
they  did  say,  —  that  Jesus'  teachings  were  /, 
m    60-26    physical  sense,  .  .  .  places  it  on  a  /•  basis. 
62-29    /-  views  of  life  hide  eternal  harmony, 


false 


sp 


68-  7 
69-10 
70-  5 
94-12 
99-16 
an  100-  * 

S  107-15 
108-25 
.  121-22 
122-5 
123-  1 
127-31 
128-28 
129-  1 
135-23 
151-15 
164-11 
ph  168-14 
168-20 
175-30 
177-10 
180-  3 
186-2 
192-  5 
196-  7 

/  201-  7 
201-10 
204-  3 
204-23 
218-  1 
229-21 
232-14 
232-15 
238-28 
242-  3 
252-  7 

C  262-21 
265-32 

b  278-9 
281-19 
281-29 
285-16 
287-22 
290-12 
293-12 
296-11 
308-12 
308-18 
311-14 
315-11 
324-  2 

0  355-21 
357-17 
357-21 
358-  7 

p  368-26 
372-22 
380-11 
389-15 
390-14 
395-  8 
403-17 
404-  8 
417-30 
428-9 
428-12 
437-13 
438-12 
440-  7 
440-22 

t  444-30 
447-12 
458-25 
459^20 

r  484-19 
484-26 
489-25 

£7  506-  2 
510-12 
522-  1 

522-  4 
522-24 

523-  3 
523-10 
525-27 
527-20 
539-19 
545-17 
545-19 
549^-22 

ap  560-16 
567-28 
568-11 
568-12 
575-  1 


We  ou|;ht  to  weary  of  the  fleeting  and/- 
as  the/-  and  material  disappears. 
Whatever  is/-  or  sinful  can  never  enter 
owe  their  f-  government  to  the  misconceptions 
not  with  the  individual,  but  with  the/  system. 
thefts,  f-  witness,  blasphemies :  —  Matt.  15  .- 19. 
Feeling  so  perpetually  the/-  consciousness 
testimony  of/-  material  sense, 
deluded  the  .  .  .  and  induced/-  conclusions, 
contradict  their/-  witnesses,  and  reveal 
science  has  destroyed  the/'-  theory 
/-  hypotheses  that  matter  is  its  own  lawgiver, 
not  upon  the  judgment  of/-  sensation, 
conclusion,  if  properly  drawn,  cannot  be/-, 
else  one  or  the  other  is/-  and  useless; 
bondage  now  enforced  by/-  theories, 
more  scientific  than  are/-  claimants 
through  just  this/-  method  and  dependence, 
authority  which  Jesus  proved  to  be/- 
before  he  ate  the  fruit  of  /■  knowledge, 
body,  is  but  a/-  concept  of  mortal  mind, 
and  to  uproot  its  /•  sowing, 
by  emptying  his  thought  of  the/-  stimulus 
<]^uit  our  reliance  upon  that  which  is  /- 
/•  pleasures  which  tend  to  perpetuate  this 
We  cannot  build  safely  on/-  foundations. 
/-  appetites,  hatred,  all  sensuality,  yield  to 
All  forms  of  error  support  the/-  conclusions 
/■'•  and  self-assertive  theories  have  given 
Mortal  mind  does  the/-  talking, 
/-  law  should  be  trampled  under  foot. 
Christianity  is  not/-, 

religions  which  contradict  its  Principle  are/, 
no  time  for  gossip  about/-  law  or  testimony, 
their  material  beliefs  and/-  individuality. 
When/-  human  beliefs  learn  even  a  little 
They  will  then  drop  the/'-  estimate  of  life 
if  they  wrench  away/-  pleasurable  beliefs 
a/-  supposition,  the  notion  that  there  is 
/-  conception  as  to  man  and  Mind. 
Our/-  views  of  matter  perish 
is  a/-  conception  of  man. 
Error  is/-,  mortal  belief  ; 
That  Life  or  Mind  is  finite  .  .  .  is/-. 
both  strata,  .  .  .  are/-  representatives  of  man. 
The  death  of  a/-  material  sense 
/■  pleasure,  pain,  sin,  sickness,  and  death." 
matter  with  its/-  pleasures  and  pains, 
/-  estimates  of  soul  as  dwelling  in  sense 
The  opposite  and/-  views  of  the  people 
Gladness  to  leave  the/-  landmarks 
"absolutely/-,  and  the  most  egregious  fallacies 
/-  notions  about  the  Divine  Being 
must  have  originated  in  a/-  supposition, 
one  is  true,  the  other  must  be/-, 
these/-  conditions  are  the  source  of  all  .seeming 
Its/-  supports  fail  one  after  another. 
This/'  method  is  as  though  the  defendant 
This/-  reasoning  is  rebuked 
the/-  process  of  mortal  opinions 
leaving  Soul  to  master  the  /-  evidences 
producing  . .  .  the  results  of/-  opinions; 
there  is  no  real  pleasure  in/-  appetites, 
by  certain  fears  and/'-  conclusions, 
To  divest  thought  of/-  trusts 
we  shall  sweep  away  the/- 
Nerve,  .  .  .  to  be  a/-  witness, 
and  bearing/-  witness  against  Man. 
before  sacrificing  mortals  to  their/-  gods. 
The  f-  and  unjust  beliefs  of  your 
are  discordant  and  ofttimes"/-  brethren. 
Ignorance,  subtlety,  or/"-  charity 
Neither  is  he  a/'-  accuser, 
a/-  practitioner  will  work  mischief, 
/•'  human  consciousness  is  educated  to  feel, 
involved  in  all/'-  theories  and  practices. 
C.  S.  shows  them  to  be/-, 
distinguishing  between  the/-  and  the  true, 
turn  away  from  a/-  material  sense. 
/•  history  in  contradistinction  to  the  true. 
If  one  is  true,  the  other  is  /-, 
in  declaring  this  material  creation/-. 
Because  of  its  f-  basis,  the  mist  of 
which  God  erects  between  the  true  and/-, 
favors  the/-  conclusion  of  the 
it  is  a  \ie,  —  f-  in  every  statement. 
It  is/-  to  say  that  Truth  and  error  commingle 
a/-  view,  destructive  to  existence 
this  opposite,  in  its/-  view  of  God  and  man, 
as  must  necessarily  attend/-  systems, 
a  /'•  estimate  of  anyone  whom  God  has  appointed 
the  beast  and  the/-  prophets  are  lust  and 
first  the  true  method  .  .  .  and  then  the/-, 
exhibits  the  true  warfare  and  then  the/-. 
Arise  from  your/-  consciousness 


FALSE 


176 


FARTHER 


gl  580-21    The  name  Adam  represents  the/-  supposition 
581-19    The  higher/-  knowledge  builds 
584-16    Any  material  evidence  of  death  is/-, 
588-17    whatever  reflects  not  this  one  Mind,  is/- 
597-12    It  revealed  the/-  foundations 
{see  also  belief,  beliefs,  claim,   claimg,  evidence, 
sense,  testimony) 

False  Belief 

p  430-21  F-  B-  is  the  attorney  for  Personal  Sense. 

435-  4  Counsellor  F-  li-  has  argued  that 

437-20  Here  the  opposing  counsel,  F-  B-, 

438-22  a  foreign  substance,  imported  by  F'  B; 

439-  2  F-  B-,  the  counsel  for  the  plaintiff, 

439-  7  when  a  message  came  from  F-  B-, 

440-  4  machinations  of  the  counsel,  /'•  B-, 
440-  8  deceived  by  your  attorney,  F-  B-, 
441-10  The  plea  of  F-  B-  we  deem  unworthy 

441-11    Let  what  F-  B-  utters,  .  .  .  fall  into  oblivion, 
441-28    Your  attorney,  F-  B-,  is  an  impostor, 

falsehood 

capable  of 

p  432-  5    the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  is  capable  of/-. 
no  faith  in 

r  486-  2    you  can  have  no  faith  in/- 

pr     9-4  the/-  which  does  no  one  any  good. 

an  104-20  sensuality,/-,  revenge,  malice, 

s  163-29  so  much  absurdity,  contradiction,  and/-. 

ph  186-18  This/-  should  strip  evil  of  all  pretensions. 

/  238-30  andplace  the  fact  above  the/-, 

241-  9  /"-,  envy,  hypocrisy,  malice, 

t  450-  6  They  utter  a/-,  while  looking  you  blandly 

(f  530-  1  increases  in/-  and  his  days  become  shorter. 

falsehood's 

r  486-  3    when  you  have  learned/-  ti-ue  nature. 

falsely 

c  262-30  which  seems  to  begin  with  the  brain  begins/-. 

b  305-31  The  Sadducees  reasoned/-  about  the 

331-  9  /•  testifies  to  a  beginning  and  an 

p  372-24  /•  parading  in  the  vestments  of  law. 

falsities 

sp    78-  3  They  are  the/-  of  sense, 

97-21  The  broadest  facts  array  the  most/- 

b  ,307-20  partakes  of  its  own  nature  and  utters  its  own/-. 

o  346-18  "fraught  with/-  painful  to  behold  "  ? 

354-  3  "  utter  /•  and  absurdities," 
falsity 

and  illusion 

7  554-28    and  is  simply  a/-  and  illusion. 
conceiled 

p  .'W6-15    not  a  difficult  task  in  view  of  the  conceded/- 
matter  is  the 

s  127-19    It  teaches  that  matter  is  the/-, 
of  error 

b  294-32    Truth  demonstrates  the/-  of  error. 
of  material  belief 

e  258-  8    proves  the/-  of  material  belief. 
send 

g  545-14    errors  send/-  into  all  human  doctrines 
their  own 

/  252-  8    learn  even  a  little  of  their  own/*, 


this 

b  283-24 

301-30 

g  539-21 

pr  16-  6 
s  108-  7 
/  25.3-15 
6  317-  4 

t  464-20 

r  474-31 

a  622-  3 

528-15 

537-21 

543-16 

gl  579-15 

faltering 

t  456-  4 
gl  582-  1 

fame 

?n  57-15 
/  ZKI-  5 
gl  582-  6 

familiar 

sp  70-  • 
89-12 
f234-  9 
b  320-11 
p  397-23 
403-32 


lost  to  all  who  cling  to  this/-. 
This/-  presupposes  soul  to  be  an 
this/-  is  exposed  by  our  Master 


Truth  that  is  sinless  and  the/-  of  sinful  sense. 
experiences  show  the/-  of  all  material  things; 
Knowing  the/-  of  so-called  material  sense, 
insisted   on    the  might  of  matter,   the  force 

of/-, 
F-  has  no  foundation. 
Truth  destroys  f-  and  error, 
proves  the/-  of  the  second. 
Here/-,  error,  credits  Truth,  God,  with 
to  depict  the/-  of  error 
are  never  excluded  by/-, 
a/- ;  the  belief  in  "  original  sin," 

a/-  and  doubting  trust  in  Truth 

not  a/-  nor  a  blind  faith,  but  the  perception 

Beauty,  wealth,  or/-  is  incompetent  to  meet 
Take  away  wealth,/-,  and  social  organizations, 
pride;  envy;/-;  illusion;  a  false  belief ; 

them  that  have/-  spirits.  —  Isa.  8 ;  19. 

This/-  instance  reaffirms  the 

become  more/-  with  good  than  with  evil, 

the/-  text.  Genesis  vi.  3, 

To  heal  the  sick,  one  must  be/-  with 

/■  with  mental  action  and  its  effect 


famiiliar 

,  t  463-  5    should  also  be/-  with  the  obstetrics 
ap  576-15    was/-  with  Jesus'  use  of  this  word, 

families 

an  103-;  1    promotes  affection  and  virtue  in/- 

family 

harmonious 

t  444-29    God's  children  .  .  .  are  one  harmonious/*; 
his 

ph  193-18    dress  himself,  and  take  supper  with  his/*, 
human 

{see  human) 
universal 

ap  577-  4    one  Father  with  His  universal/-, 
'whole 

r  470-  1    the  whole/-  of  man  would  be  brethren; 
your 

p  392-18    If  you  think  that  ...  is  hereditary  in  your/*, 


g  515-21 

famine 

sp    96-16 
S  163-18 

famished 

pr    17-  5 

famous 

8  161-20 

162-30 

g  548-18 

fan 

r  466-27 

gl  586-  7 

fancied 

/  252-28 
p  379-10 

fancies 

j)r      5-28 
b  310-  2 

fancy 

s  136-20 
ph  175-13 

191-28 
b  291-10 

299-  1 
t  44.'}-19 

460-16 

far 

pr      3-32 

10-  2 

15-22 

a    31-18 

31-25 

52-  2 

53-  4 
79-21 
90-21 

a  118-  3 
121-25 
124-24 
127-31 
146-27 
149-  3 
ph  173-30 
174-12 
179-16 

/  221-22 
222-22 
222-23 
229-  9 
257-13 

b  .300-  9 
.318-17 

O  350-  4 
a54-23 

p  ;{87-  7 
426-25 

t  448-16 

r  478-24 

g  548-23 

farce 

b  272-20 

farm 

s  130-  5 

far-oflf 

sp    90-16 

farther 

pr     5-19 

6-18 

8  124-24 

ph  173-  4 

17rH-27 

197-14 


sp 


Man  is  the/-  name  for  all  ideas, 

may  seem  to  be/-  and  pestilence, 
war,  pestilence,  and/-,  all  combined. 

feed  the/-  affections  ; 

the  words  of  the/-  Madame  Roland, 

I  kindly  quote  from  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  the/- 

of  the  origin  of  mortals,  a/-  naturalist  says : 

Science  of  Christianity  comes  with/-  in  hand 
definition  of 

and  says:  ...  all  my/-  joys  are  fataL 
/'•  himself  bleeding  to  death, 

because  lie/  himself  forgiven. 

The  human  belief/-  that  it  delineates 

This  ghostly/-  was  repeated  by  Herod 
profane  to/-  that  the  perfume  of  clover 
illusive  senses  may/-  affinities  with 
Mortals  need  not/-  that  belief  in  the 
suggestive  feathers;  but  this  is  only/-, 
other  systems  they/-  will  afford  relief. 
Sickness  is  more  than/- ; 

While  the  heart  is/-  from  divine  Truth 
walk  in  the  light  so/-  as  we  receive  it, 
in  so/-  as  we  i)ut  our  desires  into  practice, 
so/-  as  we  apprehend  it, 
ascend/-  above  their  apprehension. 
His  pursuits  lay/-  apart  from  theirs, 
so/-  removed  from  appetites  and  passions 
so/-  as  can  be  learned  from  the  Gospels, 
mentally  travel./'-  and  work  wonders, 
an  inference/-  above  the  merely 
so/-  as  our  solar  system  is  concerned, 
"  Thus/-  and  no  farther." 
in  so/'-  as  this  is  built  on  the  false 
/■  anterior  to  the  period  in  which  Jesus  lived. 
Mind  as./'-  outweighs  drugs  in  the  cure  of 
The  idols  of  civilization  are/-  more  fatal 
"  the  night  is/-  spent,  —  Bom.  13  .•  12. 
educate  a  healthy  horse  so/-  in  physiology 
and  it  is  equally/-  from  Science, 
She  learned  that  a  dyspeptic  was  very/-  ft-om 
/-  from  having  "  dominion  —  Oen.  1  •  26. 
Not/-  removed  from  infidelity  is  the  belief 
the  substance  of  an  idea  is  very/-  from 
So./-  as  the  scientific  statement  as  to 
so/-  as  he  is  discordant,  he  is  not  the  image 
very/-  removed  from  daily  experience. 
The  night  of  materiality  is/-  spent, 
has  been  carried  sufficiently/-; 
/-  beyond  its  present  elevation, 
A  dishonest  position  is/-  from  ChristianJ|y 
this  belief  is  mortal  and/-  from  actual, 
so/-  apart  from  his  material  sense  of 

the  ghastly/-  of  material  existence; 

One  has  a/-,  another  has  merchandise, 

we  fly  to  Europe  and  meet  a/-  friend. 

looking  f-,  the  Psalmist  could  see  their  end, 

higher  we  cannot  look,/-  we  cannot  go. 

"  Thus  far  and  no/-." 

or  determine  when  man  .  .  .  has  progressed^ 

can  carry  its  ill-effects  no.^-  than 

the  J-  mortals  will  be  removed  from  imbecility 


FARTHER 


177 


FATHER 


farther 

/  234-31 
p  425-  1 

farthing- 

pr  5-11 
/  240-28 
p  300-17 


reach  no/*  and  do  no  more  harm  than 
or  some  of  his  progenitors/-  back 


"  the  uttermost/-."  —  Matt.  5  •  26. 

one  must  pay  fully  and  fairly  the  utmost/-, 

_.     in  payment  of  the  last/-, 

405-15    will  hi  manacled  until  the  last/  is  paid, 

fashion 

pr     4-21  will  mould  and/-  us  anew, 

m    68-  4  They  are  slaves  to/-,  pride,  and  sense, 

s  146-  7  liavj  rendered  faith  in  drugs  the/-, 

/  247-12  Custom,  education,  and/-  form  the 

fashionable 

o  344-30    more/-  and  less  spiritual  ? 

fashions 

g  516-  9    God/-  all  things,  after  His  own 

fast 

d    32-32  with  shadows/- falling  around; 

53-  3  He  did  not/-  as  did  the  Haptist's  disciples; 

s  124-10  and  holding/  to  discord  and  death. 

/  254-21  abandon  so  f-  as  practical  the  material, 

p  392-14  thought  should  be  held/-  to  this  ideal. 

t  448-  3  Blindness  and  .  .  .  cling  f-  to  iniquity. 

464-20  hold/  that  which  is  good."  —  /  Thess.  5  .-  21. 

f7  545-  5  material  man  was  /'•  degenerating 

ffl  5'J7-  5  if  only  he  appeared  unto  men  to/-. 

fasten 

p  439-23    to  /-  upon  him  an  offence  _ 

fastened 

p  378-14    /-  fearlessly  on  a  ferocious  beast, 

fastens 

J)  395-28    /-  disease  on  the  patient, 

fasting 

/  220-26    The  belief  that  either  /-  or  feasting  makes 
221-20    never  ordained  a  law  that  /-  should  be 

his  flock,  and  of  the  /•  tliereof .  —  Oen.  4 .-  4. 

Hypocrisy  is  /-  to  religion, 
for  deception  is  /'-  to  happiness. 
59-30  /-  mistakes  are  undermining  its  foundations, 
s  129-19    and  /-  to  its  demonstration; 
ph  173-30    The  idols  of  civilization  are  far  more  /• 
/  203-  1    admits  .  .  .  that  this  cold  may  produce /- 

252-28    and  says:  ...  all  my  fancied  joys  are/-. 
6  286-  6    this  is  f-  to  a  knowledge  of  Science. 

303-24    The  belief  that  ...  is  a/-  error. 
p  368-10  /-  beliefs  that  error  is  as  real  as  Truth, 
372-27    a  denial  of  Truth  is/-, 
384-22    if  you  believe  in  laws  of  matter  and  their/- 
39t-25    Are  material  means  the  only  refuge  f  rom/- 
422-27    holding  that  matter  .  .  .  renders  them /- 
g  552-12    no  member  of  this  dolorous  and/-  triad. 
ap  560-26    but  has  been/-  to  the  persecutors. 

568-  8  /•  effects  of  trying  to  meet  error  with  error. 

fatality 

its  symptoms,  locality,  and/- 

his  belief  in  its  reality  and/-  will  harm 


9 

540-27 

fatal 

pr 

7-32 

m 

59-26 

sp    79-  2 
ph  197-32 

fatally 

ph  184-25 

fate 

a    40-21 

49-15 

s  121-  2 

121-  7 


termed  a/-  broken  physical  law. 


could  not  avert  a  felon's  /;, 
met  his  earthly/-  ahme  with  God. 
but  sterner  still  would  have  been  his/-,  if 
read  in  the  stars  the/'-  of  empires 
ph  176-  5    attributed  their  own  downfall  and  the/-  of 
Father  (see  also  Father's) 
and  Mother 

c  2.56-  7    the  F-  and  Mother  of  the  universe, 
/^'^      g  530-11    recognizing  God,  the  /'•  and  Mother  of  all, 
and  son 

o  361-18    F-  and  son,  are  one  in  being. 
bosom  of  the 

b  334-  5    dwelt  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  F-, 
Cometh  unto  the 

b  286-  9    "No  man  cometb  unto  the  /'-  —John  14 ;  6. 
Ego  and  the 

sp    70-  9    the  Ego  and  the  F-  are  inseparable. 
everlasting 

p  428-17    the  eternal  builder,  the  everlasting  F-, 
God  and  the 

m    64^  5    undefiled  before  God  and  the  /'-,  —  Jos.  1 .-  27. 
God  as  the 

demonstrating  God  as  the  F-  of  men. 


29-23 
God  is  his 

m    63-10 


and  Life  is  the  law  of  bis  be- 


God  is  his  F- 
ing. , 
hearenly 

a    40-25    Our  heavenly  F-,  divine  Love,  demands  that 
p  387-29    bestowed  on  man  by  his  heavenly  F-, 


Father 

his 

a    30-  3  his  F-  or  divine  Principle. 

31-  8  they  who  do  the  will  of  his  F-. 

p  410-  6  knowledge  of  his  F-  and  of  himself, 
in  accord  with  the 

b  337-  9  the  Son  must  be  in  accord  with  the  F-, 
in  secret 

pr    15-  7  The  F-  in  secret  is  unseen  to  the 

Inspired  by  the 

s  133-27  taught  as  he  was  inspired  by  the  ^• 
is  perfect 

b  30-2-20  man  as  perfect,  even  as  the  F-  is  perfect, 
my 

pr    14-21  because  I  go  unto  my  F-"  —  John  14 ;  12. 

a    26-12  "  I  and  my  F-  are  one."  —  Johyi  10 .-  30. 

sp    79-20  "  My /-'-  worketh  hitherto,  —  Jo/ai  5 ;  17. 

s  137-24  my  F-  which  is  in  heaven ;  "  —  Matt.  16 .- 17. 

c  267-15  the  will  of  my  F-  which  is  in  heaven,  — A/att. 

12 .-  50. 

h  315-  3  "  I  and  mv  F-  are  one,"  —  John  10  ;  30. 

333-29  "  I  and  my  F-  are  one  ;  "  —  John  10  ;  30. 

333-30  "  My  F-  is  greater  than  I."  —John  14 .-  28. 

o  3G1-15  "  I  and  my  F-  are  one,"  — John  10 ;  30. 

J)  372-26  before  my  F-  which  is  in  heaven."  —  Matt.  10: 33, 

not  knon-ii  the 

a    32-  1  they  have  not  known  the  F-  —  John  16  ;  3. 
numbered  by  the 

p  367-16  with  those  Iiairs  all  numbered  by  the  F-. 
of  all 

pr    13-26  the  F-  of  all  is  represented  as  a  corporeal 

m    64-26  Until  it  is  learned  tliat  God  is  the /■■  of  all, 

a    31-11  the  only  creator,  and  therefore  as  the /■- of  alL 
our 

pr     2-6  the  desire  ...  is  blessed  of  our  F-, 

13-11  onr  F-,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  reward 

16-26  Our  F-  which  art  in  heaven,  —  Matt.  6 .- 9. 

m    67-  1  The  cup  our  F-  hath  given, 

b  276-20  even  as  our  F-  in  heaven  is  perfect, 
the  perfect 

/  207-14  the  perfect  F-,  or  the  divine  Principle  of  man. 
will  of  the 

ph  168-21  He  did  the  will  of  the  F-. 
with  the 

a    18-4  demonstrated  man's  oneness  with  the  /'-, 
w^orship  the 

a    31-27  shall  worship  the  F-  in  spirit  —  John  4 ;  23. 

sp    93-  7  shall  worship  the  F-  in  spirit  —  John  4 .-  23. 

s  140-21  shall  worship  the  F-  in  spirit  —  John  4 .-  23. 
your 

pr     1-  *  Your  F-  knoweth  vhaf  things  ye  —  Matt.  6.- 8. 

a    31-5  oneisyour A'-,whichisinheaven."  — 3/rt<^23.-9. 

37-28  your  F-  wliich  is  in  heaven  —  Matt.  5 ;  48. 

c  259-20  your  F-  which  is  in  heaven  —  Matt.  5  ;  48. 

ft  326-21  your  /'•  will  open  the  way. 


pr 


a 


14-32 
15-  1 
41-25 
p  77-16 
s  131-19 


131-22 

/  233-13 

c  257-14 

267-  T 

267-  8 

b  268-  * 

282-31 

305-18 

306-11,  12 

314-  6 

325-17 

334-  3 

334-  6 

O  357-29 

r  467-10 

470-  1 

485-23 

g  518-17 

532-11 

5.36-12 

ap  569-  2 

577-  3 

gl  586-  9 

father 

name  of 

a    31-10 

not  the 

sp    89-27 
c  257-15 
r  473-  5 
of  mind 

/  208-17 


pray  to  thv  F-  which  is  in  secret ;  —  Matt.  6 .-  6. 
and  thy  /''-,  which  seeth  in  secret,  —  Matt.  6 .-  G. 
then  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  F-. 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  F-."  —  Mark  13  •  32. 
"  I  thank  Thee,  O  F-,  Lord  of  heaven  —  Luke 

10 ;  21. 
even  so,  F-,  for  so  it  seemed  good  —  Lnke  10 .-  21. 
not  even  "  the  Son  but  the  F- ;  "  —  Mark  13 ;  32. 
Hence  the  F-  Mind  is  not  the  father  of  matter. 
It  is  generally  conceded  that  God  is  F-, 
If  this  is  so,  the  forever  F-  must  have 
our  fellowship  is  with  the  F-,  —  /  John  1 .-  3. 
for  It  is  not  begotten  of  the  F-. 
but  what  he  seeth  the  F-  do  -.  —  John  5 .- 19. 
and  the  /'-  would  be  childless,  —  no  F-. 
proved  that  he  and  the  F-  were  inseparable 
found,  in  His  likeness,  perfect  as  the  F\ 
not  that  the  corporeal  Jesus  was  one  with  the  F', 
not  that  the  F-  was  greater  than  Spirit, 
Has  the  F-  "  Life  in  Himself ,"  —  John  5 .-  26. 
all  men  have  one  Mind,  one  God  and  /■ '-, 
With  one  F\  even  God,  the  whole  family  of  man 
"  F-  which  is  in  heaven  —  3/a«.  5  ;  48. 
all  having  the  same  Principle,  or  F- ; 
the  divine  Spirit,  or  /■-,  condemns  material  man 

gravitation  and  attraction  to  one  /'-, 
ife,  represented  by  the  /'• ; 
as  one  /•-  with  His  universal  family, 
definition  of 


no  record  of  his  calling  any  man  by  the  name 
of/-. 

and  man  is  not  the/-  of  man. 

the  Father  Mind  is  not  the/-  of  matter. 

Truth,  God,  is  not  the/-  of  error. 

John  Young, .  .  .  writes :  "  God  is  the/-  of  mind, 


FATHER 


178 


FEAR 


father 

of  mythology 

b  294-23    belief  in  them  to  be  the  /•  of  mythology, 
primeval 

g  553-28  or  from  the  rib  of  our  primeval/-. 
your 

a    31-5  "  Call  no  man  your/-  upon  —  Matt.  23 .-  9. 

6  292-22  Ye  are  of  your/-,  the  devil  —  John  8.-  44. 

292-22  the  lusts  of  your/-  ye  will  do.  —  John  8  .-  44. 

g  554-26  "  Ye  are  of  your/-,  the  devil."  —  John  8  ;  44. 

a    50-10  would  impugn  the  justice  and  love  of  a/-  who 

m    69-22  If  the/- replies,  "  God  creates  man  through 

/  219-21  "  is  ever/-  to  the  thought." 

c  257-19  divine  Love,  —  is  the  /•  of  the  rain, 

h  292-26  a  liar,  and  the/-  of  it."  —John  8  .-  44. 

309-12  He  was  to  become  the/-  of  those,  who 

o  357-  8  "  a  liar,  and  the/-  of  it."  —  John  8;  44. 

p  371-27  is/-  to  the  fact  that  Mind  can  do  it ; 

g  533-30  "  Neither  man  nor  God  shall/-  my  fault." 

551-  1  the  material  senses  must/-  these 

554-22  "  He  is  a  liar,  and  the/-  of  it."  —  John  8  .-  44. 

556-31  It  is  related  that  a/-  plunged  his  infant 

gl  580-31  he  is  a  liar  and  the  /-  of  it."  —  John  8 .-  44. 

fatherhood 

g  507-  5  the/-  and  motherhood  of  God. 

519-11  the/-  and  motherhood  of  Love. 

ap  5G2-  4  As  Elias  presented  the  idea  of  the/-  of  God, 

fatherless 

m    64-  5  To  visit  the/-  and  widows  —Jas.  1 .-  27. 

Father-Mother 

pr    16-27  Oiir  F- God,  all-harmonious, 

b  331-30  God  the  F-;  Christ  the  spiritual  idea 

332-  4  F-  is  the  name  for  Deity, 

335-26  nothing  unlike  the  eternal  F-,  God. 

g  516-23  the  infinite  F-  God, 

ap  577-  8  reflects  God  as  F-,  not  as  a 

Father's 

a   25-  9  as  he  went  daily  about  his  F-  business. 

52-  1  he  was  about  his  "  F-  business."  —  Luke  2 .-  49. 

p  366-  2  priceless  sense   of   the   dear  F-   loving-kind- 
ness. 

442-27  it  is  your  F-  good  pleasure  —  L^(ke  12 ;  32. 

fathers 

/  211-19  "  the/-  have  eaten  sour  grapes,  —  Ezek.  18 ;  2. 

fathers' 

ap  566-17  Her/-  God  before  her  moved, 
fathom 

e  262-  9  We  cannot/-  the  nature  and  quality  of 

g  519-17  What  can/-  infinity! 

556-15  the  Christian  alone  can/-  it. 

fatig-iie 

sp    79-30  It  dissipates/-  in  doing  good. 

ph  165-16  You  say  that  indigestion,/-,  sleeplessness, 

184-19  We  say  man  suffers  from  the  effects  of  .  .  .  /-. 

/  217-20  the  next  toil  will/-  you  less, 

217-25  scientific  and  permanent  remedy  for/- 

218-30  applying  it  literally  to  moments  of/-, 

219-  3  My  method  of  treating/-  applies  to 

p  384-  8  though  they  expose  him  to/,  cold,  heat, 
fatigued 

/  218-  3  You  do  not  say  a  wheel  is/- ; 
fatigues 

/  217-29  You  say,  "  Toil/-  me." 

p  385-  4  undergo  without  sinking/-  and  exposures 

fatling 

g  514-24  young  lion,  and  the  /-  together ;  —  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

fault 

pr     8-31  If  a  friend  informs  us  of  a  /-, 

sp    93-12  otherwise,  .  .  .  our  logic  is  at  f- 

0  292-  1  When  the  last  mortal/-  is  destroyed, 

g  533-27  finds  woman  the  first  to  confess  her  f-. 

533-30  "  Neither  man  nor  God  shall  father  "mv  /-." 

faults 

ap  571-  9  to  tell  a  man  his/-,  and  so  risk 

favor  ' 

a    36-17  preclude  C.  S.  from  finding/-  with  the 

an  101-16  not  conclusive  in/-  of  thcrdoctrine  of 

p  380-13  in/-  of  a  decision  which  the  defendant 

441-19  decrees  of  the  Court  of  Error  in/-  of  Matter, 

441-19  Spirit  decides  in/-  of  Man 

441-25  The  Supreme  Bench  decides  in/-  of 

t  458-  7  This  theory  is  supposed  to/- 

favorahle 

ph  177-27  physician  and  patient  are  expecting/- 

p  422-  8  these  indications  are/-. 

422-12  ignorant  that  it  is  a  f-  omen, 

423-  6  tendency  towards  a/-  result. 

favored 

8  162-12  Experiments  have/-  the  fact  that 


favorite 

s  121-  2    if  his  discovery  had  undermined  the/- 
b  340-16    The  First  Commandment  is  my/-  text. 

favors 

g  525-27  /-  the  false  conclusion  of  the 

Fear 

p  436-18  they  brought  with  them  F-,  the  sheriff, 

436-20  It  was  F-  who  handcuffed  Mortal  Man 

439-24  You  aided  and  abetted  /•'• 

441-14  neither  can  F-  arrest  Mortal  Man 

fear  (noun) 

and  sin 

p  373-21    you  must  rise  above  both/-  and  sin. 
and  trembling^ 

a    23-26    with/-  and  trembling."  —  Phil.  2 .- 12. 
sp    99-6    with/- and  trembling,"— 7Vi?7.  2.12. 
p  442-26    with/-  and  trembling:"  — PM^.  2.12. 
belief  and 

p  385-25    will  suffer  in  proportion  to  your  belief  and/-, 
t  455-11    lost  in  the  belief  and/-  of  disease 
blanches  with 

p  433-14    His  sallow  face  blanches  with/-, 
calling  up  the 

s  154-  6    calling  up  the/-  that  creates  the 
casteth  out 

ph  180-24    divine  Love  which  casteth  out/-. 
p  373-18    "  perfect  Love  casteth  out  /"-."  —  /  Jolin  4 ;  18. 
406-10    "  Perfect  Love  casteth  out/-."  —  /  John  4 .- 18. 
410-19    perfect  Love  casteth  out/-.  —  IJohn  4;  18. 
cast  out 

p  442-13    Divine  Love  had  cast  out/-. 
darkness  induces 

p  371-14    Darkness  induces/-. 
dark  places  of 

ap  559-12    heard  in  the  desert  and  in  dark  places  of/-. 
destroy 

p  376-26    Destroy/-,  and  you  end  fever. 
destroys 

t  454-  7    destroys/-,  and  plants  the  feet  in  the  true 
disappears 

p  368-31    When/-  disappears,  the  foundation  of 
doubt  or 

t  445-  7    No  hypothesis  .  .  .  should  interpose  a  doubt 
or/- 
effects  of 

p  373-20    the  effects  of/-  produced  bv  sin, 
380-15    The  physical  effects  of/-  illustrate 
evil  and 

p  392-  7    Casting  out  evil  and/-  enables 
exciting 

ph  169-13    by  exciting/-  of  disease,  and  by  dosingthe  body 
fruits  of 

g  532-18    the  immediate  fruits  of/-  and  shame. 
governing 

p  377-21    Remove  the  leading  error  or  governing/- 
great 

p  426-21    and  thus  destroy  the  great/-  that  besets 
has  no 

p  406-17    has  no/-  that  he  will  commit  a  murder, 
her 

s  159-18    They  would  either  have  allaved  her/-  or 
his 

ph  197-31    should  suppress  his/-  of  disease, 

198-  6    his/-,  which  has  already  developed  the 
199-30    His/-  must  have  disappeared  before  his 
p  405-18    good  man  can  finally  overcome  his/-  of 
423-  2    The  belief  .  .  .  increases  his/-; 
436-23    and  be  punished  for  his/-. 
hope  and 

b  298-17    hope  and/-,  life  and  death, 
human 

ph  176-17    Human  /•  of  miasma  would  load  with  disease 
p  412-  3    to  advance  and  destroy  the  human  /-  of  sick- 
ness. 
ap  563-  5    We  may  well  be  perplexed  at  human/- ; 
566-  3    dark  ebbing  and  flowing  tides  of  human/-, 
Ignorance  or 

ph  188-23    springing  from  mortal  ignorance  or/-. 
increases 

t  453-27    for  such  a  course  increases/-, 
inflammation  is 

p  414-32    Inflammation  is/-,  an  excited  state 
latent 

p  376-  4    the  latent/-  and  the  despair  of  recovery 
made  manifest 

r  493-21    It  is/-  made  manifest  on  the  body. 
master 

p  392-  1    you  master/-  and  sin  through  divine 
more 

ph  180-15    may  unwittingly  add  more/-  to  the 
mortal 

p  Zll-'2&    disease  is  mental,  even  a  mortal/-, 
Moses' 

6  321-11    and  then  Moses'  f-  departed. 
321-25    God  had  lessened  Moses'/- 


FEAR 


179 


FEED 


fear 

no 

p  393-18  Have  no/-  that  matter  can  ache, 

410-18  "  There  is  no/-  in  Love,  —  /  John  4 ;  18. 
nor  doubt 

r  495-17  Let  neither/-  nor  doubt  overshadow 
of  climate 

p  377-10  when  their/-  of  climate  is  exterminated. 
of  consequences 

b  322-24  only  through/-  of  consequences 
of  death 

(fl  596-25  destroy  .  .  .  the/-  of  death, 
of  disease 

•     (see  disease) 
of  error 

p  380-20  power  of  Truth  can  prevent  the/-  of  error, 
of  its  sting 

p  426-24  and  also  of  the/-  of  its  sting 
of  patients 

p  411-27  by  allaying  the/-  of  patients. 
of  punistiment 

b  327-22  F-  of  punishment  never  made  man  truly  honest. 

ph  196-27  induced  .  .  .  from  the/-  of  the  disease 
of  tlie  Iiord 

p  373-15  "  The/-  of  the  Lord  is  the  —  Psal.  Ill ;  10. 
or  fever 

ph  175-12  and  dissuade  any  sense  of/-  or  fever. 
or  sin 

p  392-  3  Only  while/-  or  sin  remains  can  it 
patient's 

ph  168-25  and  recognized  the  patient's  /•  of  it, 
pride  and 

a    31-  1  Pride  and/-  are  unlit  to  bear  the  standard  of 
proceed  from 

c  260-22  disease,  and  death  proceed  from/-. 
removing  tlie 

p  411-32  If  you  succeed  in  wholly  removing  the/*, 
seedlings  of 

ph  188-26  according  to  the  seedlings  of/-. 
stage  of 

p  375-31  a  Stage  of/-  so  excessive  that  it  amounts  to 
this 

p  381-  9  This/-  is  the  danger 

423-  4  this/-  greatly  diminishes  the  tendency 
will  soothe 

p  398-26  will  soothe/-  and  change  the  belief  of  disease  to 
your 

p  374-24  your  steps  are  less  firm  because  of  your/-, 

m    68-  3  for/'-  of  being  thought  ridiculous. 

s  115-21  Evil  beliefs,  passions  and  appetites,/-, 

125-14  changes  .  .  .  from/-  to  hope 

151-18  F-  never  stopped  being  and  its  action. 

159-  9  not  by  the  ether,  but  by/-  of  inhaling  it. 

ph  180-22  Instead  of  furnishing  thought  with/-, 

189-  7  and  casts  out  a/-. 

197-16  We  should  master/-,  instead  of  cultivating 

/  209-  4  in  proportion  as  ignorance,/-,  and 

22-2-27  while/-,  hygiene,  physiology,  and  physics 

230-26  satisfy  mortal  belief,  and  quiet/-. 

b  327-  6  destroy  the  false  beliefs  of  pleasure,  pain,  or/- 

o  352-13  sick  in  consequence  of  the/- : 

352-30  no  longer  seeming  worthy  of/-  or  honor. 

p  370-  8  proves  that/'-  is  governing  tlie  body. 

373-19  The/  occasioned  by  ignorance  can  be  cured; 

377-28  also  a/-  that  Mind  is  helpless 

384-24  the/-  subsides  and  the  conviction  abides 

391-32  F-  is  the  fountain  of  sickness, 

392-  5  F-,  which  is  an  element  of  all  disease, 

404-29  envy,  dishonesty,/-  make  a  man  sick, 

409-19  never  yields  to  the  weaker,  except  through/-  or 

411-21  foundation  of  all  sickness  is/-,  ignorance,  or 

419-11  Neither  disease  itself,  sin,  nor/-  has  the  power 

421-20  when  the/-  is  destroyed,  the  iritlammation 

t  445-19  C.  S.  silences  human  will,  quiets /- 

r  494-31  they  cast/-  and  all  evil  out  of 

g  532-26  F-  was  the  first  manifestation  of  the  error  of 

gl  586-11  definition  of 

586-13  F-;  remorse;  lust;  hatred;  destruction; 

593-  7  Red  Dragon.    F-  ;  inflammation ; 
fear  (verb) 

8  156-14  to /•  an  aggravation  of  symptoms  from 

ph  196-11  "  F-  him  which  is  able  to  —  Matt.  10 ;  28. 

/  214-20  to  /-  and  to  obey  what  they  consider  a  material 
liody 

231-22  To  /-  sin  is  to  misunderstand  the  power  of  Love 

231-27  To  /-  them  is  impossible,  when  you 

6  340-  7  F-  God,  and  keep  His  —  Eccl.  12  ;  13. 

o  348-  2  and  which  we  desire  neither  to  honor  nor  to  /-. 

352-17  Children,  like  adults,  ought  to  /-  a 

p  376-30  To  /•  and  admit  the  power  of  disease, 

406-25  and  no  more  f-  that  we  shall  be  sick 

419-25  Never  /•  the  mental  nialpractitioner, 

425-26  You  will  never  /-  again  except  to  offend  God, 

436-22  He  must  obey  your  law,  /•  its  consequences. 


fear 

p  442-27 

t  444-21 

452-10 

ap  570-18 

578-11 

gl  596-22 

feared 

/  215-28 
o  352-15 

p  411-  1 
413-31 

feareth 

p  410-19 

fearful 

pr  6-31 
a  22-15 
m  65-11 
/  203-28 
p  415-15 

fearinj? 

/•  244-  6 

fearless 

p  406-18 
g  514-11 

fearlessly 

p  378-11 
378-15 
420-25 

fears 

certain 

p  417-30 
children's 

o  352-20 

doubts  and 

pr    13-22 

entertains 

p  422-27 

her  own 

s  154-18 
his 

p  367-  5 
mental 
ph  199-20 

ph  187-  8 

o  352-23 

p  392-30 

419-28 

t  457-  9 

feasible 

m    63-23 
o  345-19 

feast 

a    32-  8 

s  130-  4 

ap  575-  4 

feastingr 

/  220-26 

feathers 

b  299-  1 

feats 

sp    86-19 
ph  199-19 

feature 

ap  560-  4 

features 

an  lOa-17 

febrile 

p  379-26 

fed 

a    33-  5 

w    62-  9 

b  273-25 

p  442-5,5 

feeble 

pref   ix-14 

ph  199-23 

e  262-11 

t  454-27 

ap  577-28 

feebleness 

/  219-17 

feebly 

s  117-27 

feed 

pr    17-  5 
g  530-11 


"  F-  not,  little  flock ;  —  Luke  12 ;  32. 
F-  not  that  he  wiU  smite  thee  again 
you  should  not  /•  to  put  on  the  new. 
and  never  /-  tlie  consequences. 
I  will  /-  no  evil :  —  Psal.  23 ;  4. 
I  will  /-  no  evil."  —  Psal.  23 .-  4. 

Socrates  /•  not  the  hemlock  poison. 

Would  a  mother  say  .  .  .  They  exist,  and  are 

to  be  f- ; 
"  The  thing  which  I  greatly  /-  —Job  3 ;  25. 
may  be  reproduced  in  the  very  ailments  /-. 

He  that  /-  is  not  made  perfect  —  /  John  4 ;  18. 

left  this  record:  "  His  rebuke  is  /•." 
If  your  endeavors  are  beset  by  /•  odds, 
The  union  of  the  sexes  suffers  /•  discord, 
of  ./'•  and  doleful  dying 
render  mortal  mind  temporarily  less  /-, 

never  /-  nor  obeying  error  in  any  form. 

should  be  as  /-  on  the  question  of  disease. 
Free  and  /-  it  roams  in  the  forest. 

By  looking  a  tiger  /•  in  the  eye, 

man's  gaze,  fastened  /•  on  a  ferocious  beast. 

Tell  the  sick  that  they  can  meet  disease  /-,  if 


seems  to  induce  disease  by  certain  /• 

but  instead  of  increasing  children's  /• 

doubts  and  /-  which  attend  such  a  belief, 

entertains  /-  and  doubts  as  to  the  ultimate 

The  law  of  mortal  mind  and  her  own  /• 

patience  with  his/-  and  the  removal  of  them , 

latent  mental/-  are  subdued  by  him. 

and  then  worships  and/-  them, 
assured  that  their/-  are  groundless, 
shut  out  these  unhealthy  thoughts  and/-, 
you  must  conquer  your  own/- 
never  ...  in  any  direction  which  she/- 

A  /-  as  well  as  rational   means  of  improve- 
ment 
practical  proof  is  the  only/-  evidence 

ancient  custom  for  the  master  of  a/- 
When  all  men  are  bidden  to  the/-, 
Then  cometh  the  marriage/-. 

The  belief  that  either  fasting  or/* 

with  suggestive/- ;  but  this  is  only  fancy. 

either  involve/-  by  tricksters,  or 
The/-  of  the  gymnast  prove  that 

the  distinctive/-  has  reference  to 

its  aggressive/-  are  coming  to  the  front. 

coated  tongue,/-  heat,  dry  skin, 

heavenlv  manna,  which  of  old  had/- 

to  be  always/-,  rocked,  tossed,  or  talked  to, 

f-  the  multitude,  healed  the  sick, 

"until  .  .  .  man  is  clothed  and/-  spiritually. 

/•  attempts  to  state  the  Principle 
failure  is  occasioned  by  a  too/-  faith. 
We  must  reverse  our/-  flutterings 
loving  care  and  counsel  support  all  their /- 
The  writer's  present/-  sense  of  C.  S. 

for  the  belief  in/-  must 

dimly  reflects  and/-  transmits  Jesus'  works 


/•  the  famished  affections; 
as  able  to/-  and  clothe  man 


FEEDING 


180 


FEMININITY 


feeding 

a    33-10    this  bread  was/- and  sustaining  them. 
/  234-  7  /•  the  hungry  and  giving  living  waters 

feeds 

/  222-  9    and/-  thought  with  the  bread  of  Life. 

248-  8    Mind/-  the  body  with  supernal 

g  507-  4    Spirit  duly/-  and  clothes  every  object, 

feel 

pr     8-14  If  we/- the  aspiration,  humility,  gratitude, 

a    19-27  in  disobedience  ...  we  ought  to/-  no  security, 

sp    86-16  though  we  can  always/- their  influence. 

86-22  more  difficult  to  see  a  thought  than  to/-  one? 

s  153-23  where  there  is  no  mortal  mind  to/-  it 

ph  176-28  The  human  mind,  not  matter,  is  supposed  to/-, 

193-14  and  said :  "  I/-  like  a  new  man. 

/  211-  2  if  they  .  .  .  report  how  they/-, 

249-  6  I.«t  us/-  the  divine  energy  of  Spirit, 

c  264-26  and./'-  the  unspeakable  peace  which  comes 

b  284-23  nor  can  they/-,  taste,  or  smell  Spirit. 

294-13  error,  saying":  .  .  .  Nerves/-.    Brain  thinks 

o  346--25  Do  you./-  the  pain  of  tooth-pulling,  when  you 

p  376-26  impossible  for  matter  to  suffer,  to./-  pain 

384-  2  Can  matter,  .  .  .  either/-  or  act  without 

394^31  till  they/-  its  beneficent  influence. 

395-26  to/-  these  ills  in  physical  belief. 

t  461-30  unsee  the  disease ;  then  you  will  not  /-  it, 

r  478-14  Does  brain  think,  and  do  nerves/, 

479-11  Matter  cannot  see,/-,  hear,  taste, 

479-12  cannot/-  itself,  see  itself,  nor  understand  it- 
self. 

479-16  see,  hear,  /-,  or  use  any  of  the 

484-20  human  consciousness  is  educated  to/-. 

g  53-2-30  error  demands  that  mind  shall  .  .  .  /•  through 
matter, 

feelingr 

pre/  ix-  8  attempts  to  convey  hisf-. 

sp    86-21  is  no  less  a  (juality  of  physical  sense  than/-. 

87-27  by  friendship  or  by  any  intense /- 

8  107-15  F-  so  peri)etually  the  false  consciousness 

/  221-27  /■  childhood's  hunger  and  undisciplined  by 

p  393-11  and  govern  its/-  and  action. 

t  454-26  Do  not  dismiss  students  .  .  .  /-  that  you 

feeling.s 

p  396-  6    Make  no  unnecessary  inquiries  relative  to/- 
gl  587-23    HEART.    Mortal/-,  motives,  affections, 

feels 

sp    86-30  It/-,  hears,  and  sees  its  own  thoughts. 

ph  166-  3  Mind  is  all  that/-,  acts,  or  impedes  action. 

/  224-  2  the  world  /-  the  alterative  effect  of  truth 

b  294-  9  The  belief  that  matter  thinks,  sees,  or./- 

p  401-14  and  mortal  mind  only/-  and  sees  materially. 

414-25  matter  neither/-,  suffers,  nor  enjoys. 

430-19  The  patient/-  ill,  ruminates, 

t  443-  9  she/-,  as  she  always  has  felt,  that  all 

451-23  He/-  morally  obligated  to  open  the  eyes  of 

464-  1  /-  your  influence  without  seeing  you. 

r  467-28  Matter  neither  sees;  hears,  nor./"-. 

485-  5  Science  declares  that  Mind,  .  .'.  sees,  hears,/-, 

gl  591-15  /-,  hears,  tastes,  and  smells  only  in  belief. 

fees 

t  445-29    danger  in  .  .  .  caring  only  for  the/-. 

feet 

bare 

p  362-14    and  his  bare/-  away  from  it. 
guest's 

p  364-14    wash  and  anoint  his  guest's  f-, 
his 

o    44-19    that  he  might  employ  his/-  as  before. 
p  363-  1    to  come  behind  the  couch  and  reach  his/-. 
363-27    She  bathed  his/  with  her  tears 
442-14    his  f-  "  beautiful  upon  the  mountains,"  —  Isa, 
52 .-  7. 
ap  558-  5    and  his/-  as  pillars  of  fire :  —  Rev.  10 ;  1. 
its 

ap  558-16    Its/-  are  pillars  of  fire,  foundations  of  Truth 
Jesus' 

p  363-  4    she  perfumed  Jesus'/-  with  the  oil, 
lacerated 

a   44-17    bind  up  the  wounded  side  and  lacerated/-. 
Master's 

a    28-24    to  unloose  the  sandals  of  thy  Master's/-! 
of  everlasting  L.ove 

a    23-11    will  fall  at  the/-  of  everlasting  Love. 
our 

/  224-  7    and  shall  plant  our/-  on  firmer  ground. 
p  429-  8    We  look  before  our./'-, 
g  516-14    The  grass  beneath  our/-  silently  exclaims, 
patient's 

/  235-25    the  patient's/-  may  be  planted  on  the  rock 
to  the  lame 

ph  183-29    voice  to  the  dumb,/-  to  the  lame. 
/  210-13    hearing  to  the  deaf,  /-  to  the  lame, 
under  her 

ap  560-  8    and  the  moon  under  her/-,  —  Rev.  12  ■  1. 


feet 

under  her 

ap  561-27    and  matter  is  put  under  her/-. 
56'2-  7    The  moon  is  under  her/-. 
under  his 

ph  200-15    hast  put  all  things  under  his/-."  —  Psal.  8;  6. 
/  230-21    and  can  man  put  that  law  under  his/- 
under  the 

ph  182-22    puts  matter  under  the/-  of  Mind. 
wet 

/  220-12    he  has  no  catarrh  from  wet/-, 

t  454-  7    and  plants  the/-  in  the  true  path, 

felicity 

m    66-17    Amidst  gratitude  for  conjugal  f-, 

fell 

a    27-26  They/*  away  from  grace  because 

47-25  His  Clark  plot/-  to  the  ground, 

47-26  and  the  traitor/-  with  it. 

48-10  Remembering  the  sweat  of  agony  which/' 

8  133-10  and  manna/-  from  the  sky. 

156-  5  A  case  of  dropsy,  .  .  .  /■  into  my  hands. 

g  556-18  the  deep  sleep  which/-  upon  Adam  ? 

557-23  but  immediately/-  into  mental  sin; 

fellow-being 

p  306-12    physician  who  lacks  sympathy  for  his/- 

fellow-beings 

pr    13-16    before  we  tell  Him  or  our/-  about  it. 

fellow-countrymen 

g  509-31    Jesus  rebuked  the  material  thought  of  his/- : 

fellow-nian 

8  128-23    If  one  would  not  quarrel  with  his./"- 
p  435-  8    in  obedience  to  higher  law,  helped  his/-, 
440-18    for  ministering  to  the  wants  of  his/- 

fellow-men 

t  447-  9    or  judging  accurately  the  need  of  your/-. 

fellow-mortals 

aj>  564-  6    incites  mortals  to  kill  .  .  .  even  their/-. 

Fellow  of  tbe  Royal  College  of  Physicians 

8  164-  3    F-  of  the  R-  C-  of  P-,  London, 

fellows 

b  313-  8    oil  of  gladness  above  thy/-.  —  Heb.  1  .-9. 

fellowship 

pr     8-7  They  hold  secret/-  with  sin, 

a    40-23  rejoicing  to  enter  into/-  with  him 

b  268-  *  may  have  /'-  with  us :  —  /  Joh  n  1 .-  3. 

268-  *  ourf-  is  with  the  Father,  —  /  Joh7i  1 .-  3. 

276-  5  unfold  the  foundation  of/-, 

felon 

Uke  an  escaped/-  to  commit  fresh  atrocities 
A/-,  on  whom  certain  English  students 


an  105-23 
p  379-9 

felon's 

a    40-21 


felt 


If  a  career  so  great  . 
fate, 


.  could  not  avert  a  /- 


20-19  and  when  error .f*  the  power  of  Truth, 

52-  9  Their  imperfections  and  impurity/-  the 

53-28  but  at  the  time  when  Jesus/-  our'inflrmitios, 

sp    88-19  can  never  be  seen,./'-,  nor  understood  through 

ph  169-  6  before  the  patient./'-  the  change; 

c  265-23  Who  that  has./-  the  loss  of  human  peace 

b  323-29  The  effects  of  C.  S.  are  not  so  much  seen  as/-. 

324-22  was  made  blind,  and  his  blindness  was/- ; 

p  395-22  to  hold  it  as  something  seen  and/- 

400-31  Even  our  Master/-  this. 

404-17  The  temperance  reform,/-  all  over  our  land, 

t  443-10  she  always  has/-,  that  all  are  privileged  to 

449-20  baneful  effect  ...  is  less  seen  than/-. 

450-27  Who,  that  has/-  the  perilous  beliefs  in 

g  514-27  Daniel/- safe  in  the  lions'  den, 

female 

/249-5  "male  and/-"  of  God's  creating  —  Gen.  1 :  27. 

g  508-21  a  neuter  gender,  neither  male  nor/-. 

508-22  Mind  .  .  .  names  the/-  gender  last 

508-24  The  .  .  .  individual  idea,  be  it  male  or.f-, 

516-25  male  and./-  created  He  them.  —  Gen.  1  .-27. 

524-19  Mind  had  made  man,  both  male  and/^. 

525-16  and  He  shaped  them  male  and/-. 

528-  4  has  already  created  man,  both  male  suid/- 

ap  577-  5  presents  the  unity  of  male  and/- 

feminine 

m   57-4  Union  of  the  masculine  and./- qualities 

57-  7  through  certain  elements  of  the./-, 

57-  7  the/-  mind  gains  courage  and  strength 

64-24  masculine  wi.sdom  and/-  love, 

g  508-16  /-  gender  is  not  yet  expressed  in  the  text. 

511-28  taking  form  in  masculine,/-,  or  neuter  gender 

516-30  Ma.sculine,/-,  and  neuter  genders 

517-13  as  we  have  for  considering  Him/-, 

femininitv 

g  508-19  does  not  necessarily  refer  to  either  .  .  .  or/-. 


FERMENT 


181 


FIGURE 


feniieut 

t  449-  3    A  little  leaven  causes  the  whole  mass  to/-. 

fernientatiou 

m    65-20  There  will  ensue  a/- over  this 

65-23  The/-  even  of  fluids  is  not  pleasant. 

sp    96-22  This  mental/-  has  begun, 

p  401-12  This/-  should  not  aggravate  the  disease, 

421-13  more  for  the  mental  disturbance  or/-, 

fermentinj? 

p  401-20    as  is  the  case  with  a/-  fluid. 

ferocious 

sp    78-  2    the  blighted  bud,  the  gnarled  oak,  the/-  beast, 
p  378-15    fastened  fearlessly  on  a/-  beast, 

ferocity 

b  293-22    lightning,  fire,  bestial /- 

fervency 

pr     8-21    Praying  for  humility  with  whatever/- 

fervent 

pr     2-12  We  can  do  more  for  ourselves  by  humble /- 

4-  3  the  prayer  of  f-  desire  for  growth  iu  grace, 

7-22  A  self-satisfied  ventilation  of/-  sentiments 

8-10  If  a  man,  though  apparently/-  and  prayerful, 

11-29  prayer,  coupled  with  a/  habitual  desire 

13-  6  beyond  the  hone.st  standpoint  of/-  desire. 

ap  565-21  with  the/-  heat  of  Truth  and  Love, 

fervor 

sp    89-24    and  the/-  of  untutored  lips. 

festive 

/■  240-  4  /-  flowers,  and  glorious  heavens, 
festivity 

p  362-  6    as  if  to  interrupt  the  scene  of  Oriental/-. 
fetter 

/  226-19    material  medicine  and  hygiene,/  faith 

fettered 

so    77-21  a  so-called  mind/-  to  matter. 

b  292-  9  belief  that  Mind,  .  .  .  can  be/-  by  the  body, 

t  448-32  F-  by  sin  yourself,  it  is  difficult  to 

gl  584-13  free  from  one  belief  only  to  be/-  by  another, 

fetterless 

sp    84-17    yea,  to  reach  the  range  of/-  Mind. 

fetters 

/  223-  4  the/-  of  man's  finite  capacity  are  forged  by 

225-19  potent  to  break  despotic /- 

226-10  demanding  that  the/-  of  sin,  sickness, 

226-20  Science  rends  asunder  these/-, 

227-  1  to  guide  me  into  the  land  of  C.  S.,  where/-  fall 

249-29  It  throws  off  some  material/-. 

t  449-  1  to  free  another  from  the/-  of  disease. 

ap  570-  2  the  people  will  chain,  with/-  of  some  sort, 

feutts 

a    52-15    Herod  and  Pilate  laid  aside  old/- in  order  to 

fever 

chills  and 

p  375-  8    Change  the  .  .  .  and  the  chills  and/- disappear. 
fear  or 

ph  175-12    and  dissuade  any  sense  of  fear  or/-. 
typhoid 

s  153-11    patient  sinking  in  the  last  stage  of  typhoid/-. 
you  end 

p  376-27    Destroy  fear,  and  you  end/-. 

/  251-  5  illustrated  ...  by  a/-,  which  becomes  more 

p  375-  6  often  the  form  in  which/-  manifests  itself. 

376-18  cannot,  for  that  very  reason,  suffer  with  a/*. 

376-28  when  it  will  be  safe  to  check  a/-. 

376-29  in  Science  you  cannot  check  a/-  after  admitting 

380-  2  a/-  case,  which  ends  in  a  belief  called 

386-10  catarrh,/-,  rheumatism,  or  consumption, 

fever-picture 

p  379-30   the/',  drawn  by  millions  of  mortals 

fevers 

p  379-25  F-  are  errors  of  various  types. 
few 

pref  ix-  6  He  finds  a/-  words,  and  with  these  be 

X-  9  A/-  books,  however,  which  are  based  on  this 

x-19  F-  invalids  will  turn  to  God  till  all 

a    27-26  "  Many  are  called,  but/-  are  —  Matt.  22 .-  14. 

36-13  He  was  forsaken  by  all  save  .  .  .  a/-  women 

38-  6  old  doctrine  .  .  .  the  election  of  a/-  to  be  saved, 

38-21  Jesus  experienced/-  of  the  pleasures  of  the 

42-13  the  desertion  of  all  save  a/  friends, 

48-15  Truth  and  Love  bestow/-  palms  until 

54-22  adhered  to  him  only  a/-  unpretentious  friends, 

8  141-  4  F-  understand  or  adhere  to  Jesus'  divine 

ph  177-31  In  such  cases  a/-  persons  believe  the  potion 

184-29  1  sat  silently  by  her  side  a/-  moments. 

193-10  In  a/-  moments  his  face  changed; 

195-  3  babbling  bov  .  .  .  taught  to  speak  a/-  words, 

/  206-20  for  the  brief  space  of  a/-  years 

225-17  A/- immortal  sentences,  "breathing  the  omni- 
potence of 


few 

b  270-10  F-  deny  the  hj-pothesis  that 

301-  5  F-  persons  comprehend  what  C.  S.  means  by 

323-17  If  "  faithful  over  a/-  things,"  —  Mutt.  25.-  21. 

o  358-21  /•  who  have  gained  a  true  Knowledge  of 

p  389-32  I  cured  her  in  a/-  minutes. 

t  450-15  F-  yield  without  a  struggle, 

r  473-31  F-,  however,  except  hLs  students  understood 

0  536-21  "  of/-  days,  and  lull  of  trouble."  —JobU :  1. 

552-15  of/-  days,  and  full  of  trouble."  —  Job  14.- 1. 

556-32  plungea  his  infant  babe,  only  a/-  hours  old, 

ap  569-  6  faithful  over  a/-  things,  —  Matt.  25 ;  23. 

fewer 

ph  175-  4    When  there  are/-  prescriptions, 
176-12    There  were/-  books  on  digestion 

fewness 

/  225-  5    the/-  and  faithfulness  of  its  followers. 
fibres 

r  488-23    Nerves  have  no  more  sensation, . . .  than  the/- 
fiction 

sp    84-  5    foreshadowing  evil  and  mistaking  fact  for/-, 
ph  171-  1    Matter,  which  .  .  .  claims  to  be  a  creator,  is  a/-, 
195-25    the  speculative  theory,  the  nauseous/-. 

fidelity 

a    49-13  gratify  his  last .  .  .  yearning  with  one  sign  of/-  ? 

sp    95-  7  our/-  to  Truth  and  Love ; 

p  397-20  and  your/-  to  divine  metaphysics, 

418-10  if  your/-  is  half  equal  to  the  truth  of 

t  449-15  in  proportion  to  your  honesty  and  /-, 

gl  579-10  Abraham.    F-  ;  faith  in  the  divine  Life 

field 

beast  of  the 

g  527-22    formed  every  beast  of  the/-,  —  Gen.  2 .- 19. 
529-14    more  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  /-  —  Geti.  3 .- 1. 
ap  565-  1   "  more  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  /-."—Gen. 
3.-1. 

g  539-19    to  grovel  beneath  all  the  beasts  of  the/-. 
flower  of  the 

ph  190-24    As  a  flower  of  the/-,  so  he  —  Psal.  103 .- 15. 
»•  476-25    as  a  flower  of  the/-,  so  he  —  Psal.  103 .- 15. 
herb  of  the 

g  520-20    herb  of  the/-  before  it  grew:  —  Gen.  2  .-  5. 
535-25    thou  shalt  eat  the  herb  of  the/- :  —  Gen.  3 .- 18, 
leave  the 

p  419-  5    leave  the/-  to  God,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
lilies  of  the 

/  212-23    makes  and  clothes  the  lilies  of  the/-, 
open 

g  514-13    Undisturbed  it  lies  in  the  open/-,  or  rests  in 
plant  of  the 

g  509-24    the  "  plant  of  the/-  before  it  —  Gen.  2  .-  5. 
520-19    every  plant  of  the  /•  before  it  —  Gen .  2  .-  5. 
526-  4    "  every  plant  of  the  /'•  before  it  —  Geji.  2: 5. 
this 

t  457-11    since  entering  this/-  of  labor, 

fields 

s  121-  5    the  heavenly/-  were  incorrectly  explored. 
fierce 

sp   97-  8    According  to  human  belief,  the  lightning  is/- 
fiery 

s  133-17    in  the/-  furnace  and  in  kings'  palaces. 
/  243-  6    from  the/-  furnace,  from  the  jaws  of  the  lion, 
ap  565-20  /-  baptism  will  burn  up  the  chaff  of  error 

fifth 

sp    92-  3  /-  erroneous  postulate  is.  that  matter  holds 
g  513-  5    and  the  morning  were  the/-  day.  —  Ge7i.  1.-23. 

fifty 

p  422-  1    and  that  their  combined  sum  is/-, 
fight 

»rc/ viii-16  On  this  basis  C.  S.  will  have  a  fair/-. 

a    21-  3  "1  have  fought  a  good/-—  //  Tim.  4 .-  7. 

ail  103-17  hence  the/-  to  crush  Science. 

/  225-  8  The  powers  of  this  world  will/-,  and 

6  309-12  a  soldier  of  God,  who  had  fought  a  good/'. 

p  378-14  and  both  will  /-  for  nothing. 

r  492-18  "  I  propose  to/-  it  out  on  tliis  line, 

492-20  You  must  f-  it  out  on  this  line. 

g  529-28  faith  to/-  all  claims  of  evil, 

fighting 

/  216-10    On  which  side  are  we/-? 

flgrhts  ^  ^   ^  ^.  , 

ap  567-  1    He  leads  the  hosts  .  .  .  and/-  the  holy  wars. 

figs 

b  276-^1    grapes  from  thorns  nor/-  from  thistles. 

figurative  ,.  ,     .^ 

g  514-14    In  the/-  transmission  from  the  divine  thought 

figuratively 

b  299-18    is/-  represented  in  Scripture  as  a  tree, 

figure 

b  282-13    never  unite  in/-  or  in  fact. 


FIGURE 


182 


FINISHED 


hgure 

g  529-26 

538-11 

ap  562-  6 

figui'ed 

b  282-  4 

figures 

sp    81-20 

ap  571-25 

fill 

ph  195-27 

/  201-13 

g  504-13 

512-18 

520-  4 

filled 

pre/     X-  6 

ijr     5-16 

c  266-  9 

6  295-  6 

315-15 

p  430-25 

r  469-24 

fillingr 

s  110-  2 

ph  186-  3 

fills 

»/t  190-  9 

198-11 

b  331-22 

p  434-  3 

filth 

p  383-12 

final 

a    22-23 

35-17 

42-16 

43-17 

45-23 

46-26 

48-30 

53-30 

«»    76-28 

96-10 

96-31 

S  107-  5 

111-23 

128-  1 

ph  188-10 

/  219-  5 

242-  7 

t  268-10 

268-14 

288-10 

291-28 

292-  1 

339-  6 

p  409-  5 

429-  6 

r  476-  6 

g  506-  7 

finally 

a    21-2 

45-6 

«p    90-28 

96-  4 

6  125-31 

156-19 

M  178-21 

181-19 

190-18 

/  221-11 

222-26 

240-28 

248-32 

252-11 

C  260-11 

26i-  4 

b  287-29 

310-  6 

p  371-  3 

378-26 

380-  3 

405-18 

t  458-  9 

460-31 

r  476-17 

492-11 

y  623-  4 

549-  7 

ap  565-17 

670-  6 

evil,  by  whatever/-  presented, 

The  sun,  ...  is  a/-  of  divine  Life  and  Love, 

completed  this/-  with  woman,  typifying  the 

are/-  by  two  geometrical  symbols, 

Erase  the/-  which  express  number, 

In  significant/-  he  depicts  the  thoughts  which 

/-  our  young  readers  with  wrong  tastes  and 
We  cannot/-  vessels  already  full. 
Truth,  Life,  and  Love/-  immensity 
and/-  the  waters  in  the  seas  ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  22. 
majesty,  and  glory  of  infinite  Love/-  all  space. 

/•  with  plagiarisms  from  Science  and  Health. 
Ingratitucie  and  persecution/-  it  to  the  brim; 
but  this  seeming  vacuum  is  already /- 
The  universe  is/-  with  spiritual  ideas. 
Their  thoughts  "were/-  with  mortal  error, 
court-room  is/-  with  interested  spectators, 
where  all  space  is  /-  with  God. 

Spirit  possessing  all  power,/-  all  space, 
/•  it  with  the  divine  energies  of  Truth. 

/-  Itself  with  thoughts  of  pain  and  pleasure, 
/-  in  his  delineations  with  sketches  from 
He/-  all  space,  and  it  is  impossible  to 
Consternation  /-  the  prison-yard. 

whose/-  does  not  affect  his  happiness, 

F-  deliverance  from  error,  whereby  we 

spiritual  and/-  ascension  above  niatter, 

proof  of  his/-  triumph  over  body  and 

/-  demonstration  of  the  truth  which  Jesus 

/-  proof  of  all  that  he  had  taught. 

In  his/-  d.emonstration,  called  the 

hastening  the/-  demonstration  of  what  life  is 

nor  had  he  risen  to  his/'-  demonstration 

those  who  have  the/-  understanding  of  Christ 

until  the/-  spirituaiization  of  all  thmgs. 

During  this/-  conflict,  wicked  minds 

for  the  reception  of.this/-  revelation  of  the 

rather  than  to  a/-  spiritual  cause, 

material  conditions,  and  that  these  are/- 

from  shame  and  woe  to  their/-  punishment. 

Mind  should  be,  and  is,  supreme,  .  .  .  and  /-. 

and  the/-  triumph  over  the  body. 

challenge  metaphysics  to  meet  in/-  combat. 

In  this/-  struggle  for  supremacy, 

When  the/-  pnysical  and  moral  effects  of  C.  S. 

No/-  judgment  awaits  mortals, 

then  the/-  trump  will  sound 

and  involve  the/-  destruction  of  all  sin? 

the  nearer  matter  approaches  its/-  statement. 

The/-  demonstration  takes  time  for  its 

Error,  urged  to  its/-  limits,  is 

and  makes  Truth/-. 

you  can  /•  say,  "I  have  fought  a  —  //  Tim. 

4.-7. 
Our  Master  fully  and/-  demonstrated 
recognition  of  Spirit  must/'-  come. 
Love  will/-  mark  the  hour  of  harmony, 
will/-  be  proved  nothing  more  than 
F-  she  said  that  she  would  give  up  her 
must/-  yield  to  the  eternal  Truth, 
till  you/-  attain  the  understanding  of  C.  S. 
This  mortal  seeming  .  .  .  /-  disappears, 
and/-  made  up  her  mind  to  die, 
/•  concluded  that  God  never  made  a  dyspeptic, 
error  is/-  brought  into  subjection 
will  diminish  until  they/-  aisappear. 
entire  mortal,  material  error/-  disappears, 
God's  creation  will/-  be  seen  as  the 
must/-  give  place  to  the  glorious  forms  which 
false  evidence  will/-  yield 
Thought  will/-  be  understood  and  seen 
this  so-called  mind  must/-  yield  to  the 
and/-  conquers  it. 

death,  which  belief  must  be/-  conquered  by 
The  good  man  can/-  overcohie  his  fear  of 
that  error  will/-  have  the  same  effect  as 
/-  the  shadow  of  old  errors  was  no  longer  cast 
Mortality  is/-  swallowed  up  in  immortality. 
Thus  progress  will/-  destroy  all  error, 
and/-  declares  that  God  knows  error 
a  blunder  which  will/-  give  place  to 
imperatively,  absolutely,  /- 
will/-  be  shocked  into  another  extreme 


find 

pr     7-11  Looking  deeply  into  these  things,  we/-  that 
14-16    you  will/-  yourself  suddenly  well. 

a    22-2  thinking  with  the  aid  of  this  to/- and  follow  the 

24-23  Does  spiritualism  /-  Jesus'  death  necessary 

36-  2  can  never >'-  bliss  in  the  blessed  company  of 

m    65-27  /•  permanence  and  peace  in  a  more  spiritual 

sp    83-  7  Mortals  must/-  refuge  in  Truth 

96-32  wicked  minds  will  endeavor  to/-  means 

a  111-  3  I/-  the  will,  or  sensuous  reason  of  the 

113-24  According  to  the  Scripture,  I/-  that  God  is 

124-  9  seeks  to  /-  life  and  intelligence  in  matter, 

125-23  agriculturist  will/-  that  these  changes  cannot 

125-30  florist  will  /'-  his  flower  before  its  seed. 

132-27  shall  he/-  faith  on  the  earth  ?  "  —  iMke  18 ;  8. 

ph  169-15  should/-  stronger  supports  and  a  higher  home. 

171-  8  and  will/-  himself  unf alien,  upright,  pure, 

/  206-15  we/-  that  whatever  blesses  one  blesses  all, 

232-29  we/-  unquestionable  signs  of  the  burial  of  error 

241-23  One's  aim,  .  .  .  should  be  to  /•  the  footsteps  of 

246-27  Life  is  eternal.  We  should  f-  this  out, 

251-23  to/-  the  divine  Mind  to  be  the  only  Mind, 

c  260-31  If  we  look  to  the  body  for  pleasure,  we/-  pain; 

260-32  for  Life,  we/-  death ;  for  Truth,  we/-  error; 

261-  1  for  Spirit,  we/-  its  opposite,  matter. 

262-11  efforts  to  f-  life  and  truth  in  matter 

b  316-  6  lose  sight  of  mortal  selfhood  to/-  Christ, 

322-31  "  Canst  thou  by  searching  /-  out  —  Job  11 ;  7. 

326-  6  and/-  the  divine  remedy  for  every  ill, 

o  354-  9  words  of  divine  Science"/-  their  immortality  in 

360-  2  they  will/-  that  nothing  is  lost, 

p  378-31  less  wisdom  than  we  usually  /-  displayed  in 

397-18  and  you  will  /-  the  ensuing  good  effects  to  be 

409-30  cannot  .  .  .  expect  to  /'-  beyond  the  grave  a 

411-31  will  /•  that  it  alleviates  the  symptoms 

412-18  /•  the  type  of  the  ailment,  get  its  name, 

416-13  will  /'-  himself  in  the  same  pain,  unless 

417-  1  and  that  they  /•  health,  peace,  and 

426-  2  will  /'-  that  mortal  mind,  when  instructed 

436-  7  Your  Supreme  Court  must  /-  the  prisoner 

436-13  Mortal  Man  should  /-  it  again. 

436-28  charged  the  jury, .  .  .  to  /-  the  prisoner  guilty. 

t  443-22  If  the  sick  /-  these  material  expedients 

444-11  Step  by  step  will  those  who  trust  Him  /- 

r  487-  1  /-  a  higher  sense  of  happiness  and  existence. 

491-15  /-  the  jndissoluble  spiritual  link  which 

495-10  and  /-  a  sovereign  antidote  for  error 

g  551-27  "  Canst  thou  by  searching  /-  out—Job  11 ;  7. 

ap  559-23  murmur  not  ...  if  you  /-its  digestion  bitter. 

findetli 

b  291-23  As  death  /-  mortal  man,  so  shall  he  be  after 

finding 

a    36-17  from  /•  favor  with  the  worldly-minded. 

ph  184-  9  in  /•  and  casting  out  by  denial  the  error 

/  220-23  F-  "his  health  failing,  he  gave  up  his 

235-  2  cannot  go  forth,  .  .  .  /-  unsuspected  lodgment, 

c  264-18  /■  all  in  God,  good,  aiid  needing  no  other 

6  308-11  /-  only  an  illusion,  a  blending  of  false  claims, 

322-23  likes  to  do  wrong—/-  pleasure  in  it 

327-  8  malice,  /•  jileasure  in  revenge! 
J)  365-  7  /-  utterance  in  such  words  as 

369-27  Unscientific  methods  are  /'-  their 

g  506-28  task  of  /-  names  for  all  material  things, 

542-17  lest  any  /-  him  should  kill  him.  —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 

finds 

pre/   ix-  6  He  /•  a  few  words,  and  with  these  he 

ix-17  she  still  /•  herself  a  willing  disciple  at 

pr    12-23  The  common  custom  .  .  .  /•  help  in  blind  belief, 

m    59-15  in  which  the  heart  /-  peace  ana  home. 

69-  8  only  as  man  /-  the  truth  of  being, 

s  119-25  viewing  the  sunrise,  one  /■  that  it  contradicts 

160-14  Anatomy  /•  a  necessity  for  nerves 

/  250-18  /•  himself  experiencing  none  of  these 

b  282-14  straight  line/-  no  abiding-iilace  in  a  curve, 

282-15  a  curve/-  no  adjustment  to  a  straight  line. 

3-22-14  Man's  wisdom/-  no  satisfaction  in  sin, 

p  365-25  If  .  .  .  inhumanity,  or  vice/-  its  way  into  the 

379-  4  The  Christian  Scientist/-  only  effects,  where 

426-  5  The  discoverer  of  C.  S./-  the  path  less 

g  633-27  /-  woman  the  first  to  confess  her  fault. 

finger 

pr     3-31  put  the/-  on  the  lips  and  remember  our 

8  161-  3  You  say,  "  I  have  burned  my/-." 

/  212-11  attempt  to  scratch  the  end  of  a/-  which 

237-  2  A  little  girl,  .  .  .  badly  wounded  her/-. 

237-  6  "  Mamma,  my/-  is  not  a  bit  sore." 

b  294-  6  the  loss  of  one/-  would  take  away 

finger-posts 

/  242-30  The/-  of  divine  Science  show  the  way 

fingers 

b  299-  9  With  white/-  they  point  upward  to  a 

{I  401-30  to  the/-  of  a  surgeon, 
led 

a    29-  4  until  they  have/-  their  course. 


FINISHED 


183 


FIRST 


declaring  that  His  work  was/, 

the  heavens  and  the  earth  were/-,  —  Gen.  2 ;  1. 

the  Scripture  .  .  .  declares  God's  work  to  be/. 


9*-28 

93-30 

S  133-21 

151-  5 


257-22 
257-24 
257-32 
258-  2 


fiiiished 

/  206-23 

g  519-  8 

522-29 

finishes 

a    21-14    till  at  last  he/  his  course  with  joy. 
finite 

sp  71-29    limited  and/  in  character  and  quality. 
73-22    belief  that  spirit  is  confined  in  a/, 
73-31    nor  can  the/  become  the  channel  of  the  infinite. 
76-  7    as  neither  material  nor/,  but  as  infinite, 
93-21    belief  that  Spirit  is/  as  well  as  infinite 
F-  spirit  would  be  mortal, 
belief  that  the  infinite  can  be  ...  in  the/. 
It  was  a/'-  and  material  system, 
erring,/,  human  mind  has  an  absolute  need  of 
/  213-15    towards  the/,  temporary,  and  discordant. 
214-18    and  entertain  f-  thoughts  of  God 
2-23-  4    the  fetters  of  man's/  capacity  are  forged  by 
223-13    If  .  .  .  Spirit  would  be/, 
c  256-  1    The  f-  must  yield  to  the  infinite. 
256-25    A  /"  and  material  sense  of  God  leads  to 
256-31    originating  from  a  /•  or  material  source 
256-32    must  be  limited  and/. 

F-  mind  manifests  all  sorts  of  errors. 
Who  hath  found/-  life  or  love  sufficient 
F-  man  cannot  be  the  image  and  likeness  of 
A  mortal,  corporeal,  or  /  conception  of  God 
264-  8    Mortals  must  look  beyond  fading,/  forms, 
b  280-  9    F-  belief  can  never  do  justice  to  Truth 
280-10    F-  belief  limits  all  things, 
280-24    and  that  infinite  Spirit,  and  Life,  is  in/  forms. 
281-28    does  not  put  .  .  .  the  infinite  into  the/'-. 
282-  8    the/,  which  has  both  beginning  and  end. 
284-  5    if  the  infinite  could  be  circumscribed  within 

the  /-, 
284-14    Can  the  infinite  dwell  in  the/ 
285-18    The  time  has  come  for  a/  ...  to  give  place 
286-  4    through  the/,  mutable,  and  mortal, 
290-10    That  Life  or  Mind  is/  and  physical ...  is  false. 
309-25    impossible  for  .  .  .  Soul  to  be  in  a  /  body 
312-21    Mortals  believe  in  a/  personal  God ; 
312-23    theories  are  based  on/  premises, 
312-28    matter  and  Spirit,  the/  and  the  infinite, 
322-12    that  /-  belief  may  be  prepared  to  relinquish 
335-22    for  Spirit  is  not/. 
336-  2    Mind  never  enters  the./'-. 
336-22    else  God  would  be  manifestly  /-, 
339-22    until  the/-  gives  place  to  the  infinite, 
o  343-  6    Is  not./'-  luiud  ignorant  of  God's  method  ? 
r  466-21    There  is  no/  soul  nor  spirit. 

468-30    Time  is./'-;  eternity  is  forever  infinite. 
g  505-30    mortal,  erring,  and./'-  are  human  beliefs, 
524-16    Did  the  divine  .  .  .  become  a  /  deity, 
545-  1    through  mortal  and/  conceptions. 
550-  8    God  cannot  become/,  and  be  limited 
553-23    appearanc^e  of  its  method  in/  forms 
gl  580-  7    a  so-called./"-  mind,  producing  other  minds, 
580-23    supposition  .  .  .  that  the  infinite  enters  the  /, 
af-  belief  concerning  life,  substance,  and 
GirosT.  ...  a  supposition  that  spirit  is/, 
belief  that  infinite  Mind  is  in  /  forms; 
and  cannot  become./'-  and  imperfect, 
a  physical  sense  of  God  as/  and  corporeal. 


585-24 
587-  2 
587-12 
587-18 
591-  1 


(see  also  form,  sense) 

finiteness 


C  255-16 
256-29 

b  284-  2 
302-  1 


physical  /"-,  cannot  be  made  the  basis  of 
F< 


cannot  present  the  idea  or  the  vastness  of 
not  rational  to  say  that  Mind  .  .  .  dwells  in  /, 
Soul  is  not  compassed  by./'-. 

r  469-  5  Death  and/  are  unknown  to  Life. 

gl  580-  1  a  belief  in  intelligent  matter,/,  and  mortality ; 
finity 

/  202-21  earthlv  experience  develops  the/  of  error 

229-  8  Mind  signifies  God,  —  infinity,  not/. 

gl  585-22  / ;  the  opposite  of  infinity. 

594-  5  the  first  lie  of  limitation ;  /■ ; 

599-  3  As  applied  to  corporeality,  a  mortal;  /. 

fire 

sp    72-52  As  readily  can  you  mingle./'-  and  frost  as 

/  252-30  with  the  resplendency  of  consuming/. 

b  203-22  wind,  wave,  lightning,/,  bestial  ferocity 

t  4.57-21  One  cannot  scatter  his/,  and 

ap  558-  6  and  his  feet  as  piflars  of./'- :  —  Jiev.  10;  1. 

.558-16  Its  feet  are  pillars  of/,  foundations  of 

565-20  This  immaculate  idea,  .  .  .  will  baptize  with/; 

566-10  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  of/  by  night, 

gl  586-13  definition  of 

firm 

a    23-13  "He  that  taketh  one  doctrine,/ in  faith, 

23-32  Hebrew  verb  to  believe  means  also  to  be/- 

m    67-12  /  at  the  post  of  duty,  the  mariner  works  on 

8  138-  8  a./'-  foundation  in  the  realm  of  harmony. 

b  274-25  The  conventional/,  called  matter  and  mind. 


firm 

p  374-24  your  steps  are  less/  because  of  your  fear, 

393-16  Be/  in  your  understanding  that  the 

438-81  the/  of  Personal  Sense,  Error,  &  Co., 

439-  4  Personal  Sense,  is  a  buyer  for  this/. 

firmament 

above  the 

g  505-15    waters  which  were  above  the/ :  —  Gen.  1-  7. 
God  called  the 

g  506-  8    God  called  the/  Heaven.  —  Gen.  1 .-  8. 
God  made  the 

g  505-13    And  God  made  the/,  —  Gen.  1  .■  7. 
of  the  heaven 

g  509-10  lights  in  the/  of  the  heaven,  —  Gen.  1 ;  14. 
lights  in  the/ of  the  heaven,  —  Gen.  1 ;  15. 
set  them  in  the/  of  the  heaven,  —  Gen.  1;  17. 


510 
511-  7 
open 

g  511-21 
511-29 


in  the  open/  of  heaven.  —  Gen.  1 .-  20. 
fly  above  the  earth  in  the  open/ 
or  understanding: 

g  523-  9    and  not  from  the/,  or  understanding, 
under  the 

g  505-14    waters  which  were  under  the/  —  Gen.  1  •  7. 


pr 


sp 


gr  505-  4 

505-  8 

gl  586-15 

firmer 

/  224-  7 

firmly 

s  147-19 
t  454-28 

firmness 

a  24-  2 
r  488-11 
gl  582-  1 

first 

pre/  vii-  3 
viih-31 
ix-13 
ix-20 
X-  3 
xi-25 
xii-  5 
xii-  8 
xii-  9 
xii-13 
16-19 
29-29 
31-12 
40-  9 
45-25 
62-32 
87-14 
91-25 
92-14 
an  lOO-  1 
104-10 
105-29 

5  115-20 
116-  8 

116-12 
119-8 
lW-20 
142-  9 
142-26 
142-27 
142-28 
143-28 
143-29 
145-32 
146-5 
158-  5 
163-  1 
ph  166-28 
172-15 
177-13 
183-11 
189-26 
/  201-13 
2(M-12 
204-16 
207-15 
225-  5 
230-12 
234-26 
237-16 
248-25 

6  269-3 
269-10 
269-32 
280-18 
286-12 


God  said,  Let  there  be  a/  —  Gen.  1 .-  6. 
Spiritual  understanding,  ...  is  the/, 
definition  of 

and  shall  plant  our  feet  on/  ground. 

demonstration  of  the  rules  .  . .  will  plant  you/ 
until  your  students  tread/-  in  the  straight  and 

F-  in  error  will  never  save  from  sin,  disease, 
understanding,  trust,  constancy,/. 
Believikg.    /•'- and  constancy ; 

beholds  the/  faint  morning  beams, 

/  steps  of  a  child  in  the  newly  discovered 

still  in  circulation  among  her/-  pupils; 

Hevf-  pamphlet  on  C.  S.  was 

The  /-  edition  of  Soiexce  and  Health  was 

The./-  school  of  C.  S.  Jlind-healing 

the  United  States,  where  C.  S.  was/  introduced- 

the,/'-  established  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist; 

the/  Christian  Scientist  Association, 

the./'-  periodical  issued  by  Christian  Scientists. 

is  but  another  name  for  the/  lie 

though  at./'-  faintly  developed. 

F-  in  the  list  of  Christian  duties,  he  taught 

./'-  removing  the  sin  which  incurs  the  penalty. 

Even  his  disciples  at/  called  him  a  spirit, 

this  does  not  make  materiality ./"- 

when  really  it  is,/'-  sight  instead  of 

The  /■-  erroneous  i)ostulate  of  belief  is, 

commending  to  our./'-  parents  the  knowledge  of 

Mesmerism  .  .  .  was/ brought  into  notice  by 

F-,  people  say  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible. 

"  Whom  the  "gods  would  destroy,  they/ 

/'-  Degree :  Depravity. 

"  Thelast  shall  be  /-,  and  the  /  last,"  —  Matt. 

20 ;  16. 
includes  vastly  more  than  is  at/  seen. 
To  seize  the/  horn  of  this  dilemma 
its  astonishing  .  .  .  success  in  the./"-  century, 
the  whole  Christ,  as  our./'-  proof  of  Christianity, 
AVhich  was/,  Mind  or  medicine  ? 
If  Mind  was/  and  self-existent. 
Mind,  .  .  .  must  have  been  the/  medicine, 
was/  chronologically,  is/  potentially, 
and  must  be/  eternally, 
Our  Master's./'-  article  of  faith  propounded  to 
The/  idolatry  was  faith  in  matter. 
He  was  supposed  to  have  dictated  the/ 
/  marking  Nature  with  his  name, 
or  he  would  have  resorted  to  Mind/. 
If  man  was/  a  material  lieing, 
from/  to  last,  the  body  is  a 
sin,  or  error,  p  caused  the  condemnation  of 
f-  the  belief  of  inanimate,  and  then  of 
"Thev  must/  be  emptied. 
The/  power  is  admitted  to  be  good, 
a  supposed  mixture  of  the/  and  second 
Body  is  not/-  and  Soul  last. 
You  may  know  when  /  Truth  leads  by 
to  suppose  Him  capable  of/  arranging 
control  evil  thoughts  in  the/  instance, 
taught  .  .  .  C.  S.,  among  their/  lessons, 
must/  turn  our  gaze  in  the  right  direction. 
From./"-  to  last  the  supi)osed  coexistence  of 
Tlie  /'-is  error;  the  latter  is  truth. 
The/  theory,  that  matter  is  everj-thing, 
Jehovah's./'-  command  of  the  Ten  : 
Physical  causation  was  put  aside  from/  to 


FIRST 


184 


FIXITY 


first 


329-19 

333-17 

334-26 

O  342-26 


»  366-  4 
366-31 
374-27 
389-13 


b  306-  3    They  would/-  make  life  result  in  death, 
321-  3    Paul  says,  in  his/-  epistle  to  the 
321-21    when  Moses/*  put  his  hand  into  his  bosom 
321-28    to  the  voice  of  the/  sign,  —  Exod.  4;  8. 
324^19    Paul  was  not  at/-  a  disciple  of  Jesus 
324-21    When  the  truth/-  appeared  to  him  in  Science, 
3-25-30    When  f-  spoken  in  any  age,  Truth, 
326-31    He  beheld  for  the/-  time  the  true  idea  of  Love, 

because  he  fails  in  his/-  effort. 

the/-  century  of  the  Christian  era, 

"  I  am  the/-  and  the  last :  —  Rev.  1 :  17. 

Who  would  be  the  /•  to  disown  the  Christli- 

343-30  /-  .  .  .  to  press  along  the  line  of  gospel-healing, 
355-18    any  .  .  .  healing  power  since  the/- century, 
must  ;■-  cast  moral  evils  out  of  himself 
we  miist  /•  learn  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted, 
body,  when  bereft  of  mortal  mind,  at/-  cools. 
Our  dietetic  theories/-  admit  that  food  sustains 
390-12    When  the/  symptoms  of  disease  a])pear, 
399-30    except  he/-  bind  the  strong  man?"  —Matt. 

12 ;  29. 
403-  7    In  the/-  instance  it  is  understood 
411-  3    My/-  discovery  in  the  student's  practice 
412-20    Argue  at/-  mentally,  not  audibly, 
423-32    so-called  substance  of  bone  is  formed/-  by 
427-28    but  it  should  have  been  his/-  and  only  resort. 
433-17    "  Guilty  of  liver-complaint  in  the/'-  degree." 
433-21    guilty  of  benevolence  in  the/-  degree, 

t  447-30    A  sinner  is  afraid  to  cast  the/-  stone. 
449-22    The/-  impression,  made  on  a  mind  which 
455-14    "  F-  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  —  Matt.  7 .-  5. 
456-27    F- :  Because  it  is  the  voice  of  Tnith 
456-30    Second  :  Because  it  was  the/-  book 
456-32    Hence  it  gave  the/-  rules  for 
457-  7    Since  the  divine  light  of  C.  S./-  dawned 
459-11    condemned  for  failing  to  take  the/-  step. 
461-27    you  must/-  see  the  claim  of  sin, 
463-23    the/-  step  towards  destroying  error. 

r  465-  1    This  chapter  is  from  the/-  edition  of 
466-17    although/-  and  last  it  is  the  most 
467-  3    The  /-  demand  of  this  Science  is, 
471-25    until  she  caught  the/-  gleam  of  that  which 
474-  8    To  the  ignorant  age  in  which  it/'-  ajipears, 
481-20    Human  liypotheses  f-  assume  tlie  reality  of 
496-  6    in  C.  S.  the/  duty  is  to  obey  God, 

g  503-21    /-,  in  light;  second,  in  reflection; 
504-  5    and  the  morning  were  the/-  day.  —  Gen.  1 ;  5. 
622-  3    The  Science  of  the/-  record  proves  the 
622-  5    The  /-  record  assigns  all  mignt  and 
626-14  /-  mention  of  evil  is  in  the  legendary 
626-24    in  contradiction  of  the/-  creation? 
628-18    This  is  the/-  record  of  magnetism. 
628-28    surgery  was/-  performed  mentally 
629-  5    The/-  system  of  suggestive  obstetrics  has 
630-29    F-,  this  narrative  supposes  that 
632-  1    Did  God  at/-  create  one  man  unaided, 
632-  7    when  eating  its/-  fruits  brought  death? 
632-26    Fear  was  the/-  manifestation  of  the  error  of 
632-31    The/-  impression  material  man  had  of  himself 
633-13    the  snake-talker  utters  the/-  voluble  lie, 
633-27    finds  woman  the/-  to  confess  her  fault. 
634-  1    Hence  she  is/-  to  abandon  the  belief 
634-  6    enabled  woman  to  be/-  to  interpret  the 
635-17    the  heritage  of  the  f-  bom  among  men 
636-  3    the/-  heaven  and  the/-  earth  —  Bev.  21 .- 1. 
641-22    At/-  it  usurps  divine  power. 
641-24    It  is  supposed  to  say  in  the/-  instance, 
644-17    The/-  statement  about  evil, 
644-17    the/-  suggestion  of  more  than  the  one  Mind, 
651-  4    If  Mind  is/-,  it  cannot  produce  its  opposite 
651-  5    If  matter  is  f-,  it  cannot  produce  Mind. 
651-32    Which  is/-,  the  egg  or  the  bird ? 
663-14    or  important  to  their  origin  and/- 
554-17  /•  effort  of  error  has  been  and  is 
ap  558-11    To  mortal  sense  Science  seems  at/-  obscure, 
559-22    It  will  be  indeed  sweet  at  its/-  taste, 
565-18    represented  /•  by  man   and,  .  .  .  last   by  wo- 
man, 
568-10  /-  the  true  method  of  creation  is  set  forth 
668-11    the  Revelator/'-  exhibits  the  true  warfare 
572-  3    in  both  the  /'•  and  last  books  of  the  Bible, 
672-20,  21    the  f-  heaven  and  the  f-  earth  —  Hfi:  21 ;  1. 

577-13   /-,  the  Word  of  Life,  truth,  and  Love; 
gl  580-  2    nothingness;  the/-  god  of  mythology; 

584-  3    and  the  morning  were  the  /'-  "dav.  "  —  (len.  1 .-  5. 
585-13    "  Elias  truly  shall/-  come  and  —  Mutt.  17 .- 11. 
585-27   /-  from  dust,  second  from  a  rib, 
594-  3    the/-  statement  of  mythology  and  idolatry; 
594-  4    animal  magnetism;  the/-  lie" of  limitation; 
594-  5  /•  claim  that  there  is  an  opposite  of  Spirit, 
594-  6  /-  delusion  that  error  exists  as  fact ; 
694-  7  /-  claim  that  sin.  sickness,  and  death  are 
594-  8  /-  audible  claim  that  God  was  not  omnipotent 
(see  also  chapter) 


First  Cause 

g  547-20    evolution  implies  that  the  great  F-  €• 

First  Commandiiieut 

m    69-20    "  Do  you  keep  the  F-  C-"? 

is  not  spiritual  and  breaks  the  F-  C-, 
The  F-  (>  is  my  favorite  text. 
The  divine  Principle  of  the  F-  C- 
The  Jew  who  believes  in  the  F-  C- 
The  Christian  who  believes  in  the  F-  C* 


b  301-22 

340-16 

340-21 
o  361-  6 

361-10 

firstfruits 

c  255-  *    xvhich  have  the/-  of  the  Spirit,  —  Horn.  8 ;  23. 

firstling's 

g  540-27 
541-  1 

fish 

of  the  sea 

s  125-27  /•  of  the  sea  and  the  fowls  of  the  air. 

/  222-24  "  dominion  over  the/-  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

r  475-24  dominion  over  the/-  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1  .-26. 

g  515-13  dominion  over  the/-  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1 .-  26. 

517-27  dominion  over  the/-  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1 .-  28. 
salt 

p  385-28  because  you  have  partaken  of  salt/-, 


Abel,  he  also  brought  of  the/-  —  Gen.  4 .-  4. 
Abel  takes  his  offering  from  the/-  of  the 


sp  90-  5 
p  413-13 
g  557-  3 

fishes 

sw  90-  3 
/■  206-17 
p  367-11 

fists 

ph  192-18 
fit 

p  384-23 

420-15 

t  445-  2 

gl  595-15 

596-17 

fitness 

pr    15-32 

t  449-12 

455-22 

fitted 

pr     3-24 

fitting: 

s  107-  4 

five 

8  117-24 

ph  173-  1 

190-11 

200-22 

b  274-  4 
274-17 
287-27 
293-32 

p  421-31 

r  471-  7 
477-  9 
486-28 
488-14 
493-18 
ff  623-26 
626-10 
532-  6 
532-31 
543-  9 
gl  581-20 
689-13 
690-  4 

fix 

p  414-15 

fixed 

m    65-26 

69-  3 

sp    8;}-24 

8  113-  2 

128-27 

163-32 

ph  180-19 

193-  8 

/  233-25 

p  377-27 

fixedness 

h  330-  4 

fixing: 

c  261-27 

fixity 

a    23-17 


from  which  loaf  or/-  could  come? 
taking  a/-  out  of  water  every  day 
moving  and  playing  without  harm,  like  a/-. 

How  were  the  loaves  and/-  multiplied 

as  Jesus  showed  with  the'loaves  and  the/-, 

not  "  for  the  loaves  and  /-,"  —  see  John  6.- 26. 

who  holds  the  "  wind  in  His/- ;  "  —  Prov.  30 ;  4. 

if  .  .  .  you  are  not  /-  to  conduct  your  own  case 
when  they  are  in  a/-  mood  to  receive  it, 
teacher  must  thoroughly/-  his  students 
alone  can  /-  us  for  the  office  of  spiritual  teach- 
ing, 
the  only/-  preparation  for  admission  to  the 

Without  a/-  for  holiness,  we  cannot  receive 
registers  his  healing  ability  and/-  to  teach, 
one  who  has  grown  into  such  a/-  for  it  as 

and  thus  be/-  to  receive  more. 

God  had  been  graciously/-  me 

Evidence  drawn  from  the/-  physical  senses 
brain,  acting  through  the  /•  physical  senses) 
and  arranges  itself  into/-  so-called  senses, 
in  other  words  the/-  senses, 
knowledge  gained  from  the/-  senses 
what  we  erroneously  term  the/-  physical  senses 
/-  material  senses  testify  to  truth  and  error 
The/-  physical  senses  are  the  avenues  and 
asserting  that  the  products  of  eight  multiplied 

by/', 
the  evidence  before  the/-  corporeal  senses. 
To  the/-  corporeal  senses,  man  appears  to  be 
If  the/-  corporeal  senses  were  the  medium 
Do  the/  corporeal  senses  constitute  man? 
all  the  beliefs  of  the/  corjioreal  senses, 
fourth  verse  of  chapter  two  to  chapter/-, 
involves  theories  of  .  .  .  termed  the/-  senses, 
gained  from  the/  corporeal  senses, 
through  matter,  the/-  senses. 
/-  corporeal  senses  cannot  take  cognizance  of 
obtained  from  the/-  corporeal  senses, 
obtained  from  the/-  corporeal  senses ; 
obtained  from  the/-  corporeal  senses; 

To/-  truth  steadfastly  in  your 

Matrimony,  which  was  once  a/  fact 

as/-  in  divine  Science  as  is  the  proof  that 

great  gulf  is/-,  as  impassable  as  that  between 

there  must  be/-  rules  for  the  demonstration  of 

It  rests  on/-  Principle 

or  to  reconcile  the/-  and  repulsive  antipathies 

by  declaring  dise.nse  to  be  a./'-  fact, 

Mr.  Clark  l:)y  with  his  eyes/'-  and  sightless. 

divided  accoVding  to  a/  rule, 

helpless,  mistaken  belief  or/-  conviction 

the/-  of  mortal  illusions.. 

F-  your  gaze  on  the  realities  supernal, 

between  nothing  and  something,  having  no/*. 


FLAME 


185 


FLESH 


flame 

Ijh  192-U  It  is  the  headlon{j  cataract,  the  devouring/-, 

ap  506-18  An  awful  guide,  in  smoke  and/-, 

flames 

s  ICl-  7  able  to  nullify  the  action  of  the/-, 

b  32»-15  nor  should  he  remain  in  the  devouring/-. 

g  504-10  not  from  the  sun  nor  from  volcanic/-, 

ap  558-18  /-  of  Truth  were  prophetically  described 

flaming: 

g  537-  6  a/-  sword  which  turned  every  way,  —  Gen.  3 ;  24. 

flannel 

m    63-  2  You  would  never  think  that/-  was 

flannels 

ph  174-  5  to/-,  to  baths,  diet,  exercise,  and  air? 

flash 

b  288-15  burst  and/-  till  the  cloud  is  cleared 

flasliiiigr 

p  439-16  his  words/-  as  lightning 

flatteries 

/  238-  8  this  frown,  more  than/-, 

flatulency 

p  413-25  noticing  every  symptom  of/-, 

flavor 

sp    88-  6  mind  may  even  be  cognizant  of  a  present/* 

fled 

b  321-  9  When,  .  .  .  he  saw  it  become  a  serpent,  Moses/- 

ap  565-29  woman/-  into  the  wilderness,  —  Rev.  12 .-  6. 

fleddest 

s  135-  2  O  thou  sea,  that  thou/-  ?  —  Psal.  114 .- 5. 

flee 

/  215-20  /-  as  phantoms  of  error  before  truth  and 

p  377-  6  Invalids/-  to  tropical  climates 

405-31  causes  mortals  .  .  .  to./'-  from  body  to 

406-19  Resist  evil  .  .  .  and  it  will/  from  you. 

418-32  dark  images  .  .  .  which^-  before  the  light  of 

r  494-18  thus  helping  erring  human  sense  to/-  from 

flees 

b  310-11  darkness/-  when  the  earth  has  again 

fleeth 

t  464-26    "  The  hireling/-,  because  he  is  an  —  John  10 .- 13. 
fleeting 

m  60-13  selfishness  and  impurity  alone  are/-, 

66-18  it  is  well  to  remember  how/-  are  human  joys. 

68-  7  We  ought  to  weary  of  the/-  and  false 

s  163-31  as  to  arrange  the/-  vapors  around  us, 

/  241-  7  Sin  .  .  .  carries  off  their/-  joys. 

247-11  fading  and/  as  mortal  belief. 

c  264-  1  /•  concepts  of  the  human  mind. 

flesh 

advent  in  the 

a    30-  5  Born  of  a  woman,  Jesus'  advent  in  the/* 
and  all  error 

a    39-5  He  overcame  the  world,  the/*,  and  all  error, 
and  blood 

a    25-10  His  true  f-  and  blood  were  his  Life ; 

s  137-23  /-  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  —  Matt.  16;  17. 

b  321-  4  "  F-  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  —  /  Cor.  15 :  50. 

r  478-29  conferred  not  with/*  and  blood." —  Gal.  1;  16. 
and  bonen 

a    45-27  "  Spirit  hath  not/*  and  bones,  —  Luke  24 .-  39. 

b  313-30  Jesus  called  the  body,  .  .  .  "/-  and  bones."  — 

Lnke  24 .  39. 

o  352-  7  mortal  and  material  belief  of/-  and  bones, 

p  372-  8  can  form  blood,  /-,  and  bones. 
and  evil 

pr    10-13  overcoming  the  world,  the/*,  and  evil, 
and  matter 

b  320-22  the  belief  that  man  is/-  and  matter, 
and  Spirit 

ph  167-20  The/*  and  Spirit  can  no  more  unite 

171-23  No  more  .  .  .  between  the/"-  and  Spirit 

o  356-12  he  spoke  of  /*  and   Spirit  as  the  two  oppo- 
sites, 

356-18  between  error  and  Truth,  between  /-  and  Spirit. 

ap  567-12  cndeth  the  conflict  between  the/-  and  Spirit. 
and  the  devil 

o  354-  5  "  the  world,  the/-,  and  the  devil " 
animal 

/  222-25  if  eating  a  bit  of  animal/-  could  overpower 
belief  nf  the 

b  310-22  It  is  the  belief  of  the/*  and  of 
beliefs  of  the 

a    53-29  he  had  not  conquered  all  the  beliefs  of  the/- 

b  325-25  Hut   he,  who    is    begotten    of   the   belieft  of 
the/- 
bone  and 

g  533-22  rapid  deterioration  of  the  bone  and/-  which 
comes  to  the 

gl  583-11  comes  to  the/-  to  destroy  incarnate  error. 
constitute  the 

b  274-21  beliefs  and  their  products  constitute  the/, 


flesh 

crucified  the 

a    18-  *    crucified  thef-  with  the  affections  and  —  Gal. 
5  .•  24. 
crucifying  the 

b  316-17    conclusion  that  ...  by  crucifying  the/*. 
cut  the 

r  474-  8    worse  cords  than  those  which  cut  the/*. 
dominate  the 

c  266-24    his  demonstrations,  which  dominate  the  /*. 
exit  from  the 

s  117-23    and  triumphant  exit  from  the/-. 
ills  of 

s  155-23    the  discords  of  matter  and  the  ills  of/*, 

b  277-21    produces  all  the  ills  of/-, 
ills  of  the 

ph  191-32    able  to  cast  out  the  ills  of  the  f-. 

b  320-27    divine  power  to  heal  the  ills  oi  the/-, 
gl  581-16    the  ills  of  the/-  rebuked. 
impurities  of 

/  241-28    washing  the  body  of  all  the  impurities  of/-, 
in  my 

b  320-25    "  In  my/-  shall  I  see  GoA,"  — Job  19  ;  26. 
let  not  the 

a    33-20    Let  not  the/-,  but  the  Spirit,  be  represented 
lust  of  the 

/  223-  3    shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the/-."  —  Gal.  5 ;  16. 
gri  584-20    hypnotism;  the  lust  of  the/*, 
manifest  in 

b  334-15    the  corporeal  Jesus  manifest  in/*, 

6  321-  1    still  clad  in  material/*, 
matter,  or  the 

a    35-17    final  ascension  above  matter,  or  the/*, 
mortal 

sp    81-10    their  affiliation  with  mortal/*; 
not  in  the 

g  534-22    But  ye  are  not  in  the/*,  —  Rom.  8  .*  9. 
not  the  offspring  of 

b  289-31    Man  is  not  the  offspring  of/*,  but  of  Spirit, 
offspring  of  tlie 

gl  594-17    The  son  of  man,  the  offspring  of  the/*. 
opposed  to 

s  114-  4    meaning  .  .  .  the/*  opposed  to  Spirit, 
outside  the 

r  482-22    the  divine  idea  of  God  outside  the/-. 
overcome  the 

b  289-  7    Then  Spirit  will  have  overcome  the/-. 
piece  of  the 

/  212-16    this  so-called  mind  instead  of  a  piece  of  the/-, 
pierced  his 

a    50-30    sharper  than  the  thorns  which  pierced  his/*. 
probation  in  the 

a    35-15    his  probation  in  the/-  after  death. 
Spirit  against  the 

o  347-  2    and  the  Spirit  against  the/-.  "—Gal.  5 ;  17. 
Spirit  and 

/  254-  7    until  the  battle  between  Spirit  and/-  is  fought 

b  288-  7    and  this  warfare  between  the  Spirit  and/* 

g  530-25    Tlius  Spirit  and/  war. 
Spirit  and  the 

s  145-28    warfare  between  Spirit  and  the/-  goes  on. 

b  315-31    the  mediator  between  Spirit  and  the/-. 
Spirit  over  tlie 

b  316-  9    to  prove  the  power  of  Spirit  over  the/, 
strength  and 

/  222-17    she  recovered  strength  and/*  rapidly, 
warfare  with  tlie 

b  324-15    It  is  a  warfare  with  the/-, 
Word  was  made 

o  350-24    "  The  Word  was  made/."  —  John  1 ;  14. 
works  of  the 

an  106-20    the  works  of  the/*  are  manifest,—  Gal.  5.- 19. 
wound  the 

p  385-19    If  you  sprain  the  muscles  or  wound  the/-. 


a  25-11 
31-  4 

s  107-10 

118-  7 

ph  167-20 

177-22 

200-22 

/  217-14 
235-25 
244-10 
253-31 

b  274-22 
310-21 
311-10 
316-30 
320-13 
320-17 

o  ^7-  1 
356-15 

p  385-21 


they  truly  eat  his/-  .  .  .  who  partake  of 

Jesus  acknowledged  no  ties  of  the/-. 

from  every  ill  "  that/-  is  heir  to." 

second  appearing  in  the  f-  of  the  Christ, 

The  "/■  lusteth  against  the  Spirit."—  GaJ.  5  .•  17. 

create  the  so-called  laws  of  the/-, 

the  f-  that  warreth  against  Spirit. 

know  we  no  man  after  the/- '."  —  11  Cor.  5.-16. 

when  the  soul  is  willing  and  the/-  weak, 

the  worms  would  rob  him  of  the/-; 

of  Spirit  instead  of  the/-. 

and  the/-  wars  against  Spirit. 

If  Soul  could  sin.  Spirit,  Soul,  would  be/- 

All  sin  is  of  the/*. 

satisfied  with  the/*,  resting  on  the  basis 

with  man,  for  that  he  also  is/*,"  —  Gen.  6 ;  3. 

they  are  [or,  in  their  error  thev  are]  but/-." 

"  The/-  Insteth  agajpst  the  Spfrit,  —  Gal.  5  :  17. 

the/-  profiteth  nothing."  —  John  6 .-  63. 

Mind  decides  whether  or  not  the/-  shall 


FLESH 


186 


FOLLOW 


flesh 

t  461-  1 
g  528-11 
531-27 
534-21 
53e)-16 
gl  584-12 
58G-18 

flesh-brush 

ph  174-  5    that  man  should  bow  down  to  a/-, 

fleshliness 

c  206-16    teaches  mortals  to  lay  down  their/- 

fleshly 

pref  xi-  8 

m    57-27 

8  155-24 

ph  196-  7 

/222-  9 

228-  9 

314-  3 

317-30 

332-30 

332-31 

334-  8 

flesh  pots 

/"  221-26 

flexibility 

ph  199-28 

flickers 

/  244-19    If  man/-  out  in  death  or 

flight 

sp    97-10 
c  261-30 

flights 

/  249-30    but  makes  its  mundane/-  quite  ethereal. 
flimsy 

an  103-26    whose/-  and  gaudy  pretensions, 

float 

sp    87-11   /•  in  the  general  atmosphere  of 

87-22    of  the  tau  ships  that/-  on  its  bosom, 

flock 

p  442-27    "  Fear  not,  little/- ;  —  Luke  12 .-  32. 

g  540-27    brought  of  the  firstlings  of  his/-,  —  Gen.  4;  4, 


not  .  .  .  exist  in  the/-  without  food 

closed  up  the/-  instead  thereof;  —  Gen.  2 .-  21. 

since/-  wars  against  Spirit 

they  that  are  in  the/-  cannot  —  Rom.  8.-  8. 

Created  by/  instead  of  by  Spirit, 

The  J'-,  warring  against  Spirit; 

definition  of 


not  of  Spirit,  but  of  the/-  mind 

severance  of/-  ties  serves  to  unite  thought 

less  weight  into  the  material  or/  scale 

awakens  mortal  mind  from  its/-  dream, 

whereas  Truth  regenerates  this/-  mind 

and/  ills  will  disappear. 

waited  until  the  mortal  or/-  sense 

remained  a/-  reality,  so  long  as 

highest  type  .  .  .  which  a/ form  could  express 

Into  the  .  .  .  ideal  man  the/-  element  cannot 

infinitely  greater,  than  the/-  Jesus, 

she  thought  of  the/-  of  Egypt, 

gave  his  .  .  .  muscles,  their/- 


yet  in  C.  S.  the/-  of  one  and  the  blow  of  the 
and  preens  its  wings  for  a  skyward/-. 


flocks 

m    61-26 

flood 

pref  viii-23 

ap  570-  9 

570-10 

570-12 

570-19 


offermg  from  the  firstlings  of  the/-, 
stock  to  increase  your/-  and  herds? 


increased  violence  of  diseases  since  the/-, 
cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  as  a/-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  15. 
to  be  carried  away  of  the/.  —  Rev.  12 ;  15. 
swallowed  up  the/-  which  tlte  —  Rev.  12;  16. 
What  if  the  old  dragon  should  send  forth  a 
new/- 

flooding 

s  150-31 

flood -tides 

/  201-18 

floor 

r  492-14    New  thoughts  are  constantly  obtaining  the  /-. 

floral 

m    68-24 
/240-  6 

florist 

s  125-30    the/-  will  find  his  flower  before  its  seed. 
flour 

sp    90-  1    and  wheat  to  produce/-, 

flourish 

pr     5-19  /•  "  like  a  green  bay  tree ;  "  —  Psal.  37  .•  35. 
/;-  600-  *    let  us  see  if  the  vine/-,  —  Song  7 ;  12. 

flourisheth 

2)h  190-24    a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  f .  —  Psal.  103 ;  15. 
a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he/-.  —  Psal.  103  ••  15. 


hosts  of  .iEsculapius  are/-  the  world 
pour  in  truth  through/-  of  Love. 


The  perpetuation  of  the  /•  species  by  bud  or 
The/  apostles  are  hieroglyphs  of  Deitj\ 


r  476-25 

flow 

a    5.3-18 
sp    72-24 

flowed 

s  133-9 
p  376-15 

flower 

brightens  the 

g  516-19    brightens  the/-,  beautifies  the  landscape, 


spiritual  blessings  which  might/-  from 
individual  good  .  .  .  may/-  from  the  departed 

In  the  wilderness,  streams/-  from  the  rock, 
than  in  all  the  blood,  which  ever/-  through 


decaying 

sp    78-  1 
his 

s  125-30 
leaf  and 

g  5,32-25 

new-blo-wn 

p  413-23 


The  decaying/-,  the  blighted  bud, 

the  florist  will  find  his/-  before  its  seed. 

The  blending  tints  of  leaf  and/- 

in  order  to  keep  it  sweet  as  the  new-blown/-. 


flower 

tree,  and 

6  289-23    So  man,  tree,  and/-  are  supposed  to  die  ; 

you  may  dream  that  you  see  a/-, 

you  learn  that  the/-  is  a  product  of  mind, 

seemeth  to  wither  and  the/-  to  fade, 

As  a/  of  the  field,  so  he —  Psal.  103;  15. 

not  a/  starts  from  its  cloistered  cell. 

or  a/  withered  by  the  sun 

as  the/-  turns  from  darkness  to  light. 

as  a/-  of  the  field,  —  Psal.  103 ;  15. 

substance  of  a  thought,  a  seed,  or  a/ 


sp    71-11 

71-12 

81-19 

ph  190-24 

191-23 

C  265-18 

t  459-  1 

r  476-25 

g  508-  6 

flowers 

a    22-25 

m    57-25 

61-17 

68-10 

/  212-22 

240-  4 

flowery 

a    41-11 

flowing- 


r  487-20 
ap  566-  2 
gl  589-  8 

flows 

s  139-13 
g  552-22 

fluctuate 

t  463-  2 

fluid 

an  101-  1 

b  293-  3 

338-16 

p  401-13 

401-20 

fluids 

m    &'>-23 

g  510-23 

510-24 

flushed 

p  415-19 

flutterings 

c  262-11 

fly 

sp    90-16 

g  511-21 

511-29 

flying 

0  298-27 

foam 

/  203-27 

foaming 

gl  593-16 

focal 

/;  301-27 

focus 

s  122-15 
g  504-24 

foe 

2)h  176-19 

p  419-  5 

423-15 

ap  571-11 

571-12 

foes 

a    44-  6 
ap  564-17 

foetal 

a  553-20 
554-13 

foetus 

V)    62-  2 

follow 

pre/  vii-11 

pr     4-6 

4-30 

5-31 

9-30 

a    22-  2 

26-  6 

27-28 

31-16 

37-23 

37-26 

38-10 

38-13 

40-26 


is  not  reached  through  paths  of /• 

may  uproot  the/  of  aflfection, 

like  tropical/  bom  amid  Alpine  snows. 

mistrust,  .  .  .  withei-s  they- of  Eden 

credulous  frenzy,  .  .  .  spirits  produce  the^. 

festive/-,  and  glorious  heavens. 

hypocrite  may  have  a/-  pathway  here,  but 

than  when  it  was/-  in  his  veins 
Truth,/-  from  immortal  Mind, 
the  dark  ebbing  and/-  tides  of  human  fear, 
spiritual  peace,/-  from  the  understanding 

sectarian  bitterness,  whenever  it/  inward. 
From  a  material  source/-  no  remedy  for 

among  phenomena,  which  y-  every  instant 

no  proof  ...  of  the  animal  magnetic/-; 
Electricity  is  not  a  vital/-, 
This  suggests  the  thought  of  something/-, 
should  be  as  painless  to  man  as  to  a/-, 
as  is  the  case  with  a  fermenting/-. 

The  fermentation  even  of/-  is  not  pleasant. 

and  the  allusion  to/- 

by  the  resolving  of/-  into  solids, 

causing  a  pale  or/-  cheek. 

We  must  reverse  our  feeble/- 

In  dreams  we/-  to  Europe 

fowl  that  may/-  above  the  earth  —  Ge7i.  1 :  20. 

The  fowls,  which/-  above  the  earth 

/-  on  spiritual,  not  material,  pinions. 

The/-  and  fury  of  illegitimate  living 

/,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  type  of  error. 

supi)osed  standpoint  outside  the/  distance 

The  optical/  is  another  proof  of  the 
when  gathered  into  the/  of  ideas, 

Mortal  mind  is  the  worst/-  of  the  body. 

Your  true  course  is  to  destroy  tlie  /-, 

as  both  his  f-  and  his  remedy. 

Who  is  telling  mankind  of  the/-  in  ambush?   ■ 

Is  the  informer  one  who  sees  the/-  ? 

the  tomb  gave  Jesus  a  refuge  from  his/-. 
The  bi-utal  barbarity  of  his  /- 

from  Adam's  rib,  not  from  a/-  ovum, 
unconscious  of  his/-  and  infantile  existence ; 

The/-  must  be  kept  mentally  pure 

The  Wisemen  were  led  to  behold  and  to/- 

and/-  his  example,  is  our  i)roper  debt  to  him 

enable  us  to/-  Jesus'  example. 

We  ihould/  our  divine  Exemplar, 

If  unwilling  to/-  his  example, 

to  find  and  /-  tlie  right  road. 

if  we/-  his  commands  faithfully; 

Why  do  those  who  profess  to/-  Christ 

to  all  who/'-  him  in  deed. 

It  is  possible,  .  .  .  to/-  in  some  degree 

do  thev  f-  him  in  the  wav  that  he  commanded? 

"  These  signs  shall/  them  that  —  Afark  16: 17. 

he  did  not  say,  "  These  signs  shall/-  you," 

should/-  the  example  of  our  Master 


FOLLOW 


187 


FOOLISH 


sp 


foUow 

a  44-  2 
52-28 
54-  8 
54-20 
82-18 
96-  5 

5  138-21 
139-30 
151-30 
161-13 

ph  198-30 

f  227-22 

228-20 

248-22 

•    c  266-23 

b  278-20 

324-23 

326-3 

328-22 

O  342-31 

343-29 

345-  5 

349-  8 

355-10 

356-30 

359-  5 

359-26 

p  362-  * 

384-21 

386-11 

4M-  6 

r  495-29 

Cf  526-12 

ap  578-16 

ffl  591-  2 

594-12 

followed 

a  42-13 
42-14 
46-21 
54-26 

8  141-15 

6  309-13 
309-15 

p  384-17 

^  502-  9 

502-18 

524-  1 

544-  1 

ap  575-28 

gl  581-14 

follower 

s  138-27 

followers 

her 

t  443-  2 


his 


its 


31-12 

33-  3 

35-29 

37-26 

39-  2 

S  136-  3 

o  350-  8 

r  494-31 


/225-  6 
Jesus' 

b  317-12 

•    324-20 
of  Christ 
pr     5-15 

s  134-10 

142-  4 

persecuted 

«    33-  6 
professed 

a    37-16 

O    38-  3 

following- 

pr    10-11 

a    21-29 

31-17 

an  102-23 

a  110-13 

110-29 

113-10 

117-13 

154-  9 

ph  179-  3 

192-27 

b  270-  2 


laid  aside  for  a  crown,  the  benediction/-, 

•'These  signs  shall  f-  them  that— 3/a /A;  16.17. 

Who  is  ready  to/-  his  teaching  and  example  ? 

would  not  accept  .  .  .  nor/  his  example. 

In  like  manner  it  would/-,  even  if  our 

spiritualization  will/-,  for  Love  is  Spirit. 

to/-  the  Christ-example,  and  to  heal  the  sick 

it  does  not/-  that  the  profane  or  atheistic 

yield  to  this  power,  and/-  the  leadings  of 

If  her  sister  States/-  this  example 

does  not/-  that  exercise  has  produced  this 

and  cries:  "  F-  me  ! 

If  we/-  the  command  of  our  Master, 

are  liable  to/-  those  lower  patterns. 

Mortals  must/  Jesus'  sayings  and 

From  this  it  would/-  that  there  are 

spiritual  light  soon  enabled  him  to/-  the 

If  we  wish  to  f-  Christ,  Ti-uth,  it  must  be 

"  These  signs  shall  /-  them  thut  — Mark  16 .17. 

no  denunciations  would/  them,  even  if 

mistake  which  allows  words,  .  .  .  to/-  such 

does  it  not/-  that  God  cannot  be  in  His 

We  propose  to/-  the  Master's  example. 

"  F-  me ;  and  let  the  dead  bury  —  Matt.  8 .-  22. 

Does  subsequent/-  its  antecedent  ? 

will  take  the  same  cases,  and  cures  will/. 

•'And  tliese  signs  shall/  them  —  Mark  16.-17. 

And  tliese  si(/ns  shall /■  them  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

such  symptoms  are  not  apt  to/-  exposure; 

effects  will/\  ...  on  account  of  the  belief. 

law  of  Christ  supersedes  our  laws;  let  \isf- 

and/-  the  behests  of  God, 

sickness,  and  death,/-  in  the  train  of  this  error 

foodness  and  mercy  shall /•  me  —  Psal.  23.-6. 
rom  this/-  idolatry  and  mythology, 
Sheep.  .  .  .  those  who/-'  their  leader. 

was/-  by  the  desertion  of  all  save  a  few 
who  sadly/-  him  to  the  foot  of  the  cross, 
was/-  by  his  exaltation  above  all 
He  said  that  those  who/-  him  should 
/-  the  understanding  of  the  divine  Principle 
those,  who  through  earnest  striving/-  his 
the  children  of  earth  who/'-  his  example 
/•  by  chills,  dry  cough,  influenza. 
Spiritually/-,  the  book  of  Genesis  is  the 
/-  by  its  spiritual  interpretation 
The  idolatry  which/-  this  material 
record  of  material  creation  which/  the 
who/-  it  to  the  manger  of  Jesus  ; 
temptation  overcome  and/-  by  exaltation. 

Our  Master  said  to  every/- : 


consulted  by  her  /-  as  to  the 

he  taught  his/-  the  healing  power  of 

His/-,  sorrowful  and  silent, 

draught  our  blaster  .  .  .  commended  to  his/-. 

Christians  claim  to  be  his/-. 

Such  indignities  .  .  .  his/- will  endure  until 

He  taught  his  /-  that  his  religion 

his/-  must  grow  into  that  stature 

It  should  be  said  of  his  /■  also, 

by  the  fewness  and  faithfulness  of  its/. 

benedictions  rest  upon  Jesus'/-: 
but  a  persecutor  of  Jesus'/-. 

TJie/-  of  Christ  drank  his  cup. 

the/-  of  Christ  were  burned,  crucified,  and 

Anciently  the/-  of  Christ,  or  Truth, 

the  persecuted/-  of  Truth. 

When  will  Jesus'  professed  /•  learn  to 

a  select  number  of  /-. 

and  "with  signs/-."  —Mark  16.-20. 
After/-  the  sun  for  six  days, 
/•  his  demonstration  so  far  as  we 
The/-  is  an  extract  from  the  Boston  Herald: 
In/-  these  leadings  of  scientific 
with  "  signs/-."  —  Mark  16 .- 20. 
are  summarized  in  the  four/'-, 
attained  through  "  signs/'-.*'  —  Mark  16 .-  20. 
fact  in  metaphysics  is  illustrated  by  the/- 
/•  Christ  in  the  daily  life. 
/•  the  examj)le  of  our  Master 
One  only  of  the/  statements  can  be  true : 


following 

b  288-21  are  to  be  found  in  the/-  postulates: 

329-  1  of  a  single  period  or  of  a  limited/. 

330-  8  When  the  /-  platform  is  understood 

p  363-21  /-  It  with  that  remarkable  declaration 

t  458-27  honest  and  consistent  in/-  the  leadings  of 

r  470-12  the/-  self-evident  proposition: 

496-31  The/-  is  a  brief  exposition  of 

g  502-18  In  they-  exegesis,  each  text  is 

525-  7  The/-  are  some  of  the  equivalents  of 

525-12  /-  translation  is  from  the  Icelandic : 

554-  9  /-  from  a  misconception  of  life, 

ap  568-  7  /•  chapters  depict  the  fatal  effects  of 
In  the  /•  Psalm  one  word  shows, 
introduced  in  the  second  and  /•  chapters, 


•32 
gl  590-23 

follows 

sp    72-21 
80-  7 


God,  good,  being  ever  present,  it  / 
communication  purporting  to  .  .  .  reads  aa/: 
81-29    and  /■  as  a  necessary  consequence 
an  100-  7    His  propositions  were  as  /• : 

100-17    reported  to  the  government  as  /• : 
101-12    Their  report  stated  the  results  as  /• : 
106-19    when  he  wrote  as  /- : 
s  128-  6    From  this  it  /'-  that  business  men 

130-13    for  from  this  premise  it  /-  that 
b  320-14    quoted  as  /-,  from  the  original  Hebrew : 
331-12    From  this  it  /-  that  nothing  possesses 
338-30    From  this  it  /-  that  Adam  was  not  the 

from  this  it  /'-  that  whatever  is  laid  off  is 
there  /  the  necessity  for  another  admission 
and  unless  this  result  /-,  the  teacher  is 
chemicalization  /-  theexplanation  of  Truth, 
It  /-  that  man  is  a  generic  term. 
No  exhaustion  /-  the  action  of  this  Mind, 
Another  question  /- :  Who  or  what 
narrative  /•  the  order  used  in  Genesis, 
for  one  extreme  /-  another. 


o  353-29 
p  388-13 
t  449-31 

4.53-  8 
g  516-29 

519-27 

552-  3 
ap  568-  9 

570-  7 

foUy 

ph   175-32 
p  426-15 


"  Where  ignorance  is  bliss,  't  is  /•  to  be  wise," 
and  see  the  /-  of  hypocrisy. 


fondest 

6  299-  9  has  buried  its  /-  earthly  hopes. 

food 

amount  of 

2)h  175-21  exact  amount  of  /-  the  stomach  could  digest 
and  clothing 

2)  442-23  Truth,  gives  mortals  temporary  /-  and  clothing 
and  raiment 

t  461-  2  without  /  and  raiment; 
brings  forth 

g  530-  7  earth,  at  God's  command,  brings  forth  /- 
digestible 

ph  197-25  and  the  most  digestible  /-  in  the  stomach, 
good  for 

g  526-  1  pleasant  to  the  sight,  and  good  for  /• ; 
my 

p  390-  2  she  said,  "  My  /-  is  all  digested,  and 
partaking  of 

J)  431-  6  partaking  of  /  at  irregular  intervals, 
proper 

/  222-  6  one  of  which  is  to  believe  that  proper  /• 
simple 

ph  197-21  told  that  the  simple  /-  our  forefathers  ate 

a    44-14  He  did  not  depend  upon/-  or  pure  air 

ph  nCy-  8  custom  of  taking  no  thought  about/- 

19.5-16  furnishes/  fortliought. 

/  221-25  but  she  never  enjoyed  her/-  as  she 

221-29  understanding,  that  neither/-  nor 

2-22-  4  This  woman  learned  that/^ 

222-11  F-  had  less  power  to  help  or  to  hurt 

2.32-19  Jesus  never  taught  that  drugs,/-, 

p  388-12  Admit  the  common  hypothesis  that/- 

388-15  another  admission  .  ."  .  that/-  has  power 

388-20  If  r'-  was  i)repared  by  Jesus  for  his 

388-22  The  fact  is,  /-  does  riot  affect  the  absolute 

388-31  If  mortals  think  that./'-  disturbs 

38.8-32  either  the  /"-  or  this  thought  must  be 

389-  8  mortal  mind,  which  reports/-  as  undigested. 

389-13  theories  first  admit  that/-  sustains 

389-14  theories  .  .  .  discuss  the  certainty  that/-  can 

389-19  If  God  has,  .  .  .  instituted  laws  that/- 

389-21  cannot  annul  .  .  .  by  an  opposite  law  that/- 

413-  8  regulates  the  condition  of  the  . . .  bowels,  and/-, 

fool 

p  407-  1  becoming  a/-  or  an  object  of  loathing; 

foolish 

a    3-2-23  This  would  have  been/- in  a  literal  sense; 

ph  181-14  It  is/-  to  declare  that  you 

/  202-  1  /-  as  straining  out  gnats  and  swallowing  camels. 

238-25  Society  is  a  f-  juror,  listening  only  to  one  side 

p  388-26  but  it  would  be/-  to  venture  l>eyfnid  our 

388-27  /-  to  stoj)  eating  until  we  gain  perfection 

t  448-31  To  talk  the  right  and  live  the  wrong  is/  deceit, 


FOOT 


188 


FOREVER 


foot 

a  42-14 
s  113-14 

161-11 
/  229-22 

2*4-15 
ap  558-  7 

558-  7 

559-  4 
559-  6 

footliokl 

ph  176-16 
b  282-18 
(J  535-  1 

footing 

VI    65-26 

footprints^ 

rt  41-  9 
/224-  4 

footsteps 

bleeding 

pr    10-  3 
her 

p  426-  7 
Unman 

/254-  1 

of  thought 

ph  17i-  9 

of  Truth 

ph  192-27 

/  241-24 

tread  in  the 

pr     9-29 


who  sadly  followed  him  to  the./'-  of  the  cross, 
not  a/'  to  stand  upon  which  is  not  purely 
put  her/-  on  a  proposed  tyrannical  law, 
should  be  trampled  under/-, 
tliose  who  trample  them  under/-, 
his  riglit/-  upon  the  sea,  —  Rev.  10;  2. 
and  his  left/*  on  the  earth.  —  Rev.  10.-!?. 
"  right/-  "  or  dominant  power  —  Rev.  i0.-2. 
The  angel's  left/-  was  upon  the  earth; 

disease  and  death,  will  lose  their/-. 

and  error  has  no/-  in  Truth. 

has  given  the  understandiilg  a/-  in  C.  S. 

must  lose  its  present  slippery/-, 

walk  calmlv  on  though  it  be  with  bleeding/-. 
As  the  crude/-  of  the  past  disappear 


even  though  with  bleeding/-, 

than  when  she  counts  her/- 

the  human/-  leading  to  perfection 

The/-  of  thought,  rising  above 

We  walk  in  the/-  of  Truth  and  Love 
should  be  to  find  the/-  of  Truth, 

since  you  do  not  care  to  tread  in  the/- 

/  201-  ♦    thef-  of  Thine  anointed.  —  PsnI.  89  .■  51. 
t  454-28    care  and  counsel  support  all  their  feeble  /-, 

forbade 

a    48-22    Jesus/-  him,  thus  rebuking  resentment 

forbearance 

t  444-21    Fear  not  that  he  will  smite  thee  again  for  thy/-. 
Forbes,  sir  John 

s  164-  3    Sir  John  F-,  M.D.,  F.R.S., 

forbid 

V  393-  3    forgetting  that  ...  we  can/-  thisen  trance. 
forbidrten 

/  234-28  to  look  with  desire  on  p  objects 

p  440-28  I  ask  that  he  be  /-  to  enter 

r  481-12  /-  fruit  of  knowledge,  ...  is  the  testimony  of 

g  528-31  when  the/-  fruit  was  bringing  forth 

forbore 

a    19-12    The  Master/-  not  to  speak  the  whole  truth, 

force 

accelerated 

ap  569-23    comes  back  to  him  at  last  with  accelerated/-, 
blind 

ph  192-11    Erring  power  is  a  material  belief,  a  blind/-, 
196-  2    It  is  but  a  blind/- 
divine 

s  134-19    the  very  element,  which  gave  it  divine/- 
healing 

8  160-  5    drugs  lose  their  healing/-, 
physical 

r  484-15    Physical/-  and  mortal  mind  are  one. 
vrhole 

8  157-  5    the  whole/-  of  the  mental  element  is 
without  this 

p  399-20    Without  this/-  the  body  is  devoid  of  action. 


a    25-20 
m    67-18 

sp  80-15 
an  100-  4 
C  266-12 
b  317-  4 
p  396-19 
g  555-  1 

forced 

a    2">-  1 
s  159-  6 

forceps 

o  346-28 

forces 

sp    96-13 

B  124-26 

121-28 

h  293-13 

293-14 

an  .559-14 

forcible 

pr      7-  5 
ph  196-22 


Hence  the/-  of  his  admonition, 
notion  that  animal  natures  .  .  .  give  /•  to  char- 
acter 
It  is  mysticism  which  gives  spiritualism  its/-. 
he  regarded  this  so-called/-,  which  he  said 
Love  will/-  you  to  accept  what  best  promotes 
insisted  oh  tiie  might  of  matter,  the/-  of  falsity, 
due  to  the/-  of  education 
in  proportion  as  the  /-  of  mortal  mind  is  less 

unbelieving  Tliomas  was  f-  to  acknowledge 
Her  hands  were  held,  and  she  was/-  into 

the  operation,  and  the/-  are  unchanged. 

becoming  the  arena  for  conflicting/-. 

We  tread  on  /-. 

Human  knowledge  calls  them  /-  of  matter; 

The  material-so-called  gases  ahd/- 

counterfeits  of  the  spiritual/-  of  divine  Mind, 

stirs  their  latent/-  to  utter  the 

showing  the  necessity  for  such  /-  utterance, 
/-  descriptions  and  medical  details. 


forcing- 

2)  401-19   /-  impurities  to  pass  away, 

forebodings 

p  403-24    Never  conjure  up  some  new  discovery  from, 
dark  /- 

forefathers 

m    64-  2  Our/-  exercised  their  faith 

ph  175-17  had  tried  to  tyrannize  over  our/-, 

197-17  It  was  the  ignorance  of  our/- 

197-21  We  are  told  that  the  simple  food  our/-  ate 

foregoing 

/  245-28    One  instance  like  the/-  proves 

forehead 

g  555-10    The  mark  of  ignorance  is  on  its/-, 

foreign 

s  133-16    Even  in  captivity  among/-  nations, 
p  438-22    show  that  this  fur  is  a/-  substance, 
r  485-26    and  delineates/-  agents,  called  disease  and  sin. 
foreknowledge 

a    41-23    but  this/-  hindered  him  not. 

foremost 

s  144-  3    If  Mind  is/-  and  superior,  let  us  rely 

foreordination 

a    38-  5    more  pernicious  than  the  old  doctrine  of/-, 

foresaw 

a    41-22    Jesus  f-  the  reception  C.  S.  would  have 
■1  139-25   /-  that  "  the  stone  which  the  — J»/a«.  21  .-42. 

foresee 

sp    84-15    to/-  and  foretell  events  which 
/  227-14    we  cannot  fail  to/-  the  doom  of  all  oppression. 

foreseeing 

a    31-28  /-  the  persecution  which  would  attend  the 

foreshadowed 

b  288-13  /-  by  the  prophets  and  inaugurated  by  Jesus, 
322-16    necromancy  of  yesterday/-  the  mesmerism 

foreshadow^ing 

sp    84-  4    not  by/-  evil  and  mistaking  fact  for 

foreshadows 

/  223-31    and/-  the  triumph  of  truth. 
ap  571-27    rebiikes  the  conceit  of  sin,  and/-  its  doom. 

foresight 

a    52-12    prophet's/-  of  the  reception  error  would  give 
sp    84-  3    ancient  prophets  gained  their/-  from 
b  270-15    hence  their/-  of  the  new  dispensation 

forest 

g  514-12    Free  and  fearless  it  roams  in  the/-. 

forestalls 

p  385-  9  /-  the  penalty  which  our  beliefs  would  attach  to 

foretaste 

ap  573-28    This  is  indeed  a/-  of  absolute  C.  S. 
gl  598-24    understanding  of  Life  and  Love,  is  a/-  of 

foretell 

sp    84-16  /-  events  which  concern  the  universal  welfare, 

foretelling 

s  118-  7  /-  the  second  appearing  in  the  flesh  of 
foretells 

sp    95-23    Midnight/-  the  dawn. 
an  105-28    The  aggravation  of  error/-  its  doom, 

foretold 

sp    85-19  events  of  great  moment  were  f-  by  the 

95-24  the  Magi  of  old/-  the  Messiahship  of  Truth. 

ph  169-  9  But  it  always  came  about  as  I  had/-. 

forever 

at  peace 

/  215-  1    Spirit's  senses  .  .  .  are/-  at  peace. 

/  219-  2    and  the  mortal  dream  will/-  cease. 
Christ  dwelt 

a    29-26    The  Christ  dwelt/-  an  idea  in  the  bosom 
closed 

rt    33-  1 
continue 

c  267-  4 
continues 

sp    71-  5 
contradict 

s  110-  3    contradict/-  the  belief  that 
destroys 

s  128-25   /  destroys  with  the  higher  testimony  of  Spirit 

g  5.">6-  7    destroys/-  all  belief  in  intelligent  matter. 
disappears 

sp    97-13    its  mortal  zenith  in  illusion  and/- disappears. 

g  520-14    in  which  all  sense  of  error/-  disappears 

/  247-22    Beauty  .  .  .  dwells/-  in  the  eternal  Mind 
dwelt 

h  334-  4    Christ,  dwelt/-  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
exist 

gl  581-13    are  created  by  Him  and  exist/-. 


and  this  supper  closed/-  Jesus'  ritualism 
They  are  in  and  of  Spirit, . .  .  and  so/-  continue, 
identity,  or  idea,  of  all  reality  continues/- ; 


FOREVER 


189 


FORM 


forever 

expressed 

g  51»-10  ideas  of  God  .  .  .  are  complete  and/-  expressed, 
intact 

b  295-15  the  real  sense  of  being,  perfect  and/-  intact, 

r  481-12  Truth,  which  remains/-  intact. 

493-31  /-  intact  in  his  perfect  state, 
lost 

b  331-  8  and  the  Science  of  being  would  be/-  lost 
man  has  existed 

b  302-15  harmonious  and  immortal  man  has  existed/-, 
near 

gl  596-  6  better  known  as  the  All-in-all,  /•  near. 
not 

b  320-15  said.  My  spirit  shall  not/-  rule 

320-21  this  fact  is  not/-  to  be  humbled  by 
now  and 

sp    92-10  not  an  entity  .  .  .  sinning  now  and/-, 

o  361-  5  the  ideal  of  God  now  and/-, 

361-  9  God  is  come  and  is  present  now  and/-, 

p  441-11  Let  what  False  Belief  utters,  now  and/-, 

g  521-10  joyfully  acknowledging  now  and/- 
opposed 

g  530-  4  /-  opposed  to  mortal,  material  sense. 
permanent 

b  290-18  happiness  would  be  won  .  .  .  and  be/-  perma- 
nent; 

g  503-  3    in  the  infinite  Mind  and/-  reflected. 
remain 

s  110-23    the  Science  and  truth  therein  will/-  remain 
silenced 

sTp    97-25    inarticulate  sound  is/-  silenced  in  oblivion. 
silences 

s  124-13    which  immortal  Spirit  silences/-. 
the  same 

a    51-15    his  spiritual  life,  .  .  .  was  found/-  the  same. 
to-day  and 

(see  to-day) 
unchanged 

gl  588-13    unchanged/-  in  their  individual  characters, 
unlimited 

b  288-28  /-  unlimited  by  the  mortal  senses. 
vast 

/  246-18    Chronological  data  are  no  part  of  the  vast/-. 

c  266-30    into  the  vast/-  of  Life, 

r  479-21    In  the  vast/-,  in  the  Science  and  truth  of 
warring 

b  278-20    warring/-  with  each  other; 
will  destroy 

ap  575-  5    will  destroy/-  the  physical  plagues 
will  stand 

/  229-25    all  that  He  makes  is  good  and  will  stand/-. 


vref  vii-21 

pr    17-13 

a    41-12 

48-  8 

55-28 

m    58-17 

64-32 

s  164-23 

/  208-24 

210-11 

230-  6 

C  258-13 

267-  8 

b  284-19 

336-12 

o  343-12 

«  428-24 

441-16 

t  447-12 

r  469-  1 

471-17 

491-16 

g  515-16 

516-22 

537-  2 

542-  6 

556-12 

gl  585-24 

forfeit 

s  112-  6 

forfeits 

t  453-17 

forgave 

p  363-20 

forged 

/223-  4 

forget 

c  261-10 

261-31 

b  309-17 


"  the  Lord  shall  reign/-."  —  Exod.  15 .- 18. 

the  power,  and  the  glory,/-.  —  Matt.  6  :  13. 

cannot/-  break  the  Golden  Rule  and  escape  the 

turned/-  away  from  earth  to  heaven. 

that  he  may  abide  with  you/-." — John  14/ 16. 

which  would  confine  .  .  .  /-  within  four  walls, 

the  voices  of  physical  sense  will  be/-  hushed. 

the/-  fact  remains  paramount 

which  cannot  be  lost  nor  remain/-  unseen. 

Soul  and  its  attributes  were/-  manifested 

This  awakening  is  the/-  coming  of  Christ, 

the  infinite  idea/-  developing  itself, 

If  this  is  so,  the/-  Father  must  have 

The  answer  to  all  these  questions  must/-  be 

He  has  been/-  in  the  eternal  Mind, 

Truth  will  not  be/-  hidden  by 

We  must  hold/-  the  consciousness  of 

/•  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  his  Maker. 

subtlety,  or  false  charity  does  not/-  conceal 

Time  is  finite;  eternity  is/-  infinite. 

Man  is,  and/-  has  been,  God's  reflection. 

establishes  man/-  in  the  divine  likeness, 

eternal  Elohim  includes  the/-  universe. 

Man  and  woman  .  .  .  /•  reflect, 

and  eat,  and  live/- ;  —  Oen.  3 ;  22. 

error  cannot/-  be  concealed. 

only  to  g;o  oiit  at  last/- ; 

that  which  does  not  last/- ; 

/■  their  claims  to  belong  to  its  school. 

Dishonesty  is  human  weakness,  which/ 

"  He  to  whom  he/-  most. "  —  lAike  7 .-  43. 

the  fetters  of  man's  finite  capacity  are/-  by 

with  such  absorbed  interest  as  to/-  it, 

We  should/-  our  bodies  in  remembering  good 

and/-  that  Life  is  God,  good, 


forget 

p  374-23  You  cannot/-  the  belief  of  danger, 

t  447-  6  In  mental  practice  you  must  not/  that 

forgets 

sp    76-  4  /•  all  else  and  breathes  aloud  his  rapture, 

s  155-  1  Presently  the  child/-  all  about  the  accident, 

forgetting 

s;j    89-  3  F-  her  ignorance  in  the  belief  that 

ph  165-19  your  remedv  lies  in  f-  the  whole  thing; 

o  353-23  "/■  those  things  which  —  Phil.  3  .- 13. 

|>  393-  2  /-  that  through  divine  help  we  can  forbid 

forgive 

pr     6-  7  Calling  on  Him  to/-  our  work  badly  done 

11-  2  Jesus'  prayer,  "  F-  us  our  debts,"  —  Matt.  6 :  12. 

17-  6  /•  us  our  debts,  as  we/-  our—  Matt.  6.- 12. 

forgiven 

pr     5-23  Sin  is/-  only  as  it  is  destroyed 

5-28  because  he  fancies  himself/-. 

a    24-22  and  are  willing  to  be/? 

/  202-  1  sui)posing  that  sin  can  be/-  when 

p  363-23  "  Thy  sins  are/-."  —  Luke  7 .-  48. 

364-31  because  much  is/-  them. 

forgiveness 

pr     7-31  or  mean  to  ask/-  at  some  later  day. 

11-3  specified  also  the  terms  of/-. 

a    22-  4  vibrating  .  .  .  between  sin  and  the  hope  of/-, 

b  339-  4  Being  destroyed,  sin  needs  no  other  form  of /-. 

r  497-  9  We  acknowledge  God's/-  of  sin  in  the 

forgives 

pr     6-19  To  suppose  that  God/-  or  punishes  sin  according 
forgiving 

pr    11-  3  When/-  the  adulterous  woman  he  said, 

forgotten 

a    49-  8  Had  they/-  the  great  exponent  of  God? 

sp    87-10  leagues  apart  and  their  associations/-, 
form  (noun) 
alarming 

p  395-29  may  appear  in  a  more  alarming/-. 
all 

b  281-15  supplies  all/-  and  comeliness 

310-  7  seen  in  all/-,  substance,  and  color, 

g  512-22  all/-,  color,  quality,  and  quantity, 
and  action 

b  301-  3  repeats  the  color,/-,  and  action 
and  face 

c  260-  4  or  the  painter  can  depict  the/- and  face  of  Jesus, 
animate 

g  541-  2  A  lamb  is  a  more  animate/-  of  existence, 
another 

s  159-28  allowing  another/-  of  matter. 
any 

s  154-  1  to  cherish  error  in  any/-, 

/  244-  0  never  fearing  nor  obeying  error  in  any/-. 

p  369-13  or  the  constructor  of  any/  of  existence. 
any  other 

sp    73-16  electricity  or  any  other/  of  matter, 
chronic 

ph  176-31  less  distinct  type  and  chronic/  of  disease. 
etherealized 

gl  598-15  was  indeed  air,  an  etherealized/  of  matter, 
every 

p  418-29  Speak  the  truth  to  every/  of  error. 

ap  564-16  Jesus  .  .  .  met  and  conquered  sin  in  every/, 
finite 

sp    71-8  infinite  Principle  outside  of  finite/, 

71-31  a  corporeal  being,  a  finite/, 

76-  9  belief  that  life,  or  mind,  was  ever  in  a  finite/, 

s  116-30  An  infinite  Mind  in  a  finite/  is  an 

c  2.57-27  Infinite  Mind  cannot  be  limited  to  a  finite/, 

g  527-  2  God  could  not  put  .  .  .  Spirit  into  tinite/ 
fleshly 

b  332-30  highest  type  of  divinity,  which  a  fieshly  /  could 
higher 

ph  174-  4  Is  civilization  only  a  higher/  of  idolatry, 
his 

p  442-11  His  /  was  erect  and  commanding, 
human 

c  255-16  The  human/,  or  physical  flniteness,  cannot 

6  315-29  Wearing  in  part  a  human/ 
{/ 554-31    especially  those  of  the  human/. 
infinite 

c  257-30  It  would  require  an  infinite/  to  contain 

257-31  phrase  infinite f-  involves  a  contradiction 
limited 

s  133-20  limited/  of  a  national  or  tribal  religion. 
malicious 

an  103-24  malicious/  of  hypnotism  ultimates  in 
man  and 

g  517-  6  two  Greek  words,  signifying  man  and/, 
material 

c  258-  9  Man  is  more  than  a  material  /  with  a  mind  in- 
side, 

b  280-26  instead  of  possessing  a  sentient  material/, 

293-  4  least  material/  of  iUnsive  consciousness, 


FORM  190 


FORMS 


form 

mirrored 

b  305-  9  As  there  is  no  corporeality  in  the  mirrored/-, 
new 

sp    74-  9  has  a  new/-  and  state  of  existence. 
no 

a    26-31  His  proof  of  Christianity  was  no  /-  or  system 

c  256-24  No/-  nor  physical  combination  is  adequate 
no  other 

b  339-  4  sin  needs  no  other/-  of  forgiveness. 
of  matter 

{see  matter) 
one 

pr    11-  7  it  only  saves  the  criminal  from  one  /-  of 

8  145-26  they  increase  the  antagonism  of  one/- 

159-28  how  much  .  .  .  one/-  of  matter  is 

p  419-14  or  to  change  itself  from  one/-  to  another. 
precise 

c  256-16  precise/*  of  God  must  be  of  small  importance 
serpentine 

ap  563-27  The  serpentine/-  stands  for  subtlety, 
some 

a    28-31  -await,  in  some/-,  every  pioneer  of  truth. 
taking 

ph  175-  1  prevent  the  images  of  disease  from  taking /- 

g  511-28  taking/-  in  masculine,  feminine,  or  neuter 
-wittiout 

s  126-  5  mortal  mind  will  be  without/-  and  void, 

r  479-19  And  the  earth  was  without/-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 

g  503-  6  And  the  earth  was  without/-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 

pr     1-13  exalted  before  they  take/  in  words 

8  119-15  in  the/-  and  under  the  name  of  natural  law. 

146-32  to  a  /-comprehensible  by  and  adapted  to 

147-29  A  pure  affection  takes/-  in  goodness, 

/  247-23  in  expression,/-,  outline,  and  color, 

c  261-22  which  is  only  a./"-  of  human  belief, 

6  332-25  appear  to  mortals  in  such  a/'- 

o  353-  9  either  in  the/-  of  sickness  or  of  sin  ? 

p  367-  1  under  the  napkin  of  its/-, 

375-  6  often  the/-  in  which  fever  manifests  itself. 

392-19  in  the/-  oif  what  is  termed  pulmonary  disease, 

g  525-10  the  primary  sense  being  image,  /-,- 
form  (verb) 

m    62-  5  such  as  to/-  habits  of  obedience 

ph  170-  3  Modes  of  matter/-  neither  a  moral  nor  a 

172-10  Spirit  can/  no  real  link  in  this  supposed 

/  218-10  The  reports  of  sickness  may  f-  a  coalition  with 

228-23  and/-  and  control  it  with  Truth. 

236-13  /-  the  embryo  of  another  mortal  mind, 

247-13  /•  the  transient  standards  of  mortals. 

248-26  We  must/-  perfect  models  in  thought 

p  372-  7  can/-  blood,  flesh,  and  bones. 

425-25  and  Spirit  will/- you  anew. 

t  454-23  and/-  the  perfect  concept. 

g  505-  1  No  solar  rays  •  •  .  /'  the  day  of  Spirit. 

533-23  bone  and  flesh  which  came  from  Adam  to  /- 

formal 

s  118-  4  above  the  merely  ecclesiastical  and/- 
formalism 

c  256-26  material  sense  of  God  leads  to/- 

formation 

w    60-  5  /•  of  a  happy  and  permanent  companionship. 

61-29  /-  of  mortals  must  greatly  improve 

sp    71-12  a/-  of  thought  rather  than  of  matter. 

s  148-15  for  every  function,/-,  and  ipanifestation. 

ph  190-  1  the/-  of  so-called  embryonic  mortal  mind, 

g  510-23  indicates  a  supposed/-  of  matter 

527-30  Was  it  requisite  for  the/-  of  man 

549-15  with  the/-  of  the  nucleus,  or  egg, 

formations 

all  its 

/  209-  5  Mind,  supreme  over  all  its  f- 
all  tlie 

ph  189-22  The  reverse  is  the  case  with  all  the/-  of 
eartli's 

g  510-20  Geology  has  never  explained  the  earth's/-; 
harmonious 

ph  198-22  a  picture  of  healthy  and  harmonious/-. 
its 

/  246-  1  Mind  and  its/-  can  never  be  annihilated. 

c  264-20  Spirit  and  its/-  are  the  only  realities 

p  402-10  its/-  will  be  apprehended  in  Science, 

g  t&l-'Si  proclaims  the  Science  of  Mind  and  its/- 
its  own 

b  309-32  never  absorbed  nor  limited  by  its  own/-. 
mundane 

/  209-25  Material  substances  or  mundane/  , 
not  in  Spirit's 

sp    71-  7  divine  Principle  of  all,  is  not  in  Spirit's/-. 

g  607-  2    the  absolute/-  instituted  by  Mind, 

formed 

sp    70-16  Does  life  or  soul  exist  in  the  thing/-  ? 


formed 

sp    86-31  Pictures  are  mentally/-  before  the  artist  can 

94-15  belief  that  the  infinite  is/-  after  the  pattern 

ph  194-30  a  belief/-  by  education  alone. 

198-15  thought  of  disease  is/-  before 

198-23  moulded  and/-  by  his  doctor's  belief 

200-12  man  is  the  idea  of  God,  not/-  materially 

/  214-  9  represented  in  the  Scriptures  as/-  from 

c  259-25  Brain  .  .  .  never/-  a  human  concept. 

b  274-26  firm,  called  matter  and  mind,  God  never/-. 

274-29  /-  only  to  be  destroyed 

281-25  "through  a  man/-  from  dust. 

303-  9  /'•  by  Spirit,  not  by  material  sensation. 

303-17  illusion  that  life,  or  mind,  is/-  by 

p  396-31  understand  that  sickness  is  /-  "by  the  human 
mind, 

409-  3  why  do  you  insist  that  disease  is/-  by 

423-32  so-called  substance  of  bone  is/-  first  by  the 

g  524-13  /-  man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  —  Gen.  2 .-  7. 

527-22  /-  every  beast  of  the  field,  —  Gen.  2 ;  19. 

553-12  /•  under  circumstances  which 

553-19  Eve  was/-  from  Adam's  rib, 

553-29  You  may  say  that  mortals  are/-  before  they 

former 

sp    89-10  The/-  limits  of  her  belief  return. 

s  148-  8  The/-  explains  the  men  of  men, 

156-13  her/'-  physician  had  prescribed  these  remedies, 

ph  187-17  of  the  latter  action,  but  not  of  the/-. 

/  237-21  excluded  on  the  same  principle  as  the/-. 

b  276-26  The  latter  destroys  the/-. 

t  460-29  As/-  beliefs  were  gradually  expelled 

g  556-  8  for  the/-  things  will  have  passed  away. 

ap  573-  1  They  could  not  be  the/-, 

formidable 

b  317-19  more  real,  more/-  in  truth, 

forming 

ph  1S«-13  to  prevent  disease  from/-  in  mortal  mind 

c  263-13  /-  deformity  when  he  would  outline  grace 

o  350-28  Jesus,  — that  life-link/-  the  connection 

g  506-13  /-  each  successive  stage  of  progress. 
forms  (noun) 

all 

sp    83-23  Between  C.  S.  and  all/-  of  superstition 

/  204-  3  All  /-  of  error  support  the  false  conclusions 

p  396-  3  efface  from  thought  all/-  and  types  of  disease, 

g  513-26  God  creates  all/-  of  reality. 

cannot  chanee 

p  419-32  disease  or  its  symptoms  cannot  change/-, 

changed 

sp    96-  9  seedtime  and  harvest  (though  in  changed/-), 

crude 

g  502-14  Even  thus  the  crude/-  of  human  thought 

depraving 

/  226-  4  under  more  subtle  and  depraving/-. 

differing 

t  444-14  not  only  towards  differing/-  of  religion 

difficult 

p  398-29  changes  such  ills  into  new  and  mOre  difficult  /• 

g  522-13  history  of  error  in  its  externalized/*, 
finite 

c  264-  8  Mortals  must  look  beyond  fading,  finite/-, 

6  280-24  and  that  infinite  Spirit,  and  Life,  is  in  finite/*. 

g  553-23  appearance  of  its  method  in  finite /- 

gl  587-12  belief  that  infinite  Mind  is  in  finite/*; 
glorious 

c  264-  5  must  finally  give  place  to  the  glorious/* 
hideous 

/  248-19  vicious  sculptors  and  hideous/-. 
human 

pr     4-32  and  clothe  religion  in  human/*. 
Immortal 

g  503-22  immortal  /-  of  beauty  and  goodness. 
in  all  their 

t  447-21  evil  and  disease  In  all  their/*, 
individual 

g  512-13  Their  individual  /•  we  know  not, 
Its 

r  484-23  action  of  error  in  all  its  /- ; 
loTver 

g  549-  9  Creatures  of  lower  /-  of  organism  are 
material 

b  301-31  presupposes  soul  ...  in  material  /-, 
mild 

an  102-16  The  mild  /■  of  animal  magnetism  are 
modes  and 

p  406-  8  in  place  of  modes  and  /*, 
multifarious 

r  477-21  in  multifarious  /-  of  the  living  Principle, 
myriad 

b  306-21  The  myriad  /*  of  mortal  thought, 

p  404-  4  servant  of  any  one  of  the  myriad  /-  of  sin, 
new 

/  225-27  always  germinating  in  new  /-  of  tyranny, 

g  tAX-ll  Here  the  serpentine  lie  invents  new  /-. 


FORMS 


191 


FOUGHT 


He  at  last  paid  no  homage  to  /•  of  doctrine 

All  /•  of  error  support  the  false  conclusions 
who  proved  them  to  be  /•  of  error. 


forms 

of  doctrine 

a    20-  3 
of  error 

/  204-  3 

c  264-24 
of  matter 

s  145-27  towards  other  /•  of  matter  or  error, 

ph  172-16  must  have  passed  through  all  the  /•  of  matter 

c  263-32  fading  /•  of  matter,  the  mortal  body 
of  Mind 

b  303-  3  reflection,  .  .  .  of  the  multitudinous /•  of  Mind 

g  505-10  they  are  /•  of  Mind,  the  ideas  of  Spirit 

607-17  reproduces  the  multitudinous  /•  of  Mind 
of  sickness 

t  463-22  whether  error  is  manifested  in  /■  of  sickness, 
of  sin 

o  348-20  will  show  itself  in  /•  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

J)  404-  4  servant  of  any  one  of  the  myriad  /•  of  sin, 
of  thouglit 

s  118-20  In  all  mortal  /■  of  thought,  dust  is 

ph  187-  7  material  sense  creates  its  own  /•  of  thought, 

b  298-31  confers  upon  angels  its  own  /•  of  thought, 
of  worship 

pr    10-17  One  of  the  /•  of  worship  in  Thibet 
physical 

c  262-32  Cause  does  not  exist  ...  in  physical  /•. 
qualities,  and 

ph  177-19  indicated  matter's  properties,  qualities,  and  /•. 
renewed 

g  556-11  dies  to  live  again  in  renewed  /•, 
severest 

s  162-19  chronic  disease  in  their  severest  /•• 
Soul-created 

b  306-23  than  are  the  Soul-created  /•  to  spiritual  sense, 
spiritual 

fit  503-17  reflecting  Him  in  countless  spiritual  /•. 
subsequent 

g  531-  4  maintained  in  all  the  subsequent  /•  of  belief. 
various 

/  248-14  We  are  all  sculptors,  working  at  various  /•, 

g  553-  1  in  the  various  /•  of  embryology, 
visible 

ap  559-  6  the  source  of  all  error's  visible  /•  ? 

sp    71-  9  outside  of  finite  form,  which  /•  only  reflect. 

87-30  close  the  eyes,  and/-  rise  before  us, 

h  331-  2  Life  is  no  more  confined  to  the  /•  which  re- 
flect 

p  421-28  should  not  build  it  up  by  wishing  to  see  the/' 
forms  (verb) 

m    62-22  divine  Mind,  which  f-  the  bud  and  blossom, 

/  216-32  this  Mind/-  its  own  likeness. 

220-30  /■  all  conditions  of  the  mortal  body, 

239-24  It/-  material  concepts  and 

c  259-22  /•  its  offspring  after  human  illusions. 

b  293-  5  /-  no  link  between  matter  and  Mind, 

337-11  as  perfect  as  the  Mind  that/-  him. 

p  422-26  holding  that  matter/-  its  own  conditions 

423-30  the  substance  of  thought  which/-  them. 

g  509-16  God/-  and  peoples  the  universe. 

511-  1  This  Mind/-  ideas,  its  own  images, 

515-  9  subject  to  "the  Mind  which/-  them, 

550-  5  God  is  the  Life,  or  intelligence,  which  /-  and 

formulated 

s  144-  8  mortal  beliefs/-  in  human  philosophy, 

ph  175-  2  efface  the  outlines  of  disease  already  /• 

fornication 

an  106-21  Adultery,/-,  uncleanness,  —  <?«/.  5.-  19. 

r/i  598-17  Error  ;/'•;  temptation ;  passion. 

fornications 

an  100-  *  murders,  adulteries, f-, —  Matt.  15  .-19. 
forsake 

8  130-31  no  longer  think  it .  .  .  unnatural  to/-  it, 

139-  1  causes  the  wicked  to  "/•  his  way,  —  Isa.  55  .-  7. 

160-  4  When  mortals/-  the  material  for  the 

ph  195-13  We  should  f-  the  basis  of  matter 

/  239-14  "  Let  the  wicked  /■  his  way,  —  Isa.  55 ;  7. 

b  290-28  The  murderer,  .  .  .  does  not  thereby  /•  sin. 

323-  4  strife  consists  in  the  endeavor  to/- 

326-12  We  must/-  the  foundation  of 

339-18  Only  those,  who  repent  of  sin  and/-  the 

p  370-  2  we  must  /•  the  mortal  sense  of  things, 

400-10  only  as  they/-  discord, 

402-  8  mortal  mind  will/-  itscorporeal,  structural, 

forsaken 

a    36-12  He  was/-  by  all  save 

49-17  F-  by  all  whom  he  had  blessed, 

50-8  "My  God,  why  hast  Thou/-  me  ?  "—Mark  15  ;  34. 

50-14  Had  Life,  Truth,  and  Love/-  him 

/  202-  1  supposing  that  sin  .  .  .  when  it  is  not/-, 

forsakes 

/  238-24  /•  popularity  and  gains  Christianity. 

g  549-28  this  great  observer  mistakes  nature,/-  Spirit 


forsaketh 

t  448-18 

forsaking 

c  265-10 
p  393-  2 
t  459-  6 

forth 

pr     2-5 

2-28 

15-19 

a    27-22 

29-22 

32-12 

35-23 

45-  3 

49-  7 

m    57-22 

S  115-  7 

126-13 

126-22 

127-21 

137-17 

ph  170-31 

185-14 

191-32 

196-31 

/  210-  6 

235-  1 

239-30 

239-31 

c  257-20 

b  268-12 

287-13 

303-12 

321-22 

327-15 

O  345-  8 

360-20 

p  392-  3 
398-14 
404-19 
411-26 

41.5-31 

440-24 

442-14 

t  455-29 

r  476-17 
489-23 

g  507-11 
508-  9 
511-19 
512-  5 
512-29 
513-14 
521-26 

529-  1 

530-  7 
535-  8 
53.5-24 
537-  1 
537-  3 

g  650-27 
5.53-18 
557-18 

ap  565-  6 
568-10 
568-29 
569-31 
570-19 
574-21 

fr  600-  * 

forthwitli 

ph  182-23 

fortitude 

jih  198-  6 
p  375-32 

fortuitous 

m    61-14 

fortunes 

s  121-  8 

forty 

p  421-32 

fossils 

s  147-21 

fosters 

ph  169-12 
a  555-32 

fought 

a  21-  2 
/254-  7 
b  309-11 


whoso  confesseth  and/-  them  —  Prov.  28 .- 13, 

This  scientific  sense  of  being,/*  matter  for 

like  a  watchman/-  his  post, 

gain  heavenly  riches  by/-  all  worldliness. 

the  desire  which  goes/-  hungering  after 

which  is  pouring/-  more  than  we  accept? 

and  go/-  with  honest  hearts  to  work 

Jesus  sent/-  seventy  students  at  one  time, 

brought/-  her  child" by  the  revelation  of  Truth, 

The  cup  shows/-  his  bitter  experience, 

by  bringinir/"-  the  fruits  of  Love, 

and  stepped/'-  from  his  gloomy  resting-place. 

Where  were  the  seventy  whom  Jesus  sent/  ? 

Human  affection  is  not  poured/-  vainly, 

C.  S.  as  brought/-  in  my  discovery. 

nor  sent/-  a  positive  sound. 

I  have  set/-  C.  S.  and  its  application  to 

nerves,  brain,  stomach,  lungs,  and  so/-, 

and  his  reply  set/-  a  great  fact: 

from  which  all  ills  have  gone/-, 

puts/-  a  human  conception  in  the  name  of 

Mind,  God,  sends/-  the  aroma  of  Spirit, 

The  press  unwittingly  sends /'•  many  sorrows 

They  are  set/-  in  Jesus'  demonstrations, 

cannot  go/-,  like  wandering  pollen. 

The  perfect  Mind  sends/  perfection. 

Imperfect  mortal  mind  sends/-  its  own 

bringeth  "/-  Mazzaroth  in  his  —  Job  38  •  32. 

woman  goes/-  to  battle  with  Goliath. 

"  Doth  a  fountain  send/-  at  the  —  Jas.  3:11. 

is  spiritually  conceived  and  brought/; 

drew  it/-  white  as  snow  with  the  dread  disease, 

rushes/-  to  clamor  with  midnight  and  tempest. 

When  .  .  .  His  absoluteness  is  set/. 

Like  a  pendulum  .  .  .  you  will  be  thrown  back 

and/-. 
Only  while  .  .  .  sin  remains  can  it  bring/-  death. 
"  Stretch/-  thine  hand,"  —  Matt.  12 .- 13. 
every  tree  that  brings  not/  good  fruit. 
Whatever  is  cherished  ...  is  imaged  /-  on  the 

body, 
leaving  the  pain  standing/-  as  distinctly  as 
wicked  laws  of  sickness  and  so/-. 
Mortal  Man,  no  longer  sick  .  .  .  walked/-, 
the  same  fountain  cannot  send/"-  both 
"  conceived  in  sin  and  brought/-  in  iniquity." 
sendeth  not/-  sweet  waters  and  bitter. 
Let  the  earth  bring/-  grass, —  Gen.  1 .- 11. 
And  the  earth  brought/-  grass,  —  Gen.  1 .- 12. 
Let  the  waters  bring/-  —Gen.  1  .-20. 
which  the  waters  brought/- —  Gen.  1  .-21. 
this  so-called  mind  puts/-  its  own  qualities, 
Let  the  earth  bring/-  —  Gen.  1  .-24. 
a  material  view  of  creation,  is  to  be  set/-, 
bringing/-  fruit  of  its  own  kind. 
The  earth,  at  God's  command,  brings/-  food 
in  sorrow  thou  shalt  bring  f-  —  Gen.  3 .- 16. 
thistles  shall  it  bring/-  —  Gen.  3.18. 
lest  he  put/-  his  hand,  —  Gen.  3. -22. 
sent  him/-  from  the  garden—  Gen.  3. -23. 
nor  does  a  lion  bring/-  a  lamb, 
the  maternal  egg  never  brought/-  Adam. 
"  In  sorrow  thou  shalt  bring/-  —  Gen.  3 .- 16. 
And  she  brought/'-  a  man  child,  —Rev.  12  .-6. 
first  the  true  method  of  creation  is  set/ 
Love  sends/-  herprimal  and  everlasting  strain, 
which  brought/-  the  man  child.  —  llev.  12  ;  13. 
What  if  the  old  dragon  should  send/-  a  new 
which  poured/-  hatred  and  torment, 
and  the  pomegranates  budf\  —  Song  7 ,- 12. 

and/-  shut  out  the  aid  of  Mind 

His/-  may  sustain  him,  but  his  fear, 
fear  so  excessive  that  it  amounts  to/-. 

If  some/  circumstance  places 

the  fate  of  empires  and  the/  of  men. 

asserting  that  the  products  .  .  .  are  both/-, 

the  perishing/-  of  theories  already  antiquated, 

f-  disease  by  attracting  the  mind  to  the 
Truth/-  the  idea  of  Truth, 

"  I  have  /■•  a  good  fight  —  //  Tim.  4 .-  7. 

not  until  the  battle  between  Spirit  and  flesh  is/- 

a  soldier  of  God,  who  had/-  a  good  fight. 


FOUGHT 


192 


FOURTH 


fought 

ap  56<>  2G  Michael  and  liis  angels/-  —  Bev.  12 ;  7. 

566-27  the  dragon/-,  and  his  angels,  — /^ei;.  12.- 7. 

foul 

p  431-21  covered  with  a/-  fur, 

434-26  we  shall  unearth  this/-  conspiracy  against  the 

437-  5  This  is  a/-  aspersion  on  man's  Maker. 

438-20  a  garment  of/-  fur  was  spread  over  him 

found 

jjref  viii-  2  fully  tested  and  has  not  been/-  wanting; 

viii-25  inay  be/-  a  biographical  sketch,  narrating 

pr      7-  3  is/-  in  his  own  words, 

a    28-23  if  thou  art/  worthy  to  unloose  the  sandals 

30-32  In  meekness  and  might,  he  was/  preaching 

42-  7  Death  will  be/-  at  length  to  be  a  mortal  dream, 

51-15  his  spiritual  life,  .  .  .  was/-  forever  the  same, 

m    66-31  It  never  leaves  us  where  itf  us. 

sp    71-22  spiritualism  will  be/*  mainly  erroneous, 

90-11  will  be/-  to  be  equally  possible  for  the  body. 

94-14  intolerance,  and  bloodshed,  wherever/-, 

97-19  and  man  is/-  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit, 

8  113-12  these  propositions  will  be/-  to  agree  in 

12.5-  4  may  no  longer  be/-  indispensable  to  health. 

125-  5  Moral  conditions  will  be/-  always  harmonious 

125-  8  man  will  be/-  normal  and  natural 

126-26  I  have/-  nothing  in  ancient  or  in  modern 

1-26-27  nothing  ...  on  which  to  f-  my  own,  except 

128-  7  have/-  that  C.  S.  enhances  their 

133-  6  "I  have  not/-  so  great  faith,  —  Matt.  8 .- 10. 

150-  1  hardly  a  .  .  .  hamlet,  in  which  are  not  to  be/- 

151-27  the  entire  being  is/-  harmonious 

159-  8  The  evidence  was/-  to  be  conclusive, 

ph  166-31  /-  to  be  harmonious  and  immortal. 

179-10  as  man  is/-,  .  .  .  reflecting  the  divine  nature. 

180-28  The  only  way  to  this  living  Truth,  .  .  .  is/-  in 

180-32  I  have/  divine  Truth  more  potent  than 

188-  2  and  man  is/-  in  His  image. 

190-  7  and  yet  neither  .  .  .  is/-  in  brain 

190-19  immortal  man,  .  .  .  is/-  to  be  the  real  man. 

191-  8  theoretical  life-basis  is/-  to  be  a 

195-  5  Outside  of  dismal  darkness  .  .  .  he/-  no  peace. 

196-  3  but  he  has  not  yet/-  it  true  that 

/  209-24  man  and  the  universe  will  be/'-  harmonious 

214-16  will  be  understood  and/-  to  be  harmonious. 

226-  3  a  world-wide  slavery,/-  on  higher  planes 

232-  8  Security  .  .  .  is  f-  only  in  divine  Science. 

c  257-24  Who  hath/  finite  life  or  love  sufficient 

fc  276-  4  "I  have  /•  a  ransom."  —  Joh  33  ;  24. 

288-21  are  to  be/-  in  the  following  postulates : 

288-23  Soul  is  sinless,  not  to  be/  m  the  body; 

291-17  man  is/-  having  no  righteousness  of  his  own, 

297-16  and  man/"-  to  be  immortal. 

302-  2  Principle  is  not  to  be/-  in  fragmentary  ideas. 

30-2-  5  The  identity  of  the  real  man  is  not  lost,  but/- 

307-14  Its  life  is/-  to  be  not  Life,  but  only  a  transient, 

312-  5  is/-  to  be  substance. 

313-25  He  .  .  .  /•  the  spiritual  cause. 

314-  5  Thus  he/  the  eternal  Ego, 

325-14  then  shall  man  be/-  in  God's  image. 

325-16  Then  shall  man  be/,  in  His  likeness, 

o  344-  9  God's  likeness  is  not/-  in  matter, 

359-18  Christianity  is  to  be  honored  wherever/-, 

p  419-31  If  it  is/-  necessary  to  treat  against  relapse, 

432-14  he  upon  whose  person  disease  is/"-  shall  be 

r  475-17  conscious  identity  of  being  as/-  in  Science, 

481-31  /-  that  it  is  the  sense  of  sin  wliich  is  lost, 

484-  1  and  so/-  to  be  unerring, 

489-  4  it  would  be/-  that  the  senses  of  Mind  are 

493-17  Mind  must  be/-  superior  to  all  the  beliefs 

g  522-22  denunciations  of  man  when  not/-  in  His  image, 

524-  6  It  was  also/;  among  the  Israelites, 

533-21  /-  in  the  rapid  deterioration  of  the 

543-22  Minerals  and  vegetables  are/-, 

ap  565-27  be  f-  in  its  divine  Principle. 

5Gt>-2S  neither  was  their  place/-  any  more  —  Jiev.  12 ;  8. 

tjl  580-12  are/-  to  be  the  antipode  of  God, 

58;j-15  The  Church  .  .  .  is/-  elevating  the  race, 
foundation 

cause  and 

p  411-20  procuring  cause  and/-  of  all  sickness 
Arm 

s  138-  8  a  firm/-  in  the  realm  of  harmony. 
its 

r  484-  4  nor  envy  can  wash  away  its/-, 
no 

s  112-25  affords  no  f-  upon  which  to  establish 

c  2.i5-  9  they  afforded  no/-  for 

t  448-  6  Evil   .   .  .   which   the   heart  condemns,   has 
no/-; 

404-26  Falsity  has  no/-. 
no  scientific 

an  102-  1  Animal  magnetism  has  no  scientific/-, 
of  disease 

p  368-31  "When  fear  disappears,  the/-  of  disease  is  gone. 

t  453-27  such  a  course  increases  fear,  the/-  of  disease, 


foundation 

of  evil 

sp    92-26  The/-  of  evil  is  laid  on  a  belief 
of  Spirit 

s  133-26  planted  Christianity  on  the/-  of  Spirit, 
spiritual 

s  136-  2  a  spiritual  f-  of  Christ-healing. 

f/l  593-18  Rock.    Sinritual/;  Truth. 

59'J- 6  Ziox.    Spiritual/- and  superstructure; 
without 

sp    93-20  Whatever  contradicts  the  ...  is  without/-. 

r  486-  1  is  without/-  in  fact, 
wltliout  actual 

r  491-  4  shows  it  to  be  a  belief  without  actual  /• 


pr    15-31 
s  138-14 


the/-  of  enlightened  faith, 
the/-  on  which  Jesus  built. 
/  227-12    the/  of  continued  bondage 
c  262-27    The/  of  mortal  discord  is  a  false  sense 
b  276-  5    they  unfold  the/-  of  fellowship, 
287-23    without  spiritual  identity  or/-, 
317-  2    "  secret  from  the  /■  of  the  —  Matt.  13 .-  35. 
326-12    forsake  the/-  of  material  systems, 
334-21    slain  from  the/  of  the  world,"  —  Jtev.  13 .-  8, 
2J  368-29    has  a  /'-  in  fact. 
ap  568-  2    Ever  since  the/  of  the  world, 

foundational 

o  348-12    Jesus  established  this/  fact, 

foundations 

false 

We  cannot  build  safely  on  false/-. 
It  revealed  the  false/  and 


fatal  mistakes  are  undermining  its/-. 
When  .  .  .  its  /-  are  gone. 


r  201-  7 
;'/l  597-12 
its 

wi    59-31 
s  124-  6 
material 

</  535-11  supposed  material/  of  life  and  intelligence. 
no 

J)  415-  5  Sin,  disease,  and  death  have  no/-  in  Truth. 
of  (ieatli 

j)h  171-16  and  destroying  the/-  of  death. 
of  error 

l>  273-11  thus  tears  away  the/-  of  error. 

o  357-12  the/  of  error  would  be  sapped 
of  Truth 

ap  558-16  Its  feet  are  pillars  of  fire,  /•  of  Truth  and  Love, 
otlier 

b  269-25  Other/-  there  are  none. 

m    65-  7  If  the/-  of  human  affection 

b  296-25  /-  wliich  time  is  wearing  away. 

p  414-  1  the/-  of  the  belief  in  disease  and  death, 

(/  539-  5  thus  sapping  the/  of  immortality, 

a})  575-12  "  a  city  which  hath/-."  —  Neb.  11 ;  10. 

founded 

>«  127-32  hypotheses  .  .  .  that  law  is/-  on  material 

163-  8  /•  on  long  observation  and  reflection, 

b  297-27  no  mortal  testimony  is/-  on  the  divine  rock. 

t  464-28  Neither  dishonesty  nor  ignorance  ever/-, 

r  487-19  Christian  evidence  is/  on  Science 

founding 

s  138-  2  Jesus  purposed/-  his  society, 

t  464-21  In/-  a  pathological  system  of  Christianity, 

fount 

pr     2-27  Shall  we  plead  for  more  at  the  open/-, 

13-  3  It  is  the  oi)en/-  which  cries, 

/  239-29  opposite  sources  never  mingle  in/-  or  stream. 

244-  1  God  is  good  and  the/-  of  all  being, 

p  389-16  the  metaphors  about  the/-  and  stream, 

fountain 

a    18-17  The/-  can  rise  no  higher  than  its  source. 

2)h  190-30  For  with  Thee  is  the  f-  of  life ;  —  I'sal.  36 ;  9. 

1)  287-12  "  Doth  a  /"•  send  forth  —  Jas.  3 :  11. 

p  391-32  Fear  is  the/-  of  sickness, 

t  455-29  the  same/  cannot  send  forth  both 

r  489-22  same/-  sendeth  not  forth  sweet  waters  and 

four 

pref  xii-  0  During  seven  years  over/-  thousand  students 

m    58-17  which  would  confine  .  .  .  forever  within/  walls, 

s  113-10  /-  following,  to  ine,  self-evident  propositions. 

11.3-22  Which  of  tne  denials  in  proposition/  is  true? 

ph  193-15  between  three  and/-  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 

aj)  574-23  city,  the/'-  equal  sides  of  which  were 

575-18  The/-  sides  of  our  city  are 

575-21  wholly  spiritual,  as  its/  sides  indicate. 

577-13  its/-  cardinal  points  are : 

foursquare 

ap  574-16  city  which  "  lieth /-."  —  i?cv.  21 ;  16. 

575-  8  as  one  that  "  lieth/-  "  —  Rev.  21 .-  16. 

575-17  description  of  the  city  as/-  has  a  profonnd 

fourth 

sp    91-32  The/-  erroneous  postulate  is, 

s  156-  9  the/-  attenuation  of  Argetitum  nifratum 


FOURTH  193 


FRIEND 


fourth 

g  511-16  and  the  morning  were  the  /•  day.  —  Gen.  1 ;  19. 

523-25  From  the/-  verse  of  chapter  two 

ap  577-17  /■,  C.  S.,  which  to-day  and  forever  interprets 

Fourth  Gospel 

ap  561-30  In  the  first  chapter  of  the  F-  G-  it  is  written, 

fowl 

of  the  air 

/  22^-24  and  over  the/-  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1  ■  26. 

r  475-25  and  over  the/-  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1 .-  26. 

g  515-13  and  over  the  /-  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1  •  26. 

517-28  and  over  the/-  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1  •  28. 

518-  9  and  to  every  /-  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1  •  30. 

527-22  and  every/-  of  the  air ;  —  Gen.  2 .- 19. 
winged 

g  512-  6  every  winged/  after  his  Ifind :  —  Gen.  1 .-  21. 

g  511-20  /-  that  may  fly  above  the  earth  —  Gen.  1 .-  20. 

512-19  let/-  multiply  in  the  earth.  —  Gen.  1  .-22. 

fowls 

s  125-27  over  the  flsh  of  the  sea  and  the/-  of  the  air. 

/  237-13  "  the/-  of  the  air,"  —  Luke  8 ; 5. 

g  511-29  The/-,  which  fly  above  the  earth 

fraction 

s  103-18  not  a/-  more,  not  a  unit  less. 

fragrmentary 

sp    98-28  they  are  not  theoretical  and/', 

ft  302-  2  Principle  is  not  to  be  found  in  /-  ideas. 

fragrance 

ph  175-11  The  joy  of  its  presence,  its  beauty  and/-, 

fragrant 

o  363-  2  jar  containing  costly  and/-  oil, 

frail 

sp    98-15  Beyond  the/-  premises  of  human  beliefs, 

o  346-32  is  not  this  what  /•  mortals  are  trying  to  do  ? 

t  459-15  /-  mortals,  untaught  and  unrestrained  by  C.  S., 

frailty 

ph  194-18  the/-  and  inadequacy  of  mortal  mind. 

c  266-29  He  is  above  sin  or/-. 

o  360-27  His  angels  He  chargeth  with/-.  —  see  Job  4 ;  18. 

frame 

p  415-30  the  whole/-  will  sink  from  sight 

franchise 

m    63-20  If  the  elective/-  for  women  will  remedy 

Franklin 

/  24.5-19  useful  hint,  upon  which  a  F-  might  work 

Franklin,  Benjamin 

an  100-15  Benjamin  F-  was  one  of  the  commissioners. 

fraternity 

p  389-24  error  that  there  is/-  between  pain  and  pleasure, 

fraternize 

sp    74-19  nor  does  the  caterpillar  return  to/-  with  or 
fratricidal 

g  539-  2  This  false  sense  of  existence  is/-. 

fraud 

o  356-26  Does  divine  Love  commit  a/-  on  humanity 

fraudulent 

/  252-22  deceitful  in  sentiment,  /•  in  purpose, 

fraught 

6  346-17  How  then  can  this  ...  be  "/-  with  falsities 

free 

pr     6-10  supposition  that  ...  we  shall  be/-  to  repeat 

11-14  leaves  the  offender/-  to  repeat  the  offence, 

m    63-32  and  own  her  children/-  from  interference. 

sp    74-  4  Tobe  .  .  .  persons  must  be/-  from  organic 

90-25  sets  one/-  to  master  the  infinite  Idea. 

a?i  106-  3  to  work  against  the/-  course  of  honesty 

s  114-27  and  sets/-  the  imprisoned  thought. 

150-22  human  view  infringes  man's/-  moral  agency; 

ph  171-  8  find  himself  unf alien,  upright,  pure,  and/-, 

176-  8  left  the  stomach  and  bowels/-  to  act 

191-16  The  human  thought  must/-  itself  from 

/  206-  6  else  it  will  misguide  the  judgment  and/-  the 

223-21  Spiritual  rationality  and/-  thought  accompany 

22.5-  4  Truth  makes  man/. 

227-16  God  made  man  f-. 

227-17  Paul  said,  "  I  was/-  horn."  —  Acts  22.-  28. 

227-18  All  men  should  be  f-. 

227-19  Love  and  Truth  m.^ke/-, 

227-25  Citizens  of  the  world,  accept  the  .  . .  and  be/- ! 

227-27  has  bound  you,  entangled  your/-  limbs, 

244-12  hath  made  me  /-  from  the  la w  of  —  Jiom.  8  : 2. 

p  381-24  quite/-  from  some  ailment. 

434-  1  can  .  .  .  set  the  captive/-. 

442-  8  prisoner  rose  up  regenerated,  strong,/-. 

t  443-18  leave  invalids  f-  to  resort  to  whatever 

448-32  to/-  another  from  the  fetters  of  disease. 

453-30  the  divine  Truth  that  makes  man/-, 

r  481-  6  /-  "  to  enter  into  the  holiest,"  —  Heb.  10 .- 19. 

495-13  sets  the  captive/-  physically  and  morally. 


free 

g  514-11    F-  and  fearless  it  roams  in  the  forest. 
gl  584-13    that  which  frets  itself/-  from  one  belief 

freed 

sp    73-23    belief  that  spirit  ...  is/  by  death, 

73-24    belief  .  .  .  that,  when  it  is/-  from  the 
ph  178-24    we  are/-  from  the  belief  of  heredity, 
freedom  (see  also  freedom's) 
assert  their 

/  228-14    Mortals  will  some  day  assert  their/- 
boundless 

a    22-24    boundless/-,  and  sinless  sense, 
breath  of 

/  2-25-21    nor  did  the  breath  of/-  come  from  the  cannon's 
capacity  or 

r  475-31    nor  .  .  .  engender  the  capacity  or/-  to  sin. 
confers  a 

sp    89-23    influence  or  action  of  Soul  confers  a/-, 
glorious 

/  248-  1    and  glorious/-  of  spiritual  harmony. 
heritage  of 

/  228-12    when  man  enters  into  his  heritage  of/-, 
hope  of 

p  368-13    even  the  hope  of/-  from  the  bondage 
human 

/  242-  7    towards  the  joys  of  Spirit,  towards  human/* 
moral 

m    58-12    There  is  moral/-  in  Soul. 
right  to 

/  227-  5    and  mortals  are  taught  their  right  to/-. 
spiritual 

s  118-12    eternally  glorified  in  man's  spiritual/-. 

p  366-  5    and  thus  attain  the  spiritual/- 
strength  and 

t  454-20    strength  and/-  to  speech  and  action. 
universal 

/  226-  8    sounded  the  keynote  of  universal/-, 
■wild  with 

g  552-21    may  become  wild  with/- 

/  225-31  ignorant  how  to  obtain  their/-. 

226-11  and  that  its/- be  won, 

236-28  because  of  their/-  from  wrong 

r  481-  3  God's  being  is  infinity,/-,  harmony, 

freedom's 

/  '225-  7    time  bears  onward/-  banner. 
freely 

sp    89-  8 

ff  527-  8 

548-  2 

freer 

s  120-30    When  Columbus  gave/-  breath  to  the  globe, 
frees 

b  291-  3    suppositions  .  . .  death  of  the  body/-  from  sin, 

freezing 

ph  175-26    Damp  atmosjihere  and/-  snow 
b  329-14    should  not  tarry  in  the  storm  if  the  body  is/-, 
r  490-32    will  think  that  he  is/-  when  he  is  warm, 

French 

sp    80-22    Even  planchette  —  the  F-  toy  which 
an  100-12    In  1784,  the  F-  government  ordered 

frenzy 

/  212-21    In  legerdemain  and  credulous/-, 

frequency 

m    59-28    the  /•  of  divorce  shows  that  the 
frequent 

ajj  566-22    In  shade  and  storm  the/-  night, 

frequently 

s  153-  1  /•  attenuated  to  such  a  degree  that 
ph  180-18    Doctors  should  not  ...  as  they  so/-  do, 
o  358-19    more/-  cited  for  our  instruction 

fresh 

an  105-23    to  commit/-  atrocities  as  opportunity  occurs 
s  107-12  /-  pinions  are  given  to  faith  and  understanding, 
t  460-24    Science  of  Mind  was  a/-  revelation 

freshness 

/  246-23    Still  maintain  his  vigor,/ ,  and  promise. 
246-30    into  loveliness,/-,  and  continuity, 
248-  9    Mind  feeds  the  body  with  supernal  /- 

fretful  ness 

m    02-11    their  children's/-  or  frivolity, 

frets 

gl  .584-13    that  which/-  itself  free  from  one  belief  only  to 
friend 

absent 

sp   82-  2    We  think  of  an  absent/-  as  easily  as 

ph  176-20    while  divine  Mind  is  its  best/-. 

r  486-17    If  .  .  .  then  death  is  not  an  enemy  but  a  bet- 
ter/- 


believing  that .  . .  she  talks/-. 

thou  mayest/  eat :  —  Geti.  2 .- 16. 

take  the  water  of  life/-."  —  Bev.  22 .- 17. 


FRIEND 


194 


FRUITS 


friend 

far-off 

sp   90-16    In  dreams  we  fly  to  Europe  and  meet  a  f ar-ofE/*. 
of  man 

o    49-15    the  highest  instructor  and/-  of  man, 
of  Mortal  Man 

p  433-32    Truth,  the  spirit  of  Life  and  the/-  of  Mortal 
Man, 
of  publicans 

a    53-  1    and  is  the  "/•  of  publicans  and  —  lAike  7  /  34. 
our 

sp    75-12    "  Our/-  Lazarus  sleepeth ;  —  John  11 ;  11. 

p  430-30    when  the  prisoner,  .  .  .  watched  with  a  sick/-. 
their 

a    53-7    He  rebuked  sinners  . .  .  because  he  was  their/- ; 


pr     8-31  If  a/-  informs  us  of  a  fault, 

a    28-20  a  glutton  and  a/-  of  the  impure, 

34-8  if  a/-  be  with  us, 

34-  9  why  need  we  memorials  of  that/-  ? 

39-11  causes  mortals  to  regard  death  as  a/-, 

/  248-  4  One  marvels  that  a/-  can  ever  seem  less  than 

p  386-17  mistakenly  announcing  the  death  of  a/-, 

friendly 

pre/  ix-25  copies  were,  however,  in/- circulation. 

p  438-31  to  be  on/-  terms  with  the  firm  of 

friend's 

p  386-17  grief  that  the/-  real  death  would  bring. 

friends 

departed 

sp   82-19  even  if  our  departed/- were  near  us 

a   42-13  the  desertion  of  all  save  a  few/-, 

give  to 

pre/  viii-29  give  to/-  the  results  of  her  Scriptural  study, 

her 

t  464-  3  Could  her/-  know  how  little  time 

his 

a    46-  5  Jesus  was  known  to  his/-  by  the  words,  which 

o  359-  3  Let  any  clergyman  try  to  cure  his/-  by 

p  436-23  His/-  struggled  hard  to  rescue  the 

g  552-10  Mortal  theories  make/-  of  sin, 
my 

a    21-15  If  my/-  are  going  to  Europe, 

21-21  On  tne  contrary,  if  my/  pursue  my  course, 
onr 

p  386-31  So,  when  our/-  pass  from  our  sight 
personal 

c  266-  6  Would  existence  without  personal/-  be 
prisoner's 

p  432-25  One  of  the  prisoner's/-.  Materia  Medica, 
professed 

p  436-16  professed/-.  Materia  Medica  and  Physiology, 
unpretentious 

a    54-23  only  a  few  unpretentious/-, 

c  266-13  F-  will  betray  and  enemies  will  slander, 
friendship 

sp    87-26  by/-  or  by  any  intense  feeling 

fright 

s  151-18  belief  says  that  death  has  been  occasioned  by/-. 

ph  178-14  by  the/-  of  his  mother. 

/  251-  7  F-  is  so  great  at  certain  stages  of 
frighten 

sp    79-  3  is  an  error  that  tends  to/- 

p  379-29  The  images,  held  .  .  .  /-  conscious  thought. 

frightened 

s  154-17  the  mother  is/-  and  says, 

o  352-12  child,  who  is/-  at  imaginary  ghosts 

p  371-11  As/-  children  look  everywhere  for 

433-28  to  prepare  the/-  sense  .  .  .  for  death, 

t  460-15  to  the/-,  false  sense  of  the  patient. 

frightening 

p  439-10  /•  away  Materia  Medica, 

t  447-18  without/-  or  discouraging  the  patient 

frivolity 

m    62-11  their  children's  fretfulness  or/-, 

frivolous 

m    60-22  /•  amusements,  personal  adornment, 

ph  195-30  to  meet  a/-  demand  for  amusement 

front 

an  102-17  its  aggressive  features  are  coming  to  the/-. 

b  301-  3  form,  and  action  of  the  person  in/-  of  the 

frost 

sp    72-32  As  readily  can  you  mingle  fire  and/' 

frosts 

c  265-19  and  nipped  by  untimely/-; 

frown 

/  238-  8  To  obey  ...  is  to  incur  society's/-; 

238-  8  but  this/-,  more  than  flatteries, 


frozen 

p  373-28    languidly  creeps  along  its/  channels, 

frugal 

t  452-16    Better  is  the/-  intellectual  repast 

fruit 

bearing 

ph  180-10    seed  within  itself  bearing/-  after  its  kind, 
bears  the 

ph  197-  9    bears  the/-  of  sin,  disease,  and  death, 
bringing  forth 

g  529-  1    bringing  forth/-  of  its  own  kind, 
Cain's 

g  541-  3    more  nearly  resembles  .  .  .  than  does  Cain's/-. 
541-11    than  for  the  worship  expressed  by  Cain's/-  ? 
forbidden 

r  481-12    The  forbidden/-  of  knowledge, 
g  529-  1    when  the  forbidden/-  was  bringing  forth 
good 

p  404-19    every  tree  that  brings  not  forth  good/-. 
1 459-27    The    tree    must    be    good,    which    produces 
good  /•. 
immortal 

o  361-29    That  which  when  sown  bears  immortal/-, 
known  by  his 

b  299-23    tree  is  known  by  his/-  "  —  Matt.  12 ;  33. 
known  by  its 

sp    73-13    belief,  which  ought  to  be  known  by  its/-, 
known  by  their 

an  106-17    demonstrable  in  Truth  and  known  by  their/-, 
much 

b  271-  1    seed  of  Truth  springs  up  and  bears  much/-. 
not  much 

b  272-  7    else  it  beareth  not  much/-, 
of  false  knowledge 

ph  175-30    Adam,  before  he  ate  the/-  of  false  knowledge, 
of  the  ground 

g  540-25    brought  of  the/-  of  the  ground  —  Gen.  4 .-  3. 
of  the  Spirit 

an  106-27    the/-  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  —  Gal.5 ; 22. 
of  the  tree 

g  529-18    but  of  the/-  of  the  tree  which  —  Gen.  3 .-  3. 
of  the  trees 

g  529-17    We  may  eat  of  the/-  of  the  trees  —  Gen.  3 .- 2. 
of  the  vine 

a    18- *    Iwillnotdrinkofthef-o/thevine,—  Luke2S:16. 
this 

ph  165-  2    Evil  declared  that  eating  this/-  would  open 
yield 

g  507-19    tree  and  herb  do  not  yield/-  because  of 
yielding 

g  507-13    yielding/-  after  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 .- 11. 
508-11    and  the  tree  yielding/-,  —  Gen.  1 :  12. 

p  389-17  the  fount  and  stream,  the  tree  and  its/-, 

g  507-12  the/-  tree  yielding  fruit  —  Gen.  1  ••  11. 

518-  7  the/-  of  a  tree  yielding  seed ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  29. 
fruitage 

o  348-27  the  full/-  of  C.  S., 
fruit-bearer 

g  526-23  Did  He  create  this/-  of  sin 
fruitful 

g  512-17  Be/-,  and  multiply,  —  Gen.  1 ; 22. 

517-26  Be/-,  and  multiply,  —Gen.  1 :  28. 

550-28  Amalgamation  ...  is  seldom/-, 

fr  600-  *  being  /-  in  every  good  work,  —  Col.  1 .- 10. 

fruition 

pr     9-15    before  we  can  enjoy  the/-  of  our  hope 
b  298-  7    Science  armed  with  faith,  hope,  and/-. 
298-14    faith,  understanding,/-,  reality. 

fruitless 

pr     6-28    He  said  of  the/-  tree, 
p  375-17    should  be  understood  and  so  rendered/'. 
fruitlessness 

a    35-  3    Convinced  of  the/-  of  their  toil 

fruits 

early 

gl  579-  9    surrendering  to  the  creator  the  early/-  of 
first 

g  5.32-  7    when  eating  its  first/-  brought  death 
immediate 

g  532-18    produced  the  immediate/-  of  fear  and  shame. 
immortal 

r  494-29    its  lap  piled  high  with  immortal/-. 
its 

p  426-14    this  would  be  .  .  .  known  by  its/-. 
of  human  faith 

pre/   xi-  6    the/-  of  human  faith  in  matter, 
of  liove 

a    35-24    by  bringing  forth  the/-  of  Lore, 
of  sin 

b  299-19    bearing  the/-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
of  Spirit 

p  391-32    and  bearing  the/'  of  Spirit. 


FRUITS 


195 


FURNISH 


fruits 

of  the  Spirit 

t  451-18  they  bear  as  of  old  the/-  of  the  Spirit, 
present 

o  349-  1  If  such  are  the  present/-,  what  will  the 
their 

/  204-19  Judging  them  by  their/-,  they  are  corrupt. 

o  342-28  "  By  their/-  ye  shall  know  them  "  —  Matt.  7 .-  20. 

fr  600-  *  by  their  f-  ye  shall  know  them.  —  Matt.  7 .-  20. 
yoTir 

r  496-13  Your/-  will  prove  what  the 


pr 


a 


a    38-22 

/  220-27 

243-30 

fulfil 

m  56-  4 
/  2-23-  3 

233-  7 
r  474-20 

483-30 

fulfilled 

a    41-24 
55-21 

5  109-25 
p  404-15 

t  463-20 

g  534-12 

«p  569-  7 

fulfilling 

m    59-11 
p  435-20 
r  485-22 
ftllfilS 

m    57-32 

8  134-31 

b  276-  2 

297-32 

340-24 

ap  672-12 

pref  vii-  3 

viii-  4 

x-14 

&-12 

5-14 

8-  9 

29-25 

31-20 

36-22 

36-24 

37-  5 

39-  6 

42-17 

50-19 

m    59-  2 

an  105-31 

8  122-21 

130-20 

139-  4 

ph  182-20 

/  201-13 

244-21 

247-  8 

c  261-19 

6  286-  7 
313-  2 

O  348-27 

p  395-19 

406-  6 

t  456-28 

r  493-13 

Sr  507-  8 

611-17 

536-21 

542-21 

552-16 

ap  559-14 

565-  4 

674-  7 

574-18 

674-18 

^«  591-  6 

591-19 

598-28 

-  fuller 

s  162-27 
/226-  8 
O  361-22 

J   full-orbed 

/  224-21 
6  298-  3 


the  f  of  other  people's  sins,  not  of  his  own. 
The  belief  that  ...  is  one  of  the/- 
sin,  and  death  are  not  the/-  of  Life. 

to/-  all  righteousness."  —  Matt.  3  .- 15. 
not/-  the  lust  of  the  flesh."  —  Gal.  5 ;  16. 
demands  of  us  only  what  we  can  certainly/-, 
not  come  to  destroy,  but  to /•."—Matt.  5: 17. 
One  must/-  one's  mission  without  timidity 

He/-  his  God-mission,  and  then 

The  promises  will  be/-. 

Scripture  of  Isaiah  is  renewedly/- : 

can  remove  this  disorder  as  God  s  law  is/- 

Truth  is  here  and  has/-  its  perfect  worli. 

This  prophecy  has  been/-. 

literally/-,  when  we  are  conscious  of 

F-  the  different  demands  of  their  united 
"  is  the/-  of  the  law,"— ifom.  13;  10. 
by/-  the  spiritual  law  of  being, 

disappointments  it  involves  or  the  hopes  It/-. 
A  miracle/-  Grod's  law,  but  does  not  violate 
and/-  these  sayings  of  Scripture, 
A  mortal  belief/-  its  own  conditions, 
ends  wars ;  /-  the  Scripture, 
Love/-  the  law  of  C.  S., 

ere  cometh  the/  radiance  of  a  risen  day. 
To  develop  the/-  might  of  this  Science, 
or  treat  in  /-  detail  so  infinite  a  theme. 
/-  "  and  running  over."  —  Luke  6 ;  38. 
Saints  and  sinners  get  their/-  award, 
/•  .  .  .  of  all  uncleanness."  —  3/«tt.  23.-27. 
with  the/-  recognition  that  being  is  Spirit, 
a/-  understanding  of  the  divine  Principle 
/-  punishment  this  side  of  the  grave 
bestow  on  the  righteous  their/-  reward. 
History  is/-  of  records  of  suffering, 
a/-  salvation  from  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
and  gave/-  evidence  of  divine  Science, 
If  his/-  recognition  of  eternal  Life  had 
a/-  recognition  of  its  enduring  obligations 
/-  many  a  league  in  the  line  of  light ; 
Experience  is/-  of  instances  of  similar 
cannot  add  to  the  contents  of  a  vessel  already/-, 
the  Scriptures  are/-  of  accounts  of  the 
Obedience  to  material  law  prevents /- 
We  cannot  iill  vessels  already/-, 
when  there  is  no/-  reflection  of  the 
his/-  set  of  upper  and  lower  teeth 
he  was  in  the/-  possession  of  his 
gives/-  faith  in  Truth, 
the/-  and  proper  translation  of  the  Greek), 
the/-  fruitage  of  C.  S., 

The  nurse  should  be  cheerful,  .  .  .  f-  of  faith, 
/-  salvation  from  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
contains  the/-  statement  of  C.  S., 
A/-  answer  to  the  above  question 
creation  would  be/-  of  nameless  offspring. 
The  changing  glow  and  f-  effulgence  of 
few  days,  and/  of  trouble."— Jo6  14  .1. 
Sin  will  receive  its/-  penalty, 
few  days,  and/-  of  trouble.''— Jo6  14;  1. 
to  utter  the/-  diapason  of  secret  tones. 
It  is/-  of  lust  and  hate,  loathing  the 
/-  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  —  Rev.  21 ;  9. 
the  seven  angelic  vials/  of  seven  plagues, 
has/-  compensation  in  the  law  of  Love. 
Man.  .  .  .  the/-  representation  of  Mind, 
of  whom  man  is  the  /•  and  perfect  expres- 
sion; 
man  would  be  in  the/-  consciousness  of 

it  requires  onlv  a/-  understanding  of  the 
a/-  acknowledgment  of  the  rights  of  man 
to  give  a  clearer  and/-  expression 

the  harbingers  of  truth's  /•  appearing, 
and  glow/-  in  spiritual  understanding. 


fully 

pref  viii-  2  her  system  has  been  /-  tested 

a    42-32  must  understand  more/-  his  Life-principle 

45-  6  Our  Master/-  and  finally  demonstrated 

45-.32  not  sufficiently  advanced/  to  understand 

s  1.32-  3  to  heal  would/-  answer  the  question. 

136-24  what  the  disciples  did  not/-  understand? 

152-  9  a  healing  effect,  even  when  not/  understood. 

/  205-32  When  we  /-  understand  our  relation  to  the 
Divine, 

227-  2  fetters  fall  and  the  rights  of  man  are  /-  known 

231-28  impossible,  when  you/-  apprehend  God 

240-27  one  must  pay/-  and  fairly  the 

b  284-10  nor  be/-  manifested  through  corporeality. 

288-11  When  the  .  . .  effects  of  C.  S.  are/-  apprehended, 

326-14  Not  partially,  but/-,  the  great  healer  of 

339-18  Only  those,  .  . .  can/-  understand  the  unreality 
or  evil. 

o  343-15  when  his  teachings  are/-  understood. 

344-11  Were  it  more/-  understood  that  Truth  heals 

p  415-28  Before  the  thoughts  are/-  at  rest, 

r  471-16  evidence  .  .  .  is/- sustained  by  spiritual  sense. 

495-  5  hence  its  healing  power  is  not/-  demonstrated. 

ff  556-16  It  is  made  known  most/-  to  him  who 

fulness 

6  336-20  neither  could  God's  /  be  reflected  by  a  single 

p  406-24  until  we  arrive  at  the/-  of  God's  idea, 

g  519-20  the  stature  of  the/  of  Christ  "  —  Eph.  4 ;  13. 

gl  590-12  denial  of  the/*  of  God's  creation ; 

funies 

p  407-  3  Puffing  the  obnoxious/-  of  tobacco, 

function 

s  148-15  every/-,  formation,  and  manifestation. 

151-20  Every/-  of  the  real  man  is  governed  by  the 

functional 

s  125-  3  considered  the  best  condition  for  .  .  .  /•  health 

149-24  as  readily  as  she  has  cured  purely/-  disease, 

162-26  as  surely  as  it  heals  what  is  called/-, 

p  377-25  organic  diseases  as  readily  as/-  difficulties. 

functions 

disordered 

p  408-18  inflammation  of  disordered/-, 
elements  and 

s  124-32  elements  and/- of  the  physical  body 
entire 

p  384-32  entire/-  and  organs  of  the  human  system 
harmonious 

p  388-32  the  harmonious/-  of  mind  and  body, 
healthy 

p  373-26  disabled  organ  will  resume  its  healthy/-. 
my 

p  431-30  and  perform  my/-  as  usual, 
natural 

p  387-14  perform  the  natural/  of  being. 

r  478-20  the  discharge  of  the  natural/-  is  least  noticeable. 
of  Mind 

r  478-23  Matter  cannot  perform  the/-  of  Mind. 
of  mind 

p  395-31  cannot  kill  a  man  nor  affect  the/-  of  mind 
of  the  body 

p  373-22  Disease  is  expressed  ...  in  the/-  of  the  body. 
vital 

p  387-17  and  perform  the  most  vital/-  in  society. 

fundamental 

m    65-  9  some/-  error  in  the  marriage  state, 

s  113-  9  /-  propositions  of  divine  metaphysics 

120-  8  arrive  at  the/-  facts  of  being. 

ph  167-29  On  this/  point,  timid  conservatism  is 

171-31  /•  error  lies  in  the  supposition  that 

t  460-10  Yet  this  most/-  part  of  metaphysics 

g  546-13  Such/-  errors  send  falsity  into 

funds 

m    63-31  deposit/-,  and  own  her  children  free  from 
fungus 

s  160-30  Is  man  a  material  /-  without  Mind 


fur 


covered  with  afoul/-, 

said  that  ...  a  garment  of  foul/* 

this/-  is  a  foreign  substance, 

is  not  an  importer  or  dealer  in/-, 

explain  how  this/-  is  manufactured, 


p  431-21 
438-20 
438-22 
438-28 
438-29 

furnace 

m    66-.31  /-  separates  the  gold  from  the  dross 

s  133-17  in  the  fiery/-  and  in  kings'  palaces. 

161-  8  captives,  cast  into  the  Babylonian/-; 

/  243-  6  from  the  fiery/,  from  the  jaws  of  the  lion, 

furnish 

pr     6-13  will/-  more  than  its  equivalent  of  pain, 

a    51-10  that  he  might  /-  the  proof  of  immortal  life, 

s  135-19  "  Can  God/-  a  table  in  the  —  Psal.  78 ;  19. 

142-10  Truth,  alone  can/-  us  with  absolute  evidence. 

ph  189-17  is  supposed  to  f-  the  evidence  of 

ap  572-14  /•  the  vision  of  the  Apocalypse, 


k 


FURNISHED 


196 


GASES 


furnished 

sp    99-9    Truth  has/- the  key  to  the  kingdom, 
b  317-28    to  him  Jesus/-  the  proof 
r  472-11    Jesus/-  proofs  of  these  statements. 

furnishes 

m    03-13    C.  S./-  no  precedent  for  such  injustice, 
ph  195-15    Whatever/-  the  semblance  of  an  idea 
195-16  /•  food  for  thought. 
/  245-18    This  instance  of  youth  preserved  f- 
b  336-27    The  Science  of  being/-  the  rule  of 
p  370-10    Homceopathy/-  the  evidence  to  the 

387-27    The  history  of  Christianity/-  sublime 
t  461-14  /-  the  eternal  interpretation  of  God  and 
ap  571-23  /-  the  mirror  in  which  mortals  may  see 

furnishing 

pli  180-21    Instead  of/-  thought  with  fear,  they  should 
p  439-  4    keeps  a/-  store,  and  advertises 
Furred  Tongue 

p  438-26    summoned  F-  T-  for  examination. 


sp 


further 

an  103-  4 

/  226-  2 

b  295-29 

314-  2 

338-17 


Gabriel 

ap  567-  1 
567-  6 

Gad 

gl  586-21 

gain 

pr    11-23 

12-  4 

13-13 

14-  3 

15-29 

21-13 

TO    65-11 

69-4 

72-  7 

's  156-19 

ph  167-28 

/  238-22 

254-  4 

C  260-15 

264-8 

264-13 

265-  7 

266-16 

6  32-2-  5 

326-13 

328-10 

335-23 

o  355-  1 

p  388-28 

t  459-  6 

r  486-  7 

g  501-10 

ap  560-13 

gained 

a    23-18 

sp    84-  3 

91-20 

92-15 

s  111-32 

/  254-10 

c  265-23 

6  269-27 

272-  3 

274-  3 

290-19 

299-18 

314-  8 

326-16 

O  349-20 

358-21 

p  365-21 

406-30 

t  449-  6 

r  474-15 

482-  7 

487-  4 

490-20 

g  532-  6 

536-25 

547-25 

548-22 

556-13 

gaining 

a    47-  5 


and/-  defines  it  as  dishonesty 

/-  steps  towards  the  banishment  of 

It/-  teaches  that  when  man  is 

(his/-  spiritual  exaltation), 

It/-  suggests  the  thought  of  that 


further 

p  441-20    We/-  recommend  that  Materia  Medica 
ap  576-  8  /-  describing  this  holy  city, 

576-18    What/-  indication  need  we  of  the 

furthermore 

m    64-17    F-,  the  time  cometh  of  which 

fury 

/  203-27 
b  293-21 

fustian 

S  142-16 

future 

pref  vii-25 

a    24-19 

sp    84-  6 


The  foam  and/-  of  illegitimate  living 
There  is  no  vapid/-  of  mortal  mind 

tell  their  story  to  pride  and/-. 


F-  ages  must  declare  what  the  pioneer  has 
in  regard  to  predestination  and/-  punishment, 
predicting  the/-  from  a  groundwork  of 
84-13    to  know  the  past,  the  present,  and  the/-. 
s  150-24    and  will  be  to  all  others  at  some/-  day, 

158-12    The/-  history  of  material  medicine 
6  306-15    at  some  uncertain/-  time  and  in  a  manner 
p  374-19    You  confess  to  ignorance  of  the/- 
t  459-  9    Judge  not  the/-  advancement  of  C.  S.  by  the 
g  546-  2    at  some/-  time  to  be  emancipated 
future-world 

a    39-20    not  that  now  men  must  prepare  for  a/- 


G 


G-  has  the  more  quiet  task 

The  G-  of  His  presence  has  no  contests. 

definition  of 

a  desire  for  holiness  is  requisite  in  order  to  g- 

mere  request  .  .  .  has  no  power  to  g- 

Do  we  g-  the  omnipotent  ear  sooner  by  words 

whose  ear  we  would  g-, 

g-  the  ear  and  right  hand  of  omnipotence 

r/-  a  little  each  day  in  the  right  direction. 

To  ()•  C.  S.  and  its  harmony, 

g-  the  sense  of  health  only  as 

is  the  g-  of  spiritual  life. 

I  did  so,  ancT  she  continued  to  g\ 

impossible  to  g'  control  over  the  body  in 

Attempts  to  .  .  .  f/-  dominion  over  mankind, 

g-  good  rapidly  and  hold  their  position, 

distrust  of  one's  ability  to  g-  the  goodness 

if  they  would  g-  the  true  sense  of  things. 

As  mortals  g-  more  correct  views  of  God 

g-  some  proper  sense  of  the  infinite, 

lay  down  their  fleshliness  in  order  to  g- 

we  shall  g-  the  reality  of  Life, 

if  we  would  </-  the  Christ  as  our  only  Saviour. 

they  g-  the  true  understanding  of  God 

we  g-  the  eternal  unfolding  of  Life 

they  should  g-  the  spiritual  meaning  of  C.  S., 

foolish  to  stop  eating  until  we  g- 

he  must  r/-  heavenly  riches  by 

Even  then  he  must  g-  spiritual  understanding 

recompensing  human  want . . .  with  spiritual  g\ 

necessity  of  existence  is  to  g-  the  true  idea 

the  evidence  fir-  from  Spirit, 

ancient  prophets  g-  their  foresight  from 

erroneous  knowledge  g-  frfun  matter 

a  knowledge  g-  from  matter,  or  evil, 

this  system  has  gradually  ;;-  ground, 

facts  of  existence  are  g-  step  by  step, 

g-  stronger  desires  for  spiritual  joy  ? 

knowledge  g-  through  the  material  senses 

spiritual  sense  of  truth  must  be  g- 

knowledge  f/-  from  the  five  senses 

Perfection  is  g-  only  by  perfection. 

Knowledge  g-  from  material  sense  is 

Our  Master  r/-  the  .solution  of  being, 

purpose  and  motive  to  live  aright  can  be  g- 

this  sense  must  be  g-  by  its  disciples 

Is  it  not  because  tliere  are  few  wno  have  g- 

such  commendation  as  the  Magdalen  g- 

normal  control  is  g-  through  divine  strength 

but  more  of  C.  S.  inust  be  g- 

glorious  Principle  of  these  marvels  is  g\ 

g-  by  substituting  the  word  God, 

a-  by  walking  in  tlie  pathway  of  Truth 

knowledge  g-  from  the  so-called  material  senses 

g-  from  tiieflve  cori)oreal  senses. 

the  true  idea  is  7-  from  the  immortal  side. 

only  by  this  understanding  can  truth  be  g-. 

a-  the  diviner  side  in  C.  S., 

life  everlasting  is  not  to  be  g-  by  dying. 

After  g-  the  true  idea  of  their  glorified  Master, 


already  developed  the  disease  that  is  g- 
are  not  g-  the  true  idea  of  God; 
also  by  g-  an  affection  for  good 
seeking  material  means  for  g- 

the  feminine  mind  g-  courage  and  strength 

man  g-  the  divine  Principle  and  explanation 

forsakes  popularity  and  f/-  Christianity. 

in  proportion  as  htimanity  g-  the  true 

thief  believes  that  he  g-  something  by  stealing, 


says: 


my  short  span  of  life  one  g-  day. 


on  the  shores  of  G', 
and  in  the  valleys  of  G-. 


gaining 

ph  198-  7 

b  324-  8 

327-  2 

327-28 

gains 

m    57-  7 
sp    83-28 

/  238-24 

c  258-23 

b  294-29 

gala 

/  252-23 

Galatians 

an  106-19    St.  Paul  in  his  great  epistle  to  the  G-, 
Galilean  Prophet 

o  360-28    the  Jews  put  to  death  the  G-  P; 
r  497-18    as  demonstrated  by  the  G-  P- 

Galilean  Sea 

a    34-32    joyful  meeting  on  the  shore  of  the  G-  S- ! 

Galilee 

sp    90-  4 
S  147-13 

gall 

a    51-  5    This  dread  added  the  drop  of  g-  to  his  cup. 

gallows 

s  134-13    hallowed  by  the  g-  and  the  cross. 

garden 

culture  of  your 

TO    61-26    the  culture  of  your  g-  or  the  raising  of  stock 
of  £den 

g  526-27    and  put  him  into  the  g-  of  Eden,  —  Gen.  2 ;  15- 
537-  3    forth  from  the  g-  of  Eden,  —  Gen.  3 .-  23. 
537-  6    at  the  east  of  the  g-  of  Eden  —  Ge?i.  3 .-  24. 

a    47-31 
g  526-  2 

527-  7 

529-16 

529-18 

529-19 

532-15 

garment 

s  142-  8 

ph  170-27 

197-  4 

/  242-28 

p  438-20 

garments 

c  267-26 

t  452-20 

463-15 

garnered 

7  535-  5 
garrisoned 

/  235-11 

gas 

O  346-26 

p  375-  2 

399-  8 

gases 

b  293-13 


night  of  gloom  and  glory  in  the  g; 
in  the  midst  of  the  g-,  —  Gen.  2 ;  9. 
Of  every  tree  of  the  g-  —  Gen.  2 ;  16. 
of  every  tree  of  the  g-?—  Gen.  3 .- 1. 
fruit  of  the  trees  of  the  g- :  —  Gen.  3 .-  2. 
in  the  midst  of  the  g-,  —  Gen.  3 ;  3. 
I  heard  Thy  voice  in  the  g-,  —  Gen.  3 .- 10. 

We  must  seek  the  undivided  g-, 

at  least  to  touch  the  hem  of  Truth's  g-. 

Parisian  name  for  a  novel  g-. 

every  part  of  the  Christly  g-  of  righteousness. 

said  that  ...  a  j?-  of  foul  fur 

"  let  thy  g-  be  always  white."  —  Ecct.  9 .-  8. 
We  soil  our  g-  with  conservatism, 
The  new  idea,  .  .  .  clad  in  white  g-. 

the  other  to  be  7-  into  heavenly  places. 

should  be  strongly  g-  with  virtue. 

when  you  believe  that  nitrous-oxide  g-  has 

painlessly  as  g-  dissipates  into  the  air 

No  gastric  g-  accumulates,  .  .  .  apart  from 

The  material  so-called  g-  and  forces 


GASH 


197 


GENERATIONS 


gash 

p  393-23 

gastric 

ph  175-24 
p  399-  8 

gate 

pre/   ix-18 

8  142-14 

t  451-12 

</  535-16 

538-  5 

gates 

8  137-32 
146-20 
ph  171-  6 
ap  571-28 
575-19 
575-26 
577-24 

gateway 

g  537-: 

gather 

s  129-24 
b  276-30 
»  370-  4 
380-26 
g  539-24 

gathered 

sp    78-14 

o  504-23 

506-16 

527-16 


gathering 

a    55-16 

«  463-10 

g  506-23 

535-30 

547-13 

gathers 

b  299-15 
r;  506-18 

gaudy 

an  103-26 

gave 

«r    10-10 

a    26-15 

29-18 

32-16 

32-18 

32-22 

33-16 

41-14 

42-4 

42-17 

44-5 

47-  2 

89-29 

'8  120-30 

132-10 

134-19 

137-28 

ph  176-  9 

193-11 

194-31 

195-9 

199-27 

/  210-13 

220-24 

242-32 

b  308-22 

309-  4 

325-  8 

p  3C4-20 

369-18 

376-12 

398-9 

431-  5 

t  456-32 

r  471-27 

487-11 

gr  528-  4 

533-8 

537-28 

539-27 

gl  598-11 

598-15 

gavest 

g  533-  8 
533-16 

gaze 

/  248-21 


than  the  trunk  of  a  tree  which  you  g- 

not  so  severe  upon  the  g-  juices. 

No  g-  gas  accumulates,  .  .  .  apart  from 

a  willing  disciple  at  the  heavenly  g-, 

the  poor  and  the  stranger  from  tne  g-, 

for  "  wide  is  the  g-,  —  Matt.  7  •  13. 

When  will  man  pass  through  the  open  g-  of  C.  S. 

Truth  places  the  cherub  wisdom  at  the  g-  of 

and  the  g-  of  hell  —  Matt.  16  .■  18. 

"  stranger  that  is  within  thy  g\"—  Exod.20: 10. 

man  will  reopen  .  .  .  the  g-  of  Paradise 

has  opened  wide  the  g-  of  glory, 

"  ana  the  g-  of  it  shall  not  be  snut  —  Bev.  21 .-  25. 

Northward,  its  g-  open  to  the  North  Star, 

Its  g-  open  towards  light  and  glory 

15    Truth  guards  the  g-  to  harmony. 


8p 


Can  we  g-  peaches  from  a  pine-tree, 
Divine  Science  does  not  g-  grapes  from 
g-  the  facts  of  being  from  the  divine  Mind. 
Gradually  this  evidence  will  g-  momentum 
"  Do  men  g-  grapes  of  thorns  ?  "  —  Matt.  7  ;  16. 

Communications  g-  from  ignorance  are 
when  g-  into  the  focus  of  ideas, 
g-  together  unto  one  place,  —  Oen.  1  •  9. 
material   perception,    g-    from   the   corporeal 
senses, 

g-  beneath  its  wings  the  sick  and  sinning. 
Though  g-  new  energy,  this  idea  cannot 
the  g-  together  of  the  waters  —  Geii.  1 ;  10. 
the  g-  together  of  the  waters  —  Oen.  1 .- 10. 
the  g-  clouds,  the  moon  and  stars, 

whither  every  real  individuality,  .  .  .  g-. 
Spirit,  God,  g-  unformed  thoughts  into 

whose  flimsy  and  g-  pretensions, 

then  he  g-  that  prayer  which  covers  all 

Truth,  Life,  and  Love  g-  Jesus  authority  over 

and  g-  to  her  ideal  the  name  of  Jesus 

and  g-  it  to  the  disciples,  —  Matt.  26  .■  26. 

g-  thanks,  and  g-  it  to  them  —  Matt.  26 ;  27. 

yet  Jesus  prayed  and  g-  them  bread. 

be  g-  thanks  and  said, 

proofs  of  Truth,  .  .  .  which  Jesus  g' 

g-  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  love  of  God. 

and  g-  full  evidence  of  divine  Science, 

lonely  precincts  of  the  tomb  g-  Jesus  a  refuge 

g-  them  a  faint  conception  of  the  Life 

if  life  was  in  the  body,  and  man  g-  it. 

When  Columbus  g-  freer  breath  to  the  globe, 

In  other  words,  he  g-  his  benediction  to 

the  very  element,  which  g-  it  divine  force 

the  Master  g-  him  a  spiritual  name 

and  g-  the  gospel  a  chance  to  be  seen 

its  death-pallor  g-  place  to  a  natural  hue. 

g-  him  a  belief  of  intense  pain. 

g-  him  pain  through  those  very  senses. 

His  belief  that  he  could  do  It  g- 

g-  sight  to  the  blind,  hearing  to  the  deaf, 

he  g-  up  his  abstinence, 

require  of  Christians  the  proof  which  he  g-, 

g-  him  spiritual  strength  in  this  Peniel  of 

g-  him  the  spiritual  sense  of  being 

Jesus  g-  the  true  idea  of  being, 

such  seekers  as  he  g-  small  reward 

never  g-  drugs,  never  prayed  to  know  if 

should  be  told  that  blood  never  g-  life 

Often  he  g-  no  name  to  the  distemijcr 

the  prisoner  g-  him  drink. 

it  g-  the  flrst  "rules  for  demonstrating  this 

arid  g-  the  spiritual  import, 

apprehension  of  this  g-  sight  to  the  blind 

Tnat  Adam  g-  the  name  and  nature  of  animals, 

she  g-  me  of  the  tree,  —  Oen.  3  .•  12. 

and  g-  it  to  man  for  a  possession. 

The  divine  origin  of  Jesus  (/•  him 

and  g-  up  the  ghost ; "  —  John  19 .-  30. 

What  Jesus  g-  up  was  indeed  air. 

The  woman  whom  Thou  g-  to  be—  Oen.  3  •  12. 
"  The  woman,  whom  Thou  g-  me,  is  responsible." 

holding  it  before  your  g-  continually. 


gaze 

/  248-25  first  turn  our  g-  in  the  right  direction, 

c  261-27  Fixing  your  g-  on  the  realities  supernal, 

264-  9  Where  shall  the  g-  rest  but  in  the 

p  378-14  A  man's  g-,  fastened  fearlessly  on  a 

420-30  Turn  his  g-  from  the  false  evidence  of  the 

g  521-14  turn  our  g-  to  the  spiritual  record  of  creation, 

gazing 

p  380-15  0-  at  a  chained  lion,  crouched  for  a  spring, 

gems 

8p    87-20  the  sea  is  ignorant  of  the  g-  within 

/  235-17  adorned  with  g-  of  scholarly  attainment, 

241-21  blazons  the  night  with  starry  </•, 

gender 

h  .305-12  O-  also  is  a  cjuality,  not  of  God,  but 

g  508-13  God  determines  tne  g-  of  His  own  ideas. 

508-13  G-  is  mental,  not  material. 

508-16  feminine  g'  is  not  yet  expressed  in  the  text. 

508-17  O-  means  simply  kind  or  sort, 

508-20  grammars  always  recognize  a  neuter  g-, 

508-22  names  the  female  g-  last  in  the  ascending 

511-28  masculine,  feminine,  or  neuter  g-. 

genders 

g  516-30  Masculine,  feminine,  and  neuter  g-  are 

genera 

r  482-18  As  woman  is  but  a  species  of  the  g-, 

general 

pre/    x-12  to  suit  the  g-  drift  of  thought, 

«    32-  4  required  to  swear  allegiance  to  his  g: 

m    63^25  the  elevation  of  society  in  g- 

sp    83-17  belief  that  .  .  .  man,  is  governed  in  g-  by 

87-11  in  the  g-  atmosphere  of  human  mind. 

96-  7  interruptions  of  the  g-  material  routine. 

s  152-31  Jahr,  .  .  .  enumerates  the  g-  symptoms, 

155-  4  it  is  the  law  of  a  g-  belief, 

155-  8  not  yet  divorced  the  drug  from  the  g-  faith. 

155-11  When  the  g-  belief  endorses  the 

155-17  erroneous  g-  belief,  .  .  .  works  against  C.  S. ; 

c  263-15  He  becomes  a  g-  mis-creator, 

b  306-16  this  is  the  g-  religious  opinion  of  mankind, 

319-10  the  g-  faith  in  material  means 

p  394-18  the  fallacy  of  material  systems  in  g-, 

408-  8  this  g-  craze  cannot,  .  .  .  shield  the 

411-  5  as  a  </-  rule  the  body  would  respond  more 

quickly, 

412-  6  the  peculiar  or  g-  symptoms  of  the  case 
t  457-19  C.  S.  is  not  an  exception  to  the  ;;•  rule, 

g  548-19  "  It  is  very  possible  that  many  g-  statements 

553-21  adopted  by  g-  mortal  thought 

554-29  It  is  the  g-  belief  that  the  lower  animals 

General  Grant 

p  492-18  Discussing  his  campaign,  G'  G-  said  : 

generalities 

8  147-25  taught  the  g-  of  its  divine  Principle 


generally 

a  28-16 
40-29 
47-22 


nor  the  work  of  Jesus  was  g-  understood, 
has  come  so  g-  to  mean  public  worship 
world  g-  loves  a  lie  better  than  Truth ; 
s  132-19    and  it  ha«  not  yet  been  g-  accepted. 
142-  6    modern  religions  g-  omit  all  but  one  of  these 
164-  9    It  is  just  to  say  that  g-  the 
ph  181-27    if  they  are  cured,  they  g-  know  it 
c  267-  7    It  is  fir-  conceded  that  God  is  Father. 
b  270-12    it  is  g-  admitted  that  this  intelligence  is 
o  341-  5    criticisms  are  g-  based  on  detached  sentences 
343-23    Christendom  g-  demands  so  much  less. 
M8-  8    it  is  not  o*  understood  how 
349-  2    when  this  Science  is  more  g-  understood 
349-25    material  terms  must  be  fir-  employed. 
p  429-29    not  understood  g-  by  our  ethical  instructors. 
t  44G-  9    has  fir-  completely  healed  such  cases, 
fir  553-16    why  are  his  deductions  g-  material  ? 

General  Progress 

p  439-29    awaiting  the  sentence  which  G-  P-  and 

generating 

m    62-  1    only  be  i)ermitted  for  the  purpose  of  g-. 

generation  ^ .       ^      , 

a    29-21  put  to  silence  material  law  and  its  order  of  fir-, 

50-  3  "  Who  shall  declare  his  !/-?"  —  Isa.  53  ;  8. 

m    56-  7  the  legal  and  moral  provision  for  g- 

62-16  will  do  much  more  for  the  health  of  the  rising  jr 

68-31  Proportionately  as  human  g-  ceases, 

sp    85-25  Jesus  knew  the  g-  to  be  wicked 

s  148-  2  "  O  faithless  g-"  —  .Mark  9  ;  19. 

t  446-13  pours  light  arid  healing  upon  this  g-, 

g  548-20  general  statements  .  .  .  about  birth  and  g-, 

548-31  besides  the  ordinary  process  of  g\ 

551-22  are  brought  down  from  g-  to  fir-  ?  " 

generations 

ph  174-15    marking  out  the  path  for  g-  yet  unborn, 
c  200-  9    Through  manv  g-  human  beliefs  will 
6  333-19    Throughout  all  g-  both  before  and  after 


GENERATIONS 


198 


GIFT 


g-enerations 

(J  520-16    These  are  the  g-  of  the  heavens  —  Gen.  1 : 4. 
549-14    successiTB  g-  do  not  begin  with  the  birth 
generic 

c  259-  1  begin  to  comprehend  .  .  .  the  (f-  term  man. 

r  475-15  (/■  term  for  all  that  reflects  God's  image 

g  516-29  It  follows  that  man  is  a  {/•  term. 

ap  561-22  woman  in  the  Apocalypse  symbolizes  g-  man, 
generically 

c  267-  5  (?•  man  is  one,  and  specifically  man  means 
generous 

s  129-30    The  g-  liver  may  object  to  the 
t  450-10    They  are  sincere,  g-,  noble, 

Genesis 

and  the  Apocalypse 

g  546-18   O-  and  the  Apocalypse  seem  more  obscure 
beginning  -with 

g  502-  1    second  necessity  for  beginning  with  O-  is 
book  of 

g  502-  9    Spiritually  followed,  the  book  of  Q-  is  the 
521-19    more  about  creation  in  the  book  of  0\ 
523-17    in  the  early  part  of  the  book  of  G\ 
first  chapter  of 

g  502-14    as  given  in  the  first  chapter  of  0\ 
505-  3    have  no  record  in  the  first  chapter  of  6'. 
521-  8    (as  stated  in  the  first  chapter  of  G-) 
523-22    Throughout  the  first  chapter  of  G- 
535-29    In  the  first  chapter  of  G-  we  read : 
537-10    In  the  first  chapter  of  G-,  evil  has  no 
637-24    recorded  in  the  first  chapter  of  G-. 
gl  590-22    not  used  in  the  first  chapter  of  G-, 
narrative  in 

s  157-17    (according  to  the  narrative  in  G-) 
order  used  in 

ap  568-  9    The  narrative  follows  the  order  used  in  0\ 
Science  of 

g  5f25-'2^    In  the  Science  of  G-  we  read 
second  account  in 

g  537-20    this  second  account  in  G- 
second  chapter  of 

g  521-26    second  chapter  of  G-  contains  a  statement  of 
522-25    latter  part  of  the  second  chapter  of  G-, 
526-15    is  in  the  .  .  .  second  chapter  of  G\ 
spoken  of  in 

ph  180-10    the  seed  within  itself  .  .  .  spoken  of  in  G-. 
to  Revelation 

s  139-24    seen  from  G-  to  Revelation, 
to  the  Apocalypse 

ap  564n-24    From  G-  to  the  Apocalypse, 

gr  538-18 

ap  564-31 

568-10 

572-  4 

genial 

ap  575-30 

genius 

g  548-27 

Gentile 

sp    85-23 

gentle 

fir  541-10 

gentleness 

an  106-28 
gl  592-24 

gently 

ph  184-30 
193-12 

/  245-15 

r  485-14 
ap  574-30 

genuine 

»»    60-  1 

sp    91-13 

95-  2 

95-15 

S  112-26 

b  291-  2 

29i-25 

p  364-26 

375-17 

r  477-16 

489-  7 

genuinely 

p  370-29 

genus 

b  277-16 
ap  560-20 

geology 

g  510^19 
552-6 


in  the  Elohistic  introduction  of  G-, 
In  G-,  this  allegorical,  talldng  serpent 
In  G-,  first  the  true  method  of  creation  is 
Thus  we  see,  .  .  .  in  (?•  and  in  the  Apocalypse, 

southward,  to  the  g-  tropics, 

endowed  by  the  labors  and  g-  of  great  men. 

Both  Jew  and  O-  may  have  had  acute 

the  liomage  bestowed  through  a  g-  animal 

longsuffering,  g\  goodness,  faith,  —  Gal.  5 ;  22. 
Oil.    Consecration;  charity;  g-; 

Her  breath  came  g\ 

The  eyelids  closed  r/-  and 

youth  sat  g-  on  cheek  and  brow. 

Emerge  g-  from  matter  into  Spirit. 

Then  thought  g-  whispers  :  "  Come  hither  ! 

if  both  .  .  .  were  g-  Christian  Scientists. 

his  fir-  being  will  be  understood. 

only  g-  Science  of  reading  mortal  mind. 

depends  upon  his  g-  spirituality. 

to  establish  a  fir-  school  of  this  Science. 

suppositions  .  .  .  that  happiness  can  be  g-  in 

Man's  fir-  selfhood  is  recognizable  only  in 

by  their  g-  repentance,  by  tlieir  broken  hearts, 

g-  Christian  Scientist  is  adding  to  his 

the  g-  and  perfect  man, 

not  with  an  artificial  limb,  but  with  the  g- 

should  naturally  and  g-  change  our  basis 

the  order  of  g-  and  species  is  preserved 
botanist  must  know  the  g-  and  species 

G-  has  never  explained  the  earth's  formations ; 
Heathen  philosophy,  modern  g-,  and 


geometric 

/  215-11    not  subordinate  to  g-  altitudes. 
geometrical 

b  282-  4    are  figured  by  two  g-  symbols. 


geometry 

b  283-30 

germ 

/24ft-  7 
O  361-25 
g  549-18 


than  we  can  teach  and  illustrate  g-  by 


Man  is  by  no  means  a  material  a- 
A  g-  of  infinite  Truth,  ...  is  the 
simj)le  ovum  as  the  g-,  the  starting-point, 
550-  1    lie  virtually  affirms  that  the  g-  of  humanity 
551-31    resulting  fir-  is  doomed  to  the  same  routine. 

Germany 

an  lOO-  2    brought  into  notice  by  Mesmer  in  G- 

germinated 

sp    74-  9    The  seed  which  has  g-  has 

germinates 

m    66-11    Spiritual  development  g-  not  from  seed 
g  546-  4    Spirit,  God,  never  fir-, 
549-  4    supposition  that  life  g-  in  eggs 

germinating 

/  225-26    always  g-  in  new  forms  of  tyranny, 
g  547-14    g-  speck  of  so-called  embryonic  life 

germination 

ph  183-  9    g-  according  to  the  laws  of  nature? 


gestation 

m    62-  3 

get 

pref  xi-31 

pr     5-14 

7-  2 

12-31 

a    39-25 

m    65-21 

8  156-22 

ph  197-  5 

/231-  2 

239-  7 

239-  9 

6  328-  7 

339-28 

p  371-17 

407-18 

412-19 

t  447-26 

g  553-  7- 

f'r  600-  • 


the  period  of  g-  have  the  sanctity  of  virginity. 


enabled  her  to  fir-  this  institution  chartered 
Saints  and  sinners  g-  their  full  award, 
"  G-  thee  behind  me,  Satan."  —  Matt.  16  .-23. 
If  .  .  .  only  petitioners  .  .  .  should  fir-  well. 
mortals  must  g-  the  true  idea  and 
we  g-  at  last  the  clear  straining  of  truth, 
informed  me  that  she  could  g-  along  two  days 
Every  one  hastens  to  g-  it. 
or  the  so-called  physical  senses  will  g-  the 
and  we  g-  clearer  views 
and  we  g-  better  views  of  humanity, 
mortals  gr-  rid  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  only 
To  fir-  rid  of  sin  through  Science, 
before  he  can  fir-  rid  of  the  illusive  sufferings 
and  he  will  g-  the  better  of  that  desire, 
g-  its  name,  and  array  your  mental  plea  against 
and  thus  g-  the  victory  over  sin 
fir-  nearer  the  truth  of  being. 
Let  us  g-  up  early  to  the  vineyards :  —  Song  7 ;  12. 
Gethsemane 

a    30-  9    This  accounts  for  his  struggles  in  G- 
in  holy  l)enediction  on  the  grass  of  G-, 
definition  of 


There  is  no  enjoyment  in  fir-  drunk, 
g-  Mortal  Man  into  close  confinement 


48-11 
gl  586-23 

getting 

p  406-32 
431-17 

ghastly 

ph  176-10  A  g-  array  of  diseases  was  not  paraded 

b  272-20  the  g-  farce  of  material  existence ; 

ghost 

a   45-25  disciples  at  first  called  him  a  spirit,  g-,  or 

o  353-25  grave  does  not  banish  the  g-  of  materiality. 

353-30  the  fir-,  some  unreal  belief. 

p  371-12  children  look  everywhere  for  the  imaginary  jr. 

gl  587-  1  definition  of 

598-12  and  gave  up  the  g- ;"  —  John  19.-  30. 

598-12  but  this  word  fir-  is  pneuma. 

ghostly 

sp    86-17  Haunted  houses,  g-  voices, 

s  136-20  This  fir-  fancy  was  repeated  by  Herod 

o  353-13  not  wholly  outlived  the  sense  of  g-  beliefs. 

ghosts 

o  352-13  child,  who  is  frightened  at  imaginary  g- 

352-14  Would  a  mother  say  ..."  I  know  that  ff-  are 

352-21  by  declaring  fir-  to  be  real,  merciless,  and 

352-23  that  g-  are  not  realities, 

352-26  should  be  told  not  to  believe  in  g-, 

352-28  terror  of  g-  will  depart 

352-32  not  irrational  to  tell  the  truth  about  g-. 

353-27  so  long  will  g-  seem  to  continue. 

ghost-stories 

p  371-  6  by  telling  g-  in  the  dark. 

giant 

/  240-  3  Arctic  regions,  sunny  tropics,  g-  hills, 

gift 

sp    88-29  though  it  is  said  to  be  a  g- 

98-  3  assured  ...  in  the  q-  of  divine  Love. 

s  108-  3  "the  fir-  of  the  grace  of  God  —  Eph.  3 .- 7. 

135-27  nor  a  special  g-  from  a  ritualistic  Jehovah; 

6  271-13  was  not  a  supernatural  g-  to  those  learners, 

g  541-  4  Jealous  of  Ins  brother's  g-, 

541-  5  instead  of  making  his  own  g-  a  higher  tribute 


GlHON 


199 


GIVING 


sp 


Gihon 

gl  587-  3 

girl 

/237-  1 
238-10 

give 

pre/  viii-29 

pr     3-19 

»-  1 

9-  9 

11-28 

16-24 

17-  4 

17-  5 

a    24-  5 

30-  1 

51-12 

52-13 

65-27 

m    61-  8 

65-  4 

67-18 

81-21 

94-21 

99-22 

s  115-  9 

138-24 

141-30 

143-29 

148-27 

152-  7 

156-16 

156-17 

156-20 

ph  169-27 

191-  1 

191-  4 

192-21 

/  203-31 

209-21 

214-25 

216-30 

219-  8 

219-  9 

223-17 

249-  2 

253-  4 

253-  6 

253-  7 

C260-  7 


264-  4 

b  268-  5 
272-17 
283-  2 
284^17 
285-19 
313-  2 
330-  1 

0^3-19 
354^13 
360-8 
361-21 
p  396-23 
397-28 
410-  1 
417-3 
417-31 
428-12 
438-5 
440-9 
441-  8 
442-28 

t  443-* 
443-18 
453-26 
454-20 
458-21 
464-17 

r  476-19 
489-27 

g  510-  7 
511-  8 
524-28 
525-25 
536-27 
539-  6 
549-  7 
ap  568-24 
570-16 
570-24 
gl  596-15 
598-16 

ven 

pre/     x-13 


gi 


definition  of 

A  little  g;  who  had  occasionally  listened  to 
Losing  her  crucifix,  the  Roman  Catholic  g-  said, 

began  to  write  down  and  g-  to  friends  the 
we  try  to  g-  information  to  this  infinite  Mind. 
Do  we  not  rather  g-  thanks  that  we 
though  we  g-  no  evidence  of  the  sincerity  of 
nor  can  prayer  alone  g-  us  an  understanding 
Here  let  me  g-  what  I  understand  to  be  the 
G-  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ;  —  Matt.  6.11. 
G-  us  grace /or  to-day  ; 
willingness  to  g-  up  human  beliefs 
could  g-  a  more  spiritual  idea  of  life  than  other 
Jesus  could  g-  his  temporal  life  into  his 
foresight  of  the  reception  error  would  g-  him. 
"  He  snail  g-  you  another  —  John  14.- 16. 
celestial  condition  would  .  .  .  g-  higher  aims 
and  to  g-  to  human  life  an  inspiration 
notion  that  animal  natures  can  possibly  g-  force 
g-  to  the  worms  the  body  called  man, 
but  one  returned  to  g-  God  thanks, 
g-  everlasting  place  to  the  scientific 
difficulty  is  to  g-  the  right  impression, 
more  willing  .  .  .  than  are  sinners  to  g-  up  the 
G-  to  it  the  place  in  our  institutions  of  learning 
g-  to  Mind  the  glory,  honor,  dominion,  and 
When  physiology  fails  to  g-  health  or  life  by 
that  it  may  g-  hope  to  the  sick 
unwilling  to  g-  up  the  medicine 
occurred  to  me  to  g-  her  unmedicated  pellets 
she  would  g-  up  her  medicine  for  one  day, 
the  action  of  Truth,  .  .  .  can  g-  harmony. 
The  brain  can  g-  no  idea  of  God's  man. 
As  mortals  g-  up  the  delusion  that 
senses  must  g-  up  their  false  testimony, 
does  not  kill  a  man  in  order  to  g-  him  eternal 
they  all  must  g-  place  to  the  spiritual  fact 
would  spread  their  table  .  .  .  and  g-  thanks. 
O-  up  your  material  belief  of  mind  in  matter, 
No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  muscles  g-  strength, 
No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  nerves  g-  pain  or 
and  try  to  "  g-  it  pause." 
g-  up  imperfect  models  and  illusive  ideals ; 
saith :  .  .  .  I  gr-  immortality  to  man, 
saith :  .  .  .  Ig-  life,  without  beginning 
saith:  ...  I  am  supreme  and  g-  all, 
conceptions  of  mortal,  erring  thought  must  g- 

way 
must  finally  g-  place  to  the  glorious  forms 
things  which  g-  impulse  to  inquiry. 
"  G-  not  that  which  is  holy  —  Matt.  7.- 6. 
they  g-  up  the  belief  that  there  is 
Can  the  .  .  .  g-  correct  testimony 
g-  place  to  a  diviner  sense  of 
(to  g-  the  full  and  proper  translation  of 
as  mortals  g-  up  error  for  Truth 
We  must  g-  up  the  spectral  at  aU  points, 
opponents  of  C.  S.  neither  g-  nor  offer  any 
replies:  .  .  .  mine  g-  me  such  personal  pleasure, 
to  g-  a  clearer  and  fuller  expression 
G-  them  divine  and  wholesome  understanding, 
G-  up  the  belief  that  mind  is. 
If  here  we  g-  no  heed  to  C.  S., 
G-  sick  people  credit  for  sometimes  knowing 
G-  your  patients  an  underlying  understanding 
sweep  away  the  false  and  g-  place  to  the  true. 
Behold,  I  g-  unto  you  power  —  Luke  10 ;  19. 
were  influenced  to  g-  a  verdict 
to  g-  heavy  bonds  for  good  behavior, 
to  g-  you  the  kingdom."  —  Luke  12  .-32. 
G-  instruction  to  a  n'iseman,  —  Prov.9:9. 
g-  up  such  cases,  and  leave  invalids  free  to 
nor  g-  names  to  diseases, 
Right  motives  g-  pinions  to  thought, 
ritualism  and  creed  are  summoned  to  g-  place 
would  g-  him  a  hypodermic  injection, 
death  must  disappear  to  g-  place  to 
no  organic  construction  can  g-  it  hearing 
to  g-  light  upon  the  earth:  —  Gen.  1 ;  15. 
to  g-  light  upon  the  earth,  —  Gen.  1 ;  17. 
Could  Spirit  .  .  .  g-  matter  ability  to  sin  and 
if  we  g-  the  same  heed  to  the  history  of 
They  g-  up  their  belief  in  perishable  life 
as  if  .  .  .  matter  can  both  g-  and  take  away. 
a  blunder  which  will  finally  g-  place  to 
For  victory  over  a  single  s'in,  we  g-  thanks 
G-  them  a  cup  of  cold  water 
Those  ready  for  the  blessing  .  . .  will  g-  thanks, 
illuminations  of  Science  g-  us  a  sense  of  the 
for  never  did  he  g-  up  Spirit,  or  Soul. 

bluntly  and  honestly  g-  the  text  of  Truth. 


griven 

pre/  xii-16 

pr     9-11 

a    49-27 

50-20 

m  56-  « 
67-  2 
69-11 
69-27 
69-29 
sp  98-  7 
S  107-13 
108-  4 
118-26 
133-31 

137-12 

156-5 

ph  175-  5 

179-32 

/  204-23 

h  313-17 
328-28 

O  341-16 
360-22 
361-30 

p  382-  5 
389-  3 
428-28 
433-15 

g  502-13 
518-  5 
518-11 
634-30 
538-26 
545-11 
547-  8 
ap  571-14 

Giver 

S  112-19 

gives 

pre/  viii-  7 

xi-13 

pr     6-6 

7-  8 

7-12 

a    33-22 

m    58-  3 

sp    80-14 

83-19 

8  128-10 

ph  168-  5 
176-14 
183-23 
183-27 
187-  7 
188-31 
192-23 
195-  8 
/  202-22 
217-19 
246-11 
b  285-21 
286-  7 
307-26 
316-22 
320-26 
323-25 
339-23 
p  383-15 

387-30 
420-26 
430-  8 
442-5J3 

r  467-26 
482-  1 

g  509-15 
509-18 
516-16 
518-13 
522-12 
528-24 
gl  586-  7 

giveth 

g  518-19 

giving 

pr     5-18 

a    19-  7 

25-23 

36-27 

m  64-15 
64-20 


next  two  years  of  her  life  should  be  g-  to 

If  selfishness  has  g-  place  to  kindness, 

to  whom  he  had  g-  the  highest  proofs 

If  his  full  recognition  .  .  .  had  for  a  moment 

g-  way 
nor  are  g-  in  marriage,  —Matt.  22 .  30. 
The  cup  our  Father  hath  g-,  shall  we  not  drink 
nor  to  be  "  g-  in  marriage  "  —  Matt.  22 ;  30. 
and  are  g-  in  marriage :  —  Luke  20  .•  34. 
nor  are  g-  in  marriage."  —  LtUce  20  .•  35. 
no  other  sign  shall  be  g-. 
fresh  pinions  are  g-  to  faith 
the  grace  of  God  g-  unto  me  by  the  —  Eph.  3.-  7. 
definitions  of  material  law,  as  g- 
Jewish  conception  of  God,  .  .  .  has  not  quite  gr 

place 
rejection  of  the  answer  already  g- 
case  of  dropsy,  g-  up  by  the  faculty, 
and  less  thought  is  g-  to  sanitarj'  subjects, 
Descriptions  of  disease  g-  by  physicians 
theories  have  g-  sinners  the  notion  that 
the  cause  g-  for  the  exaltation  of  Jesus, 
Had  it  been  g-  only  to  his  immediate  disciples, 
demonstrated  according  to  a  divine  g-  rule, 
as  g-  in  the  excellent  translation  of 
hence  the  many  readings  g-  the  Scriptures, 
If  half  the  attention  g-  to  "hygiene  were  g-  to 
it  will  be  g-  in  behalf  of  the  control  of  Ih^ind 
more  apparent,  as  material  beliefs  are  g-  up 
The  case  is  g-  to  the  jury, 
as  g'  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis. 
Behold,  I  have  g-  you  —Gen.  1  .•  29. 
I  have  g-  every  green  herb  —  Gen.  1  .•  30. 
The  spiritual  idea  has  g-  the  understanding 
This  account  is  (/•,  .  .  .  of  mortal  man, 
Man,  .  .  .  was  g-  dominion  over  the  whole 
so  ascertain  if  the  author  has  g-  you  the 
and  yet  have  g-  no  warning. 

like  the  great  G-,  are  "  the  same  — /fe6. 13  .-8. 

g-  sweet  concord  to  sound, 
as  necessarily  as  darkness  g-  place  to  light 
talents  He  g-  we  must  improve. 
g-  momentary  solemnity  and  elevation  to 
g-  occasion  for  reaction  unfavorable  to 
It  g-  all  for  Christ,  or  Truth. 
Unity  of  spirit  g-  new  pinions  to  joy. 
It  is  mysticism  which  g-  spiritualism  its  force, 
belittles  omnipotent  wisdom,  and  g-  to  matter 
C.  S.  .  .  .  g-  them  acuteness  and  comprehen- 
siveness 
g-  preponderance  to  the  opposite, 
human  mind  g-  place  to  the  divine  Mind, 
Obedience  to  Truth  g-  man  power  and  strength, 
the  law  which  g-  sight  to  the  blind, 
material  sense  .  .  .  g-  them  material  names. 
Astronomy  g-  the  desired  information 
g-  you  the  only  power  obtainable. 
All  that  g-  pleasure  to  our  educated  senses 
God  g-  man  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
When  mentality  g-  rest  to  the  body, 
robs  youth  and"*/"  ugliness  to  age. 
the  better  understanding  that  Science  g- 
understanding  of  Truth  g-  full  faith  in  Truth, 
and  g-  man  dominion  over  all  things. 
g-  man  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
g-  a  profound  idea  of  the  divine  power 
true  idea  of  God  g-  the  true  understanding 
until  the  finite  g-  place  to  the  infinite. 
To  the  mind  equally  gross,  dirt  g-  no  uneasi 

ness. 
g-  man  faith  and  understanding 
divine  Love  g-  them  all  power  over 
When  man  g-  up  his  belief  in  death, 
Christ,  Truth,  g-  mortals  temporary  food 
Spirit  g-  the  true  mental  idea. 
g-  the  exact  meaning  in  a  majority  of  cases* 
This  text  g-  the  idea  of  the  rarefaction  of 
understanding  f/-  gleams  of  the  infinite  onlyt 
The  great  rock  g-  shadow  and  shelter. 
God  g-  the  lesser  idea  of  Himself 
This  "second  record  unmistakably  g-  the 
Adam  — aitas  error  — gr-  them  names, 
that  which  g-  action  to  thought. 

Love  g-  to  the  least  spiritual  idea 

g-  us  strength  according  to  our  day. 

reconciling  man  to  God  by  g-  man 

g-  the  requisite  proofs  of  their  own  piety. 

g-  us  only  toil,  sacrifice,  cross-bearing, 

g-  the  ready  aid  her  sympathy  and 

no  more  marrying  nor  g-  in  marriage, 


GIVING  200 


GLORY 


givingr 

sp    79-31 

80-  2 

8  112-28 

128-17 

ph  196-32 

198-18 

/  206-19 

210-15 

221-24 

234-  7 

C  266-  4 

b  299-15 

«  365-30 

366-  8 

396-29 

400-21 

407-12 

413-24 

422-16 

424-19 

436-11 

t  457-  3 

r  470-15 

g  505-24 

510-17 

527-29 

630-18 

538-11 

gl  579-  6 

glad 

sp    75-32 
s  121-11 

gladden 

s  121-13 

gladdens 

711    67-16 

gladly 

a  37-19 
s  151-16 

gladness 

b  313-  8 

324-  2 

2)  367-14 

glances 

/  247-25 
g  516-17 

glancing 

/  220-20 

gland 

/  211-16 

glandular 

ph  175-14 

glass 

8  126-  7 

b  295-18 

295-18 

gleam 

r  471-25 
ffl  582-11 

gleams 

s  112-11 
144-10 

g  509-18 
538-  8 

glean 

b  323-  2 

glides 

/  240-19 
g  516-18 

glimpses 

/  205-17 
b  33a-24 
r  477-27 

glints 

g  516-17 

glistering 

C  267-25 

gloaming 

p  371-18 

gloat 

a    36-25 

globe 

a  52-17 
s  120-31 
b  313-24 
t  459-31 

globe's 

ap  559-10 


G-  does  not  impoverish  us  in  the  service 

strength  is  not  lessened  by  g-  utterance 

without  g-  that  author  proper  credit, 

g-  mortals  access  to  broader  and  higher 

It  does  this  by  g-  names  to  diseases 

Again,  g-  anotlier  direction  to  faith, 

g-  the  mother  her  child 

g-  a  better  understanding  of  Soul 

"  g-  God  thanks ;  "  — see  Eph.  5 ;  20. 

and  g-  living  waters  to  the  thirsty. 

g-  place  to  man's  higher  individuality 

By  g-  earnest  heed  to  these  spiritual  guides 

unchristian  practitioner  is  not  g- 

debars  him  from  g-  drink  to  the  thirsty 

never  g-  the  body  life  and  sensation. 

g-  no  heed  to  the  body, 

g-  strength  to  the  weakness  of  mortal  mind, 

G-  drugs  to  infants, 

g-  more  spirituality  to  consciousness 

either  by  g-  antagonistic  advice  or 

G-  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  name, 

borrowed  from  this  book  without  £/•  it  credit, 

seem  to  be  real  by  g-  reality  to  the  unreal. 

g-  the  spiritual  proof  of  the  universe 

g-  existence  ana  intelligence  to  the  universe. 

and  is  man  g-  up  his  dignity  ? 

error  .  .  .  g-  the  lie  to  divine  Science 

The  sun,  g-  light  and  heat  to  the  earth, 

Bible  terms,  g-  their  spiritual  sense, 

g-  welcome  of  those  who  have  gone  before, 
bird  and  blossom  were  g- 

goodness  and  beauty  to  g-  the  heart ; 

or  sunshine  g-  the  troubled  sea. 

would  g-  have  turned  his  sacred  career  into 
from  which  multitudes  would  g-  escape. 

the  oil  of  g-  above  thy  fellows.  —  Heb.  1 ;  9. 

G-  to  leave  the  false  landmarks 

the  oil  of  g-  and  the  perfume  of  gratitude, 

Love  ...<;•  in  the  warm  sunbeam. 
The  sunlight  .  .  .  g-  into  the  prison-cell, 

a  kitten  g-  into  the  mirror  at  itself 

the  effect  seen  in  the  lachrymal  g-  ? 

g-  inflammation,  sneezing,  andnasal  pangs. 

even  as  man  sees  his  reflection  in  a  g'. 
The  light  and  the  g-  never  mingle, 
the  g-  is  less  opaque  than  the  walls. 

until  she  caught  the  first  g-  of 
a  g-  of  the  infinite  idea  of  the 

opinions  may  have  occasional  g-  of  divinity, 
and  afford  faint  g-  of  God,  or  'truth, 
understanding  gives  g-  of  the  infinite  only, 
the  sword  of  Truth  g-  afar 

they  will  not  be  able  to  g-  from  C.  S.  the 

towards  good  or  evil  as  time  g-  on. 

The  sunlight  .  .  .  g-  into  the  sick-chamber, 

we  can  catch  clear  g-  of  God  onlv  as 
caught  glorious  g-  of  the  Messiah,. 
Indians  caught  some  g-  of  the  underlying 

The  sunlight  g-  from  the  church-dome, 

"white    and    a,"    like    the    raiment  — ZM&e 
9:29. 

illusive  sufferings  which  throng  the  gr*. 

g-  over  their  offences  to  the  last 

the  best  man  that  ever  trod  the  g-. 
When  Columbus  gave  freer  breath  to  the  g\ 
the  most  scientific  man  that  ever  trod  the  g-. 
than  any  other  healer  on  the  g-. 

to  the  g-  remotest  bound. 


globules 

s  156-22  she  could  get  along  two  days  without  g- ; 

gloom 

a    34-32  His  g-  had  passed  into  glory, 

47-31  During  his  night  of  g-  and  glory 

ph  174-14  are  our  guardians  in  the  g-. 

f  248-  8  instead  of  lapsing  into  darkness  or  g\ 

gloomy 

a    45-  3  stepped  forth  from  his  g-  resting-place, 

glories 

/  246-16  with  bright  and  imperishable  g-. 

c  258-  2  the  g-  of  limitless,  incorporeal  Life  and  Love. 

264-30  all  the  g-  of  earth  and  heaven  and  man. 

glorification 

a    43-15  to  the  </•  of  the  man 
glorified 

a    45-30  and  so  g-  the  supremacy  of  Mind 

47-  5  After  gaining  the  true  idea  of  their  g-  Master, 

54-  6  the  harmony  his  g-  example  introduced. 

54-29  If  that  Godlike  aiid  g-  man  were 

s  118-12  eternally  <■;•  in  man's  spiritual  freedom. 

b  291-11  not  fancy  that .  .  .  will  awaken  them  to  j/- being. 

299-10  they  point  upward  to  a  new  and  g-  trust, 

g  516-22  forever  reflect,  in  g-  quality, 

glorious 

a    29-15  g-  perception  that  God  is  the  only  author 

32-32  in  the  twilight  of  a  g-  career 

s  110-10  brought  to  light  anotlier  g-  proposition, 

ph  176-10  seen  m  its  g-  effects  upon  the  body. 

/  202-13  For  this  </•  result  C.  S.  lights  the  torch 

227-24  "  g-  liberty  of  the  children  of  —  Horn.  8 ;  21. 

240-  5  festive  flowers,  and  g-  heavens, 

248-  1  g-  freedom  of  spiritual  harmony, 

c  264-  5  must  finally  give  place  to  the  g-  forms 

6  288-27  Science  reveals  the  g'  possibilities  of 

308-27  did  not  loosen  his  hold  u))on  this  g-  light  until 

333-24  caught  g-  glimpses  of  the  Messiah, 

o  359-31  spiritual  ideals,  indestructible  and  g\ 

p  382-26  but  for  the  g-  Principle  you  teach, 

r  473-32  his  teachings  and  their  g-  proofs, 

474-14  until  the  g-  Principle  of  these  marvels  is  gained. 

g  521-  7  We  leave"  this  brief,  g-  history  of 

529-  9  usher  in  Science  and  the  g-  fact  of  creation, 

545-27  so  g-  in  its  spiritual  signification. 

ap  568-  7  warfare  in  Science,  and  the  g-  results 

glory 

bliss  and 

ap  574-15  the  spiritual  outpouring  of  bliss  and  g-, 
crowned  ■with  the 

a    45-  4  crowned  with  the  g-  of  a  sublime  success, 
divine 

b  323-12  is  winged  to  reach  the  divine  g-. 

ap  565-  5  loathing  the  brightness  of  divine  g-. 
entire 

c  262-  7  but  it  ascribes  to  Him  the  entire  g-. 
gates  of 

ap  571-29  he  has  opened  wide  the  gates  of  g-, 
Kloom  and 

a    47-31  During  his  night  of  gloom  and  g" 
God's 

b  313-11  "  the  brightness  of  His  [God's]  g-,  —  Heb.  1 ;  3. 
great 

a    33-15  With  the  great  g-  of  an  everlasting  victory 
imperi  shable 

/  253-  3  the  perfection  of  being,  imperishable  g\ 
His 

b  313-21  being  a  brightness  from  His  g-, 
light  and 

ap  575-10  represents  the  light  and  g-  of  divine  Science. 

577-25  Its  gates  open  towards  light  and  g- 


living 

a    39-17 
noontide 

p  367-23 


was  not  the  threshold 


into  living  g\ 


but  radiate  and  glow  into  noontide  g\ 
of  eternal  life 

a    54-26    and  to  share  the  g-  of  eternal  life. 
of  eternity 

g  502-17    illuminating  time  with  the  g-  of  eternity. 
of  infinite  Love 

g  520-  4    majesty,  and  g-  of  infinite  Love  fill  all  space. 
of  Mind 

/  209-14    sense  of  Mind-power  enhances  the  g-  of  Mind. 
throne  of 

a    26-  4    his  loving  pathway  up  to  the  throne  of  g-, 
type  of  the 

gl  585-18    a  type  of  the  g-  which  is  to  come ; 
wonder  and 

g  501-11    that  amplification  of  wonder  and  g- 
wondrous 

a    42-22    the  wondrous  g-  which  God  bestowed  on 

pr    17-13    and  the  power,  and  the  g-.  forever.  —  Matt.  6  .•  13. 
a    35-  1    His  gloom  had  p.nssed  into  g-, 
46-16    G-  be  to  God,  and  peace  to  the 


GLORY 


201 


God 


^ 


glory 

s  143-30  the  g-,  honor,  dominion,  and  power 

/  247-14  Immortality,  .  .  .  has  a  g-  of  itb  own, 

b  325-12  [be  manifested]  with  him  in  g-.  "  —  Col.  3  .•  4. 

ap  566-  8  the  g-  prepared  for  them  who  love  God. 

glow 

sp    89-11  She  says,  "  I  am  incapable  of  words  that  g-, 

b  298-  3  and  g-  full-orbed  in  spiritual  understanding. 

329-  3  will  g-  in  all  the  grandeur  of  universal  goodness. 

p  367-23  but  radiate  and  </•  into  noontide  glory. 

g  511-17  The  changing  g-  and  full  effulgence  of 

glowing 

g  522-21  God's  g'  denunciations  of  man  when  not 

glutton 

a    28-20  saying :  He  is  a  g- 

52-31  the  hypocrite,  called  Jesus  a  g-  and  a 
gluttony 

/  221-32  g-  is  a  sensual  illusion, 

gnarled 

8/>    78-  r  the  g-  oak,  the  ferocious  beast, 
gnats 

s  140-14  straining  out  g-  and  swallowing  camels. 

/  202-  2  straining  out  g-  and  swallowing  camels. 

p  366-20  Such  so-called  Scientists  will  strain  out  g., 

go 

pr     6-18  farther  we  cannot  g-. 

11-  4  "  G-,  and  sin  no  vaore."  —  John  i  :  11. 

11-10  before   mortals  can    "</•  up   higher."  —  Luke 

14  .•  10. 

12-25  Changes  in  belief  may  g-  on  indefinitely, 

13-  5  we  often  g-  beyond  our  convictions, 

14-21  because  I'g-  unto  my  Father,"  —  John  14 ;  12. 

15-19  and  g-  forth  with  honest  hearts 

a    20-  7  publicans  and  the  harlots  g-  —  Matt.  21  .•  31. 

22-16  g-  not  back  to  error, 

25-29  *\Ve  must  g-  and  do  likewise, 

27-  3  "  G-  your  way,  and  tell  John  — Luke  7:22. 

37-29  "  G-  ye  into  ail  the  world,  —  Mark  16 ;  15. 

40-6  "  <?•  thy  way  for  this  time ;  —  Acts  24  .•  25. 

8p    75-13  but  I  gr-,  that  I  may  awake  him  —  Joh7ill:ll. 

79-  9  Science  must  g-  over  the  whole  ground, 

an  105-32  to  g-  in  healing  from  the  use  of  inanimate  drugs 

8  125-21  The  seasons  will  come  and  g- 

132-  4  "  G-  and  show  John  again  those- Matt.  11  .-4. 

138-27  "  G-  ye  into  all  the  world,  —  Mark  16 ;  15. 

142-17  causes  the  left  to  let  ;;•  its  grasp  on  the 

ph  180-19  even  before  they  g-  to  work  to  eradicate 

/  202-  9  they  would  not  g-  on  from  bad  to  worse, 

214-13  They  g-  out  as  they  came  in, 

235-  1  cannot  ff-  forth,  like  wandering  pollen, 

240-16  revolutions  of  the  universe  of  Mind  g-  on 

241-31  to  g-  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,"  —  Matt.  19 :  24. 

c  261-13  to  g-  upon  the  stage  and  sustain  his 

b  296-15  they  must  fir  out  under  the  blaze  of  Truth, 

308-24  " Let  me  g-,  for  the  day  breaketh;  "—Gen.  32; 

26. 

309-17  If  these  children  should  g-  astray, 

312-14  People  g-  into  ecstasies  over  the  sense  of  a 

o  342-10  "  G-  ye  "into  all  the  world,  —  Mark  16  .•  15. 

p  406-23  and  this  growth  will  g-  on  until 

408-16  Can  drugs  g-  of  their  own  accord  to  the  brain 

420-  1  nor  g-  from  one  part  to  another, 

422-18  These  changes  which  g-  on  in  mortal  mind 

t  449-  9  to  g-  through  the  eye  of  a  —  Matt.  19 ;  24. 

451-14  many  there  be  which  g-  in  —  Matt.  7  .■  13. 

r  478-11  ever  seen  to  g-  into  the  house 

g  519-14  the  divine  power  and  presence  which  g-  with  it, 

535-13  belief  .  .  .  must  g-  down  before  C.  S. 

547-22  or  g-  down  into  dust  and  nothingness. 

556-11  only  to  g-  out  at  last  forever; 

ap  559-17  "  G-  and  take  the  little  book.  —  Rev.  10 .-  8. 

goal 

m    61-32  If  the  ...  is  requisite  to  reach  this  g-, 

f  233-14  until  the  g-  of  goodness  is  .  .  .  won. 

b  324-17  certainly  before  we  can  reach  the  g-  of  Spirit, 

o  359-19  but  when  shall  we  arrive  at  the  g-  which 

p  426-  6  when  she  has  the  high  g-  always  before  her 

ap  560-15  g'  is  never  reached  while  we  hate  our  neigh- 
bor 

goblet 

s  153-  8  one  drop  of  that  attenuation  in  a  g-  of  water, 
God  (see  also  G<k1'8) 
acceptable  unto 

a    34-  4  "  holy,  acceptable  unto  G-,"  —  Horn.  12 ;  1. 

h  325-23  holy,  acceptable  unto  G-,—Rom.  12 .•  1. 
account  with 

p  405-17  until  you  have  balanced  your  account  with  G\ 
advising: 

pr     3-  3  not  sufficient  to  warrant  him  in  advising  G-. 
affluence  of  our 

.s  140-12  but  rejoicing  in  the  affluence  of  our  O-. 
agent  of 

s  146-17  hisScience,  the  curative  agent  of  (t-,  is  silenced. 


God 

alienate  him  from 

b  304-  1    nothing  could  alienate  him  from  G-, 
all-inclusive 

a    52-21    the  mighty  actuality  of  all-inclusive  G-, 
allness  of 

t  450-22    understanding  .  .  .  the  allness  of  G-, 
ap  563-18    the  nothingness  of  evil  and  the  allness  of  G-. 
alone  with 

a    49-16    met  his  earthly  fate  alone  with  G-. 
p  424-26    well  to  be  alone  with  G-  and  the  sick  when 
and  His  Christ  . 

ap  561-15    G-  and  His  Christ,  bringing  harmony  to  earth.  __    i^ 
and  His  creation  "    I 

r  472-24    All  reality  is  in  G-  and  His  creation,,^ 
gl  579-16  /  .the  opposite  of  good,  —  of  G-  and  His  creation ;  ^ 
and  His  idea 

sp    71-  2    nothing  is  Spirit,  —but  G-  and  His  idea,  .jg— 

s  116-  8    so  that  G-  and  His  idea  may  be  to  us      .^.~ 
ph  167-25    but  one  way  — namely,  G-  and  His  idea 
p  372-  9    all  is  divine  Mind,  or  G-  and  His  idea,   «■»' 
r  495-15    cling  steadfastly  to  G-  and  His  idea.  ..^ 
and  His  reflection 

b  314-  7    inseparable  as  G-  and  His  reflection   _. 
and  His  thoughts 

s  114-11    noumenonandphenomena,G-andHisthought8    -^ 
and  mammon 

o  346-31    We  cannot  serve  both  G-  and  mammon     ^ 
t  462-10    dividing  his  interests  l)etween  G-  and  mammon   ^ 
and  man 

s  111-  7    Science  of  G-  and  man  is  no  more  supernatural  — 
/  202-  3    unity  which  exists  between  G-  and  man    ^ 
205-  6    their  false  sense  concerning  G-  and  man.  « 
232-  3    Many  theories  relative  to  G-  and  man    « 
c  258-  6    material  belief  in  a  physical  G-  and  man.  <« 
264-13    gain  more  correct  views  of  G-  and  man,  w 
6  303-14    or  by  both  G-  and  man,  ^ 

333-  1    agreement,  between  G-  and  man  in  His  image,  i^ 
336-28     G-  and  man  are  not  the  same, 
336-30    G-  and  man  coexist  and  are  eternal. 
338-  3    the  only  living  and  true  G-  and  man 
o  361-17    even  so  G-  and  man,  Father  and  son, 
j^  t  454-17    Love  for  G-  and  man  is  the  true  incentive 
'-%,-     461-14    the  eternal  interpretation  of  G-  and  man. 
/    r  470-19    standard  of  perfection  was  originally  G*  and 

/man. 
470-32    relations  of  G-  and  man,  .  .  .  are  indestructible 
^•j-^      471-16    evidence  that  G-  and  man  coexist 
j^  502-26    the  eternal  verity  and  unity  of  G-  and  man, 
645-20    in  its  false  view  of  G-  and  man. 
It  supposes  G-  and  man  to  be 
G-  ana  man  as  the  divine  Principle  and 
the  incorporeal  sense  of  G-  and  man 
G-  and  man  coexistent  and  eternal ; 
spiritual  understanding  of  G-  and  man 


^     546-15 

,^^p  561-24 

y      577-  2 

'  gl  581-11 

589-24 

allTl  men 

rt  30-10 
'  h  332-17 
and  Satan 

p  389-25 
and  Soul 
b  .3.^5-16 


mediator,  or  way-shower,  between  G-  and  men. 
mediator  between  G-  and  men,  —  /  Tim.  2. -5. 

pain  and  pleasure,  good  and  evil,  G-  and  Satan. 


G-  and  Soul  are  one, 
and  the  real  man 

r  476-  4    G-  and  the  real  man  are  inseparable 
angels  of 

m    56-  •    as  the  angels  of  G-  in  heaven.  —  Matt.  22 :  30. 
anthropomorphic 

/  224-14    were  ready  to  hail  an  anthropomorphic  0-, 

c  257-18    would  say  that  an  anthropomorjihic  G-, 

b  317-  6    and  proclaimed  an  anthropomorphic  G-. 

o  351-19    a  personal  devil  and  an  anthropomorphic  G* 

g  517-  5    such  a  phrase  as  "  an  anthropomorphic  G-," 
apart  from 
sp    91-26 

f  228-25 

b  283-  3 
applied  to  ..    ,       ^ 

s  116-28    If  the  term  personality,  as  applied  to  G-,  means 
approvBl  of  ,    ,       ,  ,    K-  ^ 

a    42-12    endorsed  pre-eminently  by  the  approval  of  G-, 
at-one-tnent  with  ^     ,^t  ri 

a    19-22    in  the  atonement,  —  m  the  at-one-ment  with  O; 
attraction  of  ,  „     j.   .      •,,.   j 

an  102-11    or  the  attraction  of  G-,  divine  Mind. 
attribute  of  ..^  ■,,   ^      r  /-. 

b  319-30    to  name  Love  as  merely  an  attribute  of  &• ; 
attributes  of  .    , 

?•  4C>5-U    attributes  of  G-  are  justice,  mercy,  wisdom, 
avail  themselves  of  .  ,  „ 

pr    13-  1    all  may  avail  themselves  of  G- 


belief  .  .  .  something  apart  from  G-. 
There  is  no  power  apart  from  G-. 
belief  .  .  .  true  existence  apart  from  0\ 


becomes 

g  524-10 
before 

7/1    64-  5 
before  our 

ap  5G8-1" 


G-  becomes  "  a  man  of  war,"  —  Exod.  15 ;  S. 
before  G-  and  the  Father,  —^as.  1  .•  27. 
before  our  G-  day  and  night.  —  Bev.  12  .■  10. 


God 


202 


God 


God 

behests  of 

r  495-29    and  follow  the  behests  of  G-, 
belief  in 

pr     2-20    belief  in  G-  as  humanly  circumscribed, 
a    34-22    from  spiritual  dulness  and  blind  belief  in  G- 
beliefs  about 

s  132-16    retained  their  materialistic  beliefs  about  G-. 
belief  tliat 

/  204-30    belief  that  G-  lives  in  matter  is  pantheistic. 
o  357-10    relinquish  the  belief  that  G-  makes  sickness, 
believed  in 

a   53-14    Mortals  believed  in  G-  as  humanly  mighty, 
believe  in 

/  218-19   If  you  do  believe  in  G-, 
belongs  to 

r  490-11    since  all  power  belongs  to  G-,  good. 
belong  to 

b  275-15    cause,  and  effect  belong  to  G\ 
bestowed 

a   42-22    glory  which  G-  bestowed  on  His  anointed, 
bestows 

b  275-19    no  good  is,  but  the  good  G-  bestows. 
g  555-26    when  we  admit  .  .  .  that  <?■  bestows  the  power 
to 
ap  573-  8    that  consciousness  which  G-  bestows, 
blending  with 

b  316-22    illustrates  that  blending  with  G-, 
blessed  them 

g  512-17    And  G-  blessed  them,  saying,  —  Gen.  1  .•  22. 
517-25    And  G-  blessed  them,  —  Gen.  1 ;  28. 
born  of 

t  463-18    born  of  the  Spirit,  bom  of  G-, 
bosom  of 

a   29-27    dwelt  forever  an  idea  in  the  bosom  of  G*, 
brings 

gl  596-  4    C.  S.  brings  G-  much  nearer  to  man, 
called 
pre/   xi-22    When  G-  called  the  author  to  proclaim  His 
Gospel 
/  204-13    good,  an  intelligence  or  Mind  called  G-. 
b  281-14    The  one  Ego,  the  one  Mind  or  Spirit  called  G% 

331-27    constitute  the  triune  Person  called  G-, 
g  504-  3    And  G-  called  the  light  Day,  —  Gen.  1 .-  5. 
506-  8    And  G-  called  the  firmament —  Gen.  1 ;  8. 
506-22    G-  called  the  dry  land  Earth;  —  Gen.  1 ;  10. 
535-29    G-  called  the  dry  land  Earth;  —  Gen.  \:  10. 
gl  .586-10    the  divine  Principle,  commonly  called  G-. 
can  never  destroy 

p  425-17    can  never  destroy  G-,  who  is  man's  Life. 
cannot  become 

g  550-  7    G-  cannot  become  finite,  and  be  limited 
cannot  be  tempted 

g  ^11-Vl    "  G-  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  —  Jas.  1  .•  13. 
cannot  mistake 

(  455-20    but  G-  cannot  mistake. 
cannot  please 

g  .534-21    in  the  flesh  cannot  please  G-.  —  Rom,.  8  .■  8. 
caught  up  unto 

ap  565-  8    child  was  caught  up  unto  G-,  — Rev.  12  .-5. 
565-27    and  to  be  caught  up  unto  G-, 
certainly  revealed 

r  483-20    to  Christ  Jesus,  G-  certainly  revealed  the  spirit 
charges 

g  533-15    Adam.  .  .  .  charges  G-  and  woman  with 
child  of 

b  289-  1    man's  real  existence  as  a  child  of  G- 
ap  573-18    regarded  ...  as  the  blessed  child  of  G-. 
children  of 

(see  children) 
Christian  Science 

s  140-25    The  C.  S.  G-  is  universal,  eternal, 
city  of  our 

ap  558-  ♦    to  be  praised  in  the  city  of  our  G-,  —  Psal.  48.- 1. 
577-20    This  city  of  our  G-  has  no  need  of  sun  or 
claims 

o  344-  1    claims  G-  as  the  only  absolute  Life  and  Soul, 
g  512-30    and  claims  G-  as  their  author ; 
claims  of 

a    23-20    and  establishes  the  claims  of  G\ 
claim  that 

gj  594-  9    first  audible  claim  that  G-  was  not  omnipotent 
coexistent  with 

m    69-  1    not  of  the  earth  earthly  but  coexistent  with  G-, 
r  478-  2    for  man  is  coexistent  with  G-. 
coexists  with 

c  266-31    but  he  coexists  with  G-  and  the  universe. 
coexist  with 

c  267-11    man  and  the  spiritual  universe  coexist  with  G-. 
combines  all-power 

r  466-  3    Hence  G-  combines  all-power  or  potency, 
comes  from 

r  479-  6    if  aught  comes  from  G-,  it  cannot  be  mortal 
ap  558-  9    This  angel  or  message  which  comes  from  G-, 
communion  with 

a    30-  1    Mary's  self-conscious  communion  with  Q-. 


God 

conception  of 

s  133-29    The  Jewish  conception  of  G-,  as  Yawah, 
ph  185-19    rests  on  the  conception  of  G-  as  the  only  Life, 
c  258-  2    mortal,  corporeal,  or  finite  conception  of  G- 
confides  all  to 

a    23-31    includes  .  .  .  understanding  and  confides  all 
to  G-. 
connection  with  his 

b  292-30    real  man's  indissoluble  connection  with  his  G-, 
contrary  to 

b  273-  2    Matter  and  its  claims  .  .  .  are  contrary  to  G-, 
controls  man 

sp    73-10    G-  controls  man,  and 
created 

s  140-29    In  the  beginning  G-  created  man 
b  294-27    G-  created  man. 

r  479-18    "  In  the  beginning  G-  created  the  —  Gen.  1  .•  1. 
g  502-22    In  the  beginning  G-  created  the  —  Gen.  1  .•  1. 
512-  4    And  G-  created  great  whales,—  Gen.  1.-21. 
516-24    So  G-  created  man  in  His  own  —'Gen.  1 ;  27. 
543-24    Did  man,  whom  G-  created  with  a  word, 
created  all 

/  205-12    G-  created  all  through  Mind, 
created  by 

507-23    Mind  and  the  universe  created  by  G\ 
514-20    individuality- created  by  G-  is  not  carnivorous, 
545-10    Man,  created  by  G-,  was  given  dominion 
creates 

m    69-22    If  the  father  replies,  "  G-  creates  man  through 
b  295-  5    G-  creates  and  governs  the  universe, 
g  503-24    G-  creates  neither  erring  thought,  mortal  life, 
513-26    G-  creates  all  forms  of  reality. 
520-23    declaration  that  G-  creates  all  through  Mind, 
538-19    Cr-  creates  the  heavens,  earth,  and  man. 
creations  of 

c  266-  1    where  the  creations  of  G-  are  good, 
daugliters  of 

g  503-  5    highest  ideas  are  the  sons  and  daughters  of  G-. 
515-22    the  sons  and  daughters  of  G-. 
declare  that 

g  539-16    Scriptures  declare  that  G-  condemned  this  lie 
demands 

/  254-20    This  task  G-  demands  us  to  accept  lovingly 
demands  of 

s  130-  1    the  demands  of  G-  must  be  met. 
ph  182-  5    The  demands  of  G-  appeal  to  thought  only; 
demonstrating 

a   29-23    demonstrating  G-  as  the  Father  of  men. 
demonstration  of 

b  270-18    nature  of  the  teaching  and  demonstration  of  G-, 
deny  that 

o  357-16    to  deny  that  G-  made  man  evil 
dependence  on 

c  262-  2    does  not  lessen  man's  dependence  on  G-, 
derived  from 

sj)    72-24    In  Science,  individual  good  derived  from  G-, 
g  539-12    nothing  which  he  has  not  derived  from  G\ 
design  of 

b  271-  5    uniting  all  periods  in  the  design  of  G\ 
determines 

g  508-13    G-  determines  the  gender  of  His  own  ideas. 
did  not  express 

r  470-27    If  ...  a  moment  when  man  did  not  express  0-, 
dishonor 

/  228-27    to  acknowledge  any  other  power  is  to  dis- 
honor G-. 
dishonorest  thou 

o  349-  6    dishonorest  thou  G?"—Rom.  2.- 23. 
disobedience  to 

p  440-13    disobedience  to  G;  or  an  act  of  homicide. 
distinct  from 

/  204-28    never  .  .  .  distinct  from  G-,  the  all  Mind, 
divided  the  light 

g  503-27    G-  divided  the  light  from  the  —  Gen.  1 : 4. 
does  not  cause 

/  206-30    G-  does  not  cause  man  to  sin,  to  be  sick,  or 
does  not  employ 

s  143-  5    It  IS  plain  that  G-  does  not  employ  drugs 
down  from 

ap  574-14    coming  down  from  G-,  —  Rev.  21:2. 

575-  9    "  down  from  G-,  out  of  heaven,"  —  Rev.  21.-  2. 
ended  His  work 

g  519-22    G-  ended  His  work  which  He  had  made;  —  Gen. 
2.2. 
enmity  against 

8  131-10    carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  G-."  —  Rom.  8: 7. 
g  534-19    carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  G- ;  —  Rom.  8 .-  7. 
entireness  of 

b  293-30    universal  harmony,  the  entireness  of  0-, 
equipollence  of 

s  110-  9    The  equipollence  of  G-  brought  to  light 
equipped  by 

0  328-15    man's  power,  when  he  is  equipped  by  G-, 

g  523-10    which  G-  erects  between  the  true  and  false. 


God 


203 


God 


God 

eternal 

p  415-  4    Mind  in  every  case  is  the  eternal  G-, 
eternal  as 

g  554-  3    universe,  inclusive  of  man,  is  as  eternal  as  G-, 

gl  594-11    claim  that  .  .  .  was  as  real  and  eternal  as  G- 
eternal  with 

g  516-22    woman  as  coexistent  and  eternal  with  G- 
even 

a    20-  1    for  there  is  one  Life,  —  even  (?•,  good. 

/  216-32    and  have  but  one  Mind,  even  G- ; 

r  470-  1    With  one  Father,  even  G-,  the  whole  family  of 

g  544-17    All  is  under  the  control  of  the  one  Mind,  even  G-. 
exclusively  to 

sp    93-25    and  applies  exclusively  to  G-. 
executor  for 

a    30-17    Not  so  did  Jesus,  the  new  executor  for  G-, 
exists 

/  215-  6    but  being  cannot  be  lost  while  <?■  exists. 

g  544-11    man  exists  because  (?•  exists. 
exponent  of 

a    49-  9    Had  they  forgotten  the  great  exponent  of  G-  ? 
expresses 

c  258-13    G-  expresses  in  man  the  infinite  idea 
expressions  of 

g  518-22    All  the  varied  expressions  of  (?•  reflect 
faitU  in 

pr    12-  8    through  a  blind  faith  in  G-. 

s  130-21    and  to  inculcate  a  grain  of  faith  in  G-, 

f  226-31    but  I  pressed  on  through  faith  in  G-, 

p  368-17    more  faith  in  G-  than  in  man, 
373-  4    then  we  must  have  more  faith  in  G- 
395-12    and  faith  in  G-  destroys  all  faith  iir  sin 
410-14    Every  trial  of  our  faith  in  G-  makes  us 
426-27    with  unflinching  faith  in  G-, 
fashions 

g  516-  9    G-  fashions  all  things,  after  His  own 
fatherhood  of 

ap  562-  4    the  idea  of  the  fatherhood  of  G-, 
Father-Mother 

g  516-23    the  infinite  Father-Mother  G-. 
fear 

b  340-  7    Fear  G-,  and  Iseep  His  —  Eccl.  12 .- 13. 
filled  with 

r  469-24    where  all  space  is  filled  with  G-. 
forms 

g  509-16    G-  forms  and  peoples  the  universe. 
fully  apprehend 

/  231-28    impossible,  when  you  fully  apprehend  G* 
gives  man 

/  202-22    G-  gives  man  dominion  over  all 
gives  the  lesser 

g  518-13    G-  gives  the  lesser  idea  of  Himself 
gleams  of 

3  144-10    and  afEord  faint  gleams  of  G;  or  Truth. 
glimpses  of 

/  205-17    we  can  catch  clear  glimpses  of  G-  only  as 
glory  be  to 

a    45-16    Glory  be  to  G-,  and  peace  to  the 
governed  by 

a    42-27    in  C.  S.  the  true  man  is  governed  by  C?- 
ph  180-25    When  man  is  governed  by  G-, 

f  215-12    Whatever   is   governed   by  G-,  is   never  .  .  . 
deprived 

b  304-15    governed  by  G-,  his  perfect  Principle 
318-29    In  Science  man  is  governed  by  G-, 

p  409-20    The  animate  should  be  governed  by  G' 

r  495-  2    whenever  man  is  governed  by  G'. 
government  of 

c  258-29    under  the  government  of  G-  in  eternal  Science, 

p  405-20    demonstrates  the  government  of  G-, 
governs  all 

an  102-  2    G-  governs  all  that  is  real,  harmonious,  and 
governs  the  universe 

an  102-13    since  G-  governs  the  universe ; 
grace  of 

s  108-4    grace  of  G-  given  unto  me  by  the  —  Eph.  3 ;  7. 
guest  of 

/  2;54-32    stranger,  thou  art  the  guest  of  G-. 
had  blessed 

b  338-29    notwithstanding  G-  had  blessed  the  earth 
harmony  and 

b  340-  3    malte  life  its  own  proof  of  harmony  and  G\ 
harmony  in 

r  417-  2    peace,  and  harmony  in  G-, 
harmony  with 

s  130-10    reality  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  G-, 
131-  5    in  order  to  be  in  harmony  with  G-, 
has  almighty  pow^er 

/  202-17    We  admit 
has  appointed 

ap  560-17    false  estimate  of  anyone  whom  G-  has  appointed 
has  built 

/  226-14    G-  has  built  a  higher  platform  of  human  rights, 
has  countless  ideas 

g  517-18    G-  has  countless  ideas,  and  they  all  have 


;  that  G-  has  almighty  power, 


God 

has  created 

o  344-  7  Scriptures  say  that  6f'  has  created  man  in  His 
has  endowed  man 

an  106-  7  O-  has  endowed  man  with  inalienable  rights, 
has  sentenced 

6  322-14  G-  has  sentenced  sin  to  suffer. 

has  set  His  signet 

r  472-  6  G-  has  set  His  signet  upon  Science, 
hath  said 

g  529-19  G-  hath  said,  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  it,  —Gen.  3 ;  3. 
have  mercy 

p  433-25  "  May  G-  have  mercy  on  your  soul,"  is  the 
heals  the  sick 

aj)  570-26  When  G-  heals  the  sick  or  the  sinning, 
her  fathers' 

ap  566-17  Her  fathers'  G-  before  her  moved, 
he  served 

a    52-  4  He  served  G- ;  they  served  mammon. 
highway  of  our 

»n    61-11  that  the  highway  of  our  G-  may  be  prepared 
honor 

r  483-27  And  C.  S.  does  honor  G- 
honors 

r  483-26  if  any  system  honors  G-,  it  ought  to  receive  aid, 
hope  thou  in 

p  362-  *  Hope  thou  iuG-;  for  I  shall  yet — Psal.  42  .•  11. 
ideal  of 

a   25-16  Jesus  presented  the  ideal  of  G-  better  than 

o  361-  5  Christ,  ...  is  the  ideal  of  G-  now  and  forever, 
idea  of 

a    29-17  The  Virgin-mother  conceived  this  idea  of  G-, 

43-15  glorification  of  the  man  and  of  the  true  idea  of  G-, 

54-10  plant  themselves  in  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  G\ 

s  132-25  this  rejection  ...  of  the  true  idea  of  G-, 

ph  200-12  man  is  tlie  idea  of  G-,  not  formed  materially 

c  258-12  this  reflection  is  the  true  idea  of  G-. 

262-14  above  the  mortal  to  the  immortal  idea  of  G-. 

b  289-  8  A  wicked  mortal  is  not  the  idea  of  G-. 

303-29  Spiritual  man  is  the  image  or  idea  of  G-, 

316-12  Jesus  represented  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  G\ 

316-24  The  spiritual  idea  of  G-,  as  presented  by  Jesus, 

323-24  true  idea  of  G-  gives  the  true  understanding 

324-  9  are  not  gaining  the  true  idea  of  G- ; 

332-20  Christ  is  the  divine  idea  of  G- 

o  345-32  not  the  purpose  of  C.  S.  to  "educate  the  idea 
otG; 

347-15  as  the  spiritual  or  true  idea  of  G-, 

r  473-14  has  presented  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  O', 

475-15  He  is  the  compound  idea  of  G-, 

476-10  and  man  is  the  idea  of  G\ 

477-12  C.  S.  reveals  man  as  the  idea  of  G-, 

482-21  the  divine  idea  of  G-  outside  the  flesh. 

g  503-20  divine  Mind  presents  the  idea  of  G- : 

524-  9  true  idea  of  G-  seems  almost  lost. 

ap  561-23  generic  man,  the  spiritual  idea  of  G-; 

577-15  the  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of  G-; 

gl  582-15  conceiving  man  in  tlie  idea  of  G- ; 

585-17  Euphrates  .  .  .  the  true  idea  of  6- ; 
ideas  of 

/  230-11  It  would  be  contrary  to  our  highest  ideas  of  G- 

g  510-  3  seek  to  apprehend  the  spiritual  ideas  of  G-, 

519-  9  ideas  of  G-  in  universal  being  are  complete 

548-17  true  ideas  of  G-,  the  spiritual  sense  of  being. 

gl  583-  8  some  of  the  ideas  of  G-  beheld  as  men, 
illustrated 

g  501-12  and  which  G-  illustrated  by  light  and  harmony, 
image  of 

7n    67-  1  may  be  graven  with  the  image  of  G: 

ph  173-24  image  of  G-,  the  real  immortal  man. 

c  259-  6  In  divine  Science,  man  is  the  true  image  of  G-. 

259-17  never  beheld  in  man  the  reflex  image  of  G-. 

b  285-12  claim  that  a  mortal  is  the  true  image  of  G- 

289-  6  what  constitutes  man  as  the  image  of  G-. 

300-  8  who  cannot  be  the  image  of  G-. 

318-17  so  far  as  he  is  discordant,he  is  not  the  image  of  G-. 

jy  437-  4  Man  was  made  in  the  image  of  G-, 

g  502-10  the  history  of  the  untrue  image  of  (?■, 

516-25  in  the  image  of  G-  created  He  him ;  —  Gen.  1  •  27. 
imparts 

g  515-23  All  that  G-  imparts  moves  in  accord 
imply  that 

g  537-30  would  imply  that  G-  withheld  froin  man 
impute  to 

g  554-17  to  impute  to  G-  the  creation  of  whatever  is  sin- 
ful 
infinite 

c  258-  1  the  image  and  likeness  of  the  infinite  G\ 

b  277-12  and  cannot  be  the  outcome  of  an  infinite  G-. 

287-11  and  the  infinite  G-  can  have  no  unlikeness. 

335-13  invisible  and  indivisible  infinite  G-. 

340-23  One  infinite  G-,  good,  unifies  men  and  nations; 

p  381-19  and  have  our  being  in  the  infinite  G-. 

r  497-  6  one  supreme  and  infinite  0-. 
inspired  by 

a   51-23  He  was  inspired  by  G-,  by  Truth  and  Love, 


I 


God 


204 


God 


God 

intelligfence  or 

b  307-  8    declares  .  .  .  more  than  one  intelligence  or  G\ 
interpret 

8  127-27    and  is  alone  able  to  interpret  G-  aright. 
Interprets 

r  471-26    that  which  interprets  G-  as  above  mortal  sense. 
ap  569-  1    clearly  interprets  G-  as  divine  Principle, 
in  the  hands  of 

g  521-  9    in  the  hands  of  G-,  not  of  man, 
Invisible 

a    55-  3    a  deadened  sense  of  the  invisible  G-, 
b  305-  8    the  central  light  of  being,  the  invisible  G'. 
337-21    man,  as  the  reflection  of  the  invisible  G-, 
is  able 

o  359-24    "  G-  is  able  to  raise  you  up  from  sickness ;  " 
igAll 

/)  339-  7    Since  G-  is  All,  there  is  no  room  for 
p  366-29    knowing,  .  .  .  that  Life  is  God  and  G-  is  All. 
Sr  532-24    G- is  All  and  He  is  Mind 
i8all 

s  116-18    They  never  .  .  .  insist  upon  the  fact  that  <?•  is 

all, 
b  302-  9    when  G-  is  all  and  eternally  his. 
is  All-in-all 

s  113-16    G-  is  All-in-all. 

b  331-11    The  Scriptures  imply  that  G-  is  All-in-all. 
»  425-20    since  Spirit,  G-,  is  All-in-all. 
r  468-11    for  G-  is  All-in-all. 

g  503-13    Word  of  God,  saith  ..."  G-  is  All-in-all," 
is  come 

o  361-  8    the  Christian's  doctrine  that  &•  is  come 
is  divine  Liife 

6  331-  1    G-  is  divine  Life, 
Is  everyivhere 

r  473-  8    G-  is  everywhere,  and  nothing  apart  from 
is  Father 

c  267-  7    It  is  generally  conceded  that  G-  is  Father, 
is  good 

pr     3-18    G-  is  good,  omnipotent,  omnipresent, 
o    19-28    although  G-  is  good. 
8  113-17    G-  is'good.    Good  is  Mind. 
/  243-32    G-  is  good  and  the  fount  of  all  being, 
b  328-  5    G-  is  good  and  the  only  real  Life. 
p  399-  1    G-  is  good,  and  therefore  good  is 
is  his  Father 

m    63-10    G-  is  his  Father,  and  Life  is  the  law  of  his  being. 
is  incorporeal 

s  116-22    Mortals  are  corporeal,  but  G-  is  incorporeal, 
r  465-  9    G-  is  incorporeal,  divine,  supreme, 
is  individual 

b  331-18    G-  is  individual,  incorporeal. 
336-32    G-  is  individual  and  personal  in  a  scientific 
is  indivisible 

b  336-19    G-  is  indivisible.    A  portion  of  God  could  not 
is  infinite 

pr    17-14    For  G-  is  infinite,  all-power, 
f  223-  7    G-  is  infinite  omnipresent  Spirit. 
b  278-10    Spirit,  G-,  is  infinite,  all. 
312-21    O-  is  infinite  Love,  which  must  be  unlimited. 
330-11    G-  is  infinite,  the  only  Life,  substance, 
r  469-22    when  we  admit  that,  although  G-  is  infinite, 
471-18    O-  is  infinite,  therefore  ever  present, 
492-25    G-  is  infinite;  hence  all  is  Mind. 
is  intelligence 

pr     2-23    G-  is  intelligence.    Can  we  inform  the  infinite 
is  just 

t  446-31    when  I  remember  that  G-  is  just," 
Is  L.ove 

pr     2-23    G-  is  Love.    Can  we  ask  Him  to  be  more  ? 
6-17    "  G-  is  Love."  —  I  John  4 ;  8. 
a    42-  1    Jesus'  life  proved,  .  .  .  that  G-  is  Love, 
b  275-  8    G-  is  Love,  and  therefore  He  is  divine 
302-25    G-  is  Love.    He  is  therefore  the  divine, 
312-16    G-  is  Love,  and  without  Love,  God,  immortalitv 
cannot 
ap  569-14    in  a  sweet  and  certain  sense  that  G-  is  Love. 
is  love 

h  320-  1    "  G-  is  love."  —  /  John  4 ;  8. 
is  Mind 

/  239-30    Mind  sends  forth  perfection,  for  G-  is  Mind. 
6  311-  4    G-  is  Mind :  all  that  Mind,  God,  is,  or 

330-22    Mind  is  not  both  good  and  bad,  for  G-  is  Mind ; 
r  492-25    G-  is  Mind,  and  God  is  infinite  ; 
Is  naore 

p  425-21    G-  is  more  to  a  man  than  his  belief, 
is  natural  good 

s  119-21    G-  is  natural  good,  and  is  represented  only  by 
is  not  corporeal 

8  116-21    G-  is  not  corporeal,  but  incorporeal, 
is  not  influenced 

pr     7-23    G-  is  not  influenced  by  man. 
is  not  man 

r  480-19    Man  is  not  God,  and  G-  is  not  man. 
Is  not  moved 

pr     2-  8    G-  is  not  moved  by  the  breath  of  praise 


God 

is  not  separate 

pr     6-  5    G-  is  not  separate  from  the  wisdom  He  bestows. 
is  '*  of  purer  ej'es 

/  243-22    G-  is  "  of  purer  eyes  than  — Jfab.  1  :  13. 
o  357-  4    G-  is  "  of  purer  eyes  than  — i/d6.  1.- 13. 
is  omnipotent 

pr    17-  2    G-  is  omnipotent,  svpreme. 
8  130-12    since  you  admit  that  G-  is  omnipotent; 
p  394-28    Life  is  God,  and  that  G-  is  omnipotent. 
is  One 

s  117-  3    whereas  G-  is  One,  —not  one  of  a  series,  but 
is  one 

c  267-  4    G-  is  one.    The  allness  of  Deity  is  His  oneness. 
gl  587-17    G-  is  one  God,  infinite  and  perfect, 
is  our  Life 

s  107-17    in  reality  G-  is  our  Life, 

p  388-24    self-evident,  when  we  learn  that  G-  is  our  Life. 
is  our  refuge 

t  444-11    "  G-  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  —  Psal.  46 ;  1. 
is  reflected 

g  524-23    yet  G-  is  reflected  in  all  His  creation. 
is  revealed 

/  241-25    the  Horeb  height  where  G-  is  revealed ; 
b  300-31    G-  is  revealed  only  in  that  which 
g  511-12    G-  is  revealed  as  infinite  light. 
is  seen 

b  300-29    G-  is  seen  only  in  the  spiritual  universe 
is  Spirit 

s  117-  6    G-  is  Spirit;  therefore  the  language  of 
/  207-  2    Because  G-  is  Spirit,  evil  becomes 
b  331-14    Scriptures  also  declare  that  G-  is  Spirit. 
335-  2    There  is  no  evil  in  Spirit,  because  G-  is  Spirit. 
is  substance 

b  301-17    G-  is  substance  and  man  is  the  divine  image 
is  the  creator 

r  470-21    G-  is  the  creator  of  man, 
is  tlie  Father 

m    64-26    Until  it  is  learned  that  G'  is  the  Father  of  all, 
is  the  infinite 

/  249-14    G-  is  the  infinite,  and  infinity  never  began, 
is  the  lawmalier 

p  381-15    G-  is  the  lawmaker, 
is  the  Life 

g  550-  5    G-  is  the  Life,  or  intelligence,  which  forms 
is  the  light 

ap  558-15    for  G-  "  is  the  light  thereof."  —  JRev.  21 .-  23. 
is  the  only  Life 

b  28»-  4    until  he  learns  that  G-  is  the  only  Life. 

324-14    the  understanding  that  G-  is  the  only  Life. 
r  472-  1    Science  teaches  man  that  G-  is  the  only  Life, 
is  the  only  3Iind 

b  308-  5    the  lesson  is  learned  that  G-  is  the  only  Mind 
339-26    the  great  fact  that  G-  is  the  only  Mind ; 
is  the  only  Spirit 

sp    73-11     G-  is  the  only  Spirit. 
is  the  power 

a    27-  8    G-  is  the  power  in  the  Messianic  work. 
is  the  Principle 

s  112-32    G-  is  the  Principle  of  divine  metaphysics, 
r  476-  9    G-  is  the  Principle  of  man, 
is  to  be  understood 

r  472-  2    G-  is  to  be  understood,  adored,  and 
is  true 

s  113-24    I  find  that  G-  is  true, 
is  Truth 

h  312-18    yet  G-  is  Truth. 
Jehovah 

g  543-32    the  Lord  God  [Jehovah  G]  made  —  Gen.  2  •  4. 
kingdom  of 

(see  liingdom) 
kingdom  of  our 

ap  568-15    and  the  kingdom  of  our  G-,  —  Rev.  12  .•  10. 
knowledge  of 

a    48-31    what  the  true  knowledge  of  G-  can  do  for  man. 
s  133-31    not  quite  given  place  to  the  true  knowledge 

of  G-. 
g  540-21    a  false  sense  which  hath  no  knowledge  of  G-." 
fr  600-  *    increasing  in  the  knoivledge  of  G-.  —  Col.  1  ••  10. 
known  to 

pr    15-26    hidden  from  the  world,  but  known  to  G-. 
kno\«'8  our  need 

pr    13-15    G-  knows  our  need  before  we  tell  Him 
Lamb  of 

s  132-32    Jesus  as  "  the  La.mb  of  G- ;  "  —  John  1 ;  29. 
ap  564-13    speaks  of  Jesus  as  the  Lamb  of  G- 
gl  590-  9    definition  of 
law  of 

(see  law) 
laws  of 

s  128-  5    refers  only  to  the  laws  of  G- 
ph  168-17    all  in  consonance  with  the  laws  of  G*, 
leadeth  us 

pr    17-10    And  G-  leadeth  ns  not  into  temptation, 

p  419-  5    leave  the  field  to  G-,  Life,  Truth,  and  L«ve, 


God 


205 


God 


God 

less  than 

/  203-18  to  believe  ...  in  some  power  less  than  G-. 

b  336-23  else  God  would  .  .  .  become  less  than  G-. 

g  543-  1  misconception  of  Life  as  something  less  than 

liife  as 

sp    79-  4  those  who  are  ignorant  of  Life  as  0\ 

b  310-27  and  if  Spirit  should  lose  Life  as  G-, 
life  in 

a    45-19  the  revelation  and  demonstration  of  life  in  G-, 

b  324-18  the  goal  of  Spirit,  or  life  in  G-. 
L.ife  is 

(see  Life) 
lilfe,  or 

{249-11  Any  other  theory  of  Life,  or  G-,  is  delusive 

283-14  They  insist  that  Life,  or  G-,  is 

o  357-30  and,  if  so,  can  Life,  or  G-,  dwell  in  evil 

g  543-29  belief  .  .  .  would  make  Life,  or  G-,  mortal. 

Liife  which  ii^ 

a    47-  3  faint  conception  of  the  Life  which  is  G-. 

ap  561-20  understanding  the  Life  wliich  is  G-. 
likeness  of 

sp    71-19  neither  ...  is  the  image  or  likeness  of  G-, 

81-17  Man  in  the  likeness  of  G- ; 

f  206-26  the  spiritual  image  and  likeness  of  G-"? 

222-23  far  from  being  the  image  and  likeness  of  G-, 

b  285-  9  not  man,  the  image  and  likeness  of  G-, 

287-20  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  G-; '' 

292-11  sick,  and  cljing  mortal  is   not   the    likeness 

of  G-, 

299-15  individuality,  image,  or  likeness  of  G-, 

303-23  belief  .  .  .  material  man  is  the  likeness  of  G- 

315-17  The  likeness  of  G-  we  lose  sight  of  through 

p  414-27  man  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  G-, 

r  467-15  man  is  the  likeness  of  G-,  pure  and  eternal, 

475-  9  man  is  made  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G\ 

g  531-32  man   ...  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G- 

548-  6  man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G-. 

gl  591-  6  the  spiritual  image  and  likeness  of  G- ; 
likeness  to 

pr    12-15  man's  likeness  to  G-  and  of  man's  unity 

p  395-  5  man's  immortality  and  eternal  likeness  to  G-. 
love 

ph  167-19  you  must  love  G-  supremely. 

b  326-  9  man  cannot  love  G-  supremely  .  .  .  while 

340-10  love  (t-  and  keep  His  commandments: 

t  444-  5  to  them  that  love  G-,"  —  Rom.  8  .•  28. 

ap  566-  9  glory  prepared  for  them  who  love  G\ 
love  of 

o    42-  4  gave  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  love  of  G\ 

b  304-  9  from  the  love  of  G-."  —  Rom.  8.-  39. 
lovingly  governs 

p  412-  1  great  fact  that  G-  lovingly  governs  all, 
made 

/  231-20  because  G-  made  you  superior  to  it 

g  505-13  And  G-  made  the  firmament,  —  Gen.  1  .•  7. 

510-13  And  G-  made  two  great  lights;  —  Gen.  1  .■  16. 

513-22  And  G-  made  the  beast  of—  Gen.  1 .-  25. 

525-20  Every  thing  good  or  worthy,  G-  made. 

526-  4  G-  made  "  every  plant  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 
made  all 

/  229-  7  G-  made  all  that  was  made, 

b  318-  6  Scriptures  declare  that  G-  made  all, 
made  ]VIan 

p  434-31  but  (?•  made  Man  immortal 
made  man 

/  227-16  G-  made  man  free. 

g  516-28  G-  made  man  in  His  own  image, 

maintained  by 

g  531-18  divine  order  still  maintained  by  G- 
maker  is 

p  428-14  "whose  builder  and  maker  is  G-."  —  Heb.  11  .•  10. 
makes 

g  532-  3  G-  makes  and  governs  all. 
nnau  and 

c  258-24  gains  the  true  conception  of  man  and  G-. 

g  524-26  or  is  it  a  lie  concerning  man  and  G-  ? 
manifestation  of 

b  295-16  manifestation  of  G-  through  mortals  is  as 

gl  583-10  Christ.    The  divine  manifestation  of  G-, 
man  is  not 

/  250-12  Man  is  not  G-,  but  like  a  ray  of 

r  480-19  Man  is  not  G-,  and  God  is  not  man. 
man  nor 

g  533-30  "  Neither  man  nor  G-  shall  father  mv  fault." 
man  of 

b  314-10  Jews,  who  sought  to  kill  this  man  of  G-, 
man-projected 

8  140-23  tribal  Jehovah  was  a  man-projected  G-, 
man  to 

a    18-13  reconciles  man  to  G-,  not  God  to  man: 

19-  2  Christ's  purpose  to  reconcile  man  to  G-, 

19-  7  Jesus  aided  in  reconciling  man  to  G- 

sp    94-  8  and  of  the  relation  of  man  to  (?•, 

s  114-26  It  shows  the  scientific  relation  of  man  to  G-, 


God 

material  view  of 

g  521-27    this  material  view  of  G-  and  the  universe, 
meaning  of 

c  261-23    you  may  learn  the  meaning  of  G-, 
message  from 

b  332-10    the  divine  message  from  «?•  to  men 
Mind  is 

sp    91-31    nor  the  medium  of  evil,  for  Mind  is  0\ 

b  275-22    that  all  is  Mind,  and  that  Mind  is  G-, 
310-29    Mind  is  G-,  and  God  is  not  seen  by 

r  469-13    Answer.  —  Mind  is  G-. 
Mind  or 

r  482-29    on  the  basis  of  the  one  Mind  or  G-. 
misrepresent 

g  538-17    the  false  claims  that  misrepresent  (?•, 
motherhood  of 

g  507-  6    the  fatherhood  and  motherhood  of  G: 
mouth  of 

p  410-11    proceedethoutofthemouthof  G-,"— A/att.4;4. 
named 

ph  200-24    the  divine  Soul  named  G-. 

r  469-11    Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  —  named  G\ 
nature  and 

s  118-31    the  law  of  Love,  in  which  nature  and  O-  are 
nature  of 

a    20-18    even  the  nature  of  G- ; 

g  537-32    but  this  is  not  the  nature  of  G-, 
never  decreed  disease 

/  221-19    that  G-  never  decreed  disease, 
never  endowed  matter 

p  378-26    G-  never  endowed  matter  with  power  to 
never  made 

/  222-26    concluded  that  G-  never  made  a  dyspeptic, 

g  540-20    '•  G-  never  made  yon,  and  you  are  a  false  sense 
never  slumbers 

/  249-21    G-  never  slumbers,  and  His  likeness 
no  law  of 

p  391-13    No  law  of  G-  binders  this  result. 
no  part  in 

a    19-26    Those  who  cannot  .  .  .  have  no  part  in  G-. 
no  relation  to 

ph  196-17    They  have  no  relation  to  G-  wherewith 
nothing  except 

/  243-29    because  they  declare  nothing  except  G\ 
notions  about 

o  357-20    wrong  notions  about  G-  must  have 
not  originate  in 

r  472-10    sin,  and  death,  ...  do  not  originate  in  G- 
obedience  to 

a    25-18    By  his  obedience  to  G-,  he  demonstrated 
ph  183-13    obedience  to  G-  will  remove  this  necessity. 

/  241-  4    he  who  refuses  obedience  to  G-,  is  chastened 
obey 

r  496-  7    first  duty  is  to  obey  G-, 
obeying 

r  489-21    at  another  the  medium  for  obeying  G-  ? 
obligations  to 

c  262-  4    Neither  does  .  .  .  diminish  man's  obligations 
to  G-, 
obnoxious  to 

g  .533-21    Materiality,  so  obnoxious  to  G-,  is 
offend 

p  425-27    You  will  never  fear  again  except  to  offend  O', 
offering  to 

g  540-31    lie  brings  a  material  offering  to  G-. 
offspring  of 

a    29-30    Man  as  the  offspring  of  G-,  as  the  idea  of  Spirit, 

c  267-  2    offspring  of  G-  start  not  from  matter  or 

p  396-27    man  is  the  offspring  of  G-,  not  of  man ; 
of  Jacob 

s  135-  6    presence  of  the  G-  of  Jacob."  — Psai.  114;  7. 
of  nature 

a    44-20    for  the  G-  of  nature  to  sustain  Jesus 
omnipotence  of 

o  345-  7    When  the  omnipotence  of  G-  is  preached 

t  445-18    omnipresence  and  omnipotence  of  G-. 
omnipotent 

s  113-21    evil,  death,  deny  good,  omnipotent  G-, 
one 

a    35-  26    spiritual  communion  with  the  one  G-. 
m    69-21    Do  you  h.ave  one  G-  and  creator, 
sp    04-  1    Jesus  taught  but  one  G-,  one  Spirit, 

s  113-  1    As  there  is  but  one  G-,  there  can  be  but 
ph  167-18    To  have  one  G-  and  avail  yourself  of  the 
18.3-  4    thus  departing  from  the  basis  of  one  G\ 
191-  5    delusion  that  there  is  more  than  .  .  .  one  O; 

f  204-21    When  will  the  ages  .  .  .  realize  only  one  G; 
205-26    hinders  man's  normal  drift  towards  the  .  .  . 

one  G-, 
249-  3    let  us  have  one  G\  one  Mind, 

c  256-  9    The  theory  of  three  persons  in  one  G- 

b  276-  1    Having  one  G\  .  .  .  unfolds  the  power  that 
301-22    Thou  snalt  have  one  G;  one  Mind. 
308-  4    there  is  and  can  be  but  one  G-, 
330-24    one  Mind  only,  because  there  is  one  G-. 


God 


206 


God 


God 


b  332-16    one  (?•,  and  one  mediator  —  I  Tim.  2 ;  5. 

334-32    but  one  infinite  and  therefore  one  G\ 
o  347-  9    writer  infers  that  ...  it  must  be  the  one  G-, 
356-32    Then  there  must  have  been . . .  more  than  one  (?•. 
357-20    As  there  is  in  reality  but  one  G-,  one  Mind, 
361-11    unites  with  the  Jew's  belief  in  one  G-, 
p  382-15    of  spiritual  power  and  of  faith  in  one  (?•, 

419-25    for  there  is  but  one  Mind,  one  G-. 
r  465-16    Is  there  more  than  one  6?* 

467-10    all  men  have  one  Mind,  one  G-  and  Father, 
469-18    but  one  Mind,  because  there  is  but  one  G-; 
g  515-18    does  not  imply  more  than  one  G-, 
517-17    because  there  is  but  one  G-. 
532-25    and  there  is  but  one  G-,  hence  one  Mind 
544-27    nor  the  image  and  likeness  of  the  one  G-. 
gl  580-  3    not  God's  man,  who  represents  the  one  G- 
580-26    that  the  one  G-  and  creator  entered 
687-17    God  is  one  G-,  intinite  and  perfect, 
591-17    substance.  Life,  Truth,  Love;  the  one  G- ; 
594-  4    the  belief  in  more  than  one  (?• ; 
one  absolute 

r  465-12    They  refer  to  one  absolute  G-. 
one  omnipresent 

o  361-  7    a  monotheist;  he  has  one  omnipresent  G-. 
on  the  side  of 

/  201-11    superabundance  of  being  is  on  the  side  of  G-, 
opposed  to 

s  151-25    The  human  mind  is  opposed  to  G- 
ph  192-20    can  have  no  power  opposed  to  G-, 
ap  569-  5    mortal  belief  in  a  power  opposed  to  G-. 
opposes 

o  357-25    If  what  opposes  G-  is  real, 
opposite  of 

b  282-29    the  fall  of  man  or  the  opposite  of  G- 
g  554-20    Jesus  defined  this  opposite  of  G- 
gl  591-13    the  opposite  of  G- ; 

592-  4    and  therefore  the  opposite  of  G\ 
opposites  of 

gl  594-23    the  opposites  of  G- ;  errors ;  hallucinations. 
opposite  to 

p  380-29   to  believe  that  there  is  a  power  opposite  to  G% 
or  good 

(see  good) 
origin  of 

g  555-17    is  like  inquiring  into  the  origin  of  G-, 
or  Spirit 

gl  580-13    the  antipode  of  G-,  or  Spirit; 
onr 

c  256-12    the  Lord  our  G-  is  one  Lord."  —  Deut.  6 ;  4. 
our  ignorance  of 

p  390-  7    It  is  our  ignorance  of  G-,  the  divine  Principle, 
outcome  of 

/  260-13    man,  the  outcome  of  G-,  reflects  God. 
patient 

/  242-16    In  patient  obedience  to  a  patient  G-, 
people  of 

s  133-17    wrought  wonders  for  the  people  of  G- 
b  288-19    a  rest  to  the  people  of  G-  "  —  Heb.  4 ;  9. 
perfect 

c  259-13    perfect  G-  and  perfect  man,  —  as  the  basis 
b  337-  6    not  the  .  .  .  likeness  of  Spirit,  the  perfect  G-. 
perfection  of 

c  262-  6    C.  S.  takes  naught  from  the  perfection  of  G-, 
Person  or 

b  302-26    infinite  Principle,  called  Person  or  G-. 
possible  to 

pr     1-  3    faith  that  all  things  are  possible  to  G\ 
pours  the  riches 

pr     6-16    G-  pours  the  riches  of  His  love  into  the 
poiver  of 

s  146-14    medicine  substitutes  drugs  for  the  power  of  G- 
f  224-30    The  power  of  G-  brings  deliverance  to 
p  406-  8    the  power  of  G-  is  understood 
power  with 

b  308-31    "  power  with  G-  and  with  men."  —  Gen,  32 ;  28. 
pray  to 

pr    13-20    If  we  pray  to  G-  as  a  corporeal  person,  this 
will 
prepared  of 

ap  565-30    she  hath  a  place  prepared  of  G\  —  Rev.  12  .•  6. 
prepares  tlie  soil 

o  361-28    until  G-  prepares  the  soil 
presence  of 

g  543-  9    shut  out  from  the  presence  of  G-. 
priests  unto 

s  141-21    "kings  and  priests  unto  G-."  —  Rev.  1 .6. 
prince  of 

b  309-11    Israel,  —  a  prince  of  G-,  or  a  soldier  of  God, 
proceed  from 

tj  .529-11    both  man  and  woman  proceed  from  O- 
pronounced  good 

g  .526-15    G-  pronounced  good  all  that  He  created, 
prove  w^hat 

a   26-17    to  prove  what  G-  is  and  what  He  does  for  man. 


God 

quality  of 

g  506-  5    Understanding  is  a  quality  of  G-, 
realization  of 

b  300-21    through  the  realization  of  G-  as  ever  present 
realm  of 

r  481-  6    the  holiest,"  —  the  realm  of  G-.  —  Heb.  10  ■  19. 
recognizing 

g  530-10    recognizing  (?•,  the  Father  and  Mother  of  all, 
reconciled  to 

a    45-11    we  were  reconciled  to  G-  by  —  Rom.  5  .•  10. 
reflecting 

6  337-  2    man,  reflecting  G-,  cannot  lose  his 

r  489-17    How  can  man,  reflecting  G-,  be  dependent  on 
reflection  of 

(see  reflection) 
reflections  of 

b  336-15    man's  .  .  .  are  reflections  of  G\ 
reflects 

sp    70-  8    man,  made  in  God's  likeness,  reflects  G-. 
90-32    shall  know  this  when  man  reflects  G\ 

{250-13    man,  the  outcome  of  God,  reflects  G-. 
286-20    spiritual  universe  is  good,  and  reflects  G- 
305-10    man,  like  all  things  real,  reflects  6'-, 
306-19    cannot  be  separated  ...  if  man  reflects  O'. 
r  478-27    That  only  is  real  which  reflects  G-. 
g  502-28    The  universe  reflects  G-. 
525-  5    Man  reflects  G- ; 
ap  577-  8    reflects  G-  as  Father-Mother,  *' 

relating  to 

s  127-13    terms  stand  for  everything  relating  to  O; 
relation  to 

/  215-26    in  existence,  and  in  his  relation  to  G-. 

231-24    Science  of  being  in  man's  relation  to  (?•, 
b  316-  7    the  real  man  and  his  relation  to  G-, 
reliance  on 

ph  170-1    it  robs  man  of  reliance  on  G-, 
remain  in 

g  613-20    continuity  of  all  individuality  remain  in  <?•, 
remembering  that 

p  419-  6    remembering  that  G-  and  His  ideas  alone  are 
rendering  to 

/  219-28    not  rendering  to  G-  the  honor  due  to  Him 
representative  of 

a   52-24    The  highest  earthly  representative  of  G-, 
represents 

g  527-11    Here  the  metaphor  represents  G-,  Love,  as 
527-26    the  lie  represents  G-  as  repeating  creation, 
requires 

/  254-  6    G-  requires  perfection,  but  not  until  the 
rests  in 

g  519-25    G-  rests  in  action. 
return  thanks  to 

pr     3-28    and  yet  return  thanks  to  G-  for  all  blessings, 
reveals 

s  127-17    C.  S.  reveals  G-,  not  as  the  author  of  sin, 
said 

ph  197-  8    G-  said  of  the  tree  of  knowledge, 
/  220-29    G-  said,  "  Thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it."  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 
r  475-23    And  G-  said :  "  Let  us  make  man  —  Gen.  1  .■  26. 
g  503-18    And  G-  said,  Let  there  be  light :  —  Gen.  1  .•  3. 
505-  4    And  G-  said.  Let  there  be  a  —  Gen.  1  .•  6. 
506-15    And  G-  said,  Let  the  waters—  Gen.  1 ; 9. 
507-11    And  G-  said.  Let  the  earth  —  Gen.  1.11. 
509-  9    And  G-  said,  Let  there  be  lights—  Ocn.  1 ;  14. 
511-19    And  G-  said.  Let  the  waters  —  Gen.  1 ;  20. 
613-14    And  G-  said.  Let  the  earth  —  Gen.  1  .■  24. 
515-11    And  G-  said,  Let  us  make  man  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
517-25    G-  said  unto  them.  Be  fruitful,  —  Gen.  1  .•  28. 
518-  5    And  G-  said.  Behold,  I  have  given  —  Gen.  1  .•  29. 
525-13    G-  said.  Let  us  make  man  after  our  mind 
529-15    Yea,  hath  G-  said.  Ye  shall  not  eat  —  Gen.  3  .•  1. 
saw  everything 

g  518-24    And  G-  saw  everything  that  He—  Gen.  1  .•  31. 
saw  tliat  it 

g  606-24  and  G-  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1 .- 10. 
508-11  and  G-  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1 ;  12. 
511-10  and  G-  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1 ;  18. 
512-  7  and  G-  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 
513-24  and  G-  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1 :  25. 
515-  2  "  And  <?•  saw  that  it  was  good."  —  Gen.  1;  25. 
saw  the  light 

g  503-26    And  G-  saw  the  light,  —  Gen.  1 ;  4. 
Science  is  of 

g  551-16    all  Science  is  of  G-,  not  of  man. 
Science  of 

s  111-  7    Science  of  G-  and  man  is  no  more  supernatural 
111-10    as  the  Science  of  G-  must, 
seek  unto  their 

sp    70-  *    Shmdd  not  a  people  seek  unto  their  G-  ?  —  Jsa. 
8 :  19. 
selects 

t  455-20    G-  selects  for  the  highest  service 
sense  of 

c  256-25    material  sense  of  G-  leads  to  formalism 
6  279-30    starting  from  a  material  sense  of  0-, 


God  207 


God 


God 

sense  of 

b  312-24 

gl  590-24 

591-  1 

sentence  of 

/  232-24 

sent  from 

op  561-31 

sentinel  of 

a    49-18 


A  personal  sense  of  6-  and  of  man's 

when  the  spiritual  sense  of  G-  and  of  infinity 

a  physical  sense  of  G-  as  finite  and  corporeal. 

the  sentence  of  G-,  which  sealed 

"  There  was  a  man  sent  from  6?-  —  John  1 .-  6. 


faithful  sentinel  of  G-  at  the  highest  post 
separate  from 

a    42-20    belief  that  man  has  .  .  .  mind  separate  from  G- 
s  136-  6    He  claimed  no  .  .  .  life  separate  from  G-. 
shaped  man 

g  525-14    and  G-  shaped  man  after  His  mind ; 
smile  of 

ph  175-10    to  say  that  a  rose,  the  smile  of  G-,  can  produce 
soldier  of 

6  309-11    Israel,  —  a  prince  of  God,  or  a  soldier  of  G-, 
Son  of 

{see  Son) 
Bonship  -with 

b  315-12    hid  from  their  sense  Christ's  sonship  with  G-. 
sons  of 

b  315-20    the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  G-. 
Soul  as 

Science  reveals  Soul  as  G-,  untouched  by  sin 


Soul,  or  G-,  is  the  only  truth-giver  to  man. 
the  synonym  of  Mind,  Soul,  or  G-, 


b  310-14 
Soul,  or 
sp    72-11 

r  468-22 
Spirit  and 

o  345-  1    Spirit  and  G-  are  often  regarded  as 
Spirit  is 

{see  Spirit) 
spirit' of 

s  137-20    Christ,  the  spirit  of  G-,  of  Truth,  Life,  and 

r  480-  3    Where  the  spirit  of  G-  is, 

;;  50.3-  8    the  spirit  oiG-  moved  upon  the  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 
534-22    the  spirit  of  G-  dwell  in  you."  —  Jiom.  8  .-9. 
Spirit,  or 

sp    73-15    If  Spirit,  or  G-,  communed  with  mortals 

r  482-11    Soul  is  properly  the  synonym  of  Spirit,  or  G- ; 
spiritual 

/  214-21    more  than  they  do  a  spiritual  G-. 
supernatural 

t  450-  4    belief  in  a  mysterious,  supernatural  G-, 
supposes 

g  538-31    supposes  G-  to  be  the  author  of  sin 
supremacy  of 

s  130-27    claim  of  Science  for  the  supremacy  of  G-, 
sustained  by 

/  221-22    in  which  being  is  sustained  by  G-, 

g  530-  5    In  divine  Science,  man  is  sustained  by  (?•, 
symbol  of 

g  517-20    The  only  proper  symbol  of  G-  as  person  is 
talked  -with 

b  308-15    talked  with  G-  as  consciously  as  man  talks  with 
taught  of 

t  455-26    if  he  is  taught  of  G-  to  discern  it. 
terna  for 

b  286-17    In  the  Saxon  .  .  .  good  is  the  term  for  G-. 
thanlcs 

t  453-21    masquerader  in  this  Science  thanks  G-  that 
the  All-in-all 

s  127-  4    If  G\  the  All-in-all,  be  the  creator  of  the 
the  Father-Mother 

b  331-30    G-  the  Father-Mother;  Christ  the 
the  living 

a  137-18    the  Son  of  the  living  G- !  "—Matt.  16.- 16. 
theories  concerning 

«  133-23    special  theories  concerning  6-, 
those  who  scoff  at 

o  358-15    nor  of  the  inventions  of  those  who  scoff  at  G-. 
thoughts  from 

b  298-28    Angels  are  pure  thoughts  from  G-,  winged  with 
to  ignore 

ph  166-17    To  ignore  G-  as  of  little  use  in  sickness  is  a 
to  man 

a    18-14    reconciles  man  to  God,  not  G-  to  man; 
19-  2    to  reconcile  man  to  God,  not  G-  to  man. 
an  104-  1    true  thoughts,  passing  from  G-  to  man. 

s  117-17    As  a  divine  student  he  unfolded  G-  to  man, 

/  206-15    In  the  scientific  relation  of  G-  to  man, 

b  284-30    Thought  passes  from  G-  to  man, 
332-  2    relation  of  G-  to  man  and  the  universe. 
to  suppose  that 

pr     6-19    To  suppose  that  G-  forgives  .  .  .  according 
ph  la?-  5    To  suppose  that  G-  constitutes  laws  of 
toward  s 

/  213-12    and  is  a  tendency  towards  G-,  Spirit. 

p  430-  9    he  will  advance  more  rapidly  towards  G-, 
tributary  to 

r  481-  2    is  tributary  to  G\  Spirit,  and  to  nothing  else, 
tri-unity  of 

6  3*)-18    It  inculcates  the  tri-unity  of  G-,  Spirit, 


God 

true 

/  237-29  the  only  living  and  true  G-  can  do. 

b  338-  3  brings  to  light  the  only  living  and  true  G- 

p  410-  8  know  Thee,  the  only  true  G,  —  John  17  .•  3. 
trust 

a    20-21  to  obey  the  divine  order  and  trust  G-, 
understand 

pr     3-15  to  understand  G-  is  the  work  of  eternity, 

a    22-29  does  not  understand  G-. 

f  209-32  constant  capacity  to  understand  G-. 

t  446-21  To  understand  G-  strengthens  hope, 

r  486-29  If  . . .  medium  through  which  to  understand  O; 
understanding  of 

a    33-30  a  new  and  higher  understanding  of  G- 

sp    76-13  When  advanced  to  .  .  .  the  understanding  of  G-, 

79-13  through  the  higher  understanding  of  G-, 

8  127-  7  a  knowledge  or  understanding  of  G-, 

b  275-26  The  true  understanding  of  G-  is  spiritual. 

315-  5  His  better  understanding  of  G-  was  a  rebuke  to 

328-11  they  gain  the  true  understanding  of  G- 

p  428-32  the  understanding  of  G-  as  the  only  Life, 

r  473-23  a  better  understanding  of  G-  ...  is  required. 

496-14  prove  what  the  understanding  of  G-  brings 

ap  567-  6  prevails  through  the  understanding  of  G-. 

576-25  in  proportion  to  his  understanding  of  G\ 

gl  589-24  understanding  of  G-  and  man  appearing. 
understanding  that 

gl  .589-  9  the  understanding  that  G-  is  the  divine 
unity  of 

s  132-12  coming  from  divine  Mind,  prove  the  unity  of  0-, 

g  502-26  eternal  verity  and  unity  of  G-  and  man, 
unity  with 

a    18-  2  exemplification  of  man's  unity  with  <?•, 

r  497-15  unfolding  man's  unity  with  G- 
universal 

sp    78-31  These  are  the  effects  of  one  universal  Q-, 
unkno^vn 

p  428-16  not  "  to  the  unknown  G-  "  —  Acts  17  .■  23. 

gl  596-  8  dedicated  "  to  the  unknown  G-."  —  Acts  17.-  23. 
unknoYvn  to 

p  43Ar-  5  Accidents  are  unknown  to  G-, 
unlike 

/  249-16  and  includes  nothing  unlike  G-. 

c  262-23  and  conquering  all  that  is  unlike  G'. 

unlikeness  of 

r  470-14  the  unlikeness  of  G\  is  unreal. 
unsustained  by 

/  212-18  undirected  and  unsustained  by  0-. 
unto 

a    20-2  unto  G-  the  things  that  are  God's." —JIfatt. 

22  .-21. 

g  540-18  unto  G-  the  things  that  are  GoA's."  —  Matt. 
22  .-21. 
verities  of 

a   28-  5  and  taught  the  unseen  verities  of  G-, 
voice  of 

/  226-  5  voice  of  G-  in  behalf  of  the  African  slave 

b  321-26  became  to  him  the  voice  of  G-, 
tvait  on 

b  323-10  we  pause,  — wait  on  G*. 

/  214-  7    "  walked  with  G-,"  —  Gen.  5  .•  24. 
ivaymarks  of 

g  5^l-'2A    not  to  remove  the  waymarks  of  0\ 
•we  approach 

sp    95-  7    We  approach  G-,  or  Life,  in  proportion  to 
what  is 

r  465-  8    Question.  —  What  is  G-  ? 
■whole  of 

g  517-23    can  never  reveal  the  whole  of  G-, 
will  arrest 

an  105-24    G-  will  arrest  him. 
will  bless 

pr    13-17    G-  will  bless  it,  and  we  shall  incur  less  risk 
will  heal 

pr    12-3    A  mere  request  that  G-  will  heal  the  sick 
r  495-  1    G-  will  heal  the  sick  through  man, 
will  never  place 

a    31-  2    G-  will  never  place  it  in  such  hands. 
will  not  punish 

o  357-  1    we  must  admit  that  G-  will  not  punish  man 
for 
■will  of 

pr    11-30    habitual  desire  to  know  .ind  do  the  will  of  G-, 
gl  597-22    "  For  this  is  the  will  of  G."  —  I  These.  4  .•  3. 
will  overturn 

/  223-31    G-  will  overturn,  until 
■will  redeem 

o  354-21    G-  will  redeem  that  weakness, 
will  save  us 

pr     2-18    A  request  that  G-  will  save  us 
■will  smite 

p  439-20    G-  will  smite  you,  O  whited  walls, 
will  still  guide 

t  Uir-  9    G-  will  still  guide  them  into  the  right  use  of 


God 


208 


God 


(;od 

will  supply 

ap  571-16    Know  thyself,  and  G-  will  supply  the  wisdom 
-will  sustain 

pr    10-  7    G-  will  sustain  us  under  these  sorrows. 
■will  turn  to 

pref   x-19    Few  invalids  will  turn  to  G-  till  all 
winds  of 

/  201-15    Then,  when  the  winds  of  G-  blow, 
-wisdom  of 

gl  597-21    The  might  and  wisdom  of  G-. 
without 

r  486-31    "  having  no  hope,  and  without  G-  —  Eph.  2 .- 12. 
g  531-22    or  that  matter  exists  without  G? 
with  us 
pre/'  xi-16    Immanuel,  or  "  G-  with  vrn"  —  Matt.  1  .-23. 
o    34-8    Immanuel,  or  O- w(7/i  «s; 
s  107-  8    Immanuel,  "  G-  with  us,''  —  Matt.  \:  23. 
Word  of 

/  231-32    made  by  Him  [the  Word  of  G]  ;  —  John  1  .■  3. 
6  335-11    the  Logos,  the  Mon  or  Word  of  G-, 
g  503-13    Divine  Science,  the  Word  of  G-,  saith  to  the 
525-18    all  things  were  made  through  the  Word  of  G-, 
-worketh  with  you 

a    22-12    to  this  end  G-  worketh  with  you. 
work  of 

g  521-  6    All  that  is  made  is  the  work  of  G\ 
works 

c  263-  8    When  mortal  man  .  .  .  works  only  as  G-  works, 
w^orship 

ap  576-13    no  material  structure  in  which  to  worship  G-, 
worship  of 

ph  200-  5    the  worship  of  G-  in  Spirit  instead  of  matter, 
-would  reduce 

b  335-  5    would  reduce  G-  to  dependency  on  matter, 
would  rob 

/  214-23    for  mortal  illusions  would  rob  G-, 
■wrong  sense  of 

r  489-30    A  wrong  sense  of  G;  man,  and  creation  is 
yields  to 

ph  188-  1    only  as  the  mortal,  erring  mind  yields  to  G-, 


pref  vii-17 


pr 


sp 


1-12 
2-31 
2-31 
4-17 
8-16 
9-17 
12-16 
16-27 
18-14 
18-15 
27-20 
29-16 
31-10 
31-32 
36-31 
42-  2 
46-17 
49-32 
50-8 
50-13 
51-17 
56-  * 
57-28 
69-14 

70-  7 

71-  7 
72-21 
76-  7 
78-24 
81-29 
84-28 
89-20 
91-  6 
92-27 
93-26 
93-27 
94-21 
99-  7 

an  103-14 
103-32 
8  107-  3 
107-14 
108-22 
109-17 
109-30 
lU-12 
113-18 
113-19 
11.5-13 
llG-28 
119-11 
119-17 
119-24 


Ignorance  of  G-  is  no  longer  the  stepping-stone 
no  loss  can  occur  from  trusting  G-  with 
Asking  G-  to  be  G-  is  a  vain  repetition. 
G-  is  "  the  same  yesterday,  and  —  Heb.  13  .•  8. 
Simply  asking  that  we  may  love  G-  will  never 
If  we  feel  the  aspiration,  .  .  .  this  G-  accepts; 
"  love  the  Lord  thy  G-  —  Matt.  22 ;  37. 
Prayer  to  a  corporeal  G-  affects  the  sick  like  a 
Our  Father-Mother  G-,  all-harmonious, 
the  divine  Principle  of  Christ  is  G\ 
how  can  G-  propitiate  Himself? 
doctrine  of  pantheism,  —  that  G-,  or  Life, 
G-  is  the  only  author  of  man. 
He  recognized  Spirit,  G-,  as  the  only  creator, 
will  think  that  he  doeth  G-  service ;  —  John  16 .-  2. 
Can  G-  therefore  overlook  the  law  of 
priest  and  rabbi  affirmed  G-  to  be 
higher  In  the  understanding  of  Spirit,  G-. 
"  stricken,  smitten  of  G-."  —  Isa.  53 ;  4. 
"  My  G-,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  —  Mn  rk  15 ;  34. 
his  divine  Principle,  the  G-  who  is  Love, 
no  more  .  .  .  than  G-  could  be  extinguished. 
What  therefore  G-  hath  joined  —  Matt.  19  .-6. 
unite  thought  more  closely  to  G-, 
to  understand  that  there  is  but  one  creator,  G-, 
Man  is  never  G-, 

Soul  is  synonymous  with  Spirit,  G-, 
G\  good,  being  ever  present,  it  follows 
Life  will  be  recognized  ...  as  G-, 
G-  is  not  in  the  medley  where  matter 
man's  immortality  depends  upon  that  of  G-, 
AU  we  correctly  know  of  Spirit  conies  from  G-, 
G-  is  heard  when  the  senses  are  silent, 
belief  that  man  is  separated  from  G-, 
a  belief  in  something  besides  G-. 
refer  only  to  quality,  not  to  G-. 
He  is  not  G-,  Spirit, 
but  one  returned  to  give  G-  thanks, 
it  is  G-  which  worketh  in  you  —  Phil,  2 ;  13. 
because  Mind-science  is  or  G- 
Life  and  being  are  of  G:. 
G-  had  been  graciously  fitting  me 
acquaint  themselves  intelligently  with  G-. 
all  real  being  is  in  G-, 
I  knew  the  Principle  ...  to  be  G-, 
whether  it  be  of  G-,  or  whether  —  John  7 :  17. 
The  Principle  of  divine  metaphysics  is  G- ; 
G-,  Spirit,  lieing  all,  nothing  is  matter. 
Life,  G\  omnipotent  good,  deny  death,  evil, 
G- :  Divine  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  Love, 
G-  is  infinite  Person,  —  in  the  sense  of 
other  horn  of  the  dilemma  and  regard  G-  as 
In  one  sense  G-  is  identical  with  nature, 
it  is  opposed  to  the  nature  of  Spirit,  G-. 


God 

S  120-  5 
124-15 
133-24 
133-28 
135-19 
135-20 
140-4 
140-30 
142-28 
142-31 
143-9 
148-31 
149-26 
151-20 
161-  1 

ph  166-26 
167-  1 
167-15 
177-23 
180-27 
181-  1 
182-30 
186-14 
191-32 
192-10 
193-27 
196-15 
/  202-17 
203-  7 
203-15 
203-,31 
203-32 
203-32 
204-24 
205-  1 
205-  9 
206-31 
206-19 
206-21 

■  206-24 
206-26 

207-  8 

208-  1 
208-  7 
208-17 
212-22 
213-  9 
214-19 
21.5-20 
216-4 
218-23 
221-24 
222-16 
224-32 
227-30 

229-  8 
229-23 

230-  9 
230-16 
231-4 

231-  7 

231-  8 
231-10 
231-12 
231-16 

232-  4 
232-  9 
238-10 
2.39-  6 
239-18 
241-2!) 
242-  4 
242-12 
244-20 
2.53-  4 
253-26 
254-11 

c  255-14 
256-16 
258-18 
259-23 
260-14 
264-18 

b  268-  * 
269-  9 
272-29 
273-4 
273-21 
273-23 
274-26 
275-4 

275-  7 
27.5-11 
275-14 

276-  7 


man  coexists  with  and  reflects  Soul,  G-, 

interpreted  .  .  .  from  its  divine  Principle,  G-, 

he  made  "  himself  equal  with  6'-,"  —  Johnb:  18. 

no  .  .  .  substance  outside  of  G\ 

"  Can  G-  furnish  a  table  in  the— Psal.  78;  19. 

What  cannot  G-  do? 

That  G-  is  a  corporeal  being,  nobody  can  truly 

would  .  .  .  make  G-  in  their  own  human  image. 

G-  being  All-in-all,  He  made  medicine; 

the  nature  and  character  of  Mind,  G-. 

if  the  sick  cannot  rely  on  G-  for  help 

admits  G-  to  be  the  healer  of  sin  but  not 

Since  G-,  divine  Mind,  governs  all, 

nothing  to  do  with  Life,  G-. 

is  G-  the  lawgiver  ? 

only  as  a  last  resort,  turns  to  G-. 

Should  we  implore  a  corporeal  G-  to  heal 

If  G-  constituted  man  both  good  and  evil, 

against  G-,  Spirit  and  Truth. 

with  G-  all  things  are  possible. 

since  Mind,  G-,  is  the  source 

To  admit  that  .  .  .  is  a  condition  over  which  G* 

it  presupposes  the  absence  of  G-, 

G-^sends forth  the  aroma  of  Spirit, 

Spirit  cannot  believe  in  G-.    Spirit  is  G*. 

"It  was  none  other  than  G*  and 

beware,  not  of  Rome,  Satan,  nor  of  G-,  but  of 

with  the  divine  Principle  of  his  being,  G-, 

If  G-  were  understood  instead  of  being  merely 

destroys  reliance  on  aught  but  G-, 

G-,  divine  good,  does  not  kill  a  man  in  order  to 

G-  alone  is  man's  life. 

G-  is  at  once  the  centre  and 

notion  that  they  can  create  what  G-  cannot, 

else  G'  will  continue  to  be  hidden 

error  of  believing  that  .  .  .  are  creations  of  G*, 

not  of  Spirit,  G-,  good,  but  of 

Does  G-  send  sickness. 

Is  G-  creating  anew  what  He  has  already 

nothing  is  new  to  G-, 

Instead  of  G-  sending  sickness  and  death, 

G-  is  not  the  creator  of  an  evil  mind. 

error,  which  affords  no  proof  of  G-, 

this  seeming  power,  independent  of  G-, 

John  Young  .  .  .  writes :  "  G-  is  the  father  of 

G-  alone  makes  and  clothes  the  lilies 

G-,  good,  is  self-existent  and  self -expressed, 

finite  thoughts  of  G-  like  the  pagan  idolater. 

are  the  suppositional  absence  of  Life,  G-, 

What  has  touched  Life,  G-,  to  such  strange 

turning  in  time  of  need  to  G-, 

"  giving  G-  thanks  ;  "  —  see  Eph.  5  .•  20. 

consulting  the  stomach  less  .  .  .  and  G-  more, 

supposed  power,  which  opposes  itself  to  G-  ? 

If  G-  had  instituted  material  laws 

Mind  signifies  G-,  —infinity, 

If  G-  causes  man  to  be  sick, 

salvation  which  comes  through  G-, 

G',  good,  can  no  more  produce  sickness  than 

If  G-  destroys  not  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

What  G-  cannot  do,  man  need  not  attempt. 

If  G-  heals  not  the  sick,  they  are  not  healed, 

G-,  Truth,  .  .  .  does  heal  the'sick 

If  G-  makes  sin,  if  good  produces  evil, 

G-  is  not  the  author  of  mortal  discords. 

neither  make  man  harmonious  nor  G-  lovab!e. 

"  with  G-  all  things  are  —  Mark  10  .-27. 

"If  G-  be  for  us,  who  can  be  —  Pom.  8 ;  31. 

weigh  not  one  jot  in  the  balance  of  G-, 

whom  we  acknowledge  and  obey  as  G*. 

signifies  that  the  pure  in  heart  see  G- 

"  they  shall  all  know  Me  [  GJ,  from  —  Jer.  31 ;  34. 

no  other  consciousness  of  life  —  than  good,  G* 

If  .  .  .  there  must  be  an  instant  when  G- 

saith :  ...  all  are  Mine,  for  I  am  G-. 

G-  never  requires  obedience  to  a  so-called 

When  we  wait  patiently  on  G- 

That  G-  is  corporeal  ...  no  man  should  affirm. 

precise  form  of  G-  must  be  of  small  importance 

no  more  .  .  .  than  we  know  of  G-. 

G-,  Spirit,  works  spiritually,  not  materially. 

to  discover  what  G-  has  already  done ; 

finding  all  in  G-,  good, 

/  can  do  no  otherwise ;  so  help  me  G-.' 

Human  pliilosophy  has  made  G-  manlike. 

G-  is  the  divine  Principle  of  all 

physical  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  G- 

G-  never  ordained  a  material  law  to  annul 

would  oppose  the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  G-, 

firm,  calif  d  matter  and  mina,  G-  never  formed. 

matter  did  not  originate  in  G-,  Spirit, 

G-,  Spirit,  is  All-in-all, 

begin  by  reckoning  G-  as  the  divine  Principle 

are  the  "Scriptural  names  for  G*. 

all  have  one  Spirit,  G-, 


God 


209 


God 


6  276-11 
276-17 
277-  7 
279-19 
280-26 
283-20 
284-  4 
28t-  5 
284-21 
284-32 
285-15 
285-23 
285-30 
286-23 
287-11 
287-13 
298-23 
300-  4 
300-24 
300-25 
302-21 
303-25 
305-12 
305-14 
305-22 

306-  8 
306-19 

307-  9 
307-13 
310-10 
310-29 
311-  5 
312-17 
312-21 
313-  7 
319-  9 
319-20 
320-26 
321-24 
322-31 
324-  6 
325-18 
330-13 
330-14 
330-19 
331-  7 
333-27 
334-  5 

334-  7 
334-31 

335-  7 
33,5-26 
336-13 
336-19 
336-21 
336-24 
336-25 
336-30 
337-15 
338-23 
339-  8 
339-10 
340-13 
340-19 

O  341-10 
342-17 
345-  5 
347-  6 
348-15 
348-18 
349-11 
352-  2 
356-19 
356-24 
357-26 
358-  3 
358-  4 
360-24 
361-  2 
361-12 

p  362-  * 

366-16 
369-19 
380-30 
381-  1 
384-  6 
387-22 
388-15 

389-18 
390-22 
392-  7 
393-13 
394-22 


is  cognizant  only  of  the  things  of  G-. 

If  G-  is  admitted  to  be  the  only  Mind 

As  G-  Himself  is  good  and  is  Spirit, 

their  only  idea  or  intelligence  is  in  G-. 

G-,  the  Soul  of  man  and  of  all  existence, 

deem  this  the  manifestation  of  the  one  Life,  G-. 

If  G-  were  limited  to  man  or  matter,  or  if  the 

If  G-  were  limited  .  .  .  G-  would  be  corporeal, 

The  physical  senses  can  obtain  no  proof  of  G-. 

intercommunication  is  always  from  G-  to 

Is  '7-  a  physical  personality?. 

By  interpreting  G-  as  a  corporeal  Saviour 

seek  to  learn,  .  .  .  from  the  divine  Principle,  G-, 

since  G-,  Spirit,  is  the  only  cause, 

Did  G-,  Truth,  create  error?    No  ! 

G-  being  everywhere  and  all-inclusive, 

lead  up  to  their  divine  origin,  G-, 

no  true  appreciation  of  infinite  Principle,  G-, 

It  ...  G-  would  have  no  representative, 

and  matter  would  be  identical  with  G-. 

Soul,  or  Mind,  of  the  spiritual  man  is  G-, 

G-,  without  the  image  and  likeness  of  Himself, 

Gender  also  is  a  quality,  not  of  G-,  but  a 

he  reflects  the  creation  of  Mind,  G-, 

deflections  of  .  .  .  are  all  unlike  Spirit,  G-. 

\t  G-,  .  .  .  were  parted  for  a  moment  from 

cannot  be  separated  for  an  instant  from  G-, 

It  says:  ...  I  declare  that  G-  makes  evil  minds 

as  much  as  G-,  Spirit,  who  is  the  only  Life." 

G-  is  His  own  infinite  Mind,  and  expresses  all. 

Mind  is  G-,  and  G-  is  not  seen  by 

all  that  Mind,  G-,  is,  or  hath  made, 

without  Love,  G-,  Immortality  cannot  appear. 

Mortals  believe  in  a  finite  personal  G- ; 

Therefore  G-,  even  thy  G-,  hath  — i/e?>.  1 :9. 

understanding  G\  sustains  man 

Mind  controls  man  and  man  has  no  Mind  but  G\ 

"  In  my  flesh  shall  I  see  G-,"  —  Job  19  .-26. 

G-  had  lessened  Moses'  fear  by  this  proof  in 

by  searching  find  out  (?•  ?  "  —  Joh  11  .•  7. 

for  they  shall  see  0-."  —  Matt.  5 ;  8. 

"  hid  with  Christ  in  G,"  —  Col.  3 ;  3. 

Eye  hath  neither  seen  G-  nor  His 

Neither  G-  nor  the  perfect  man  can 

G-  is  what  the  Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be, 

\i  .  .  .  G-  would  not  be  reflected  but  absorbed, 

inseparable  from  the  divine  Principle,  G-. 

dwelt  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  G-, 

Spirit,  which  is  G\ 

Spirit  being  G-,  there  is  but  one  Spirit, 

Spirit,  G-,  haa  created  all  in  and  of  Himself. 

can  produce  nothing  unlike  the  eternal  .  .  .  G\ 

He  has  been  forever  in  the  eternal  Mind,  G- ; 

A  portion  of  G-  could  not  enter  man ; 

else  G-  would  be  manifestly  finite, 

and  nothing  less  can  express  G-. 

G-,  the  divine  Principle  of  man, 

G-  is  the  parent  Mind,  and  man  is 

none  but  the  pure  in  heart  can  see  G-, 

the  supposed  separation  of  man  from  G-, 

G\  Spirit,  alone  created  all, 

Therefore  evil, .  . .  cannot  be  the  product  of  G-. 

all  that  really  exists  is  in  and  of  G-, 

man  shall  have  no  other  spirit  or  mind  but  G-, 

for  they  shall  see  G-  "  —Matt.  5  .•  8. 

If  .  .  .  Science  is  not  of  G-,  then  there  is  no 

G-  cannot  be  in  His  unlikeness 

Nothing  really  has  Life  but  <?•, 

Are  we  .  ,  .  imputing  too  much  power  to  G-, 

no  faith  ...  in  any  power  but  G-, 

G-  is  not  the  author  of  sickness. 

they  did  not  sufficiently  understand  G- 

G-  IS  as  incapable  of  producing  sin,  sickness. 

Does  G-  create  a  material  man  out  of  Himself, 

If  .  .  .  G-  is  not  supreme  and  infinite. 

Can  a  leaden  bullet  deprive  a  man  of  ...  G-, 

If  G-  is  at  the  mercy  or  matter,  then  matter  is 

mortal  man  be  more  just  than  G-?  —  Job  4 ;  17. 

the  Christian  believes  that  Christ  is  G-. 

Jesus  Christ  is  not  G-,  as  Jesus  himself  declared, 

health  of  my  countenance  and  my  G-.  —  Psal. 

42 ;  11. 
G-  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  "  —  /  John  4 ;  20. 
to  know  if  G-  were  willing  that  a  man  should 
to  believe  that  .  .  .  G-  endows  this  opposing 
null  and  void  by  the  law  of  Life,  G-. 
G-  never  punishes  man  for  doing  right, 
supposition  .  . .  that  G-  punishes  roan  for  doing 
hypothesis  .  .  .  food  has  power  to  destroy  Life, 

If  G-  has,  .  .  .  instituted  laws  that  food  shall 
G-  is  no  more  the  author  of  sickness  than 
must  be  ca.st  out  to  readjust  the  balance  for  G-. 
G-  has  made  man  capable  of  this, 
0-,  against  whom  mortals  should  not  contend 


God 

p  395-15 
397-21 
399-27 
413-  2 
414-21 
421-17 
427-22 
427-22 
433-29 
435-2 
435-27 
440-21 

t  445-14 
450-28 

r  465-18 
466-28 
467-18 
469-14 
470-17 
470-19 
471-  3 
471-21 
472-29 
472-30 
473-  4 
473-12 
474-18 
475-19 
475-30 
478-16 
478-27 

480-  3 
480-11 
480-14 
480-18 
480-24 

481-  8 
481-26 

482-  7 
489-20 
494-  6 

g  501-  * 
502-28 
503-28 
506-10 
506-18 
508-  6 
511-  7 
512-30 
514-  5 
515-29 
516-10 
517-12 
517-15 

522-  6 

523-  5 
523-25 
524-27 
524-29 
525-  1 
525-  3 
525-29 
526-22 

527-  1 
527-17 

528-  3 
528-  7 
528-15 
530-14 
530-20 
531-21 
5.32-  1 
536-11 
536-18 
539-10 
541-  9 
546-  4 
646-5 
546-10 
551-27 
554-16 
554-25 
555-30 
557-26 

ap  560-25 
573-15 
575-11 
gl  580-14 
582-18 
582-19 
583-24 
587-  5 
587-19 
588-20 
590-19 


God 


Prayers,  in  which  G-  is  not  asked  to  heal 

confidence  in  G-  as  All, 

G\  contains  no  mortal  opinions. 

G-,  the  only  Mind,  does  not  produce  pain 

"  The  Lord  He  is  0-  —Dent.  4  .•  35. 

G-,  Spirit,  is  all,  and  that  there  is  none  beside 

in  ignorance  of  what  G-  is. 

G-,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  make  man  undying. 

to  prepare  the  frightened  sense  of  Life,  G-, 

Spirit  which  is  G-  Himself 

according  to  the  law  of  Spirit,  G\ 

Mortal  >Ian  has  his  appeal  to  Spirit,  G-, 

" hid  with  Christ  in  G-,"  —  Col.  3.- 3. 

beliefs  in  .  .  .  intelligence  separated  from  (?•, 

and  this  one  is  G\  omnipotent,  omniscient, 

Science  will  declare  G-  aright, 

G-  as  not  in  man  but  as  reflected  by  man. 

the  great  truth  that  G\  good,  is  the  only  Mind, 

G-,  tlie  Mind  of  man,  never  sins 

Has  G-  taken  down  His  own  standard, 

G-  and  all  that  He  creates  are  perfect 

"Let  G-  be  true,  but  every  — Aom.  3.-4. 

until  G-  strips  off  their  disguise. 

not  true,  because  they  are  not  of  G-. 

Truth,  G-,  is  not  the  father  of  error. 

and  attributes  all  power  to  G-. 

It  ...  G-  nmst  be  their  author. 

that  which  has  no  separate  mind  from  G- ; 

nor  can  G-,  by  whom  man  is  evolved. 

No,  not  if  G-  is  true  and  mortal  man  a  liar. 

"  But  when  it  pleased  G-,  —  Gal.  1  .■  15. 

and  there  is  no  place  where  G-  is  not, 

Conscioui^ness,  as  well  as  action,  ...  is  in  0\ 

Harmonious  action  proceeds  from  Spirit,  0\ 

thus  attempting  to  separate  Mind  from  G\ 

G-  is  not  its  autlior. 

never  helps  mortals  to  understand  Spirit,  0-. 

If  sin  is  supported,  G-  must  uphold  it, 

gained  by  substituting  the  word  G\ 

the  medium  for  sinning  against  G-, 

G-,  who  needed  no  help  from  Jesus'  example 

bi/  the  name  of  G-  Almighty ;  —  Exod.  6  .•  3. 

The  creative  Principle  ...  is  G-. 

G-,  Spirit,  dwelling  in  infinite  light  and 

G-,  unites  understanding  to  eternal  harmony. 

Spirit,  G-,  gathers  unformed  thoughts 

The  only  intelligence  or  substance  ...  is  0-, 

And  G-  set  them  in  the  firmament  —  Gen.  1 ;  17. 

albeit  G-  is  ignorant  of  the  existence  of  both 

of  which  G-  is  the  sole  creator. 

Now  compare  man  before  the  mirror  to  .  .  .  G-. 

Truth  in  truthfulness,  G-  in  goodness, 

not  as  much  .  .  .  for  considering  G-  masculine, 

if  G-  is  personal,  there  is  but  one  person, 

assigns  all  might  and  government  to  G-, 

and  finally  declares  that  G-  knows  error 

it  is  Elohim  (G-)  who  creates. 

for  G-  presently  curses  the  ground. 

Is  Spirit,  G-,  injected  into  dust, 

Does  Mind,  G-,  enter  matter  to  become  there  a 

animated  by  the  breath  of  G-  ? 

as  devoid  of  reality  as  they  are  of  good,  6\ 

Was  evil  instituted  through  G-,  Love  ? 

G-  could  not  put  Mind  into  matter  nor 

But  is  it  true  that  G-,  good,  made 

G-  has  already  created  man, 

cannot  be  .  .  .  in  partnership  with  G-; 

error,  credits  Truth,  G-,  with  inducing 

for  G-  doth  know  that  in  the  day  —  Gen.  3 .-  5. 

saying,  ...  I  can  do  what  G-  has  not  done 

who  dares  to  say  either  that  G-  is  in  matter  or 

Did  G-  at  first  create  one  man  unaided. 

The  illusion  of  sin  is  without  hope  or  G-. 

starting  from  matter  instead  of  from  G-, 

G-  could  never  impart  an  element  of  evil, 

Had  G-  more  respect  for  the  homage 

Spirit,  G-,  never  germinates,  but  is 

if  Mind,  G-,  creates  error,  that  error  must 

Has  G-  no  Science  to  declare  Mind, 

by  searching  find  out  G-?"  —  Job  11  .-7. 

Error  replies,  "  G-  made  you." 

Jesus  never  intimated  that  G-  made  a  devil, 

Knowing  that  G-  was  the  Life  of  man, 

when  G-,  Mind,  spake  and  it  was  done. 

.something  new  and  better  of  G- 

G-,  the  divine  Principle  of  harmony, 

builder  and  maker  of  this  New  Jerusalem  is  O; 

image  and  likeness  of  what  G'  has  not  created, 

pure  consciousness  that  G-,  .  .  .  creates  man 

G-  is  the  only  creative  power. 

G\  who  made  all  that  was  made 

definition  of 

Good.  G-;  Spirit;  omnipotence; 

I  Am.   G-;  incorporeal  and  eternal  Mind; 

unless  specially  coupled  with  the  name  0\ 


God 


210 


GOD'S 


God 


gl  591-  4    Spirit,  or  intelligence,  named  Elohim,  or  G\ 

591-18    the  divine  Principle,  or  G-, 

592-16    Mother.  G-;  divine  and  eternal  Principle ; 

594-20    O- ;  that  only  which  is  perfect, 

{see  also  All,  All-in-all,  All-loving:,  All-power, 
All-wise,  Almighty,  Being,  Cause,  Comforter, 
creator.  Deity,  Ego,  Ego-God,  Elohim,  Esse, 
Father,  Father-Mother,  First  Cause,  Giver, 
Godhead,  God-power,  God-principle,  He,  Him, 
Himself,  His,  Holy  Ghost,  Holy  One,  Holy 
Spirit,  I,  I  AM,  Immanuel,  Incorporeal  Being, 
Justice,  King,  Life,  L.ife-priuciple,  Light, 
liOgos,  liord.  Love,  Maker,  Me,  Mind,  Most 
High,  Mother,  My,  One,  Person,  Principle, 
Providence,  Kuler,  Soul,  Spirit,  Sun  of  Right- 
eousness, Supreme  Being,  Supreme  Lawgiver, 
Supreme  Kuler,  Thee,  Thou,  Thy,  Truth,  Us, 
Wisdom,  Wonderful,  Word) 

god 

a  103-  3  "  the  g-  of  this  world,"—  //  Cor.  4 ;  4. 

s  140-31  What  is  the  g-  of  a  mortal,  but 

158-  3  designated  Apollo  as  "  the  g-  of  medicine." 

158-  8  also  regarded  as  ...  "  the  g-  of  pestilence." 

158-13  may  correspond  with  that  of  its  material  g-, 

ph  165-  3  would  open  man's  eyes  and  make  him  as  a  g-. 

187-  9  attributes  to  some  material  g-  or  medicine 

g  524-  3  in  the  Moabitish  g-  Chemosh, 

524-11  "  a  man  of  war,"  a  tribal  g-  —  Exod.  15 .-  3. 

530-21  saying,  .  .  .  and  have  another  g-.   ■ 

544-26  man,  in  this  allegory,  is  neither  a  lesser  g-  nor 

gl  580-  2  the  first  g-  of  mythology; 

584-22  saith:  "lam  .  .  .  created  by  a  tribal  gr* 
God-bestowed 

g  526-21  doctrine  .  .  .  evil  is  as  real,  hence  as  G-,  as 

God-created 

g  555-12    as  if  it  were  as  real  and  G-  as 
God-crowTied 

b  313-  4    Jesus  the  G-  or  the  divinely  royal  man, 

God-given 

ph  165-  4  man's  O-  dominion  over  the  earth. 

182-25  denying  man's  G-  ability  to 

/  228-13  his  G-  dominion  over  the  material  senses. 

p  378-24  Sickness  is  not  a  G-,  .  .  .  material  power, 

381-  2  Ignorant  of  our  G-  rights, 

381-21  will  sooner  grasp  man's  G-  dominion. 

387-10  nor  .  .  .  trespass  upon  G-  powers 

393-10  Exercise  this  G-  authority, 

r  489-15  can  this  sense  be  the  G-  cnannel  to 

g  528-24  calling  them  real  and  G-, 

531-14  man  will  recognize  his  G-  dominion 

Godhead 

c  255-17    true  idea  of  the  infinite  G\ 
God-inspired 

a    41-  8    The  G-  walk  calmly  on 

Godlike 

a   54-29  If  that  G-  and  glorified  man  were 

ph  200-19  man  is  .  .  .  upright  and  G-. 

f  203-12  the  only  true  spirit  is  G-. 

c  262-14  higher  views  inspire  the  G-  man  to  reach 

b  269-10  C.  S.  makes  man  G-. 

333-15  but  Christ  Jesus  better  signifies  the  G-. 
godliness 

a    26-14    the  g-  which  animated  him. 

s  145-21    the  mystery  which  g-  always  presents  to 

p  413-16    "  Cleanliness  is  next  to  g-, 

God-niission 

a   41-24    He  fulfilled  his  G-,  and  then 
God-power 

s  138-  3    the  <?•  which  lay  behind  Peter's  confession 
God-principle 

r  473-  7    The  G-  is  omnipresent  and  omnipotent. 
God's 

allness 

pr    15-18    we  mast  deny  sin  and  plead  G-  allness. 
anointed 

gl  697-  9    which  was  ready  to  .  .  .  crucify  G-  anointed. 
appointing 

s  131-15    after  the  manner  of  G-  appointing, 
6  326-  4    in  the  way  of  G-  appointing. 
attributes 

b  301-  1    which  manifests  G-  attributes  and  power, 
behest 

g  533-  2    Had  he  lost  man's  rich  inheritance  and  6' behest, 
being 

r  470-24    Man  is  the  expression  of  <?•  being. 
481-  3    G-  being  is  infinity,  freedom,  harmony,  and 
care 

m    66-11    Trials  are  proofs  of  G-  care. 
character 

/  208-12    the  goodness  of  G-  character 

b  283-22    false  belief  . .  .  detracts  from  G-  character  and 


God's 

children 

m    69-  7    G-  children  already  created  will  be  cognized 

b  303-  5    Multiplication  of  G-  children  comes  from 

t  444-28    Immortals,  or  G-  children  in  divine  Science, 

r  476-28    speaking  of  G-  children,  not  the  children  of 
command 

g  530-  6    The  earth,  at  G-  command,  brings  forth 
command  ments 

g  542-25    to  advance  itself,  breaks  G-  commandments. 
condemnation 

/  232-24    G-.  condemnation  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
control 

s  125-  7    Neither  ...  is  beyond  6?-  control ; 
creation 

{see  creation) 
creative  mandate 

(I  556-19    G-  creative  mandate  was, 
creatures 

g  514-28    All  of  G-  creatures,  .  .  .  are  harmless, 
day 

gl  584-  7    This  unfolding  is  G-  day, 
divine  messages 

ap  566-29    to  the  angels,  G-  divine  messages, 
divine  pow^er 

6  316-27    prove  G-  divine  power  by  healing  the  sick, 
dominion 

g  510-20    reflects  G-  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
forgiveness 

r  497-  9    We  acknowledge  G-  forgiveness  of  sin  in  the 
fulness 

b  336-20    neither  could  G-  fulness  be  reflected  by 
glory 

b  313-10    "  the  brightness  of  His  [6?-]  glory,  —  Heb.  1 .  3. 
government 

(see  government) 
gracious  means 

pr     1-  7    G-  gracious  means  for  accomplishing 
healing 

s  141-23    they  cannot  demonstrate  G-  healing  power, 
idea 

b  299-24    Truth  never  destroys  G-  idea. 

o  345-22    incongruity  between  G-  idea  and  poor  human- 
ity, 

p  406-24    until  we  arrive  at  the  fulness  of  G-  idea, 
ap  565-16    G-  idea  will  eventually  rule  all  nations 

g  503-16    infinite  space  is  peopled  with  G-  ideas, 
501-16    The  successive  appearing  of  G-  ideas  is 
505-28    G-  ideas  reflect  the  immortal, 
511-  4    G-  ideas  "  multiply  and  —  Gen.  1  .■  28. 
identities 

sp    70-14    The  questions  are :  What  are  G-  identities  ? 
image 

(see  image) 
infinite  ideas 

g  511-17    full  effulgence  of  G-  infinite  ideas, 
infinite  plan 

m    69-12    sense  of  increasing  number  in  G-  infinite  plan. 
kingdom 

/  202-19    when  G-  kingdom  comes  on  earth ; 
b  339-24    G-  kingdom  comes  "  in  earth,  as  —  Matt.  6  ;  10. 
law 

{see  law) 

/  236-  7    emolument  rather  than  the  dignity  of  G-  laws, 
light 

g  501-12    no  place  where  G-  light  is  not  seen, 
likeness 

{see  likeness) 
love 

b  326-  8   All  nature  teaches  G-  love  to  man, 
man 

{see  man) 
method 

a    40-11    G- method  of  destroying  sin. 

o  343-  6    Is  not  finite  mind  ignorant  of  G-  method  ? 
mind 

g  525-15    after  G-  mind  shaped  He  him ; 
motiierhood 

ap  502-  6    the  spiritual  idea  of  G-  motherhood. 
nature 

g  512-14    their  natures  are  allied  to  G-  nature; 
omnipotence 

a   55-19    when  be  shall  realize  G-  omnipotence 
opportunity 

c  266-15    "  man's  extremity  is  G-  opportunity." 
own  image 

b  295-12    immortals,  created  in  G-  own  image ; 

g  517-22    This  ideal  is  G-  own  image,  spiritual  and 
own  likeness 

sp    90-24    The  admission  .  .  .  that  man  is  <?•  own  like- 
ness 

r  477-  3    the  Saviour  saw  G-  own  likeness, 
own  way 

g  542-19    destroy  error  in  G-  own  way. 


God's 

pardon 

b  291-  4 
339-  5 
perfection 

(7  522-  7 
power 

a    42-15 
an  102-14 


GOD'S 


The  suppositions  .  .  .  that  O-  pardon  is 
Does  not  G-  pardon,  destroying  any  one  sin, 

endows  man  out  of  G-  perfection 


211 


GONE 


freat  demonstrator  of  G-  power 
ut  man,  reflecting  G-  power,  has  dominion 
o  351-  3    When  we  lose  faith  in  G-  power  to  heal, 
t  450-24    heals  them  both  by  understanding  G-  power 
qualities 

gl  597-26    not  be  confounded  with  .  .  .  one  of  G-  qualities. 
reflection 

s  126-  6    when  man  beholds  himself  O-  reflection, 
r  471-17    Man  is,  and  forever  has  been,  G-  reflection. 
g  527-  4    Man  is  G-  reflection,  needing  no  cultivation, 
remedy 

«  143-  1    Truth  is  G-  remedy  for  error  of  every  kind, 
representatives 

b  299-12    Angels  are  G-  representatives. 
requirements 

pr     7-14    wholesome  perception  of  G-  requirements. 
t  445-  1    the  Scientist  must  conform  to  «•  requirements. 
rule 

pr     3-10    we  have  only  to  avail  ourselves  of  G-  rule 
servant 

p  439-26    meanwhile  declaring  Disease  to  be  G-  servant 
spiritual  idea 

8  115-15    Man  :  G-  spiritual  idea,  individual, 
b  315-15    G-  spiritual  idea  as  presented  by  Christ  Jesus. 
supremacy 

gf  521-10    acknowledging  now  and  forever  G-  supremacy, 
thouglits 

b  286-21    G-  thoughts  are  perfect  and  eternal, 

337-25    Eternal  things  (verities)  are  G-  thoughts 
gl  581-  4    Angels.     G-  thoughts  passing  to  man; 
583-  2    whose  better  originals  are  G-  thoughts, 
unchangeable  la'w 

s  135-  8    the  Science  of  G-  unchangeable  law. 
universe 

b  289-24    G-  universe  is  spiritual  and  immortal. 
331-17    Everything  in  G-  universe  expresses  Him. 
will 

/  202-  4    /i'  will  must  be  universally  done. 
241-  2    He,  who  knows  G-  will  .  .  .  and  obeys 
willingness 

/  218-18    if  you  are  without  faith  in  G-  willingness 
word 

b  332-24    He  was  appointed  to  speak  G-  word 
work 

ph  167-16    What  can  improve  G-  work  ? 
g  522-29    declares  G-  work  to  be  finished. 
wrath 

a    23-  6    That  G-  wrath  should  be  vented  upon 

a    20- 3  unto  God  the  things  that  are  (?-."— J/flr«.  22  .-21. 

sp    99-24  demonstration  of  ...  G-  spiritual,  perfect  man. 

8  117-10  G-  essential  language  is  spoken  of 

121-11  glad  in  G-  perennial  and  ha^py  sunshine, 

ph  168-18  G-  spiritual  command  relating  to  perfection, 

/  249-  5  "  male  and  female  "  of  G-  creating  —  Gen.  1 .-  27 

b  282-29  Whatever  indicates  ...(?•  absence,  is  the 

333-  9  Christ  expresses  G-  spiritual,  eternal  nature. 

336-31  man  is  G-  spiritual  offspring, 

o  365-28  G-  immortal  keynotes,  proved  to  be  such 

p  424-  9  the  proper  sense  of  G-  unerring  direction 

g  515-  6  serpent  of  G-  creating  is  neither  subtle  nor 

522-21  G-  glowing  denunciations  of  man  when  not 

534-  5  to  manifest  the  deathless  man  of  G-  creating. 

540-18  unto  God  the  things  that  are  (?•."  —  Matt.  22 ;  21. 

544-  2  a  creation  so  wholly  apart  from  G-, 

gl  597-28  the  movements  of  G-  spiritual  government, 

599-  1  Eternity  is  G-  measurement  of  Soul-fllled  years. 

gods 

besoneht  the 

s  158-  2    pagan  priests,  who  besought  the  g-  to  heal 
false 

p  440-  7    before  sacrificing  mortals  to  their  false  g-. 
Grecian 

ph  199-32    When  Homer  sang  of  the  Grecian  g-, 
heathen 

r  485-28    The  heathen  g-  of  mythology 
many 

sp    78-26    where  spiritism  makes  many  g', 
b  280-16    "  g'  many  and  lords  many."  —  I  Cor.  8 ;  5. 
307-  9    It  says:  "  There  shall  be  lords  and  g-  many. 
33.5-  1    There  are  neither  spirits  many  nor  g-  many. 
p  388-10    believing  in  ..."  g-  manv,"  —  /  Cor.  8  ;  5. 
"  !7'  many  and  lords' many  ''  —  I  Cor.  8  .•  5. 
mythology,  —  belief  in  many  g-. 


"  Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  g-  —  Exod.  20  ,•  3. 
"  Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  g-  —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 
"  Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  g-  —  Exod.  20'.-  3. 
Having  no  other  g;  turning  to  no  other  but 

having  other  g-  and  believing  in  more  than 
misleads  thought  and  points  to  other  g-, 
A  belief  in  other  g-,  other  creators, 

If  C.  S.  takes  away  the  popular  g-, 
the 
Tithe.  ...  A  sacrifice  to  the  g: 

"  Ye  shall  be  as  g-,"—  Gen.  3:5. 
"  Ye  shall  be  as  g- ;"  —  Gen.  3 ; 5. 
and  ye  shall  be  as  g-,  —  Gen.  3  .-5. 
"  Ye  shall  be  as  </•."—  Gen.  3 ;  5. 
"  Ye  shall  be  as  g-,"—  Gen.  3. -5. 
"Ye  shall  be  a.sg-."  —  G€n.  3;  5. 

went  after  "  strange  g-."  —Jer.  5  ,•  19. 

these  g-  must  be  evolved  from  materiality 


gl^m-  8 
591-2 
material 

/  237-26 
no  other 

a    19-30 


devote  themselves 


to  their  material  g-, 


'  Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  g —  Exod.  20  ■  3. 


gods 

no  other 

b  280-19 

340-15 

r  467-  4 

467-13 

other 

ph  187-  1 
b  275-28 
g  535-12 
popular 

o  347-23 

sacrifice  to 

gl  595-23 

shall  be  as 

b  280-22 

307-  5 

g  530-16 

541-24 

544-21 

gl  587-16 

8tranG:e 

Sr624-  7 
•these 

</ 544-22 

sp    9a-28  then  men  would  be  spirits,  g-. 

an  105-29  "  Whom  the  g-  would  destroy,  they  first 

ph  200-  1  the  g-  became  alive  in  a  nation's  belief. 

b  294-24  represented  as  divided  into  intelligent  g: 

r  466-20  is  as  improper  as  the  term  g-. 

gl  587-  9  definition  of 

594-23  supposed  intelligences,  or  g-; 

Godward 

c  265-  5    Mortals  must  gravitate  G-, 

goes 

pr     2-5  the  desire  which  g-  forth  hungering  after 

an  104-  9  "  Every  great  scientific  truth  g-  through  three 

104-13  C.  S.  ff-  to  the  bottom  of  mental  action, 

122-26  in  Science,  Life  g-  on  unchanged 

145-  8  struggle  for  the  recovery  of  invalids  g-  on, 

146-29  warfare  between  Spirit  and  the  flesh  g-  on. 

ph  189-30  g-  on  in  an  ascending  scale  by  evolution, 

/  250-28  Upon  this  stage  of  existence  g-  on  the  dance  of 

b  268-12  woman  g-  forth  to  battle  with  Goliath. 

284-31  no  sensation  nor  report  g-  from 

300-31  the  ray  of  light  which  g-  out  from  it. 

t  447-16  The  recuperative  action  .  .  .  gr-  on  naturally. 

462-  9  If  the  student  g-  away  to  practise 

r  489-11  as  consciousness  develops,  this  belief  g-  out, 

491-22  belief  g-  on,  whether  our  eyes  are  closed  or 

g  506-13  the  dawn  of  ideas  g-  on, 

556-22  Even  so  g-  on  the  Adam-belief, 

ap  562-27  for  joy  that  the  birth  g-  on ; 

going 

a    21-15  If  my  friends  are  g-  to  Europe, 

21-27  He  is  like  a  traveller  </•  westward 

s  158-28  Matter  is  g-  out  of  medicine  ; 

b  323-31  or  we  are  listening  to  it  and  g-  up  higher. 

p  431-  7  sometimes  g-  to  sleep  immediately  after 

g  548-15  This  is  the  heW  birth  </•  on  hourly, 

gl  587-14  supposititious  minds,  .  .  .  g-  in  and  out 

gold 

a    47-21    greed  for  g-  strengthened  his  ingratitude, 
m    66-32    separates  the  g-  from  the  dross 
ap  565-22    purifying  even  the  g-  of  human  character. 

golden 

s  121-12    happy  sunshine,  g-  with  Truth. 
t  457-18    no  good  aspect,  either  silvern  or  g\ 

Golden  Rule 

a   41-12    cannot  forever  break  the  G-  R-  and  escape  the 
/  234-13    on  the  basis  of  the  G-  R- ; 

Golden  Shore 

ap  576-  1  to  the  grand  realization  of  the  €?•  S-  of  Love 
Goliath 

b  268-13  woman  goes  forth  to  battle  with  (?■. 
gone 

m    65-32  will  become  purer  when  the  scum  is  g-. 

sp    76-  1  the  glad  welcome  of  those  who  have  g-  before. 

87-24  Do  not  suppose  that  any  mental  concept  is  g- 

87-32  or  altogether  g-  from  physical  sight 

s  124-  6  When  .  .  .  its"  foundations  are  g-. 

135-16  when  the  devil  was  g-  out,  —  I/iike  11  .•  14. 

ph  170-31  from  which  all  ills  liave  g-  forth, 

185-  2  her  difficulty  in  breathing  had  g-. 

-  190-25  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  g-;  —  Psal.  103  .•  16. 

193-14  said:  .  .  .  My  suffering  is  all  f?-." 

/  203-20  When  the  material  body  has  g-  to  ruin, 

212-12  When  the  nerve  is  g-, 

b  305-24  illusion  of  life  that  is  here  to-day  and  g-  to- 

morrow, 

p  368-32  the  foundation  of  disease  is  g-. 

377-20  when  the  belief  of  the  disease  had  g: 


GONE 


212 


GOOD 


gone 

p  398-23  the  desire  for  strong  drink  is  [/■. 

400-  3  once  destroyed  .  .  .  the  fear  of  disease  is  g-, 

421-19  When  the  supposed  suilering  is  g- 

r  476-26  passeth  over  it,  and  it  isg;—  I'sal.  103  .•  16. 

good 

accomplish  the 

p  394-  8  Knowledge  that  we  can  accomplish  the  g' 
according  to  the 

gl  584-  6  measures  time  according  to  the  g-  that 
affection  for 

b  327-  3  by  gaining  an  affection  for  g- 
all 

pr     2-10  nor  can  the  infinite  do  less  than  bestow  all  g-, 

/  232-10  all  g-  is  possible  to  Spirit ; 

c  260-13  the  possibility  of  achieving  all  g-, 

b  299-14  but  guide  to  the  divine  Prmciple  of  all  g-, 

r  494-14  in  every  hour,  divine  Love  supplies  all  g-. 
allis 

g  521-  6  the  work  of  God,  and  all  is  g-. 

ap  577-26  all  is  </•,  and  nothing  can  enter  that  city,  which 
all  that  is 

gl  594-20  divine  Principle ;  all  that  is  fi'' ; 

pr     3-22  Are  we  .  . .  grateful  for  the  g-  already  received  ? 
and  beautiful 

gl  593-  1  The  love  of  the  g-  and  beautiful, 
and  evil 

sp   92-15  the  knowledge  of  g-  and  evil, 

an  103-11  in  a  knowledge  of  both  g-  and  evil, 

ph  167-15  If  God  constituted  man  both  g-  and  evil, 

186-  9  Spirit  and  matter,  g-  and  evil, 

/  211-  4  sickness  and  health,  g-  and  evil, 

216-20  both  matter  and  Spirit,  both  g-  and  evil. 

220-28  the  knowledge  of  g-  and  evil,"  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 

b  269-  4  the  supposed  coexistence  of  ...  g-  and  evil 

283-16  They  speak  of  both  .  .  .  g-  and  evil  as  spirit. 

287-29  material  senses  testify  to  .  .  .  both  g-  and  evil. 

307-21  If  we  regard  .  .  .  Mind  as  both  g-  and  evil, 

338-  6  g-  and  evil,  both  spiritual  and  material 

p  389-25  g-  and  evil,  God  and  Satan. 

r  466-10  truth  and  error,  g-  and  evil ; 

481-15  declaring  ...  (7-  and  evil  to  be  capable  of 

481-17  the  knowledge  of  g-  and  evil,"  —  Gen.  2 .- 17. 

g  526-  2  tree  of  knowledge  of  g-  and  evil.  —  Gen.  2  .■  9. 

527-  8  the  knowledge  of  g-  and  evil,  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 

530-16  as  gods,  knowing  g-  and  evil Gen.  3 .-  5. 

536-31  to  know  g-  and  evil :  —  Gen.  3  .•  22. 
and  pure 

m   63-  6  The  beautiful,  g-,  and  pure  constitute  his 
another's 

g  518-19  seeking  his  own  in  another's  g-. 
availability  of 

/  236-19  availability  of  g-  as  the  remedy  for  every  woe. 
capacities  for 

t  445-  9  Unfold  the  .  .  .  capacities  for  g-  in  your  pupil. 
choose 

r  481-  1  How  important,  then,  to  choose  g-  as 
claims  of 

ph  167-  8  Our  .  .  .  admission  of  the  claims  of  g-  or  of  evil 
consecration  to 

c  262-  2  Consecration  to  g-  does  not  lessen  man's 
contrary  to 

b  339-  9  evil,  being  contrary  to  g\  is  unreal, 
demands 

c  261-32  G-  demands  of  man  every  hour, 
demonstrator  of 

a   49-14  The  meek  demonstrator  of  g-, 
dies  not 

/  204-  2  It  is  evil  that  dies;  g-  dies  not. 
disarmed  by 

b  290-31  until  evil  is  disarmed  by  g-. 
discern  the 

a   22-19  you  will  discern  the  g-  you  have  done, 
divine 

/  203-31  God,  divine  g-,  does  not  kill  a  man 
dolne 

/  202-32  in  the  act  of  doing  g-, 

203-  3  and  check  the  reward  for  doing  g\ 

p  387-23  supposition  .  .  .  God  punishes  man  fordoing  g-, 

432-16  The  Judge  asks  if  by  doing  g-  to  his  neighbor, 
>etemal 

/  213-14  attraction  towards  infinite  and  eternal  g- 

b  340-19  have  no  other  spirit  or  mind  but  God,  eternal  g-, 

up  561-  3  which  works  out  the  ends  of  eternal  g' 
evil  and 

(see  evil) 
gain 

/  254-  4  who  gain  g-  rapidly  and  hold  their  position, 
God  is 

(see  6od) 
Ood, or 

c  261-23  you  may  learn  the  meaning  of  God,  or  g-, 

p  380-29  opposite  to  God,  or  g-, 

t  450-22  understanding  .  .  ."the  allness  of  God,  or  g\ 


good 

God,  or 

r  469-26  admitting  that  God,  or  g-,  is  omnipresent 

470-  2  with  one  Mind  and  that  God,  or  g-, 

470-13  If  God,  or  g-,  is  real,  then  evil,  ...  is  unreal. 

480-20  God,  or  g-,  never  made  man  capable  of  sin. 

g  533-11  directly  or  indirectly  to  God,  or  g-, 

gl  592-  4  and  therefore  the  opposite  of  God,  or  g- ; 
grasp  on 

o  327-10  until  his  grasp  on  g-  grows  stronger. 
heavenly 

c  265-25  The  aspiration  after  heavenly  g-  comes 
highest  human 

j)h  182-  9  capable  of  producing  the  highest  human  g- 
idea  of 

b  325-  3  He  who  has  the  true  idea  of  g- 

g  546-14  represents  error  as  starting  from  an  idea  of  f/- 
immortality  of 

sp    81-30  consequence  of  the  immortality  of  g-. 

f  215-28  the  superiority  and  immortality  of  g-, 
incredible 

sp    83-  6  the  incredible  g-  and  evil  elements 
individual 

sp    72-23  In  Science,  individual  g-  derived  from  God, 
infinite 

sp    93-18  not  the  offspring  of  infinite  g-. 
in  Principle 

b  286-18  like  Himself,  —  g-  in  Principle  and  in  idea, 

in  the  name  of 

t  453-23  yet  serves  evil  in  the  name  of  g-. 

ap  563-28  but  doing  this  in  the  name  of  g-. 
invisible 

sp    78-31  the  invisible  g-  dwelling  in  eternal  Science. 
is  infinite 

p  399-  2  and  therefore  g-  is  infinite, 
is  Mind 

s  113-17  God  is  good.    G-  is  Mind. 
is  natural 

s  119-21  God  is  natural  g-,  and  is  represented  only  by 

128-  2  G-  is  natural  and  primitive. 
is  self-existent 

/  213-  9  God,  g-,  is  self-existent  and  self-expressed, 
is  the  term 

b  286-16  In  the  Saxon  ...  j;-  is  the  term  for  God. 
knowledge  of 

g  526-22  as  the  knowledge  of  g-. 
maximum  of 

an  103-16  The  maximum  ofg-,  however,  is  met  by  the 
must  dominate 

t  446-15  G-  must  dominate  in  the  thoughts  of  the  healer, 
natural 

g  501-16  which  subserve  the  end  of  natural  g-, 
no 

s  113-32  no  matter  in  good,  and  no  g-  in  matter. 

144-  2  since  no  g-  can  come  of  it  ? 

b  275-19  no  g-  is,  but  the  good  God  bestows. 
no  matter  in 

s  113-32  no  matter  in  g-,  and  no  good  in  matter. 
of  one's  neighbor 

p  440-16  than  that  it  is  for  the  g-  of  one's  neighbor? 
omnipotent 

s  113-19  Life,  God,  omnipotent  g-,  deny  death, 
opposite  of 

sp    72-22  evil,  the  suppositional  opposite  of  j7-, 

r  480-21  It  is  the  opposite  of  g-  —  tnat  is,  evil 

gl  579-16  evil;  the  opposite  of  y, 
or  evil 

ph  171-32  the  cognizance  of  g-  or  evil, 

/  205-16  error .  .  .  matter  can  be  intelligent  for  g-  or  evil), 

240-18  Mortals  move  onward  towards  g-  or  evil 

b  340-  1  their  imaginary  power  for  g-  or  evil, 
over  evil 

p  406-23  the  supremacy  of  ...  g-  over  evil, 
poiver  of 

sp  570-31  the  power  of  g-  resident  in  divine  Mind, 
purposes  of 

an  103-15  working  out  the  purposes  of  g-  only, 
reality  of 

/  205-21  the  supremacy  and  reality  of  g-, 

b  269-  7  unfold  the  unity  and  the  reality  of  g-, 

r  480-32  evil  would  vanish  before  the  reality  of  g-. 

g  527-19  Has  evil  the  reality  of  g-  ? 
reflections  of 

b  280-  6  From  Love  .  .  .  only  reflections  of  g-  can  come, 
represents 

b  282-  9  The  sphere  represents  g; 
resides  in  tite 

g  546-28  resides  in  the  g-  this  system  accomplishes, 
result  in 

p  435-  9  an  act  which  should  result  in  g-  to  himself 
sense  of 

b  311-13  Evil  is  destroyed  by  the  sense  of  g\ 
spiritual 

m    56-  6  for  the  advancement  of  spiritual  g\ 

f  243-  3  and  demonstration  of  spiritual  g- 

g  505-21  Spiritualsenseisthediscernmentofspiritualj/-. 


GOOD 


213 


GOOD 


sp 


20-  1 
42-27 
52-21 

60-  7 

61-  4 
68-21 
72-21 
76-9 


good 

standard  of 

g  539-  8    What  can  be  the  standard  of  g-,  of  Spirit, 
8ab!>tance  of 

0  301-19    man  ...  in  reality  has,  only  the  substance  otg; 
supremacy  of 

s  130-28    and  doubts  the  supremacy  of  g-, 
Bupreme 

r  496-10    living  the  life  that  approaches  the  supreme  g-  ? 
true  idea  of 

b  327-26    the  man  .  .  .  who  has  not  the  true  idea  of  g-  ? 
Truth  and 

8  114-  6    the  divine  Mind,  or  Truth  and  g-. 

g  529-27    has  neither  origin  nor  support  in  Truth  and  g-. 
universal 

sp    76-  8    will  be  recognized  ...  as  God,  universal  g- ; 
unlike 

p  393-13    to  resist  all  that  is  unlike  g-. 
unlikeness  of 

/  204-14    evil,  is  the  unlikeness  of  g-. 
voicing 

b  332-10    Christ  is  the  true  idea  voicing  g-, 
your 

/  254-29    Your  g-  will  be  evil  spoken  of. 
your  influence  for 

ph  192-22    Your  influence  for  g-  depends  upon  the 

for  there  is  one  Life,  —  even  God,  g-. 

true  man  is  governed  by  God  —  by  </•, 

the  mighty  actuality  of  all-inclusive  God,  g-. 

The  beautiful  in  character  is  also  the  g-, 

The  g-  in  human  affections  must 

it  may  have  caused  the  g-  to  ponder 

God,  fif,  being  ever  present,  it  follows 

t)eliei  that  .  .  .  was  ever  in  a  finite  form,  or  g- 

in  evil, 
"  I  cannot  turn  at  once  from  g-  to  evil." 
man's  immortality  depends  upon  that  of  God,  g-, 
G-  never  causes  evil, 
G-  does  not  create  a  mind  susceptible  of 
belief  .  .  .  that  evil  is  as  real  as  </• 
Disease,  sin,  evil,  death,  deny  g-, 
g-  and  its  sweet  concords  have  all-power, 
imagine  evil  to  be  ever-present  and  g-  absent  ? 
because  it  is  the  immutable  law  of  God,  g-. 
no  more  .  .  .  than  g-  can  coincide  with  evil, 
whatever  g-  they  may  seem  to  receive  from 
"  sermons  in  stones,  and  g-  in  everything." 
It  says :  "  I  am  a  real  entity,  overmastering  g-." 
It  can  never  destroy  one  iota  of  g-. 
Every  attempt  ...  to  destroy  g-  is  a  failure, 
If  evil  is  as  real  as  g-,  evil  is  also  as  immortal. 
The  g-  you  do  and  embody  gives  you 
superabundance  of  being  is  on  the  side  of  God,  j;-. 
The  first  power  is  admitted  to  be  </•, 
The  error,  which  says  ...  £7-  is  in  evil, 
not  of  Spirit,  God,  g-,  but  of 
Evil  is  not  supreme ;  g-  is  not  helpless ; 
nor  is  evil  mightier  than  g-. 
evil  would  appear  to  be  the  master  of  g-, 
G-  is  not,  cannot  be,  the  author  of 
God,  g-,  can  no  more  produce  sickness 
If  God  makes  sin,  if  ;;•  produces  evil, 
become  more  familiar  with  g-  than  with  evil, 
It  is  to  know  no  other  reality  .  .  .  than  g- 
He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  evil  to  g-. 
He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  g-  to  evil, 
the  enduring,  the  g-,  and  the  true, 
should  forget  our  bodies  in  remembering  g- 
producing  evil  when  he  would  create  g-, 
"  The  g-  that  I  would,  I  do  not :  —  Jiom.  7 :  19. 
finding  all  in  God,  g-,  and  needing  no  other 
no  good  is,  but  theg-  God  bestows. 
G-  cannot  result  in  evil, 
asserts  .  .  .  that  g-  is  the  origin  of  evil, 
in  Truth  there  is  no  error,  and  in  g-  no  evil, 
cannot  be  cognizant  of  g-  or  of  evil. 
Life  is  God,  g-,  and  not  evil ; 
universal  harmony,  the  entireness  of  God,  g-, 
g-  can  never  produce  evil ; 
and  forget  that  Life  is  God,  g-, 
g-  is  not  in  elements  which  are  not  spiritual, 
if  Spirit  should  lose  Life  as  God,  g-,  then 
possess  no  other  consciousness  but  g-. 
g-  is  not  understood  until  demonstrated, 
hastening  to  learn  that  Life  is  God,  g-, 
G-  never  enters  into  evil. 
One  infinite  God,  g-,  unifies  men  and  nations; 
for  they  shall  see  God  "  {g-).  —  Matt.  5  .•  8. 
impossibility  of  g-  producing  evil ; 
or  in  any  power  but  God,  g-. 
Does  evil  proceed  from  g-  ? 
fatal  beliefs  .  .  .  that  evil  is  equal  in  power  to  {^* 
That  man  .  .  .  who  does  tlie  most  g-. 
ability  to  master  evil  and  to  love  </•. 
demonstrates  the  government  of  God,  g-. 


7.     2 

81-29 

93-13 

93-15 

an  103-22 

8  113-20 

130-13 

130-32 

134-26 

ph  167-21 

169-24 

176-13 

186-18 

186-20 

186-21 

18el24 

192-23 

/  201-12 
204-12 
204-32 
205-31 
207-11 
207-16 
216-23 
230-15 
230-17 
231-12 
234-  9 
242-12 
244-27 
244-27 

C  261-  5 
261-31 
263-13 
263-18 
264-18 
275-19 

b  277-  7 
277-21 
278-  8 
285-  1 
288-22 
293-30 
304-12 
.  309-18 
309-18 
310-27 
323-  5 
323-16 
327-19 
336-  4 
340-23 

O  341-10 
343-16 
348-18 
356-25 

p  368-11 
387-19 
404-25 
405-20 


good 

p  414-22    "  The  Lord  He  is  God  [g-]\  —  Deut.  4  :  35. 
415-  4    Mind  in  every  case  is  the  eternal  God,  g-. 
t  444-  5    "  All  things  work  together  for  g-  —  Rom.  8  .•  28. 
448-15    or  upon  the  g-  you  know  and  do  not. 
450-19    evil  will  boast  itself  above  g-. 
r  469-14    truth  that  God,  y,  is  the  oidy  Mind, 
470-17    How  can  g-  lapse  into  evil, 
490-11    since  all  power  belongs  to  God,  </-. 
g  504-  2    God,  ...  is  never  refiected  by  aught  but  the  g\ 
525-29    as  devoid  of  reality  as  they  are  oig-, 
527-18    But  is  it  true  that  God,  g-,  made 
532-24    Is  Mind  capable  ...  of  evil  as  well  as  of  g-, 
538-17    false  claims  that  misrepresent  God,  g-. 
555-19    error  would  seek  to  unite  .  .  .  g-  with  evil, 
ap  571-16    At  all  times  .  .  .  overcome  evil  with  g\ 
gl  579-13    the  purpose  of  Love  to  create  trust  in  g-, 
580-  5    that  which  is  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  <r. 
587-19    definition  of 

594-  6    claim  that  there  is  an  opposite  of  Spirit,  or  g-, 
594-11    claim  that  .  .  .  was  as  real  and  eternal  as  God 
and  g-. 
good  (adj.,  adv.) 

pre/  viii-10    and  physics  teach  that  both  . . .  are  real  and  g-, 
viii-11    the  fact  is  that  Spirit  is  g-  and  real, 
x-24    Its  purpose  is  g-,  and  its  practice  is 
pr     3-18    God  is  g-,  omnipotent,  omnipresent, 
4^12    The  habitual  struggle  to  be  always  g- 
9-  4    the  falsehood  which  does  no  one  any  g\ 
10-  6    If  g-  enough  to  profit  by  Jesus'  cup 
a    19-18    every  g-  thought  and  deed,  will  help  us 
19-28    although  God  is  g\ 

21-3    "I  have  fought  a  g-  fight  —  //  Tim.  4  ;  7. 
28-  9    While  respecting  all  that  is  g-  in  the  Church 
35-32    g-  man's  heaven  would  be  a  hell  to  the  sinner. 
40-20    If  a  career  so  great  and  g-  as  that  of  Jesus 
44-  3    fir-  and  faithful  servant,"  —  Matt.  25  /  23. 
m    66-26    the  other  pre-eminently  needs  g-  company. 
sp    70-11    that  there  are  g-  and  evil  spirits,  is  a  mistake* 
79-31    It  dissipates  fatigue  in  doing  g\ 
85-  8    enabling  one  to  do  g-,  but  not  evil. 
95-13    cannot  injure  others,  and  must  do  them  g'.. 
99-  8    to  do  of  His  g-  pleasure  "  —  Phil.  2 ;  13. 
6  110-  7    is  pronounced  by  His  wisdom  g-. 
113-17    God  is  g-.    Good  is  Mind. 
120-11    indicate  that  he  is  in  g-  health  ? 
131-22    for  so  it  seemed  g-  in  Thy  sight.' '  —  Luke  10  .•  2!.. 
156-31    If  drugs  are  g-  things,  is  it  safe  to  say 
156-  3    and  what  made  them  g-  or  bad 
157-17    If  drugs  are  .  .  .  g-,  then  drugs  cannot  be 
poisonous. 
ph  167-32    Substituting  g-  words  for  a  g-  life, 

169-31  g-  that  a  poisonous  drug  seems  to  do  is  evil, 
181-22  are  satisfied  with  g-  words  instead  of  effects, 
189-13    seem  to  make  g-  men  suffer 

His  work  was  finished,  .  .  .  and  that  it  was  g: 
appears  ...  to  make  g-  its  claim, 
declaring  Him  g-  in  one  instance  and 
If  God  causes  man  to  be  sick,  sickness  must  be  g; 
all  that  He  makes  is  g-  and  will  stand  forever. 
__.  _.    that  will  make  them  happy  and  g\ 
237-11    theories  of  parents  often  choke  the  g-  seed 
237-13    snatches  away  the  g-  seed  before  it  has 
Inasmuch  as  God  is  g- 
and  limiting  all  that  is  g-  and  beautiful, 
where  the  g-  purpose  waits  ! 
where  the  creations  of  God  are  g-, 
_„  __    this  advantage  .  .  .  they  .are  g-  and  eternal. 
270-32    the  g-  soil  wherein  the  seed  ot  Truth 
272-  6    "  honest  and  g-  heart "  —  Luke  8  .■  15. 
277-  8    As  God  Himself  is  g- 
286-18    all  that  He  made  to  be  g-,  like  Himself, 
286-20    Therefore  the  spiritual  universe  is  g-, 
294-26    recognizable  only  in  what  is  g-  and' true. 
309-12    a  soldier  of  God,  who  had  fought  a  g-  fight, 
all  that  Mind,  God,  is,  or  hath  made,  is  g-, 
Mind  is  not  both  g-  and  bad, 
incarnate  in  the  </•  and  pure  Christ  Jesus. 
God,  .  .  .  created  all,  and  called  it  f/\ 
to  disown  the  Christliness  of  g-  works. 
To  accomplish  a  g-  result,  it  is  certainly 
Would  any  one  call  it  wise  and  g-  to 
357-16    deny  that  God  made  man  evil  and  made  evil  g- 
p  376-14    more  .  .  .  immortality  in  one  g-  motive  and  act 
383-  5    One  says :  •'  I  take  g-  care  of  my  body." 
397-19    you  will  find  the  ensuing  g-  effects  to  be 
404-19    every  tree  that  brings  not  forth  g-  fruit. 
405-18    The  g-  man  can  finally  overcome  his  fear  of 
413-  1    and  cannot  transmit  g-  or  evil  intelligence 
413-10    fir-  or  bad  effects  on  the  health  of  children. 
431-31    testifies :  .  .  .  I  am  robbed  of  my  g-  looks. 
435-15    this  was  a  g-  deed, 
436-12    Laying  down  his  life  for  a(/-  deed, 
441-  8    to  give  heavy  bonds  for  fir-  behavior. 
442-15    one  "  that  bfingeth  g-  tidings. "  —  Isa.  52 : 7. 


/  206-24 
210-28 
229-13 
229-23 
229-25 
236-27 


244-  1 

246-21 

252-24 

C  266-  1 

b  269-19 


311-  5 
330-22 
332-28 
339-  9 
O  342-27 
352-31 
356-28 


GOOD 


2i4 


GOVERNED 


g^ood 

p  442-27  it  is  your  Father's  g-  pleasure  —  Luke  12  .•  32. 

t  447-  8  ignorant  attempts  to  do  g- 

449-24  a  g-  detective  of  individual  character. 

457-17  to  mental  malpractice,  .  .  .  there  is  no  g-  aspect, 

458-  4  one  g-  and  the  other  evil, 

459-26,  27  The  tree  must  be  g\  which  produces  g-  fruit. 

464-20  hold  fast  that  which  is  g-."  —  I  Thess.5:21. 

r  472-25  That  which  He  creates  is  g-, 

482-  5  hypothesis  that  soul  is  both  an  evil  and  a  g- 

489-32  sometimes  g-  and  sometimes  bad. 

492-13  statement  proved  to  be  g-  must  be 

g  503-26  saw  the  light,  that  it  was  g- :  —  Gen.  1  .•  4. 

506-24  God  saw  that  it  was  g-.  —  Gen.  1  .•  10. 

508-12  God  saw  that  it  was  g-.  —  Gen.  1 :  12. 

511-10  God  saw  that  it  was  g-.  —  Gen.  1 ;  18. 

512-  7  God  saw  that  it  was  g\  —  Gen.  1  ■  21. 

613-25  God  saw  that  it  was  g\  —  Gen.  1  •  25. 

615-  3  God  saw  that  it  was  g:"  —  Gen.  1 ;  25. 

518-25  and,  behold,  it  was  very  g\  —  Gen.  1 :  31. 

625-20  Everything  g-  or  worthy,  God  made. 

525-24  "  and,  behold,  it  was  very  g-."—  Gen.  1 ;  31. 

626-  1  pleasant  to  the  sight,  and  g-  for  food ;  —  Gen.  2 ;  9. 

526-16  God  pronounced  g-  all  that  He  created, 

537-13  represented  as  spiritual,  entire,  and  g-. 

gl  583-21  divine  Principle  of  all  that  is  real  and  g-; 

fr  600-  *  being  fruitful  in  every  g-  work,  —  Col.  1 .- 10. 

(see  also  deeds) 
Good,  Dr.  Mason 

s  163-13  Dr.  Mason  (?■,  a  learned  Professor  in  London, 

goodness 

affection  and 

a    24-28    lay  in  the  practical  affection  and  gr- 
and beauty 

8  121-13    So  we  have  g-  and  beauty  to  gladden  the 
and  blessedness 

pr    10-25    source  and  means  of  all  g-  and  blessedness, 
and  mercy 

ap  578-16    g-  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  —  PsoH.  23 : 6. 
and  power 

g  515-23    reflecting  g  and  power, 
and  purity 

p  364-  1    a  man  of  undoubted  g-  and  purity, 
and  spirituality 

b  277-  8    g-  and  spirituality  must  be  immortal. 
277-10    If  g-  and  spirituality  are  real, 
and  virtue 

m   57-17    the  better  claims  of  intellect,  g-,  and  virtue. 
another's 

a    21-  7    another's  g-,  suffering,  and  triumph, 
attains 

pr     2-16    G-  attains  the  demonstration  of  Tnith. 
beauty  and 

sp    76-23    possessing  unlimited  divine  beauty  and  g' 

b  304-  4    which  hide  spiritual  beauty  and  g-. 

g  503-22    immortal  forms  of  beauty  and  g\ 
charms  of  His 

/  247-23    and  reflects  the  charms  of  His  g- 
culture  and 

sp    95-12    reaches  this  point  of  moral  culture  and  g- 
divine 

m    66-16    unfolds  new  views  of  divine  g-  and  love. 
goal  of 

/  233-14    until  the  goal  of  p*  is  .  .  .  won. 
great 

a   47-18    He  knew  that  the  great  g-  of  that  Master 
happiness  and 

/  244-  9    happiness  and  g-  would  have  no 
idea  of 

s  119-22    God  ...  is  represented  only  by  the  iuea  of  ;;• ; 
immortality,  and 

g  518-20    Love  giveth  .  .  .  immortality,  and  g-. 
Inspiration  of 

gl  581-  5    inspiration  of  g-,  purity,  and 
liife  and 

/  246-28    Life  and  g-  are  immortal. 
of  God's  character 

/  208-12    not  in  accordance  with  the  g-  of  God's  char- 
acter 
omnipotent  in 

p  367-31    Because  Truth  is  omnipotent  in  g-, 
Principle  of 

s  147-31    Science  alone  reveals  the  divine  Principle  of  g- 
Principle  of  all 

pr     3-8    Shall  we  ask  the  divine  Principle  of  all  g-  to 
towards 

/  213-11    Every  step  towards  g-  is  a  departure  from 
nniversal 

6  329-  4    glow  in  all  the  grandeur  of  universal  g-. 
-without  >^ 

b  328-  4    suppose  that  they  can  live  without  g-, 

pr     4-24    g-  will  "  be  evil  spoken  of,"—  Rom.  14  .•  16. 

a    53-24    the  lifelong  sacrifice  which  g-  makes  for 

an  106-28    longsuffering,  gentleness,  g-,  —  Gal.  5 ;  22. 


goodness 

s  147-29  A  pure  affection  takes  form  in  g-, 

ph  196-19  Sin  makes  its  own  hell,  and  g-  its  own  heaven. 

/  230-17  no  more  .  .  .  than  g-  can  cause  evil 

248-29  Let  unselfishness,  g-,  mercy, 

c  260-15  distrust  of  one's  ability  to  gain  the  g- 

r  465-15  justice,  mercy,  wisdom,  g-, 

g  516-11  Life  is  reflected  in  existence,  .  .  .  God  in  g-, 

goods 

p  399-30  and  spoil  his  g-,  —  Matt.  12  .•  29. 

400-  7  of  his  g-,  —  namely,  of  sin  and  disease. 

438-24  and  smuggles  Error's  g-  into  market 

439-  1  introducmg  their  g-  into  the  market. 

good-will 

8  150-  8  "  on  earth  peace,  g-  toward  men."—  Luke  2.- 14. 
/  226-17  "  on  earth  peace,  g-  toward  men."  —  Luke  2;  14. 
p  407-16    even  into  spiritual  power  and  g-  to  man. 

gorgeousness 

/  252-25    and  says :  .  .  .  I  am  enthroned  in  the  g-  of  mat- 
ter. 

Gospel 

John's 

gl  598-  2    in  John's  G\  the  third  chapter, 
Luke's 

p  362-  1    in  the  seventh  chapter  of  Luke's  G- 

s  117-11    in  the  last  chapter  of  Mark's  G- 

b  272-12    referred  to  in  the  last  chapter  of  Mark's  0: 

pref    xi-22    called  the  author  to  proclaim  His  G- 

g  525-17    In  the  G-  of  John,  it  is  declared  that 

ap  561-30    In  the  first  chapter  of  the  Fourth  G- 

gospel 

is  preached 

a    27-  6    to  the  poor  the  g-  is  preached."  —  Luke  7  .•  22. 
law  and 

p  441-30    a  verdict  contrary  to  law  and  g\ 
of  healing 

a    55-  9    the  g-  of  healing  is  again  preached 
of  Love 

ap  577-  4    His  universal  family,  held  in  the  g-  of  Love. 
preaches  the 

a    33-25    and  preaches  the  g-  to  the  poor, 
preaching  the 

a    31-  1    he  was  found  preaching  the  g-  to  the  poor. 

o  347-16    preaching  the  g-  to  the  poor, 
preach  the 

a  18-  *    Imt  to  preach  the  g-.  —  I  Cor.  1  .•  17. 
37-30    preach  the  g-  to  every  —  Mark  16  .•  15. 

s  138-28    preach  the  g-  to  every  —  Mark  16  .•  15. 

o  342-11    and  preach  the  gr-,"  —  Mark  16  ;  15. 

p  418-28    "  Preach  the  g-  to  every  —  Mark  16.- 15. 

s  107-  *  the  g-  which  was  preached  of  me  —  Gal.  1  .•  11. 

132-  8  the  poor  have  the  g-  preached  —  Matt.  11  .•  5. 

150-  7  the  coming  anew  of  the  g-  of 

ph  176-  9  gave  the  g-  a  chance  to  be  seen 

b  309-23  and  led  to  deny  .  .  .  even  as  the  g-  teaches. 

337-15  can  see  God,  as  the  g-  teaches, 

o  349-  6  We  have  the  g-,  however, 

gl  592-13  Moses.  .  .  .  the  proof  that,  without  the  g; 

gospel-healing 

o  343-31    to  press  along  the  line  of  g-, 

Gospels 

sp    79-21    so  far  as  can  be  learned  from  the  G; 
gossamer 

p  403-20    the  g-  web  of  mortal  illusion. 

gossip 

/  238-28    no  time  for  g-  about  false  law  or  testimony. 

gotten 

r  479-  5    "I  have  g-  a  man  from  the  Lord  "  —  Gen.  4.- 1. 
g  538-24    I  have  g'a,  man  from  the  Lord  —  Gen.  4 .- 1. 
538-30    "  I  have  g-  a  man  from  the  Lord,"  —  Gen.  4.- 1. 

govern 

s  151-31  mortal  mind  claims  to  g-  every  organ 

154-18  and  her  own  fears  g-  her  child  more  than 

ph  175-25  Beaumont's  . . .  did  not  g-  the  digestion. 

/  206-  7  It  is  the  province  of  spiritual  sense  to  g-  man. 

209-  4  fear,  and  human  will  g-  mortals. 

227-30  If  God  had  instituted  material  laws  to  g-  man, 

251-18  learn  whether  mortals  g-  the  body  through  a 

251-20  or  g-  it  from  the  higher  understanding 

p  380-32  Every  law  of  matter  .  .  .  supposed  to  g-  man, 

393-11  and  g-  its  feeling  and  action. 

402-22  we  rarely  remember  that  we  g-  our  own  bodies. 

409-15  prevents  .  .  .  knowing  how  to  g-  their  bodies. 

414-12  guide  and  g-  mortal  mind 

r  490-  6  Hence  it  cannot  g-  man  aright. 

494-  1  and  to  g-  man's  entire  action  ? 

governed 

pr    14-10    to  be  absolutely  g-  by  divine  Love, 
a    42-26    in  C.  S.  the  true  man  is  g-  by  God 
TO    62-27    The  higher  nature  of  man  is  not  g-  by  the  lower ; 


GOVERNED 


215 


GRAFTING 


eroverned 

sp    83-17 

an  106-10 

8  125-15 

131-  4 


belief  that  .  .  .  man,  is  (/■  in  general  by 
ff-  by  his  Maker,  divine  Truth  and  Love. 
(f  by  Soul,  not  by  material  sense. 

_  bur  lives  must  be  (/■  by  reality 

141-16  the  Christ-spirit  which  g-  the  corporeal  Jesus. 

146-  4  our  systems  of  religion  are  </■  more  or  less  by 

150-26  The  doctrine  that  man's  harmony  is  g-  by 

151-21  Every  function  of  the  real  man  is  ;;•  by  the 

155-14  such  a  belief  is  ff-  by  the  majority. 

160-29  only  to  learn  .  .  .  that  muscle  is  not  so  ff-  ? 

ph  180-25  When  man  is  (/•  by  God,  the  ever-present 

184-17  Whatever  is  .</•  by  a  false  belief  is  discordant 

187-21  is  ff-  by  this  so-called  mind,  not  by  matter. 

187-23  man  in  Science  is  g-  by  this  Mind. 

195-15  an  idea  </•  by  its  Principle, 

/  206-13  prayer,  </•  by  Science  Instead  of  the  senses, 

215-12  Whatever  is  g-  by  God,  is  never  .  .  .  deprived  of 

216-17  If  man  is  ff-  by  the  law  of  divine  Mind, 

226-23  belief  that  the  body  g-  them,  rather  than  Mind. 

231-30  Man,  g-  by  his  Maker,  having  no  other  Mind, 

240-12  suppose  Mind  to  be  ff-  by  matter 

245-26  for  the  mental  state  g-  the  physical. 

246-24  Man,  ff-  by  immortal  Mind,  is  always 

c  257-10  it  is  the  belief  in  .  .  .  soul  g-  by  the  body 

b  273-18  Man  is  harmonious  when  ff-  by  Soul. 

274-27  g-  by  the  unerring  and  eternal  Mind, 

302-22  this  real  man  is  g-  by  Soul  instead  of  sense, 

304-14  The  perfect  man  —  g-  by  God, 

318-28  The  governor  is  not  subjected  to  the  g-. 

318-29  man  is  g-  by  God,  divine  Principle, 

p  376-19  a  mental  concept  and  g-  by  mortal  mind, 

409-20  The  animate  should  be  g-  by  God  alone. 

r  480-10  Consciouraess,  as  well  as  action,  is  g-  by 

495-  2  whenever  man  is  g-  by  God. 

ff  536-14  if  man  should  be  g-  by  corporeality 

536-18  mortal  man  would  be  g-  by  himself. 

546-11  while  matter  is  g-  by 

gl  583-  7  who,  .  .  .  are  g-  by  divine  Science ; 

588-15  though  they  are  g-  by  one  Principle. 

govemingr 

$2)    71-  8  God,  the  creative,  g-,  infinite  Principle 

81-22  the  producing,  g-,  divine  Principle  lives  on, 

s  158-30  and  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  is  gr-  the  pellet. 

ph  174-  1  less  faith  ...  in  a  supreme  g-  intelligence. 

/  209-  5  Mind,  .  .  .  g-  them  all,  is  the  central  sun 

231-15  no  antagonistic  powers  .  .  .  g-  man  through 

b  282-25  mortal  thought,  always  g-  itself  erroneously. 

303-  4  the  Principle  g-  the  reflection. 

308-  5  God  is  the  only  Mind  g-  man, 

p  370-  8  proves  that  fear  is  ff-  the  body. 

377-21  Remove  the  leading  error  or  ff-  fear 

427-24  Immortal  Mind,  ff-  all,  must  be  acknowledged 

g  510-30  ff-  the  universe,  including  man, 

ffl  588-12  Mind,  ff-  all  existence ; 

595-  1  Sun.    The  symbol  of  Soul  g-  man, 

Government 

p  442-  3  Our  statute  is  spiritual,  our  G-  ia  divine. 
grovernnient 

by  divine  Principle 

gl  587-25  reign  of  Spirit ;  g-  by  divine  Principle  ; 
divine 

/  225-  3  opposed  to  the  divine  g-. 
everlasting 

s  121-32  in  the  everlasting  g-  of  the  universe. 
false 

sp    94-12  owe  their  false  g-  to  the  misconceptions  of 
French 

an  100-12  In  1784,  the  French  g-  ordered  the 
God'8 

a    36-  8  not  in  accordance  with  God's  g-, 

m    62-25  but  let  no  mortal  interfere  with  God's  g- 

sp    78-27  claimed  to  be  the  agents  of  God's  g-. 

s  125-17  Reflecting  God's  g-,  man  is  self-governed. 

p  393-17  in  Science  man  reflects  God's  g-. 
Hia  ^ 

8  128-  5  His  g-  of  the  universe,  inclusive  of  man. 

/  231-24  To  fear  sin  is  ...  to  doubt  His  g- 

r  472-10  do  not  originate  in  God  nor  belong  to  His  g-. 
might  and 

g  522-  6  first  record  assigns  all  might  and  g-  to  God, 
Mind's 

ph  182-18  Mind's  g-  of  the  body  must  supersede  the 
o£  God 

e  258-29  man,  under  the  g-  of  God  in  eternal  Science, 

p  405-20  demonstrates  the  g-  of  God, 
of  the  body 

2)h  167-26  scientific  g-  of  the  body  must  be 

f  462-30  It  urges  the  g-  of  the  body 
of  the  universe 

g  539-15  resigned  to  matter  the  g-  of  the  universe  ? 


reins  of 

p  422-29 
spiritual 

ffl  597-28 


Not  holding  the  reins  of  g-  in  his  own  hands, 
the  movements  of  God's  spiritual  g-. 


government 

an  100-16  reported  to  the  g-  as  follows : 

c  265-  1  and  its  g-  is  divine  Science. 

p  378-23  not  .  .  .  take  the  g-  into  its  own  hands. 

438-25  without  the  inspection  of  Soul's  g-  officers. 

grovernments 

p  378-32    usually  find  displayed  in  human  g-. 

Governor 

p  432-11    I  am  Mortality,  G-  of  the  Province  of  Body, 
governor 

b  318-28    The  g-  is  not  subjected  to  the  governed. 
r  480-11    origin  and  g-  of  all  that  Science  reveals. 

Governor  Mortality 

p  432-18    and  G-  M-  replies  in  the  affirmative. 

governs 

pi-     6-  3  Divine  Love  corrects  and  g-  man. 

a    39-27  and  g-  the  universe  harmoniously. 

an  102-  2  Godgr"  all  that  is  real,  harmonious,  and 

102-13  since  God  ff-  the  universe ; 

s  111-28  Mind  g-  the  body,  not  partially  but  wholly. 

149-26  Mind,  g-  all,  not  partially  but  supremely, 

154-19  more  than  the  child's  mind  g-  itself, 

160-28  to  learn  how  mortal  mind  g-  muscle, 

162-12  Mind  g-  the  body,  ...  in  every  instance. 

ph  180-14  Ignorant  that  the  human  mind  g-  the  body, 

188-  8  but  afterwards  it  g-  the  so-called  man. 

/  219-10  No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  matter  g-, 

219-20  Science  .  .  .  g-  harmoniously. 

219-24  and  yet  misunderstand  the  science  that  g-  it. 

222-12  availed  herself  of  the  fact  that  Mind  g- 

224-  6  the  Science  which  g-  these  changes, 

231-21  God  made  you  superior  to  it  and  j/-  man, 

251-15  learn  how  this  mortal  mind  ff-  the  body, 

b  270-11  intelligence,  .  .  .  g'- the  universe ; 

286-14  divine  Principle,  Love,  creates  and  g-  all 

295-  5  God  creates  and  g-  the  universe, 

304-22  The  science  of  music  g-  tones. 

316-21  Spirit  creates,  constitutes,  and  g-. 

324-  9  the  body  will  reflect  what  g-  it, 

p  375-21  a  belief  that  matter  g-  mortals 

377-  3  convince  him  .  .  .  that  thought . 7- this  liability. 

393-17  in  your  understanding  that  the  divine  Mind  (f, 

412-  2  great  fact  that  God  lovingly  g-  all, 

418-22  this  simple  rule  of  Truth,  which  g-  all  reality. 

420-  4  Si)irit  not  matter,  g-  man. 

422-31  he  believes  that  .  .  .  matter  —  g-  the  case. 

r  496-  5  Mind  is  reflected  by  man  and  g-  the  entire 

g  507-17  Life,  ...  fir-  the  multiplication  of  the 

507-24  Inftnite.Mind  creates  and  g-  all, 

508-  7  and  Love  which  g-  all. 

532-  4  No!  God  makes  and  g-  all. 

539-29  makes  and  g-  man  and  the  universe. 

grace 

pr     4-4  prayer  of  fervent  desire  for  growth  in  g-, 

17-  5  Give  us  g-  for  to-day  ; 

a    27-26  Thev  fell  away  from  g-  because  they 

m    67-23  G-  and  Truth  are  potent  beyond  all  other 

8  108-  3  "  the  gift  of  the  g-  of  God  —  Eph.  3 ;  7. 

118-16  the  invisible  and  infinite  power  and  g-. 

134-17  doctrines  of  Christ  or  the  miracles  of  g'- 

/  220-25  never  to  try  dietetics  for  growth  in  g-. 

247-19  Comeliness  and  g-  are  independent  of  matter.     . 

c  263-13  forming  deformity  when  he  would  outline  g- 

b  333-22  has  come  with  some  measure  of  power  and  g- 

r  478-29  called  me  by  His  g-,  —  Gal.  1  .■  15. 

494-15  miracle  of  g-  is  no  miracle  to  Love. 

graces 

J}  4'>9-  4    as  well  as  by  other  g-  of  Spirit. 

gracious 

2)r     1-  7    God's  g-  means  for  accomplishing 

graciously 

s  107-  4    God  had  been  g-  fitting  me 

gradation 

g  511-26    metaphorically  present  the  g-  of 

gradations 

g  551-13    Evolution  describes  the  g-  of  human  belief, 

grade 

p  363-  7    as  was  customary  with  women  of  her  g-. 

grades 

ph  172-  7    Materialism  g-  the  human  species  as 
g  551-12    through  all  the  lower  g-  of  existence. 

gradually 

s})    77-25  The  departed  would  g-  rise  above  ignorance 

8  109-23  The  revelation  of  Truth  .  .  .  came  to  me  g- 

111-31  this  system  has  g-  gained  ground, 

p  380-25  G-  this  evidence  will  gather  momentum 

t  460-30  As  former  beliefs  were  g-  expelled 

ap  576-30  Yet  the  word  g-  approaches  a  higher  mean- 
ing. 


Sr^J^l 


-20    G-  holiness  upon  unholiness. 


Graham 


216 


GREAT 


Graham 

ph  170-  8  Did  Jesus  understand . . .  less  than  G-  or  Cutter  ? 

/  221-  2  adopted  the  G-  system  to  cure  dyspepsia. 

grain 

s  130-21  and  to  inculcate  a  g-  of  faith  in  God, 

t  449-  3  A  gr-  of  C.  S.  does  wonders  for  mortals, 

graniniars 

g  508-20  gr-  always  recognize  a  neuter  gender, 
grand 

sp    75-31  from  earth's  sleep  to  the  g-  verities  of  Life, 

s  116-13  Works  on  metaphysics  leave  the  g-  point 

143-26  Mind  is  the  g-  creator,  and  there  can  be 

164-10  generally  .  .  .  are  g-  men  and  women, 

ph  200-  6  illustrated  the  g-  human  capacities  of  being 

/  240-  7  Suns  and  planets  teach  g-  lessons. 

240-11  In  the  order  of  Science, ...  all  is  one  g-  concord. 

244-  4  Divine  Science  reveals  these  (/•  facts. 

246-25  Man,  ...  is  always  beautiful  and  g-. 

248-28  carve  them  out  in  g-  and  noble  lives. 

b  328-12  reveals  the  g-  realities  of  His  allness. 

o  341-  7  grow  in  beauty  .  .  .  from  one  g-  root, 

354-29  I  rejoice  in  the  apprehension  of  this  g-  verity. 

p  384-15  prove  to  himself,  .  .  .  the  g-  verities  of  C.  S. 

t  448-23  accomplish  the  g-  results  of  Truth  and  Love. 

460-25  she  had  to  impart,  while  teaching  its  g-  facts, 

r  471-  8  senses,  afford  no  indication  of  the  g-  facts 

490-  1  the  g-  truths  of  C.  S.  dispute  this  error. 

g  511-25  mountains  stand  for  solid  and  g-  ideas. 

514-30  A  realization  of  this  g-  verity  was  a  source  of 

518-16  The  rich  in  spirit  help  the  poor  in  one  fl- 
ap 560-13  the  g-  necessity  of  existence  is  to  gain  the 

575-32  g-  realization  of  the  Golden  Shore  of  Love 

grandest 

a    49-19  charged  with  the  g-  trust  of  heaven, 

/  213-21  rapture  of  his  g-  symphonies  was  never  heard. 

grandeur 

a    39-  2  met  the  mockery  of  his  unrecognized  g\ 

f  244-31  g-  and  immortality  of  development, 

b  328-  1  the  g-  and  bliss  of  a  spiritual  sense, 

329-  4  glow  in  all  the  </•  of  universal  goodness. 

ap  571-30  the  sublime  g-  of  divine  Science, 

granite 

pre/  vii-25  and  to  cut  the  rough  g-. 
Grant,  General 

r  492-18  Discussing  his  campaign.  General  G-  said: 

grant 

the  All-loving  does  not  g-  them  simply  on  the 
In  this  case  infinite  Love  will  not  </•  the  request. 


pr 


No  charters  were  g-  .  .  .  after  1883, 

let  us  hope  it  will  be  g-. 

should  be  g-  that  the  author  understands 

whether  the  tender  g-  appear,  —  Song  7 ;  12. 


2-13 
10-31 

granted 

pref  xii-  1 

m    63-23 

t  453-  4 

grape 

jr  600-  * 

grai>e.s 

/  211-20  "  the  fathers  have  eaten  sour  g\  —  Ezek.  18  .■  2. 
b  276-30  Divine  Science  does  not  gather  g-  from  thorns 
g  539-24    "  Do  men  gather  g-  of  thorns  ?  "  —  Matt.  7 ;  16. 

graphic 

a    52-14    Isaiah's  g-  word  concerning  the  coming 
graphically 

sp    92-17    The  portrayal  is  still  g-  accurate, 

grapple 

a    29-  2    They  must  g-  with  sin  in  themselves  and  in 
/  235-31    love  to  g-  with  a  new,  right  idea 
ap  569-  4    Every  mortal  .  .  .  must  g-  with  and  overcome 

grasp 

pr    13-23  and  so  we  cannot  <;•  the  wonders  wrought 

a    28-  7  determination  to  hold  Spirit  in  the  g-  of  mat- 
ter 

sp    98-16  above  the  loosening  g-  of  creeds, 

s  119-10  to  g-  the  other  horn  of  the  dilemma 

142-17  anil  causes  the  left  to  let  go  its  g-  on  the 

147-22  enables  you  to  g-  the  spiritual  facts 

ph  192-  5  only  as  we  .  .  .'  g-  the  true. 

/  209-11  intelligence  which  holds  the  winds  in  its  g'. 

254-12  mortals  fir-  the  ultimate  .  .  .  slowly; 

b  275-10  To  g-  the  realitv  and  order  of  being 

281-29  as  we  g-  the  facts  of  Spirit. 

327-10  until  his  g-  on  good  grows  stronger. 

o  349-20  in  order  to  g-  the  meaning  of  this  Science. 

p  381-21  will  sooner  gr-  man's  God-given  dominion. 

g  519-12  is  slow  to  discern  and  to  g-  (iod's  creation 

ap  573-  2  is  unable  to  g-  such  a  view. 

graspetl 

an  104-27    leaving  the  case  worse  than  before  it  was  g-  by 

grass 

blade  of 

.sp    70-13    from  a  blade  of  g-  to  a  star, 

ph  191-21    By  its  own  volition,  not  a  blade  of  g-  springs  up, 


grass 

days  are  as 

ph  190-23    As  for  man.  his  days  are  as  gr- :  —  Psal.  103  .•  15. 
r  476-24    "  As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  c- :  —  Psal.  103  .■  15. 
of  Crethseinaiie 

a    48-11    fell  in  holy  benediction  on  the  g-  of  Gethsemane, 

sp    81-18  the  g-  seemeth  to  wither  and  the  flower  to 

ph  190-15  are  "as  the  g-  springing  from  the  soil 

g  507-12  Let  the  eaith  bring  forth  g-,  —  Gen.  1.11. 

508-  9  the  earth  brought  forth  g-,  —  Gen.  1;  12. 

516-13  The  g-  beneath  our  feet  silently  exclaims, 

grateful 

pr     3-22    Are  we  really  g-  for  the  good 
9-  2    the  author  has  been  most  g-  for 
gratification 

a    38-27    living  only  for  pleasure  or  the  g-  of  the  senses, 

gratifications 

g  536-22    Their  narrow  limits  belittle  their  g-, 

gratify 

a,    49-12    O,  why  did  they  not  g-  his  last  human  yearning 
s  163-26    exhibition  of  human  invention  might  g- 

gratitude 

pr     3-25  G-  is  much  more  than  a  verbal  expression  of 

3-26  Action  exi)resse8  more  g-  than  speech. 

4-  8  worthy  evidence  of  ourV/'  for  all  that  he  has 

4-10  to  express  loyal  and  heartfelt  g-, 

8-15  If  we  feel  the  aspiration,  humility,  g\ 

,  a    26-  2  heart  overflows  with  g-  for  what  ne  did 

m    66-17  Amidst  g-  for  conjugal  felicity,  it  is  well  to 

p  367-15  oil  of  gladness  and  the  perfume  of  g-, 

gl  695-22  TiTHE.    Contribution;  tenth  part;  homage;  j^-. 

grave 

beyond  the 

a    46-24    and  progressive  state  beyond  the  g-. 
p  409-30    cannot  .  .  .  expect  to  find  beyond  the  g-  a 
death  and  the 

a    39-14    Jesus  overcame  death  and  the  g' 
45-  7    in  his  victory  over  death  and  the  g\ 
49-25    triumph  over  sin,  sickness,  death,  and  the  g-. 
s  137-  7    victor  over  sickness,  sin, .  .  .  death,  and  the  g-. 
from  the 

b  291-26    No  resurrection  from  the  g-  awaits  Mind 
313-30    which  by  spiritual  i)ower  he  raised  from  the  g-, 
317-22    after  his  resurrection  from  the  g-, 
g  509-  6    to  their  apprehension  he  rose  from  the  g-, 
has  no  power 

b  291-26    for  the  g-  has  no  power  over  either. 
of  affection 

TO    68-  9    Jealousy  is  the  g-  of  affection. 
robs  the 

6  275-27    It  robs  the  g-  of  victory. 
323-26    The  true  idea  .  .  .  robs  the  g-  of  victory, 
this  side  of  the 

a    36-23    punishment  this  side  of  the  g 

a    24-30  enabled  their  Master  to  triumph  over  the  g-, 

sp    73-26  g-  mistake  to  suppose  that  matter  is 

s  138-  1  [hades,  the  itnder-irorld,  or  the;;-] 

/  244-  8  seen  between  the  cradle  and  the*  g-, 

b  291-  5  the.se  are  g-  mistakes, 

o  353-25  The  g-  does  not  banish  the  ghost  of 

p  426-20  either  a  desire  to  die  or  a  dread  of  the  g', 

r  496-23  the  spiritual  law  which  says  to  the  g-, 

grave-clothes 

p  367-  2    nor  bury  the  morale  of  C.  S.  in  the  g-  of  its 

graven 

m    67-  1    may  be  g-  with  the  image  of  God. 

gravitate 

c  265-  5    Mortals  must  g-  Godward, 
gravitates 

0  323-21    g-  towards  Soul  and  away  from 

gravitation 

h  272-23    earthward  g-  of  sensualism  and  impurity, 
g  536-12    If  man's  spiritual  g-  and  attraction  to 

gravity 

s  149-18    A  physician  .  .  .  remarked  with  great  g- : 

gray 

/  24.'>-14    no  care-lined  face,  no  wrinkles  nor  g-  hair, 
g  513-  9    g-  in  the  sombre  hues  of  twilight; 

great 

pi-ef  ix-30  ignorance  of  the  g-  subject  up  to  that  time, 

pr     5-  4  The  next  and  g-  step  required  by  wisdom 

9-13  we  shall  never  meet  this  g-  duty  simply  by 

16-  1  A  g-  sacrifice  of  material  things  must  precede 

a    20-20  scourge  and  the  cross  awaited  the  f/-  Teacher. 

23-  3  One  sacrifice,  however  g-,  is  insufficient  to 

24-17  views  of  atonement  will  undergo  a  g-  change, 

25-  1  complete  was  the  g-  proof  of  Truth  and  Love. 

25-23  </•  Teacher  by  no  means  relieved  others  from 

25-30  else  we  are  riot  improving  the  g-  blessings 

29-10  G-  is  the  reward  of  self-sacrifice. 


GREAT 


217 


GREW 


great 


sp 


3»-  7 
33-15 
33-19 
36-15 
40-19 
4U-15 
44-  6 
44-32 
47-18 
48-19 
49-9 
63-21 
56-  1 
66-  1 
66-10 
68-  5 
83-24 
85-18 
85-30 
91-  7 
91-12 
an  101-  9 
106-18 
S  109-32 
112-19 
115-  1 
115-  9 
122-  4 
125-26 
126-28 
129-13 
133-  6 
136-22 
148-32 
149-17 
151-  8 
158-14 
ph  184-28 
200-16 
/  207-23 
216-19 
234-29 
242-  6 
251-  7 
254-14 
C  267-  9 
b  268-  2 
274-16 
293-19 
309-21 
326-14 
328-30 
329-  9 
O  358-22 
p  375-26 
395-  6 
397-23 
403-2 
417-  9 
422-  5 
426-21 
427-21 
428-11 
428-22 
433-2 
441-31 
t  445-  9 
445-27 
448-  4 
454-13 
r  469-14 
494-  5 
g  510-13 
512-  4 
516-16 
528-22 
643-15 
546-24 
547-20 
548-27 
549-27 
650-21 
555-28 
mp  558-  * 
560-  6 
560-11 
560-24 
562-27 
562-30 
563-  8 
5&'>-  2 
566-  4 
567-14 
568-22 
668-28 


It  was  the  (/■  truth  of  spiritual  being, 

With  the  (/■  glory  of  an  everlasting  victory 

our  g-  Teacher  said :  "  Not  my  will,  —  Luke  22 ;  42. 

fr  moral  distance  between  Christianity  and 

If  a  career  so  p-  and  good  as  that  of  Jesus 

The  resurrection  of  the  ij-  demonstrator 

place  in  which  to  solve  the  r/-  problem  of  being. 

a,ff-  stone  must  be  rolled  from  the  cave's  mouth ; 

He  knew  that  the  (/■  goodness  of  that  Master 

(/■  demonstrator  of  Truth  and  Love  was  silent 

Had  they  forgotten  the  g-  exponent  of  God  ? 

g-  distance  between  the  individual  and  Truth. 

"When  our  g-  Teacher  came  to  him  for  baptism, 

immortal  Shakespeare,  g-  jwet  of  humanity: 

Through  g-  tribulation  we  enter  the 

shall  learn  how  Spirit,  the  g-  architect. 

Between  C.  S.  and  .  .  .  superstition  a  g-  gulf 

events  of  g-  moment  were  foretold  by  the 

The  g-  Teaclier  knew  both  cause  and  effect. 

Here  is  tlie  g-  point  of  departure  for  all  true 

the  sooner  man's  g-  reality  will  appear 

"  Every  g-  scientific  truth  goes  through  three 

in  his  g-  epistle  to  the  Galatians, 

The  tliree  g-  verities  of  Spirit, 

which,  like  the  g-  Giver, 

the  one  g-  obstacle  to  the  reception  of 

g-  difficulty  is  to  give  the  right  impression, 

the  g-  facts  of  Life,  rightly  understood, 

dominion  over  the  atmosphere  and  the  g-  deep, 

demonstrations  of  our  g-  Master 

there  will  be  "  g-  tribulation  —  Matt.  24 ;  21. 

"  I  have  not  found  so  g-  faith,  —  Mutt.  8: 10. 

and  the  g-  work  of  the  Master, 

our  g-  Master  demonstrated  that  Truth  could 

A  physician  .  .  .  remarked  with  g-  gravity : 

(;•  respect  is  due  the  motives  and 

and  endured  g-  sufferings  upon  earth. 

always  breathed  with  ;/•  difficulty  when  the 

The  ;/•  truth  in  the  Science  of  being, 

does  not  proceed  from  this  g-  and  only  cause. 

The  g-  mistake  of  mortals  is  to  suppose  tliat 

laid  g-  stress  on  the  action  of  the  human  mind, 

Denial  of  the  claims  of  matter  is  a  g-  step 

Fright  is  so  g-  at  certain  stages  of 

demonstrating  the  g-  problem  of  being, 

The  g-  I  AM  made  all 

brought  to  light  with  g-  rapidity 

Jesus  demonstrated  this  g-  verity. 

g-  difference  being  that  electricity  is  not 

to  be  brought  bacK  through  g-  tribulation, 

the  fif  healer  of  mortal  mind  is  the  healer  of 

his  g-  life-work  extends  through  time 

the  g-  might  of  divine  Science 

g-  import  to  Christianity  of  those  works 

g-  hopefulness  and  courage,  even  when 

Like  the  g-  Exemplar,  the  healer  should 

familiar  with  the  g-  verities  of  being. 

The  g-  difference  between  voluntary  and 

If  you  make  the  sick  realize  this  g-  truism, 

If  the  reader  of  this  book  observes  a  g-  stir 

destroy  the  g-  fear  that  besets  mortal  existence. 

The  g-  difficulty  lies  in  ignorance  of 

this  is  the  g-  attainment  by  means  of  which 

The  g-  spiritual  fact  must  be  brought  out 

with  (/•  solemnity  addresses  the  jury 

Our  g-  Teacher  o'f  mental  jurisprudence 

Teach  the  g-  possibilities  of  man 

g-  danger  in  teaching  .  .  .  indiscriminately, 

went  out  to  the  g-  heart  of  Love, 

g-  truth  which  .strips  all  disguise  from  error. 

the  g-  truth  that  God,  good,  is  the  only  Mind, 

so  g-  a  work  as  the  Messiah's 

And  God  made  two  g-  lights;  —  Geyi.  1  .•  16. 

And  God  created  g-  whales,  —  Gen.  1  .•  21. 

The  g-  rock  gives  shadow  and  shelter. 

declaring  what  g-  things  error  has  done. 

The  g-  verities  of  existence  are  never  excluded 

g-  spiritual  facts  of  being,  like  rays  of  light, 

evolution  implies  that  the  g-  First  Cause 

endowed  by  the  labors  and  genius  of  q-  men. 

even  this  g-  observer  mistakes  nature, 

If  .  .  .  then  the  i/-  I  am  is  a  myth. 

Our  g-  example,  Jesus,  could  restore 

(?•  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  lie  —  Psnl.  48  •  1. 

And  there  appeared  a  g-  wonder  —  Her.  12  •  1. 

The  g-  miracle,  to  human  sense,  is  divine  Love, 

which  made  him  equal  to  his  g-  mission. 

g-  is  the  idea,  and  the  travail  portentous. 

and  behold  a  g  re(l  dragon,  —  /lev.  12  .-3. 

The  g-  red  dragon  symbolizes  a  lie, 

and  becomes  the  g-  red  dragon,  swollen  with  sin. 

walking  wearily  through  tne  g-  desert 

And  the  g-  dragon  was  cast  out,  —  liev.  12;  9. 

having  g-  wrath,  because  he  —  Hev.  12.- 12. 

clearer  and  nearer  to  the  g-  heart  of  Christ; 


great 

ap  570-27 


570-28 
574-22 
575-24 
577-19 


should  know  the  g-  benefit  which  Mind  has 

wrought, 
also  know  the  g-  delusion  of  mortal  mind, 
lifted  the  seer  to  behold  the  g-  city, 
the  city  of  the  cr  King."  —  Paul.  fy:2. 
interprets  this  g-  example  and  the  g-  Exemplar. 
577-30    as  recorded  by  the  g-  apostle, 
gl  580-10    an  unreality  as  opposed  to  the  g-  reality 

God.  The  f/-  I  am;  the  all-knowing,  ali-secing, 
may  define  Deity  as  "  the  g-  unknowable ;  " 
The  g-  Nazarene,  as  meek  as  he  was  mighty, 
spiritual  sense  unfolds  the  g-  facts  of  existence. 


587- 

596-  4 

597-  6 
597-19 
(see  also  fact) 

greater 

a    25-  4  infinitely  g-  than  can  be  expressed  by 

m    61-24  a  g-  responsibility,  a  more  solemn  charge, 

63-22  difficulties  of  g-  magnitude, 

sp    82-32  hastening  to  a  (/■  development  of  power, 

95-14  g-  or  lesser  ability  of  a  Christian  Scientist 

an  104-25  case  of  the  g-  error  overcoming  the  lesser. 

104-20  g-  error  thereafter  occupies  the  ground, 

s  108-15  the  lesser  demonstration  to  prove  the  g-, 

121-24  rule  that  the  g-  controls  the  lesser. 

123-  2  will  surely  destroy  the  g-  error 

128-13  is  capable  of  g-  endurance, 

133-  3  Was  John's  faith  g-  than  that  of  the 

143-16  takes  the  less  to  relieve  the  g\ 

103-2,'>  Nowhere  is  .  .  .  displayed  to  a  f/- extent; 

/  211-  6  who  shall  sav  whether  Truth  or  error  is  the  g-  ? 

22.'J-10  Remember  that  truth  is  g-  than  error, 

223-11  and  we  cannot  put  the  g-  into  the  less. 

223-11  Soul  is  Spirit,  and  Spirit  is  g-  than  body. 

b  333-30  "  My  Father  is  g-  than  I."  —  John  14  .•  28. 

334-  7  not  that  the  Father  was  g-  than  Sjiirit, 

334-7.8  but  g-,  infinitely  g-,  than  the  fleshly  Jesus, 

p  440-15  what  g-  justification  can  any  deed  have, 

r  467-18  The  g-  cannot  be  in  the  lesser. 

467-20  belief  that  the  g-  can  be  in  the  lesser 

g  ,508-24  rising  from  the  lesser  to  the  g-, 

510-14  the  g-  light  to  rule  the  day,  —  Gen.  1  .•  16. 

518-14  lesser  idea  of  Himself  for  a  link  to  the  g-, 

534-24  will  be  g-  mental  ojjposition  to  the 

ap  560-31  a  g-  ignorance  of  the  divine  Principle 


greatest 

/  242-  5 

p  368-  1 

376-  6 

greatly 

m    61-29 

p  411-  1 

423-  4 


the  least  of  them  unto  the  g."  —  Jer.  31  .•  34. 
The  g-  wrong  is  but  a  sup])'osititiou8  opposite 
Just  so  is  it  with  the  g-  sin. 


formation  of  mortals  must  g-  improve 
"  The  thing  which  I  g-  feared  — Job  3.- 26. 
for  this  fear  g-  diminishes  the 
t  456-12    g-  errs,  ignor'antly  or  intentionally, 
g  535-  6    I  will  g-  multiply  thy  sorrow—  Gen.  3;  16. 
ap  5.58-  *    and  (f-  to  be  praised'— Psal.  48;  1. 

Great  Spirit 

r  477-29    "  the  smile  of  the  G-  S\" 

Grecian 

ph  199-32    When  Homer  sang  of  the  G-  gods, 
Greece 

c  255-  8    cultured  scholars  in  Rome  and  in  G\ 

b  324-25    Asia  Minor,  G-,  and  even  in  imperial  Rome. 

Greed 

p  430-24    G-  and  Ingratitude,  constitute  the  jury. 

greed 

a    47-21    g-  for  gold  strengthened  his  ingratitude, 

Greek 

In  Hebrew,  G-,  Latin,  and  English, 

The  word  martyr,  from  the  G-, 

[the  meaning  ot  the  G-  word  petrns,  or  stone] 

the  full  and  i)roper  translation  of  the  G-), 

is,  in  the  G-  Testament,  character. 

proper  name  of  our  Master  in  the  G-  was 

marvel  is  the  simple  meaning  of  the  G-  word 

The  Hebrew  and  (;•  words 

derived  from  two  G-  words,  signifying 

seen  ...  in  the  G-  Aphrodite, 

In  the  G-,  the  word  knrios  almost  always  has 

(ophis,  in  G-;  nacash,  in  Hebrew). 

The  G-  word  for  wind  {pneuma)  is  used  also 


23-21 
8  134-  4 

137-31 
b  313-  3 

313-13 

333-14 
r  474-12 

488-  7 
g  517-  5 

524-  4 
gl  ,590-17 

594-  1 

598-  I 

green 

pr     5-19 


flourish  "  like  a  g-  bay  tree ;  "  —  Psal.  37 . 
ph  190-15    the  grass  .  .  .  with  beautiful  g-  blades, 
g  514-13    or  rests  in  "f/-  pastures,  —  J'sal.  23;  2. 
I  have  given  every  g-  herb  —  Gen.  1 ;  30. 
to  lie  down  in  g-  pastures :  —  Psal.  23 ; 2. 


35. 


18-11 
ap  578-  6 

greet 

s  1,58-24 
/  220-  9 

grew 

/  245-11 
O  349-21 
g  520-20 


Evidences  of  progress  .  .  .  <;•  us  on  every  hand, 
violet  lifts  her  blue  eye  to  g-  the  early  spring. 

she  literally  g'  no  older. 

Out  of  this" condition  g-  the  prophecy 

herb  of  the  field  before  it  fir:  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 


GRIEF 


218 


GROWTH 


grief 

a    35-  1  and  his  disciples'  g-  into  repentance, 

50-31  real  cross,  which  Jesus  bore  up  the  hill  of  g-, 

p  363-29  was  her  (/•  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  the 

377-  3  If  {/■  causes  suffering,  convince  the 

377-15  sudden  joy  or  g-  has  caused  what  is  termed 

386-17  occasions  the  same  g-  that  the  friend's 

386-20  correcting:  the  mistake,  heals  your  g-, 

386-24  learn  at  length  that  there  is  no  cause  for  g-, 

386-27  under  the  influence  of  the  belief  of  g', 

435-13  bringing  joy  instead  of  g-, 

grind 

p  380-  7  it  will  g-  him  to  powder."  —Matt.  21 .-  44. 

grinding 

pr    10-19  to  earn  a  penny  by  g-  out  a  prayer. 

groan 

c  255-  *  g-  ivithin  cmrselves, waiting  for  —  Rom.  8.- 23. 

groanetli 

c  255-  *  we  know  that  the  whole  creatio7ig-  — Horn.  S:  22. 

grope 

c  263-  9  he  will  no  longer  g-  in  the  dark 

gropes 

t  463-  2  The  material  physician  g-  among  phenomena, 
groping 

s  164-  1  resembles  the  g-  of  Homer's  Cyclops 
gross 

m    61-15  promising  children  in  the  arms  of  g-  parents, 

sp    75-  9  g-  materialism  is  scientiflcally  impossible, 

o  272-14  not  to  impart  to  dull  ears  and  g-  hearts  the 

o  350-18  "  This  people's  heart  is  waxed  g-,  — Matt.  13  .•  15. 

p  383-14  To  the  mind  equally  </•,  dirt  gives  no  uneasiness. 

383-18  impurity  and  .  .  .  which  do  not  trouble  the  g-, 

t  456-17  betrays  a  g-  ignorance  of  the  method 

grosser 

m    61-19  the  g-  traits  of  their  ancestors. 

ph  177-13  material  body  is  the  g-  portion ; 

b  293-  8  The  g-  substratum  is  named  matter 

grossest 

ap  565-  9  Led  on  by  the  g-  element  of  mortal  mind, 

grossness 

b  272-15  which  dulness  and  g-  could  not  accept. 

ground 

and  dust 

g  537-17  since  g-  and  dust  stand  for  nothingness. 
cursed  is  the 

g  535-22  cursed  is  the  g-  for  thy  sake ;  —  Gen.  3  .•  17. 
curses  the 

g  524-27  for  God  presently  curses  the  g-. 
dispute  the 

r  492-16  will  dispute  the  g-,  until  one  is  acknowledged 
drift  to  the 

/  250-30  like  snowflakes,  and  drift  to  the  g-. 
drops  into  the 

g  520-27  Mortal  thought  drops  into  the  g-, 
dust  of  the 

g  524-14  formed  man  of  the  dust  of  the  g-,  —  Gen.  2:  7. 
face  of  the 

g  521-22  watered  the  whole  face  of  the  g\  —  Gen.  2: 6. 
fell  to  the 

a    47-25  His  dark  plot  fell  to  the  g-, 
flriner 

/  224-  7  shall  plant  our  feet  on  firmer  g: 
fruit  of  the 

g  540-25  Cain  brought  of  the  fruit  of  the  g-  —  Gen.  4.  3. 
jCalned 

8  111-32  this  system  has  gradually  gained  g-, 
lierbs  of  the 

g  541-13  more  spiritual  type  . . .  than  the  herbs  of  the  g- 
hold  your 

p  417-14  hold  your  g-  with  the  unshaken  understanding 
occupies  the 

an  104-26  This  greater  error  thereafter  occupies  the  g-, 
of  demonstration 

a    28-10  more  on  the  g-  of  demonstration  than 
till  the 

ph  183-12  condemnation  of  man  to  till  the  {/•, 

g  520-22  #here  was  not  a  man  to  till  the  g-.  —  Gen.  2  .•  5. 

520-31  never  causing  man  to  till  the  g', 

537-  4  to  till  the  g-  from  whence  —  Gen.  3  .•  23. 

544-  5  and  "  not  a  man  to  till  the  </•."  —  Gen.  2 :  5. 

545-  7  condemnation  of  mortals  to  till  the  g- 
was  accursed 

b  338-27  Jehovah  declared  the  g-  was  accursed; 
whole 

sp    79-10  Science  must  go  over  the  whole  g-, 

p  421-16  the  great  fact  which  covers  the  whole  g-, 

g  545-16  Error  tills  the  whole  g-  in  this  material  theory, 

pr     2-13  does  not  grant  them  simply  on  the  ;;•  of 

ph  180-12  nor  take  the  g-  that  all  causation  is  matter, 

b  3,38-13  sig^nifying  the  red  color  of  the  g-, 

338-28  from  this  g-,  or  matter,  sprang  Adam, 


ground 

p  381-  7  on  the  g-  that  sin  has  its  necessities. 

437-29  on  the  g-  that  unjust  usages  were  not  allowed 

440-  2  on  the  g-  of  hygienic  disobedience, 

g  525-30  And  out  of  the  g-  made  the—  Gen.  2:  9. 

527-21  And  out  of  the  g-  the  Lord  God  —  Gen.  2  .•  19. 

535-26  till  thou  return  unto  the  g- ;  —  Gen.  3 .- 19. 

537-17  Error  .  .  .  buries  itself  in  the  g-, 

541-28  crieth  unto  Me  from  the  g-.  —  Gen.  4.- 10. 

groundless 

o  352-23  should  be  assured  that  their  fears  are  g-, 
grounds 

p  392-  9  take  antagonistic  g-  against  all  that  is 
groundwork 

sp    84-  6  from  a  g-  of  corporeality  and  human  belief. 

s  147-19  plant  you  firmly  on  the  spiritual  g-  of 

grovel 

g  539-18  to  g-  beneath  all  the  beasts  of  the  field. 
grow 

pr     7-19  there  would  g-  out  of  ecstatic  moments 

10-  5  world  must  g-  to  the  spiritual  understanding 

m    58-15  benevolence  should  g-  more  diffusive. 

sp    77-24  would  g-  beautifully  less  with  every 

ph  197-27  will  never  g-  robust  until 

c  265-  6  their  affections  and  aims  g-  spiritual, 

b  300-19  (to  mortal  sight)  they  g-  side  bv  side  until 

318-19  invalids  g-  more  spiritual,  as  the 

o  341-  7  Even  the  Scriptures,  which  g-  in  beauty 

350-  8  his  followers  must*;-  into  that  stature 

p  387-  1  when  we  g-  into  the  understanding  of  Life, 

390-20  Suffer  no  claim  of  sin  or  of  sickness  to  g- 

r  496-13  .7- brighter  "unto  the  perfect  day. "  —  /'rot'.  4;  18. 

g  525-31  to  g-  every  tree  that  is  pleasant  —  Gen.  2 : 9. 

527-  4  to  make  it  beautiful  or  to  cause  it  to  live  and  g-. 
growing 

a    43-30  the  multitudinous  errors  g-  from 

/  202-25  contradict  the  practice  g-  out  of  them. 

245-  1  error  of  thinking  that  we  are  g-  old, 

245-23  nor  thought  of  herself  as  g-  old. 

c  265-17  as  if  man  were  a  weed  g-  apace 

p  396-12  nor  encourage  .  .  .  the  expectation  of  g-  worse 

g  533-24  The  belief  .  .  .  ia  g-  worse  at  every  step, 

ap  570-  3  the  people  will  chain,  .  .  .  the  g-  occultism 

grow^n 

ph  188-  4  The  belief  of  sin,  which  has  g-  terrible 

t  455-21  one  who  has  g'  into  such  a  fitness  for  it 

g  533-18  According  to  this  belief,  the  rib  .  .  .  has  g- 

549-  5  after  it  has  g-  to  maturity, 

553-11  to  assume  that  individuals  have  g-  or 

grows 

pr     5-27  He  g-  worse  who  continues  in  sin  because 

sj)    89-16  tongue  g-  mute  which  before  was  eloquent. 

f  251-  4  (■/■  more  painful  before  it  suppurates  and 

o  327-10  until  his  grasp  on  good  g-  stronger. 

p  387-24  but  g-  stronger  because  of  it. 

433-13  As  the  Judge  proceeds,  the  prisoner  g-  restless, 

r  489-  2  loses  its  claw,  the  claw  g-  again. 

g  520-25  the  plant  g-,  not  because  of  seed  or  soil,  but 

554-14  as  he  g-  up  into  another  false  claim, 

growth 

and  organization 

g  548-24  material  sense  of  animal  g-  and  organization, 
child's 

pre/     X-  1  may  treasure  the  memorials  of  a  child's  g-, 
in  grace 

j)r     4-  4  prayer  of  fervent  desire  for  g-  in  grace, 

/  220-25  never  to  try  dietetics  for  g-  in  grace. 
in  wisdom 

p  363-30  repentance,  reformation,  and  g-  in  wisdom 

VI    68-28  it  manifests  no  material  g-  from  molecule  to 
of  error 

j)/i  188-22  Sickness  is  a  g-  of  error, 
only  through 

m    62-18  only  through  g-  in  the  understanding  of 
probation  and 

b  291-24  until  probation  and  g-  shall  effect  the 
promotes  your 

r  266-12  to  accept  what  best  promotes  your  g-. 
promote  the 

ph  195-21  promote  the  g-  of  mortal  mind  out  of  itself, 
spiritual 

(see  opiritual) 
subject  to 

s  124-18  represented  as  subject  to  g\  maturity,  and 
this 

J)  406-23  and  this  g-  will  go  on  until 

r  481-17  this  g-  of  material  belief, 

m    68-14  to  your  g-  and  to  your  influence  on  other  lives. 

ph  190-14  Human  birth,  g-,  maturity,  and  decay 

b  291-  9  in  the  g-  of  Christian  character. 

305-28  not  subject  to  birth,  g-,  maturity,  decay. 


GROWTH 


219 


HAMMERING 


growth 

b  310-31 
t  463-16 
ff  520-26 

grumble 

m    59-23 

guarantee 

pre/  vii-18 

guard 

pr    10-20 

a    48-  6 

/  225-10 

234-10 

t  445-  3 

458-18 

guarded 

t  446-29 
449-21 

guardians 

ph  174-13 

guarding 

g  538-  4 

guards 

gr  526-19 
537-15 

guess 

/  245-15 

guesswork 

t  459-28 

guest 

a    32-  8 

/  254-32 

p  362-  2 

363-13 

guest's 

p  364-14 

guests 

(/  538-  6 

guidance 

a    25-25 

S  148-31 

154-25 

164-  8 

guide 

s  126-30 
/  226-32 
b  299-13 
»  414-12 
t  444-9 


neither  gr-,  maturity,  nor  decay  in  Soul. 
Its  beginning  will  be  meek,  its  (f  sturdy, 
g-  is  the  eternal  mandate  of  Mind. 

After  marriage,  it  is  too  late  to  gr* 

only  g-  of  obedience  is  a  right  apprehension  of 

the  advance  g-  of  progress  has 

held  uncomplaining  g-  over  a  world 

not  to  let  truth  pass  the  g-  until 

and  g-  again.st  false  beliefs  as  watchfully 

to  g-  against  the  attacks  of  the 

to  g-  "  the  tree  of  life."—  Gen.  3. -24. 

Tliis  must  therefore  be  watched  and  g-  against, 
ought  to  be  understood  and  g-  against. 

spiritual  intuitions  .  .  .  are  our  g-  in  the  gloom. 

two-edged  sword,  g-  and  guiding. 

sword  which  g-  it  is  the  type  of 
Truth  g-  the  gateway  to  harmony. 

Asked  to  g-  her  age,  those  unacquainted  with 

Guided  by  divine  Truth  and  not  g-, 

ancient  custom  ...  to  pass  each  g-  a  cup  of 
stranger,  thou  art  the  g-  of  God. 
Jesus  was  once  the  honored  g-  of  a 
wondering  why, . . .  the  exalted  g-  did  not  at  once 

wash  and  anoint  his  g-  feet, 

at  the  gate  ...  to  note  the  proper  g'. 

He  worked  for  their  g-,  that  they  might 
leaves  them  to  the  g-  of  a  theology  which  admits 
and  her  affections  need  better  g-, 
said :  .  .  .  none  can  be  adopted  as  a  safe  g- 

I  have  had  no  other  g-  in 
trusting  Truth,  the  strong  deliverer,  to  g-  me 
g-  to  the  divine  Principle  of  all  good, 
love  will  .  .  .  g-  and  govern  mortal  mind 
God  will  still  g-  them  into  the  right  use  of 


guide 

r  467-14  the  one  perfect  Mind  to  g-  him, 

497-  4  the  Bible  as  our  sufficient  g-  to  eternal  Life. 

ap  566-  6  so  shall  the  spiritual  idea  g-  all  right  desires 

566-18  An  awful  g-,  in  smoke  and  flame, 

guided 

pr     7-18  If  spiritual  sense  always  g-  men, 

an  106-10  self-governed  only  when  he  is  g-  rightly 

/  214-  7  g-  into  the  demonstration  of  life  eternal. 

p  429-  8  When  walkiiig,  we  are  g-  by  the  eye. 

t  45^27  O-  by  divine  Truth  and' not  guesswork, 

ap  566-  1  As  the  children  of  Israel  were  g- 

guides 

a    21-22  we  have  the  same  railroad  g-, 

s  149-28  Whatever  g-  thought  spiritually  benefits 

/  235-21  They  should  be  wise  spiritual  g-  to 

0  299-16  giving  earnest  heed  to  these  spiritual  g' 

guideth 

c  257-21  g-  "  Arcturus  with  his  sons. "  —  ./o6  38  .•  32. 

guiding 

pre/vii-lO  and  shine  the  g-  star  of  being. 

r  489-10  not  equal  to  g-  the  hand  to  the  mouth; 

g  538-  4  a  two-edged  sword,  guarding  and  g-. 

guillotine 

s  161-22  knelt  before  a  statue  .  .  .  erected  near  the  jr ! 
guillotined 

p  427-17  same  after  as  before  .  .  .  the  body  g\ 


guUt 

t  455-3 

5-542-  6 

542-10 

ap  568-  1 

guilty 

s  119-14 


mental  state  of  self-condemnation  and  gr 
error  hides  behind  a  lie  and  excuses  g-, 
disposition  to  excuse  g-  ...  is  punished. 
Innocence  and  Truth  overcome  g-  and  error. 


thereby  making  Him  g-  of  maintaining 

p  391-19  supposed  to  say,  "  I  am  sick,"  never  plead  g\ 

391-22  If  you  say,  "  I  am  sick,"  you  plead  p-. 

405-23  the  cumulative  effects  of  a  g-  conscience. 

433-17  "  G-  of  liver-complaint  in  the  first  degree." 

433-21  g-  of  benevolence  in  the  first  degree, 

434-  3  "  Delay  the  execution;  the  prisoner  is  not  g-." 

436-28  charged  the  jury,  ...  to  find  the  prisoner  g-. 

442-  7  and  there  resounded  .  .  .  the  cry.  Not  g-. 

gulf 

a   47-19  placed  a  g-  between  Jesus  and  his  betrayer, 

sp    74-26  There  is  no  bridge  across  the  g-  which 

83-24  Between  C.  S.  and  .  .  .  superstition  a  great  g- 

gushing 

p  367-  6  better  than  hecatombs  of  g-  theories, 
gymnast 

ph  199-19  The  feats  of  the  g-  prove 


H 


.1 


habit 

pr     2-19    The  mere  h-  of  pleading  with  the  divine  Mind, 
p  383-25    Does  his  assertion  prove  the  use  ...  a  salubri- 
ous h-, 

habitat 

p  413-19 

habitation 

r  477-  6 
g  537-11 


Water  is  not  the  natural  h-  of  humanity. 


Man  is  not  a  material  h-  for  Soul; 
„  In  the  first  chapter  .  .  .  evil  has  no  local  fl- 

ap 577-12    This  spiritual,  holy  h-  has  no  boundary 

habits 

m    62-5    h-  of  obedience  to  the  moral  and  spiritual  law, 
p  404-  7    suffering  which   his    submission    to   such   h- 
brings, 

habitual 

pr     4-12    The  Iv  struggle  to  be  always  good 

11-29    h-  desire  to  know  and  do  tne  will  of  God, 

hades 

3  137-32 


[A-,  the  under-world,  or  the  grave] 

were  ready  to  h-  an  anthropomorphic  Grod, 

no  care-lined  face,  no  wrinkles  nor  gray  h\ 
her  long  Iv,  which  hung  loosely 

with  those  Iv  all  numbered  by  the  Father. 


hail 

/  224-13 

hair 

/  245-14 
p  363-  5 

hairs 

p  367-10 

half 

m    66-  8  We  do  not  h-  remember  this  in  the  sunshine  of 

/  202-  7  h-  the  faith  they  bestow  upon  the  so-called 

p  382-  5  If  h-  the  attention  given  to  hygiene  were 

383-21  eating  or  smoking  poison  for'/r  a  century, 

418-10  Then,  if  your  fidelity  is  h-  equal  to  the 

half-hidden 

o  351-  1    sprang  from  h-  Israelitish  history 
half-way 

an  103-13    separate  from  any  h-  impertinent  knowledge, 


half-way 

ph  167-23  It  is  not  wise  to  take  a  halting  and  A- position 

b  274-23  permits  no  h-  position  in  learning  its  Principle 

hallowed 

pr    16-28  H  be  Thy  name.  —  Matt.  6.-  9. 

s  134-12  were  h-  by  the  gallows  and  the  cross. 

t  462-29  It  unfolds  the  h-  influences  of  unselfishness, 

hallowing 

m    59-14  thus  h-  the  union  of  interests  and  affections, 

r  474-24  Despite  the  h-  influence  of  Truth  in  the 

hallucination 

ph  176-24  in  cases  of  hysteria,  hypochondria,  and  h-f 
hallucinations 

o  348-  4  virtually  admit  the  nothingness  of  h', 

gl  594-24  the  oppositesof  God;  errors;  h: 

halo 

/  248-  3  Its  h-  rests  upon  its  object. 

halt 

o  343-10  The  sick,  the  /c,  and  the  blind  look  up  to  C.  S. 

halting  .  ^  ., 

ph  167-22  It  is  not  wise  to  take  a  h-  and  half-way  posi- 
tion 

/  236-30  While  age  is  h-  between  two  opinions 

baits 

p  415-  7  leaps  or  h-  when  it  contemplates  unpleasant 

Ham  ^ „  , 

gl  582-24  CANAAN  (the  son  of  H).    A  sensuous  belief; 

5S7-21  definition  of 

hamlet  .    .      ^,  ^ 

s  149-32  there  is  hardly  a  city,  Tillage,  or  h-,  in  which 

hammer  .      .,     ,.      _,. 

ph  199-  2  if  .  .  .  could  lift  the  h-  and  strike  the  anvil, 

199-  7  producing  such  a  result  on  the  h-. 

hammering 

ph  199-  3  It  might  be  thought  true  that  h-  would 


HAMPER 


220 


HAPPINESS 


hamper 

/  234r-  2  even  as  ritualism  and  creed  h-  spirituality. 

hampers 

c  260-17  often  h-  the  trial  of  one's  wings 

hand 

at 

pr    12-  5  no  power  to  gain  more  .  .  .  than  is  always  at  h\ 

ph  174-13  far  spent,  the  day  is  at  h-  "  —  Jiom.  13  ;  12. 

p  385-20  you  sprain  the  muscles  .  .  .  your  remedy  is  at  h-. 

ap  558-  *  for  the  time  isath.  —  llcv.  1 ;  3. 
every 

s  158-25  Evidences  of  progress  .  .  .  greet  us  on  every  h-. 
fan  in 

r  466-27  Science  of  Christianity  comes  with  fan  in  h- 
(guiding:  the 

r  489-10  not  equal  to  guiding  the  Iv  to  the  mouth ; 
helping 

m    64-10  lends  a  helping  h-  to  some  noble  woman, 
HiB 

c  256-22  and  none  can  stay  His  Iv,  or  say —  Dan.  4  /  35. 
his 

b  321-21  when  Moses  first  put  his  h-  into  his  bosom 

g  637-  1  and  now,  lest  he  put  forth  his  h-,  —  Gen.  3  .•  22. 

ap  658-  6  had  in  his  Iv  a  little  book  open :  —  Rev.  10 ;  2. 

559-  1  had  in  his  Iv  "  a  little  book,"  —  liev.  10  .•  2. 
moves  the 

/  220-32  as  directly  as  the  volition  or  will  moves  the  h-. 
my 

ph  187-18  We  say,  "  3Iy  h-  hath  done  it." 
of  liove 

a    36-27  or  that  the  h-  of  Love  is  satisfied  with 
on  the  other 

m    58-19  on  the  other  h-,  a  wandering  desire  for 

an  103-12  On  the  other  h-,  Mind-science  is  wholly 

b  301-10  On  the  other  h-,  the  immortal,  spiritual  man 

333-  8  On  the  other  h-,  Christ  is  not  a  name  so  much  as 

o  354-12  On  the  other  h-,  the  Christian  opponents 

p  364-25  On  the  other  h-,  do  they  show  their  regard 

t  452-29  On  the  other  h-,  if  you  had  the  inclination 

r  493-  1  On  the  other  h-,  C.  S.  speedily  shows 
restored  his 

b  321-23  restored  his  h-  to  its  natural  condition 
right 

pr    1,6-29  gain  the  ear  and  right  h-  of  omnipotence 

a    38-16  right /f  of  the  Lord  is  exalted. "  —  /'saMlS.- 16. 

41-25  then  sat  down  at  the  right  /r  of  the  Father. 

8  141-  7  to  cut  off  the  right  h-  and  pluck  out  the 

142-17  Sensuality  palsies  the  right  h-,  and  causes 

/  233-16  Already  the  shadow  of  His  right  h-  rests  upon 
table  and 

sp    80-22  mind-power  which  moves  both  table  and  /*-. 
thine 

p  398-14  "  Stretch  forth  thine  h,"  —  Matt.  12 .- 13. 
vanished 

sp    88-  4  the  touch  of  a  vanished  h-, 
whicli  beckons 

sp    76-  3  and  the  h-  which  beckons  them, 
■withered 

p  398-13  To  the  sufferer  with  the  withered  h- 

s  126-16  The  point  at  issue  between  C.  S.  on  the  one  ft- 

160-13  the  heart  becomes  as  torpid  as  the  h-. 

ph  179-27  with  homoeopathic  pellet  and  powder  in  h-, 

187-15  the  h-,  admittedly  moved  by  the  will. 

/  213-28  as  the  /f,  which  sweeps  over  it,  is  human  or 

handcuffed 

p  43&-20  It  was  Fear  who  h-  Mortal  Man  and  would  now 

handkerchief 

p  379-15  inspecting  the  hue  of  her  blood  on  a  cambric  h-, 

handle 

b  321-11  wisdom  bade  him  come  back  and  h-  the  ser- 
pent, 

321-32  taught  them  how  to  7r  serpents  unharmed, 

p  402-20  h-  themselves  as  they  should  do. 

t  464-18  he  could  h-  his  own  case 

handled 

I)  208-  *  our  hands  have  h-,  of  the  Word  —  I  John  1:1. 

handles 

ph  176-31  Truth  h-  the  most  malignant  contagion 

handmaid 

a    36-  9  since  justice  is  the  h-  of  mercy. 
hands 

at  the 

p  441-23  executed  at  the  h-  of  our  sheriff.  Progress. 
clap  their 

/  220-10  The  leaves  clap  their  /*•  as  nature's  untired 
enemies' 

a    51-13  give  his  temporal  life  into  his  enemies'  h- ; 
her 

s  159-  6  Her  /f  were  held,  and  she  was  forced  into 
his  own 

p  422-29  Not  holding  the  reins  of  government  in  his 
own  h-, 


hands 

into  tlie 

p  436-  4    After  betraying  him  into  the  h'  of  your  law, 

t  459-17    like  putting  a  sliarp  knife  into  the  h-  of  a 
its  own 

ph  170-32    which  takes  divine  power  into  its  own  h- 

p  378-24    and  take  the  government  into  its  own  h-. 
join 

s  122-17    sky  and  tree-tops  apparently  join  &•, 
lips  or 

/  212-26    we  say  the  lips  or  h-  must  move  in  order  to 
my 

s  156-  6    A  case  of  dropsy,  .  .  .  fell  into  my  h-. 
of  God 

0  521-  8    in  the  h-  of  God,  not  of  man, 
of  ignorance 

ti  305-  1    left  in  the  h-  of  ignorance, 
on  the  sicli 

a    38-11    they  shall  lay /i- on  the  .sick,  —  A/arft  16 ;  18. 

b  328-25    They  shall  lay  h-  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16  .•  18. 

o  359-27    they  shall  lay  Iv  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

p  362-  *    they  shall  lay  h-  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
our 

b  268-  *    our  h-  have  handled,  of  the  Word  —  I  John  1  .•  1. 
shook 

p  442-  9    We  noticed,  as  he  shook  h'  with  his  counsel, 
sucli 

a    31-  3    God  will  never  place  it  in  such  h-. 
tlieir 

s  133-32    Creeds  and  rituals  have  not  cleansed  their  h- 
Thy 

ph  200-15    dominion  over  the  works  of  Thy  h-.  —  Psal.  8  .•  6. 
use  those 

a    44-17    that  he  might  use  those  h-  to  remove  the 
without 

t  454-  8    path  which  leads  to  the  bouse  built  without  h- 

a    38-15  Here  the  word  Iv  is  used  metaphorically, 

sp    80-20  that  mind,  without  the  aid  of  iv, 

an  105-  1  The  /r.  without  mortal  mind  to  direct  them, 

p  432-27  prisoner  to  escape  from  the  h-  of  justice, 

hangs 

p  436-10    Upon  this  statute  h-  all  the  law 

haply 

ph  198-20    h-  causes  a  vigorous  reaction  upon  itself, 

happens 

p  397-13    When  an  accident  /r,  you  think 
r  486-  4    Suppose  one  accident  /*•  to  the  eye, 
happify 

m   57-32    To  h-  existence  by  constant  intercourse  with 
happiness 

all 

c  261-  3    Principle  of  all  h-,  harmony,  and  immortality, 
and  existence 

o  356-14    to  each  other's  h-  and  existence. 

p  407-19    in  the  scale  of  health,  Iv,  and  existence. 

r  487-  1    find  a  higher  sense  of  h-  and  existence. 
and  goodness 

/  244-  8    h-  and  goodness  would  have  no  abiding-place 
and  life 

/  232- 5    beliefs  we  commonly  entertain  about  h-  and 
life 

b  308-10    looking  for  h-  and  life  in  the  body, 
and  success 

p  406-11    conspirators  against  health,  h-,  and  success. 
circumscribe 

m    61-  1    We  cannot  circumscribe  h-  within  the 
crush  out 

p  407-11    they  crush  out  h-,  health,  and  manhood. 
each  other's 

m    59-  4    most  tender  solicitude  for  each  other's  h-, 
existence  and 

g  545-17    false  view,  destructive  to  existence  and  h-. 
fatal  to 

m    59-26    for  deception  is  fatal  to  h\ 
gaining 

b  327-28    seeking  material  means  for  gaining  h-. 
harmony  and 

m    60-  3    higher  in  the  scale  of  harmony  and  h-. 
health  and 

s  1.52-27    driven  to  a  spiritual  source  for  health  and  h\ 

c  261-  8    The  effect  of  mortal  mind  on  health  and  /»•  is 

p  '\A'ir-\'i,    his  countenance  beaming  with  health  and  h-. 
liealth  or 

p  420-24    at  its  best,  is  not  promotive  of  health  or  h-. 
his 

■ph  172-  2    constitutes  his  /r  or  misery. 

p  383-13    emigrant,  whose  filth  does  not  affect  his  h', 
hope  of 

m    61-20    What  hope  of  Iv,  .  .  .  can  inspire  the  child  who 
human 

m    65-  2    human  Iv  should  proceed  from  man's  highest 
is  spiritiial 

?/i    57-18    H-  is  spiritual,  born  of  Truth  and  Love. 


HAPPINESS 


221 


HARMONY 


happiness 

life  and 

c  262-21    will  then  drop  the  false  estimate  of  life  and  h-, 

g  536-28    give  up  their  belief  in  perishable  life  and  h- ; 
man's 

b  304-18    Man's  h-  is  not,  therefore,  at  the  disposal  of 
of  being 

b  286-  1    relates  most  nearly  to  the  h-  of  being. 
of  mortals 

p  397-  4    on  the  morals  and  the  h-  of  mortals, 
of  wedlock 

m    58-21    a  poor  augury  for  the  h-  of  wedlock. 
of  your  wife 

m   59-18    the  welfare  and  h-  of  your  wife 
or  misery 

s  1'22-14    its  Status  of  h-  or  misery. 
ph  \TJr-  2    constitutes  his  h-  or  misery. 
pursuit  of 

s  161-18    life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  h-." 
still  seeking 

6  290-  8    still  seeking  h-  through  a  material, 
true 

m    58-10    true  h-,  strength,  and  permanence. 
60-26    not  discerning  the  true  h-  of  being, 

b  337-  7    For  true  h-,  man  must  harmonize  with  his 
^urould  be  w^on 

b  290-17    /f  would  be  won  at  the  moment  of  dissolution, 

m    60-30  and  h-  would  be  more  readily  attained 

61-  5  or  h-  will  never  be  won. 

/  250-31  nor  will  Science  admit  that  h-  is  ever  the  sport  of 

b  291-  2  that  h-  can  be  genuine  in  the  midst  of 

happy 

a    55-17  My  weary  hope  tries  to  realize  that  h-  day, 

m    60-  5  an."  and  permanent  companionship. 

65-18  power lessness  of  vows  to  make  home  h-, 

s  121-12  glad  in  God's  perennial  and  h-  sunshine, 

ph  195-  4  said  that  he  should  never  be  h-  elsewhere. 

/  236-27  verities  that  will  make  them  h-  and  good. 

b  297-  2  Mortal  belief  says,  "  You  are  h- ! " 

harbingers 

/  224-20    the  h-  of  truth's  full-orbed  appearing. 
hard 

a    23-  8  The  atonement  is  a  h-  problem  in  theology, 

/  225-24  Legally  to  abolish  unpaid  servitude  .  .  .  was  h-; 

p  436-23  His  friends  struggled  h-  to  rescue  the  prisoner 

t  449-  2  your  owa  wrists  manacled,  it  is  h-  to  break 

hardened 

p  404-16    The  healthy  sinner  is  the  h-  sinner. 

hardier 

ph  197-19    that  made  them  ?i-  than  our  trained 

hardly 

s  149-32    To-day  there  is  h-  a  city,  village,  or  hamlet, 
harlots 

a    20-  7    publicans  and  the  h-  go  into  the  —  Matt.  21 .-  31. 

harm 

atk  103-32  In  C.  S.,  man  can  do  no  h-, 

ph  180-  3  should  be  taught  to  do  the  body  no  h- 

197-32  will  h-  his  patients  even  more  than 

198-  2  has  in  belief  more  power  to  h-  man  than 

/  234-32  and  do  no  more  h-  than  one's  belief  permits. 

o  344-14  misrepresentations,  which  h-  the  sick; 

352-18  ought  to  fear  a  reality  which  can  h-  them 

p  385-18  you  can  do  without  h-  to  yourself. 

442-31  can  h-  you  neither  when  asleep  nor 

t  448-32  foolish  deceit,  doing  one's  self  the  most  h: 

g  557-  3  moving  and  playing  without  h-,  like  a  flsh. 

harmful 

p  405-29    pains  of  sinful  sense  are  less  h.  than  its 
413-  6    A  single  requirement,  beyond  ...  is  h\ 
t  459-21    ignorance  is  more  h-  than 

harmless 

sp    97-11  and  the  blow  of  the  other  will  become  h-. 

ph  177-32  a  few  persons  believe  the  potion  ...  to  be  h', 

f  243-  4  The  divine  Love,  which  made  h-  the 

b  280-  6  All  things  beautiful  and  h-  are  ideas  of  Mind. 

g  514-28  Paul  proved  the  viper  to  be  /i-. 

514-29  God's  creatures,  .  .  .  are  h-, 

harmonies 

m    60-28    and  teach  us  life's  sweeter  hr. 
p  382-  2    matter,  opposed  to  the  h-  of  Spirit, 
t  452-23    spiritual  sense  of  Truth  unfolds  its  A-, 

harmonious 

-     o    29-31  immortal  evidence  that  Spirit  is  h- 

•  m    68-31  the  unbroken  links  of  eternal,  h-  being 

-  sp    88-14  Ideas  are  spiritual,  h\  and  eternal. 

an  102-  2  God  governs  all  that  is  real,  /f,  and 

8  109-17  I  knew  the  Principle  of  all  h-  Mind-action  to  be 

114-28  universe,  including  man,  is  spiritual,  /»-,  and 

125-  5  Moral  conditions  will  be  found  always  h- 

125-  9  and  therefore  more  /r  in  his  manifestations 

129-  3  its  logic  is  as  h-  as  the  reasoning  of  an 

130-22  ability  of  Spirit  to  make  the  body  /r, 


harmonious 

s  148-18  divine  Principle  which  produces  h-  man, 

\f)X-il  entire  being  is  found  h-  and 

157-30  proof  that  Life  is  continuous  and  h'. 

ph  166-31  man  found  to  be  h-  and  immortal. 

184-16  man  is  h-  and  eternal. 

198-22  a  picture  of  healthy  and  h-  formations. 

/  207-29  is  h-  and  is  the  ideal  of  Truth. 

208-28  he  makes  it  h-  or  discordant  according  to 

209-24  man  and  the  universe  will  be  found  h-  an8 

214-17  being  will  be  understood  and  found  to  be  h\ 

216-15  This  understanding  makes  the  body  h- ; 

232-  4  neither  make  man  h-  nor  God  lovable. 

232-  7  Security  for  the  claims  of  h-  and  eternal  being 

239-26  If  .  .  .  from  the  divine  Mind,  action  is  h-. 

c  259-30  to  the  end  that  they  may  produce  h-  results. 

b  273-17  never  made  mortals  whole,  h-,  and  immortal. 

273-18  Man  is  h-  when  governed  by  Soul. 

276-24  the  universe,  including  h-  man. 

283-  5  to  retard  or  check  its  perpetual  and  h-  action. 

291-15  manifestations  of  Mind  are  h-  and  immortal, 

296-12  reveals  man  and  Life,  h-,  real,  and  eternal. 

3(X)-16  The  inharmonious  and  .  .  .  never  touch  the  h' 

302-15  h-  and  immortal  man  has  existed  forever, 

306-27  is  uufoldlng  to  mortals  the  immutable,  h-, 

320-18  man's  eternal  and  h-  existence  as  image, 

322-  8  before  h-  and  immortal  man  is  obtained 

335-27  Reality  is  spiritual,  h-,  immutable, 

335-29  Nothing  unspiritual  can  be  real,  /i-,  or  eternal. 

336-26  are  inseparable,  h-,  and  eternal. 

337-12  truth  of  being  makes  man  h-  and  immortal, 

o  346-13  we  are  h-  only  as  we  cease  to 

347-30  The  ft-  will  appear  real, 

351-25  demonstrating  the  all-inclusiveness  of  h'  Truth. 

355-12  let  the  h-  and  true  sense  of  Life    ' 

p  376-23  the  true  facts  in  regard  to  h-  being, 

388-31  If  mortals  think  that  food  disturbs  the  ft- 

407-23  spiritual,  perfect,  /r  in  every  action. 

409-32  Death  will  not  make  us  h-  and  immortal 

412-25  and  the  fact  of  h-  being, 

419-  7  His  ideas  alone  are  real  and  h\ 

420-  2  no  metastasis,  no  stoppage  of  h-  action, 
420-31  to  the  h-  facts  of  Soul  and  immortal  being. 

t  444-28  Immortals,  .  .  .  are  one  h-  family ; 

r  472-  8  with  that  which  is  h-  and  eternal. 

472-24  God  and  His  creation,  h-  and  eternal. 

478-19  That  body  is  most  h-  in  which  the 

480-13  H-  action  proceeds  from  Spirit,  God. 

488-  1  brings  out  the  enduring  and  h-  phases  of  things. 

490-15  Human  theories  are  helpless  to  make  man  h- 

495-18  calm  trust,  that  the  recognition  of  life  h- 

harmoniously 

a    39-27  divine  Principle  .  .  .  governs  the  universe  A*. 

s  120-  21  reveals  man  as  h-  existent  in  Truth, 

/  219-21  includes  no  rule  of  discord,  but  governs  h: 

b  310-16  around  which  circle  h-  all  things  in 

p  392-26  you  will  control  yourself  h\ 

harmonize 

s  163-29  To  h-  the  contrarieties  of  medical  doctrines 

b  337-  8  man  must  h-  with  his  Principle, 

Harmony 

ap  576-  2  and  the  Peaceful  Sea  of  H'. 
harmony 

all  is 

b  331-15  Therefore  in  Spirit  all  is  ft-, 

r  489-29  Outside  the  material  sense  of  things,  all  is  h: 
and  happiness 

m    60-  3  higher  in  the  scale  of  ft-  and  happiness. 
and  immortality 

sp    76-22  the  perfect  ft-  and  immortality  of  Life, 

c  261-  3  all  happiness,  ft-,  and  immortality. 

b  280-28  His  own  individuality,  ft-,  and  immortality, 

311-24  prevails  .  .  .  through  ft-  and  immortality. 

324-  7  Unless  the  ft-  and  immortality  of  man 

p  380-25  produces  in  man  health,  ft  ,  and  immortality. 

381-24  The  ft-  and  immortality  of  man 

428-  5  resolves  .  .  .  into  ft-  and  immortality, 

r  492-28  is  divine,  demonstrating  ft-  and  immortality. 

g  521-12  The  ft-  and  immortality  of  man  are  intact. 
and  reward 

a   21-  8  that  they  shall  reach  his  ft-  and  reward. 

b  2i9»-27  hide  Truth,  health,  ft-,  and  Science, 
attain 

/  251-30  before  we  can  attain  ft-, 
bringing 

ap  561-15  God  and  His  Christ,  bringing  ft-  to  earth, 
bring  out 

p  424-  9  in  order  to  .  .  .  bring  out  ft-. 
brings  out  all 

s  132-13  divine  Principle  which  brings  out  all  ft-. 

p  378-28  or  to  chill  ft-  with  a  long  and  cold  night  of 
discord. 
confers 

p  418-21  Truth  is  affirmative,  and  confers  ft-. 


^ 


HARMONY 


222 


HARMONY 


harmony 

depredations  on 

r  490-  4    this  belief  commits  depredations  on  h-. 
determines  the 

ph  167-  9    determines  the  h-  of  our  existence, 
discord  or 

/  213-28    discoursing  either  discord  or  h-  according  as 
disturbed 

p  421-  7    human  belief  in  ill-health,  or  disturbed  h\ 
di^ne  Princifile  of 

t  445-25    hiding  the  divine  Principle  of  h-, 
ap  573-16    God,  the  divine  Principle  of  h-, 
establish 

no  more  deny  the  power  of  C.  S.  to  establish  h- 


ph  189-  9 
eternal 

pre/  vii-12 

m    62-29 

/242-  1 

b  338-  2 

r  479-25 


this  daystar  .  .  .  lighting  the  -way  to  eternal  h-. 
Our  false  views  of  life  hide  eternal  fr, 
than  for  sinful  beliefs  to  enter  .  .  .  eternal  h: 
C.  S.,  rightly  understood,  leads  to  eternal  h-. 
light,  understanding,  and  eternal  Ir, 
494-  8    needed  no  help  ...  to  preserve  the  eternal  ft* 
494-23    the  Science  of  man's  eternal  h-  breaks  their 
g  506-11    God,  unites  understanding  to  eternal  h-. 

548-  8    man  has  never  lost  his  .  .  .  eternal  h-. 
gl  598-29    consciousness  of  his  immortality  and  eternal  h-, 
facts  of 

o  356-  7    Discord  can  never  establish  the  facts  of  h\ 
gateway  to 

g  537-16    Truth  guards  the  gateway  to  h-. 
haste  toivards 

gl  586-22    GAD  (Jacob's  son).  .  .  .  haste  towards  h-. 
health  and 

sp    72-31    the  communicator  of  truth,  health,  and  h- 
8  146-  9    health  and  Iv  have  been  sacrificed. 
p  41%-'il    normal  conditions  of  health  and  h-. 
heaven-bestowed 

/  253-10    your  divine  rights,  and  heaven-bestowed  A*, 
heavenly 

ap  560-11    interprets  the  Principle  of  heavenly  h-. 
hour  of 

sp    96-  4    Love  will  finally  mark  the  hour  of  h-, 
immutable 

silences  for  a  while  the  voice  of  immutable  Iv, 


H-  in  man  is  as  real  and  immortal  as  in  music. 
U-  in  man  is  as  beautiful  as  in  music, 

insist  that  h-  is  the  fact. 


b  298-  6 
in  man 

6  276-14 
304-20 
is  the  fact 

p  412-23 
is  the  real 

ap  563-  2    h-  is  the  real  and  discord  the  unreal. 
is  the  somethingness 

b  276-27    B-  is  the  aomethingness  named  Truth. 
is  universal 

p  414-22    Even  so,  h-  is  universal,  and  discord  is  unreal. 
keynote  of 

p  410-30    begins  with  Christ's  keynote  of  h-, 
law  of 

s  134-22    natural  law  of  h-  which  overcomes  discord, 
lig^ht  and 

b  280-  4    the  light  and  h-  which  are  the  abode  of  Spirit, 

g  501-12    which  God  illustrated  by  light  and  h-, 
503-28    God,  Spirit,  dwelling  in  infinite  light  and  h- 
logs  of 

p  408-  2    sickness  is  loss  of  h-. 
man's 

s  150-26    The  doctrine  that  man's  h-  is  governed  by 
ph  170-10    present  ...  the  Principle  of  man's  h-. 

f  232r-'22    He  referred  man's  h-  to   Mind,  not  to  mat- 
ter, 


normal  as 

p  368-12 
obtained 

p  427-12 


beliefs 


that  discord  is  as  normal  as  h-, 


understood  and  h-  obtained. 
of  all  things 

/  215-  2  Nothing  can  hide  from  them  the  h-  of  all  things 
of  bein); 

pr     6-15  To  reach  heaven,  the  /*  of  being, 

sp    79-16  introduces  the  h-  of  being. 

s  123-  5  could  not  affect  the  Iv  of  being  as  does  the 

p  400-27  to  bring  out  the  h-  of  being. 

423-20  regarding  the  truth  and  h-  of  being  as 

427-15  Nothing  can  interfere  with  the  h-  of  being 

g  553-  6  an  understanding  of  the  h-  of  being. 
of  health 

p  400-  9  Mortals  obtain  the  h-  of  health,  only  as 
of  man 

p  392-10  the  health,  holiness,  and  h-  of  man, 

423-13  and  it  restores  the  h-  of  man. 
of  Science 

sp    81-27  material  sense  hides  the  h-  of  Science, 

g  514-29  moving  in  the  h-  of  Science. 

ap  562-15  divine  Principle  of  man  in  the  h-  of  Science. 
of  Soul 

p  390-  5  never  deny  the  everla>ting  h-  of  Soul, 
or  health 

8  159-26  to  ascertain  how  much  h-,  or  health, 


harmouy 

origin  of 

/  217-  5  notion  .  .  .  tones  are  lost  in  the  origin  of  h-. 
peace,  and 

p  417-  2  find  health,  peace,  and  /r  in  God, 
perfect 

s  130-10  reality  is  in  perfect  h-  with  God, 

g  511-  1  governing  the  universe,  ...  in  perfect  h\ 
perpetual 

p  381-28  abide  by  the  rule  of  perpetual  h-, 
perpetuates 

sp    85-  8  whatever  constitutes  and  perpetuates  h-, 
primeval 

ap  565-23  stars  sang  together  and  all  was  primeval  h-, 
produce 

r  486-20  yet  supposes  Mind  unable  to  produce  h-  ! 

production  of 

ph  183-18  action  of  Truth  is  the  production  of  h-. 
proof  of 

b  340-  2  make  life  its  own  proof  of  h-  and  God. 
realm  of 

s  138-  9  a  firm  foundation  in  the  realm  of  h\ 
received  the 

a    54^  6  but  earth  received  the  h- 

recognition  of 

ap  576-24  man  possesses  this  recognition  of  A* 
recognize 

/  228-17  will  recognize  h-  as  the  spiritual  reality 
reign  of 

sp    93-32  the  reign  ot  h-  in  the  Science  of  being. 

s  122-  7  the  actual  reign* of  h-  on  earth. 

gl  590-  1  The  reign  of  h-  in  divine  Science  ; 

592-20  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  or  reign  of  h-. 
represents 

ap  560-10  Heaven  represents  h-, 
restores 

p  390-  9  the  right  understanding  of  Him  restores  h-. 
reverse  of 

t  447-17  When  sin  or  sickness  —  the  reverse  of  h- 
Science  and 

ph  192-19  this  teaching  accords  with  Science  and  h-. 
scientific 

r  486-12  will  not  establish  his  scientific  /»•. 
spiritual 

/  248-  2  and  glorious  freedom  of  spiritual  h-. 

b  288-14  conflict .  .  .  will  cease,  and  spiritual  h-  reign. 

g  503-  9  constitute  spiritual  h\  ~  heaven  and  eternity. 

521-  3  to  conscious  spiritual  h-  and  eternal  being. 
supreme 

ap  573-15  even  the  declaration  from  heaven,  supreme  h-, 
tones  of 

s  145-  2  natural  musician  catches  the  tones  of  h', 
true 

m    57-10  their  true  /f  is  in  spiritual  oneness. 
ultimate 

b  324-  4  helps  to  precipitate  the  ultimate  h\ 
universal 

/  208-23  the  reign  and  rule  of  universal  h-, 

b  293-29  C.  S.  brings  to  light  .  .  .  universal  h-, 

r  483-19  and  reveals  the  universal  h-. 
voice  from 

ap  559-16  Then  will  a  voice  from  h-  cry: 
with  God 

s  131-  4  in  order  to  be  in  h'  with  God, 
with  the  truth 

sp    84-8  to  be  in  h-  with  the  truth  of  being, 
vrorking  out  the 

a    2ft-32  working  out  the  h-  of  Life  and  Love. 
would  lose 

b  304-23  they  would  lose  h-,  if  time  or  accident 
yield  to  the 

pref  viii-  6  must  yield  to  the  h-  of  spiritual  sense, 

8  162-11  it  may  yield  to  the  h-  of  the  divine  Mind. 

pr     2-16  but  it  tends  to  bring  us  into  h-  with  it. 

m    60-24  An  ill-attuned  ear  calls  discord  h-, 

65-12  To  gain  C.  S.  audits  /r, 

s  161-13  in  h-  with  our  Constitution  and  Bill  of  Rights, 

ph  169-28  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  can  give  h-. 

186-23  If  we  concede  the  same  reality  to  discord  as 

to  h\ 

186-24  as  lasting  a  claim  ...  as  has  h-. 

186-27  and  if  so,  h-  cannot  be  the  law  of  being. 

/  219-10  and  then  expect  that  the  result  will  be  h-. 

242-  9  There  is  but  one  way  to  heaven,  h-, 

253-30  law  of  Life  instead  of  death,  of  h-  instead  of 

b  304-16  //•  is  produced  by  its  P»rinciple, 

304-23  If  mortals  caught  h-  through  material  sense, 

o  352-  3  able  ...  to  make  /*•  the  reality 

p  379-32  belief  that .  .  .  di.scord  is  as  real  as  h-, 

380-31  against  Life,  health,  h-. 

394-26  conquer  discord  of  every  kind  with /f, 

419-21  from  immortal  Mind,  there  is  h- ; 

t  454-  3  use  of  tobacco  or  ...  is  not  in  h-  with  C.  S. 

r  471-  2  knows  no  lapse  from  nor  return  to  A", 

481-  3  freedom,  h-,  and  boundless  bliss. 


HARMONY 


223 


HAVE 


barniony 

r  486-19  belief,  which  makes  h-  conditional  upon  death 

492-  7  Bein^  is  holiness,  h-,  immortality. 

495-24  and  silence  discord  with  h-. 

g  537-17  Error  excludes  itself  from  h\ 

553-  8  or  ...  h-  will  never  become  the  standard  of 

557-11  C.  S.  reveals  h-  as  proportionately  increasing 

ap  564-29  serpent  is  perpetually  close  upon'the  heel  of  h\ 

gl  a&l-'i5  Heaven,    /f- ;  the  reign  of  Spirit; 

592-19  spiritual  facts  and  1v  of  the  universe; 

harp 

/  213-27  Mortal  mind  is  the  h-  of  many  strings, 

Harvard  University 

s  163-  4  Dr.  Benjamin  Waterhouse,  Professor  in  H-  U', 

harvest 

sp    96-  9  summer  and  winter,  seedtime  and  h- 

/  207-19  separates  the  tares  and  wheat  in  time  of  h\ 

238-18  to  reap  the  h-  we  have  not  sown, 

b  300-19  grow  side  by  side  until  the  h- ; 

o  349-  1  what  will  the  Iv  be,  when  this 

hashish 

sp   90-20  Opium  and  h'  eaters  mentally  travel  far 

hast 

pr    14t-32  when  thou  h-  shut  thy  door,  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 

a    50-  8  why  h-  Thou  forsaken  meV  "  —Matt.  27  .■  46. 

sp    70-  *  Now  we  know  that  thou  h-  a  devil.  —  John  8  .•  52. 

haste 

m    68-12  Be  not  in  h-  to  take  the  vow 

gl  586-22  GAD  (Jacob's  son).  ...  A-  towards  harmony. 
hasten 

sp    76-29  Death  can  never  h-  this  state  of 

hastening 

a   48-30  h-  the  final  demonstration  of  what  life  is 

sp    78-  7  belief  that  we  are  .  .  .  h-  to  death, 

82-31  h-  to  a  greater  development  of  power, 

6  327-18  mortals  are  h-  to  learn  that  Life  is  God, 

p  405-27  h-  on  to  physical  and  moral  doom. 

hastens 

ph  197-  5  Every  one  h-  to  get  it. 

/  251-  1  as  it  A'  towards  self-destruction. 

hasty 

a    22-20  Love  is  not  h'  to  deliver  us  from  temptation, 

hatch 

m    68-22  and  the  evil  to  h-  their  silly  innuendoes 

hatched 

g  552-  4  That  the  earth  was  h-  from  the  "  egg  of  night " 

hate 

animality,  and 

ap  569-13  masters  his  mortal  beliefs,  animality,  and  ft- 
called 

gl  580-17  the  opposite  of  Love,  called  h- ; 
envy  and 

a    48-21  was  silent  before  envy  and  h-. 

t  462-27  wounds  of  selfishness,  malice,  envy,  and  h-. 
evil,  and 

t  448-22  Impossible  for  error,  evil,  and  h-  to 
human 

t  454-  9  Human  h-  has  no  legitimate  mandate 
liOve  destroys 

b  339-  3  Truth  destroys  error,  and  Love  destroys  h-. 
lust  and 

ap  565-  4  full  of  lust  and  h',  loathing  the  brightness  of 
malice,  or 

p  419-  2  error,  lust,  envy,. revenge,  malice,  or  ft- 
master  of 

a   44-10  He  proved  .  .  .  Love  to  be  the  master  of  ft-. 
triumph  over 

a   43-32  Love  must  triumph  over  ft-. 

a    51-30  caused  the  selfish  materialist  to  ft-  him ; 

/  218-12  malice,  lust,  appetite,  envy,  ft-." 

241-10  malice,  ft-,  revenge,  steal  away  the  treasures 

c  266-26  evil  beliefs  which  originate  in  ft- 

b  317-12  "  If  the  world  ft-  you,  —  John  15 ;  18. 

330-30  hypocrisy,  slander,  ft-,  theft,  adultery, 

p  420-  4  Love  not  ft-.  Spirit  not  matter,  governs  man. 

ap  560-16  never  reached  while  we  ft-  our  neighbor 

hated 

b  313-19  "loved  righteousness  and  ft-  iniquity."— //e6. 
1:9. 

317-13  it  ft-  me  before  it  ft-  you ;  "—  John  15 .- 18. 

ap  564-28  "  They  ft-  me  without  a  cause. "  —  John  15 .  25. 

hates 

a    42- 3  priest  and  rabbi  affirmed  God  .  .  .  loves  and  ft-. 
hatred 

and  revenge 

p  407-  7  selfishness,  envy,  ft-,  and  revenge 

t  445-22  ft-,  and  revenge  are  cast  out  by  the  divine  Mind 

ap  564-25  envy,  ft-,  and  revenge,  —  all  evil, 
and  torment 

ap  574-21  which  poured  forth  ft-  and  torment. 


hatred 

astounded  at 

ap  563-  5  and  still  more  astounded  at  ft-, 
error,  and 

g  522-30  Does  Life,  .  .  .  produce  death,  error,  and  ft-? 
heat  of 

p  405-  1  heat  of  ft-  inflames  the  brutal  propensities. 
human 

b  330-  5  and  the  human  ft-  of  Truth, 

ap  571-19  Clad  iu  the  panoply  of  Love,  human  ft-  cannot 
incur  the 

b  317-10  he  will  incur  the  ft-  of  sinners,  till 
ingratitude  and 

a    47-11  The  world's  ingratitude  and  ft-  towards 
no  sense  of 

/  243-26  Love  has  no  sense  of  ft-. 
pursues  with 

ap  564-30  pursues  with  ft-  the  spiritual  idea. 
roused  the 

s  VMr-  9  roused  the  ft-  of  the  opponents  of  Christianitj-, 
■world's 

a    50-31  the  world's  ft-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

52-11  the  world's  ft-  of  the  just  and  perfect  Jesus, 

an  106-22  ft-,  variance,  emulations,  —  Gal.  5 ;  20. 

8  115-23  pride,  envy,  deceit,  ft-,  revenge, 

ph  188-  9  ft-,  revenge  ripen  into  action,  only  to 

/  201-10  ft-,  all  sensuality,  yield  to  spirituality, 

b  289-10  To  suppose  that  sin,  lust,  ft-,  envy,  hypocrisy, 

p  374-  5  H-  and  its  effects  on  the  body 

404-29  H-,  envy,  dishonesty,  fear 

405-  6  to  hold  ft-  in  abeyance  with  kindness, 

414-14  dementia,  ft-,  or  any  other  discord. 

gl  586-13  Fire.    Fear;  remorse;  lust;  ft-; 

588-  1  Mortal  belief ;  error;  lust;  remorse;  ft-; 

589-  2  envy;  ft-;  selfishness;  self-will;  lust. 

haunt 

b  317-  9  Resistance  to  Truth  will  ft*  his  steps, 

haunted 

sp   86-17  H-  houses,  ghostly  voices,  unusual  noises, 

/  248-18  Then  you  are  ft-  in  your  work 

p  439-32  reported  to  be  A  by  Disease, 
Hauser,  Kaspar 

ph  194-17  The  authentic  history  of  Kaspar  H-  is  a 

have 

pref  -viii-ie  On  this  basis  C.  S.  will  ft-  a  fair  fight. 

pr     1-  *  he  shall  ft-  whatsoever  he  saith.  —  Mark  11 .-  23. 

1-  *  and  ye  shall  ft-  them.  —  Mark  11 .-  24. 

1-  *  what  things  ye  ft-  need  of,  —  Matt.  6 .-  8. 

3-  9  we  ft-  only  to  avail  ourselves  of 

3-24  avail  ourselves  of  the  blessings  we  ft-, 

6-  9  supposition  that  we  ft-  nothing  to  do  but 

8-27  than  we  are  willing  to  ft-  our  neighbor  see  ? 

9-24  and  material  sense  and  human  will  ft-  no  place. 

14-  6  to  ft-,  not  mere  emotional  ecstasy  or 

15-12  that  man  may  ft-  audience  with  Spirit, 

a    19-26  Those  who  cannot  ...  ft-  no  part  in  God. 

19-29  "  Thou  Shalt  ft-  no  other  gods  —  Exod.  20 .-  3. 

19-31  Thou  Shalt  ft-  no  belief  of  Life  as  mortal; 

21-17  We  ft-  separate  time-tables  to  consult, 

21-19  and  we  ft-  little  opportunity  to  help  each  other. 

21-21  we  ft-  the  same  railroad  guides, 

23-22  faith  and  the  words  corresponding  thereto  A* 

26-  7  ft-  the  cup  of  sorrowful  effort  to  drink 

29-  5  If  they  keep  the  faith,  they  will  ft-  the  crown 

31-  9  ft-  no  record  of  his  calling  any  man  by  the  name 

39-  8  We  must  ft-  trials  and  self-denials, 

40-  6  when  I  ft-  a  convenient  season 

41-11  hypocrite  may  ft-  a  flowery  pathway  here,  but 

41-22  Jesus  foresaw  the  reception  C.  S.  would  ft- 

45-27  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  ft."  —  Lvke  24 .-  39. 

47-29  St.  John,  of  whose  death  we  ft-  no  record. 

m    61-  4  must  ft-  ascendency  over  the  evil 

62-  3  ft-  the  sanctity  of  virginity. 

66-14  higher  joys  of  Spirit,  which  ft-  no  taint  of  earth. 

69-21  Do  you  ft-  one  God  and  creator, 

sp    70-  •  them  that  ft-  familiar  spirits,  —  Isa.  8 .- 19. 

75-  5  to  ft-  a  material  investiture, 

76-19  they  will  ft-  no  power  over  man, 

76-28  those  who  ft-  the  final  understanding  of  Christ 

79-18  bade  men  ft-  the  Mind  that  was  in  the  Christ. 

79-25  says:  .  .  .  You  A- nervous  prostration, 

80-  1  We  A-  strength  in  proportion  to  our 

81-  8  A-  a  continued  existence  after  death 
87-30  We  A-  but  to  close  the  eyes, 

95-20  even  human  invention  must  A-  its  day, 

an  101-17  and  A-  nothing  in  common  with  either 

102-12  planets  A-  no  more  power  over  "man  than 

105-  5  To  say  that  these  tribunals  A-  no 

s  107-19  "  I  ft-  no  pleasure  in  them."  —  Eccl.  12 .- 1. 

112-U  these  opinions  may  A-  occasional  gleams  of 

121-13  So  we  ft-  goodness  and  beauty  to  gladden  the 

125-26  The  mariner  will  ft-  dominion  over  the 

127-21  ft-  —  as  matter—  no  intelligence,  life,  nor 

130-14  good  and  its  sweet  concordis  A-  all-power. 


HAVE 


224 


Lave 

s  136-21  That  a  wicked  king  .  .  .  should  h-  no 

141-30  Let  it  /^•  fair  representation  by  the  press. 

150-18  science  (so-called)  of  physics  would  If 

151-19  brain,  etc.,  h-  nothing  to  do  with  Life, 

151-32  we  h-  overwhelming  proof. 

153-26  and  we  h-  smallpox  because  others  fr  it; 

155-32  is  it  safe  to  say  that  the  less  in  quantity  you  h- 

160-  6  for  they  /r  no  innate  jtower. 

ph  167-17  To  h-  one  God  and  avail  yourself  of  the 

169-29  Whatever  teaches  man  to  h-  other  laws 

179-20  ailment,  which  a  wild  hor.se  might  never  /r. 

181-30  If  you  /f  more  faith  in  drugs 

183-  6  discords  h-  no  support  from  nature 

185-13  They  h-  their  birth  in  mortal  mind, 

185-18  Such  theories  h-  no  relationship  to  C.  S., 

188-13  is  like  the  dream  we  li-  in  sleep, 

188-25  and  you  h-  an  abundant  or  scanty  crop 

188-29  physical  .senses  h-  no  immediate  evidence  of 

190-  1  Next  we  If  the  formation  of  so-called 

192-20  you  can  h-  no  power  ojjposed  to  God, 

196-17  They  /r  no  relation  to  God 

200-14  "  Tliou  madest  him  to  Ir  dominion  —  Psal.  8  .•  6. 

/  206-  1  we  can  Ir  no  other  Mind  but  His, 

208-  6  and  move,  and  h-  our  being."  —  Acts  17  :  28. 

211-24  If  it  is  true  that  nerves  h-  sensation, 

212-16  and  the  nerves  h-  no  sensation. 

212-17  Mortals  Ir  a  modus  of  their  own, 

216-32  and  h-  but  one  Mind,  even  God; 

219-15  what  we  do  not  wish  to  Ir  manifested. 

219-16  if  we  would  h-  it  strong  ; 

220-  3  h-  continual  colds,  catarrh,  and  cough." 

228-  9  we  shall  Iv  no  dangerous  inheritances, 

228-29  supposition  that  sm,  .  .  .  and  death  li-  power. 

231-17  discords  li-  only  a  fabulous  existence, 

238-10  said,  "  I  Ir  nothing  left  but  Christ." 

238-27  h-  no  time  for  gossip  about  false  law  or 

242-11  to  Ir  no  other  consciousness  of  life 

244-  9  goodness  would  h-  no  abiding-place 

247-;U  recipe  for  beauty  is  to  Ir  less  illusion 

249-  3  and  so  let  us  fr  one  God,  one  Mind, 

249-19  Organization  anil  time  Ir  nothing  to  do  with 

2.54-13  for  we  li-  not  the  power  to 

C  2,55-  *  Ir  the  firnffruits  of  the  Spirit,  —  Horn.  8  .•  23. 

258-21  so-called  senses  Ir  no  cognizance  of  either 

258-25  Mortals  Ir  a  very  imperfect  sense 

264-  2  They  Ir  their  day  before  the  permanent  facts 

264-12  froih  Him  in  whom  we  Ir  our  being. 

267-13  they  Ir  the  same  authority  for  the 

b  268-  *  mail  Ir  feJloirslup  with—  I  John  1.-3. 

269-18  and  they  Ir  this  advantage  over  the 

270-23  Meekness  and  charity  Ir  divine  authority. 

271-27  Ir  the  opportunity  now,  as  aforetime, 

276-  6  but  all  /t-  one  Spirit,  God, 

278-11  Spirit  can  Ir  no  opposite. 

279-12  they  Ir  the  advantage  of  being  eternal. 

280-16  Through  this  error,  human  belief  comes  to  Ir 

280-18  "  Thou  Shalt  Ir  no  other  gods  —  Exod.  20  .•  3. 

281-22  Ir  neither  Principle  nor  permanency, 

284-  8  Mind  c^n  h-  no  starting-point, 

287-  1  They  Ir  neither  Principle  nor  permanence, 

287-11  the  infinite  God  can  Ir  no  unlikeness. 

289-10  To  suppose  th.at  sin,  lust,  .  .  .  Ir  life 

297-25  Human  thoughts  Ir  their  degrees  of 

299-32  he  would  Ir  no  eternal  Principle 

300-24  If  .  .  .  God  would  Ir  no  representative, 

301-22  Thou  Shalt  Ir  one  God,  one  Mind. 

302-29  mortal  sense  would  fain  Ir  us  so  believe. 

307-13  and  matter  shall  seem  to  Ir  life 

309-26  impossible  ...  to  Ir  an  intelligence  separate 

310-  9  else  the  clay  would  h-  power  over  the  potter. 

311-26  Ir  not  the  reality  of  suDstance. 

320-  7  the  Scriptures  Ir  both  a  .spiritual  and 

323-20  to  realize  their  need  of  what  they  Ir  not, 

329-  8  you  Ir  no  right  to  question  the  great  might 

339-30  never  to  admit  that  sin  can  Ir  intelligence 

340-15  "  Thou  Shalt  Ir  no  other  gods  —  E.rod.  20  .•  3. 

340-19  man  shall  Ir  no  other  spirit  or  mind  but  God, 

340-20  all  men  shall  Ir  one  Mind. 

o  348-17  I  desire  to  Ir  no  faith  in  evil  or 

349-  0  We  h-  the  gospel,  however, 

358-25  effect  Christian  Scientists  may  fr  on  the  sick, 

358-28  belief  that  .  .  .  these  healers  Ir  wonderful 

358-29  Is  it  likely  that  church-members  h- 

358-32  than  they  Ir  in  their  own  accredited  and 

359-  6  because  the  patientif  /*•  more  faith  in 
3.59-30  says:  "I  Ir  spiritual  ideals. 

360-  5  replies :  .  .  .  I  /)•  no  mind-ideals  except 
360-11  replies:  ...  I  Ir  no  notion  of  losing  my 
360-15  Both  you  cannot  Ir. 

360-18  If  you  try  to  Ir  two  models, 

360-18  then  you  practically  h-  none. 

361-19  and  move,  and  Ir  our  being."  —  Arts  17 .■  28. 

p  366-13  we  fr  the  apostolic  waiTant  for  asking: 

368-15  When  we  come  to  fr  more  faith  in  the  truth 

3C8-15  than  we  fr  in  error, 


have 

p  369-28 
371-5 
373-  3 
375-24 
376-30 
381-19 
386-  6 
387-15 
388-25 
390-23 
390-25 
393-18 
393-20 
394-30 
396-10 

396-21 
403-12 
409-27 
413-31 
415-  5 
417-  6 

423-29 
425-  1 
425-  3 
425-29 
429-23 
429-27 
430-31 
433-25 
438-  4 
440-16 
441-33 
f  447-  2 
448-18 
454-24 
464-26 

457-  9 

458-  9 

459-  7 
r  466-  6 

467-  4 
467-  6 
467-  9 

469-  6 
469-20 
469-23 

470-  4 
470-16 
472-21 
475-24 
478-3 
479-  2 
482-  9 
486-  2 
488-  9 
488-22 
489-31 
491-27 
496-  7 
496-28 
496-30 
497-26 

g  504-21 
505-  3 
512-10 
515-12 
615-21 
617-11 
517-12 
517-19 
517-27 
529-23 
529-28 
530-21 
531-20 
536-13 
538-17 
5.38-28 
538-29 
549-10 
553-10 
.'),5,5-ll 
fll  583-23 

having 

pr  8-24 
14-30 
21-  4 
23-17 
24-13 
38-28 
38-29 
63-26 


a 


HAVING 


what  fr  they  of  the  advantages  of  Mind 

Disquisitions  on  disease  Ir  a  mental  effect 

then  we  nmst  Ir  more  faitli  in  God 

muscles  Ir  no  power  to  be  lost, 

after  admitting  that  it  must  Ir  its  course. 

we  live,  move,  and  Ir  our  being  in  the  infinite 

says  that  you  may  catch  cold  and  Ir  catarrh; 

If  printers  and  authors  Ir  the  shortest  span 

we  Ir  hoi)e  in  immortality; 

You  Ir  no  law  of  His  to  sui)port  the 

you  Ir  divine  authority  for  denying 

//•  no  fear  that  matter  can  ache,  swell, 

self-evident  that  matter  can  Ir  no  pain 

the  sick  usually  Ir  little  faith  in  it  till  they 

Never  say  .  .  .  how  much  you  fr  to  contend 

with 
as  if  matter  could  Ir  sensation, 
both  /(•  their  origin  in  the  human  mind, 
We  /(•  no  right  to  say  that  life 
A  cliild  may  Ir  worms,  if  you  say  so» 
disease,  and  death  h-  no  foundations  in 
Never  tell  the  sick  that  they  Ir  more  courage 

than 
Bones  Ir  only  the  substance  of  thought  which 
His  parents,  .  .  .  /c  so  believed. 
You  will  Ir  humors,  just  so  long  as 
If  you  Ir  sound  and  capacious  lungs 
it  must  also  Ir  an  ending, 
/(•  faith  in  all  the  sayings  of  our  Master, 
Although  I  /r  the  superintendence  of 
"  May  (iod  fr  mercy  on  your  soul," 
and  let  them  fr  dominion.  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 
what  greater  justiflcation  can  any  deed  fr, 
We  //  •  no  trials  for  sickness  before  the 
We  Ir  no  authority  in  C.  S.  .  .  .  to  attempt  to 
forsaketh  them  shall  ft-  mercy."—  I'rov.  28.- 13. 
must  "  //  •  her  perfect  work."  —  Jas.  1  .•  4. 
feeling  that  you  fr  no  more  to  do  for  them, 
never  .  .  .  fears  to /i- fairly  understood, 
that  error  will  finally  Ir  the 
he  will  fr  nothing  in  common  with  the 
manifestations  of  C.  S.  .  .  .  fr  one  I'rinciple. 
"  Thou  Shalt  /( •  no  other  gods  —  Erod.  20  .•  3. 
Shalt /i- no  intelligence,  .  .  .  but  that  which 
all  men  //•  one  Mind,  one  God  and  Father, 
it  would  also  h  •  an  ending. 

We  can  h-  but  one  Mind,  if  that  one  is  infinite, 
for  evil  can  Ir  no  place,  where  all 
/(■  unity  of  Principle  and  spiritual  power 
The  children  of  God  Ir  but  one  Mind, 
and  we  should  Ir  a  self-evident  absurdity 
Ir  dominion  over  the  fish —  (ien.  1  .•  26. 
What  evidence  of  Soul  .  .  .  Ir  you  within 
the  child  must  Ir  a  material,  not  a 
you  will  /(•  the  scientific  signification, 
and  you  can  fr  no  faith  in  falsehood 
they  Ir  more  the  significance  of 
Nerves  Ir  no  more  sensation,  .  .  .  than  the 
Mortal  belief  would  Ir  the  material  senses 
may  Ir  an  attractive  personality, 
to  /(•  one  .Mind,  and  to  love  another  as 
H-  Christian  Scientists  any  religious  creed? 
They  Ir  not.  if  by  that  term  is  meant 
as  we  would  Ir  them  do  unto  us; 
Here  we  Ir  the  explanation  of  another 
sin,  disease,  and  death  Ir  no  record  in  the 
angels  of  His  presence,  which  Ir  the  holiest 
/(•  dominion  over  the  fish  —  Oen.  1 ;  26. 
"  Let  them  Ir  dominion."  —  Gen.  1.-20. 
we  Ir  not  as  much  authority  for  considering 
as  we/r  for  considering  Him  feminine, 
thev  all  Ir  one  Principle  and  parentage, 
and  /(•  dominion  over  the  fish  —  Gen.  1 ;  28. 
We  /(■  nothing  in  the  animal  kingdom  which 
we  should  h-  faith  to  fight  all  claims  of 
saying,  .  .  .  Bow  down  to  me  and  Ir  another 
Who  will  say  that  .  .  .  animals  Ir  a 
move,  and  //•  our  being,"  —  Actsi  17 ;  28. 
Sin,  sickness,  and  death  h-  no  record  in  the 
mortal  man  and  sin  Ir  a  beginning, 
they  must  consequently  fr  an  end, 
Creatures  of  lower  forms  .  .  .  are  supposed  to  h', 
Ir  no  right  to  assume  that  individuals 
Error  would  Ir  itself  received  as  mind, 
matter  and  evil,  which  Ir  no  Principle; 


We  confess  to  h-  a  very  wicked  heart 
speak  "  as  one  Ir  authority."  —  Matt.  7 :  29. 
This  is  fr  our  part  in  the  at-one-ment 
as  a  pen9ulum  swinging  .  .  .  h-  no  fixity. 
This  is  Ir  part  in  the  atonement ; 
H-  eyes  ye  see  not, 
and  7c  ears  ye  hear  not; 
a  race  h-  higher  aims  and  motives. 


HAVING 


225 


bavingr 

sp    71-22 

89-  5 

S  12t-  7 

ph  187-  1 

/   21:>-30 

218-26 

221-12 

222-23 

231-30 

245-11 

b  276-  1 

291-17 

319-  7 

o  '.ioli-  7 

p  36C-16 

382-  3 

395-  7 

t  458-15 

r  467-13 

467-15 

486-31 

g  518-16 

522-  8 

531-32 

536-  8 

543-  1 

ap  562-30 

568-22 

ffl  585-  3 

586-  5 


hay 


/i-  no  scientific  basis  nor  origin, 

If-  more  faith  in  otliers  than  in  herself, 

H-  neither  moral  might,  spiritual  basis,  nor 

h'  other  gods  and  believing  in  more  than 

//•  sought  man's  spiritual  state, 

temptation  to  believe  in  matter  as  ...  h- 

h-  exliausted  the  skill  of  the  doctors, 

h-  "  dominion  over  the  fish  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

governed  by  his  Maker,  /<,•  no  otlier  Mind, 

H-  no  consciousness  of  time,  she  literally 

H-  one  God,  one  Mind,  unfolds  tlie 

man  is  found  h-  no  righteousness  of  his  own, 

H-  faith  in  the  divine  Principle  of 

h-  the  stronger  evidence  of  Truth 

Not  h-  this  spiritual  affection, 

/f  only  human  approval  for  their  sanction. 

speak  to  disease  as  one  h-  authority 

H-  seen  so  much  suffering  from  quackery, 

H-  no  otlier  gods,  turning  to  no  other  but 

h-  that  Mind  which  was  also  in  Christ. 

"  h-  no  hope,  and  without  God  —  Eph.  2: 12. 

all  h-  the  same  Principle,  or  Father; 

as  h-  broken  away  from  Deity 

h-  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 

the  sea,  ...  is  represented  as  h-  passed  away. 

h-  no  truth  to  support  it, 

h-  seven  heads  and  ten  liorns,  —  liev.  12  .•  3. 

/i-  great  wrath,  because  he  —  Rev.  12.- 12. 

"  N-  ears,  hear  ye  not?  "  —  Mark  8  .•  18. 

"  JI-  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  "  —  Mark  8  .•  18. 


hay 


He 


ph.  175-14 

-fever 

ph  175-  8 


to  fancy  that 


new-mown  h-  can  cause 


pr 


sp 


2-9 
2-10 
2-14 
2-25 
3-  1 
6-  6 
6-  6 
15-  8 
26-17 
67-  3 
97-26 
'8  110-  6 
142-29 
157-17 
157-18 
157-20 
ph  IRj-  * 
166-21 
/  200-21 
206-27 
208-13 
212-23 
223-^2 
226-15 
229-24 
241-  1 
244-  1 
254-11 
C  256-15 
256-19 
266-15 
b  275-  8 
286-17 
286-20 
287-14 
295-  6 
303-26 
305-18 
311-  5 
331-  6 
331-20 
331-22 
O  341-  * 
354-22 
3,56-20 
357-  2 
357-15 
360-26 
360-27 
p  381-16 
389-20 
390-23 
414-21 
t  455-24 
r  471-  3 
472-25 
472-26 
k  499-  * 
499-* 


cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  h-,  and  rose-cold? 

more  than  //•  has  already  done, 
since  H-  is  unclianging  wisdom  and  Love, 
for  //•  already  knows  all. 
of  anything  H-  does  not  already 
H-  wlio  is  immutably  right  will  do  right 
is  not  separate  from  the  wisdom  H-  bestows. 
Tlie  talents  H-  gives  we  must  improve. 
H-  knows  all  thmgs  and  rewards  according  to 
prove  what  God  is  and  wliat  H-  does  for  man. 
learn  the  lessons  ff-  teaclies  ? 
"  H-  uttered  His  voice,  the  earth  — Pso?.  46.-  6. 
in  which  all  that  //•  has  made  is  pronounced 
God  being  All-in-all,  B-  made  medicine; 
If  drugs  are  partofGod'screation,  which.  .  .  li- 
lt II-  could  create  drugs  intrinsically  bad. 
If  H-  creates  drugs  at  all  and  designs  them 
H-  sent  Nis  word,  aiul  healed—  I'sal.  107;  20. 
H-  can  do  all  things  for  us  in  sickness  as 
Is  God  creating  anew  what  //•  lias  already 
H-  destroys  them,  and  brings  to  light 
not  .  .  .  that  H-  should  make  man  sick, 
this  H-  does  by  means  of  Mind, 
"  H-  come  whose  right  it  is."  —  Ezek.  21 ;  27. 
and  H-  has  built  it  on  diviner  claims, 
all  that  H-  makes  is  good  and  will  stand 
"  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  H-  —  Heb.  12  .-6. 
H-  does  not  produce  moral  .  .  .  deformity; 
When  we  wait  patiently  on  God  .  .  .  H-  directs 
nor  can  H-  be  understood  aright  through 
H-  who,  in  the  language  of  Scripture, 
Thus  //•  teaches  mortals  to  lay  down  their 
and  therefore  H-  is  divine  Principle. 
Scriptures  declare  all  that  H-  made  to  be  good, 
is  good,  and  reflects  God  as  H-  is. 
how  can  H-  be  absent  or  suggest  the  absence  of 
filled  with  spiritual  idea.s,  which  H-  evolves, 
H-  would  be  without  a  witness 
what  things  soever  H-  doeth,  —  John  5  .•  19. 
and  H-  made  all. 

If  H-  dwelt  within  what  H-  creates, 
H-  is  all-inclusive,  and  is  reflected  by 
//•  fills  all  space, 

H-  that  raised  tip  Christ  — Rom.  8.- 11. 
out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  B-  will  perfect  praise, 
as  incapable  of  producing  sin,  ...  as  /r  is  of 
will  not  punish  man  for  doing  what  H- 
how  dare  we  attemjjt  to  destroy  what  B-  hath 
B-  putteth  no  trust  in  His  —  see  Job  4  .•  18. 
His  angels  B-  chargeth  with  —  see  Job  4 .- 18. 
//•  is  not  the  author  of  barbarous  codes. 
B-  cannot  annul  these  regulations  by  an 
no  more  the  author  of  sickness  than  B-  is  of  sin. 
"  Tlie  Lord  B-  is  God  —  Dent.  4  .•  35. 
When  //•  commLssions  a  messenger,  it  is  one  who 
all  that  //■  creates  are  perfect  and  eternal, 
That  which  B-  creates  is  good, 
and  B-  makes  all  that  is  made. 
B-  that  is  holy,  B-  that  is  tnie,  —  Rev.  3 .-  7. 
H-  that  hath  the  key  of  David,  —  Rev.  3  .■  7. 


He 


HEAL 


k  499-  *    B-  that  openeth,  and  no  man  —  Rev.  3  .•  7. 

g  504-  4    and  the  darkness  B-  called  Night.  — Gen.  1 ;  5. 
506-20    even  as  B-  opens  the  petals  of  a 

the  waters  called  //•  Seas :  —  Gen.  1  v  10. 
B-  made  the  stars  also.  —  Gen.  1 ;  16.  , 
in  the  image  of  <iod  created  B-  him ;  —Gen.  1 ;  27. 


506-23 
510-15 
516-25 
516-26 
61^24 
519-  4 
519-23 
519-23 
519-24 
524-17 


•27. 


male  and  female  created  B-  them.  —Gen.  I: 

saw  everything  that  B-  had  made,  —Gen.  1 .-  31. 

How  could  B-oe  otlierwise,  since  the 

His  work  which  B-  had  made;  —Gen.  2.-  2. 

B-  rested  on  the  seventh  day— Gen.  2.- 2. 

all  His  work  which  //•  had  made.  —Gen.  2  .•  2. 

that  //•  should  now  be  called  Jeliovah  ? 
525-15    after  God's  mind  shaped  B-  him  ; 
525-15    and  B-  shaped  them  male  and  female. 
525-21    Whatever  is  valueless  or  baneful,  B-  did  not 
525-23    we  read  that  B-  saw  everything 
525-23    everj-thing  which  B-  had  made, 
526-16    God  pronounced  good  all  that  B-  created, 
526-17    the  Scriptures  declare  that  B-  created  all. 
526-23    Did  //•  create  this  fruit-beai-er  of  sin 
527-13    neither  tempteth  B-  any  man."  —  Jas.  1 .  13. 
528-11    and  B-  took  one  of  his  ribs,  —  Gen.  2  .•  21. 
528-13    the  rib,  .  .  .  made  B-  a  woman,— Gen.  2;  22. 
630-12    as  able  to  feed  and  clothe  man  as  B-  doth  the 
532-24    God  is  all  and  B-  is  Mind 
533-  5    And  B-  said,  Who  told  thee  —  Gen.  3  .•  11. 
533-11    as  if  B-  were  the  creator  of  evil. 

535-  6    Unto  the  woman  B-  said,  —  Gen.  3  .•  16. 
535-19    And  unto  Adam  B-  said,  —  Gen.  3  .•  17. 

536-  1    the  waters  called  B-  Seas."  —  Gen.  1  .•  10. 

537-  5    Bo  B-  drove  out  the  man  :  —  Gen.  3:  24. 
537-  5    and  B-  placed  at  the  east  —  Gen.  3 .  24. 
541-  8    to  his  offering,  B-  had  not  respect.  —  Gen.  4  .•  5. 
541-27    And  B-  [JehovahJ  said,  —  Gen.  4 .- 10. 

ap  576-13    B-  must  be  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in  love. 
gl  579-  *    B-  that  is  holy,  B-  that  is  true,  —  Rev.  3 .  7. 
B- that  hath  the  key  of  David,  —  Rev.  3:  7. 
B-  that  openeth,  and  no  man  —  Rev.  3  .-7. 
supposition  .   .   .  creator  entered  what  B-  cre- 
ated, 

head 

and  heart 

/  213-26    Music  is  the  rhythm  of  h-  and  heart. 
and  limbs 

p  379-27    dry  skin,  pain  in  the  h-  and  limbs, 
anoint4>tli  my 

ap  578-14    anointeth  my  h-  with  oil;  —see  Psal.  23;  5. 
bowed  his 

gl  598-1 1    "  He  bowed  his  h-,  and  —  John  19 ;  30. 
bruises  the 

/  216-  8    Truth  bruises  the  h-  of  error 
bruise  the 

g  534-29    woman,  this  idea,  will  bruise  the  h-  of  lust. 
bruise  thy 

g  534-11    it  shall  bruise  thy  h,—  Gen.  3 ;  15. 
crowned 

s  141-18    Its  only  crowned  h-  is  immortal  sovereignty. 
his 

m    66-  5    Wears  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  his  h-. 
hydra 

ap  563-  6    hatred,  which  lifts  its  hydra  h-, 
of  the  corner 

s  139-27    become  "the  h-  of  the  comer."  — 3/a«.  21  .-42. 
upon  her 

ap  560-  8    and  upon  her  h-  a  crown  —  Rev.  12;  I. 
upon  hi.s 

aj)  558-  4    and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his  A*,  — Rev.  10  ;1. 


579-  ♦ 
579-  * 
580-26 


s  140-13 
ph  191-18 
197-24 
f  243-16 
ft  308-  9 
■p  362-14 

headlong 

2)h  192-13 
/  244-28 
r  490-  8 

heads 

«A  lf>5-17 

ap  562-30 

5(B-31 

569-18 

headstone 

p  380-  5 

heal 

pref    x-21 

a    38-30 

44-10 

sp    87-17 

95-  1 

8  110-26 


of  the  heart  and  not  of  the  h-. 
should  no  longer  ask  of  the  h-,  heart,  or 
With  rules  ol  health  in  the  h-  and 
The  h-,  heart,  lungs,  and  limbs  do  not 
the  h-,  heart,  stomach,  blood,  nerves, 
with  his  A-  towards  the  table 

It  is  the  h-  cataract,  the  devouring  flame. 
Such  admissions  cast  us  h  -  into  darkness  and 
Will  — blind,  stubborn,  and  h- 

distressed  stomachs  and  aching  h-. 
having  seven  h-  and  ten  liorns,  — /fer.  12; 3. 
and  seven  crowns  upon  his  ft-.  —  Rev.  12;  3. 
not  struggling  to  lift  their  ft-  above  the 

Truth  is  the  rock  of  ages,  the  ft-  of  the  comer, 

so  little  faith  in  His  .  .  .  power  to  ft-  disease. 

converted,  and  I  might  ft-  you. 

did  not  require  the  skill  of  a  surgeon  to  ft-  the 

It  enables  one  to  ft-  through  Mind, 

effect  of  his  Mind  was  always  to  ft* 

the  power  of  C.  S.  to  ft-  mortal  minds  and 


HEAL 


226 


HEALING 


heal 

8  132-  3  this  exhibition  of  the  divine  power  to  h- 

136-  4  and  fv  both  the  sick  and  the  sinning. 

146-14  the  power  of  God  ...  to  /i-  the  body. 

148-  1  never  spoke  of  disease  .  .  .  as  difficult  to /f. 

148-  2  a  case  they  had  failed  to  h-, 

148-  4  requisite  power  to  h-  was  in  Mind. 

152-  7  that  it  may  give  hope  to  the  sick  and  fi-  them, 

152-19  supposed  this  ceremony  was  intended  to  Iv  him, 

155-21  in  order  to  fr  a  single  case  of  disease. 

158-18  divine  Mind  and  its  efficacy  to  Ir. 

ph  168-12  and  depend  upon  them  to  h-  you, 

179-  9  and  to  h-  by  the  Truth-power, 

/  202-29  and  yet  we  rely  on  a  drug  to  h-  disease,  as  if 

203-  6  shows  that  matter  cannot  h-  nor  make  sick, 

208-14  not  .  .  .  leave  man  to  h-  himself ; 

218-18  without  faith  in  God's  .  .  .  ability  to  Iv 

234-  1  Spiritual  draughts  h-, 

b  272-  1  how  shall  they  .  .  .  /i- multitudes,  except 

318-  9  saying  that  .  .  .  Mind  cannot  or  will  not  h-  it. 

318-25  heals  it,  or  attempts  to  h-  it,  with  matter. 

320-27  the  divine  power  to  ft-  the  ills  of  tlie  flesh,    , 

0  350-23  and  I  should  h-  them."  —  AUttt.  13 ;  15. 

351-  3  When  we  lose  faith  in  God's  power  to  h-, 

351-  6  Neither  can  we  h-  through  the  help  of  Spirit,  if 
351-10  learned  that  her  own  prayers  failed  to  h-  her 

352-  3  able  to  demonstrate  His  power  to  Iv, 
355-  8  which  evince  no  spiritual  power  to  /t*. 
359-  4  Will  that  faith  h-  them  ? 

p  365-  8  benign  thought  of  Jesus,  .  .  .  would  h-  the  sick, 

366-  7  but  h-  he  cannot,  while  his  own  .  .  .  barrenness 

366-32  If  we  would  h-  by  the  Spirit,  we  must 

380^11  and  deny  the  power  of  Mind  to  Ir. 

382-20  is  more  difficult  to  h-  through  IVIind  than 

395-15  Prayers,  in  which  God  is  not  asked  to  Ir 

399-32  How  can  I  h-  the  body, 

410-27  the  power  to  h-  mentally  will 

412-18  To  h-  by  argument,  tind  the  type  of 

420-  5  If  students  do  not  readily  h-  themselves, 

t  446-16  destroying  his  own  power  to  h-  and  his  own 

449-17  than  it  does  to  h-  the  most  difficult  case. 

452-24  Expect  to  h-  simply  by 

459-12  Any  attempt  to  fi-  mortals  with  erring 

r  473-10  Truth,  that  comes  to  h-  sickness  and  sin 

482-29  It  can  h-  in  no  other  way,  since  the 

483-  2  how  do  drugs,  hygiene,  and  animal  magnet- 
ism h-  ? 

483-  3  It  may  be  affirmed  that  they  do  not  h-, 

483-  6  which  nothing  but  Truth  or  Mind  can  h', 

483-  8  In  order  to  h-  by  Science,  you  must 

494-12  Jesus  demonstrated  the  divine  power  to  h' 

ap  558-14  When  you  look  it  fairly  in  the  face,  you  can  h- 
(see  also  sick) 

healed 

a    20-16  "  with  his  stripes  .  .  .  we  are /i-. "—7sa.  53:5. 

sp    78-29  By  it  the  sick  are  h-, 

79-22  never  described  .  .  .  but  he  h-  disease, 

94-21  Of  the  ten  lepers  whom  Jesus  Ir, 

94-23  to  acknowledge   the   divine  Principle  which 
had  Ir 

s  133-12  h-  of  the  poisonous  stings  of  vipers. 

139-31  does  not  follow  that  the  i)rof ane  . .  .  cannot  be  fr 

ph  166-  *  He  sent  His  word,  and  Ir  them,  —  Psal.  107 ;  20. 

168-21  He  h-  sickness  in  defiance  of  what  is  called 

169-  7  said  to  the  patient,  "  You  are  Ir," 

169-26  sick  are  never  really  Ir  except  by 

185-32  is  fr  only  by  removing  the  influence 

193-21  discharge  .  .  .  stopped,  and  the  sore  was  h-. 

193-28  God  and  that  woman  who  /*•  him." 

/  210-17  Jesus  h-  sickness  and  sin  by 

219-24  Those  who  are  Ir  through  metaphysical 

230-23  the  sick  are  never  really  Ir  bv  drugs, 

230-27  We  think  that  we  are  h-  when  a  disease  disap- 
pears, 

230-29  never  thoroughly  h-  until  the  liability  to  be 

231-  9  If  God  heals  not  the  sick,  they  are  not  h-, 

o  346-  8  teaches  how  this  ...  is  to  be  saved  and  fr. 

359-  7  I  have  h-  infidels  whose  only  objection  to  this 

p  369-30  No  man  is  physically  Ir  in  wilful  error 

386-12  h-  disease  through  the  action  of  Truth 

403-13  can  be  Ir  only  by  the  divine  Mind. 

406-  3  Sin  and  sickness  are  both  Ir  by  the  same 

412-  1  in  wholly  removing  the  fear,  your  patient  is  Ir. 

416-27  metaphysical  method  bv  which  they  can  be  Ir. 

428-30  The  author  has  h-  hopeless  organic'disease, 

t  446-10  has  generally  completely  Ir  such  cases. 

447-27  The  sick  are  not  h-  merelv  bv  declaring 

463-28  The  sick  are  not  Ir  by  inanimate  matter 

r  493-10  Will  you  .  .  .  show  how  it  is  to  be  Ir  ? 
(see  also  sick) 

healer 

and  patient 

t  457-  5  for  teacher  and  student,  for  Ir  and  patient. 
Christian  Science 

p  417-20  To  the  C.  S.  h;  sickness  is  a  dream 


healer 

mental 

p  401-31    while  the  mental  h-  confines  himself  chiefly 
of  mortal  mind 

b  326-15    Ir  of  mortal  mind  is  the  healer  of  the  body. 
of  sin 

s  148-32    admits  God  to  be  the  h-  of  sin  but  not  of 

/  251-24    the  Ir  of  sin,  disease,  death. 
of  the  body 

b  326-15    healer  of  mortal  mind  is  the  fr  of  the  body. 
of  tlie  sick 

s  138-  7    Life,  Truth,  and  Love, . .  .  was  the  li-  of  the  sick 
thoughts  of  the 

t  446-16    Good  must  dominate  in  the  thoughts  of  the  A*, 
would-be 

p  365-27    through  the  would-be  Ir, 

s  153-15  human  faith  or  the  divine  Mind  is  the  7i- 

p  394-32  faith  is  not  the  fr  in  such  cases. 

395-  6  the  Ir  should  speak  to  disease  as  one 

401-  5  it  is  not  a  fi-,  but  it  engenders  disease 

t  459-31  more  certain  results  than  any  other  Ir 

r  482-31  human,  mortal  mind  so-callecl  is  not  a  Ir, 

493-15  enables  the  fi-  to  demonstrate  and  prove 

healers 

a    47-  6  became  better  Ir,  leaning  no  longer  on  matter 

s  144-31  whether  the  ancient  inspired  Ir  understood  the 

146-  2  The  ancient  Christians  were  Ir. 

ph  179-  6  can  heal  the  sick,  who  are  absent  from  their  h-, 

180-  6  when  he  sees  his  would-be  Ir  busv, 

o  358-27  belief  that  .  .  .  these  h-  have  wonderful  power, 

healeth 

b  276-  3    the  Lord  that  h-  thee,"  —  Exod.  15 .  26. 
320-28    encourages  mortals  to  hope  in  Him  who  h- 

healing  (noun) 

adaptation  to 

s  116-12    view  of  C.  S.  and  of  its  adaptation  to  A- 
and  teaching 

o  349-  4    ask  concerning  our  Ir  and  teaching, 
t  454-18    the  true  incentive  in  both  h-  and  teaching. 
455-32    the  Science  of  mental  h-  and  teaching, 
458-28    through  living  as  well  as  h-  and  teaching, 
applicable  to 

t  463-27    There  is  a  law  of  God  applicable  to  h-, 
branch  of  its 

p  402-  2    surgery  is  the  branch  of  its  Ir  which  will  be 
by  the  prophets 

s  139-25    nor  annul  the  h-  by  the  prophets, 
cases  of 

pre/     x-16    By  thousands  of  well-authenticated  cases  of  h', 
Christian 
pre/  viii-14    shows  that  Christian  h-  confers  the 

ix-15    the  Principle  and  practice  of  Christian  h-, 
a    40-  4    tendency  of  Christian  A*  and  its  Science, 
55-4    the  idea  of  Christian  A- enjoined  by  Jesus; 
55-26    the  spirit  and  power  of  Christian  A*. 
s  109=19    cures  were  produced  in  primitive  Christian  A* 
134-18    Denial  of  the  possibility  of  Christian  A-  robs 
144-31    understood  the  Science  of  Christian  A-, 
145-21    If  there  is  any  mysterj-  in  Christian  A-,  it  is 

the 
147-24    Our  Master  .  .  .  practised  Christian  A*, 
/  238-32    in  the  demonstration  of  Christian  A-, 
b  271-29    to  learn  and  to  practise  Christian  A-. 
o  351-24    the  Spirit-rule  of  Christian  A-,  which 

356-15    conflicting  theories  regarding  Christian  A-  ? 
t  460-18    If  Christian  A-  is  abusetl  by  mere 
g  515-  1    It  supports  Christian  A-,  and  enables 
Christian  Science 

t  456-14    the  true  conception  of  C.  S.  A- 
demonstrated  by 
pre/  ix-23    this  Science  must  be  demonstrated  by  A-, 
g  547-  2    statement  of  C.  S.,  if  demonstrated  by  A", 
demonstrate  the 

t  462-13    Whoever  would  demonstrate  the  A-  of  C.  S. 
demonstration  of 

a    41-17    this  demonstration  of  A-  was  early  lost, 
divine 

(see  divine) 
divine  law  of 

t  445-16    You  render  the  divine  law  of  A-  obscure  and 
divine  Principle  of 
pre/    x-22    Tlie  divine  Principle  of  A-  is  proved 
8  112-21    thus  are  the  divine  Principle  of  A-  and 
t  458-12    to  think  of  aiding  the  divme  Principle  of  h' 
evoke 

p  365-13    with  which  to  evoke  A*  from  the 
gospel  of 

a   55-  9    the  gospel  of  A*  is  again  preached 
In  his 

s  14S-  7    would  have  .  .  .  employed  them  in  his  A*, 
is  easier 

p  373-12    H-  is  easier  than  teaching, 
is  instantaneous 

p  411-12    and  the  A-  is  instantaneous. 


HEALING 


227 


HEALTH 


healing' 

Jesus' 

s  147-  3    Principle,  upon  which  Jesus'  h-  was  based, 
light  and 

(  446-12    through  which  Mind  pours  light  and  h- 
living  and 

Jesus'  divine  precepts  for  living  and  h\ 


141 
mental 

pre/    X-  4 
s  107-  6 


Various  books  on  mental  h-  have  since 
divine  Principle  of  scientific  mental  h', 
t  459-15    Committing  the  bare  process  of  mental  h-  to 
metaphysical 

s  150-13    in  the  metaphysical  h-  of  physical  disease: 
ph  178-29    Ignorant  of  the  .  .  .  basis  of  metaphysical  h-, 
178-31    none  .  .  .  mingled  with  metaphysical  h\ 
p  404-18    results  from  metaphysical  h-,  which 
t  455-18    knowledge  of  C.  S.,  or  metaphysical  h-, 
r  484-  7    Does  C.  ».,  or  metaphysical  li-,  include 
493-16    rule  of  C.  S.  or  metaphysical  h-. 
methods  of 

s  143-31    Inferior  and  unspiritual  methods  of  h-  may 
p  395-13    destroys  all  faith  in  .  .  .  material  methods  of  ft-, 
no 

ph  169-20    There  can  be  no  h-  except  by  this  Mind, 
physical 
pre/  xi-  1    the  phenomena  of  physical  h'  in  C.  S. 

xi-  9    The  physical  h-  of  C.  S.  results  now,  as  in 
s  150-12    is  not  primarily  one  of  physical  h-. 
t  460-10    spiritual,  though  used  for  physical  h\ 
power  of 

h  271-12    the  word  indicates  that  the  power  of  h-  was  not 
t  462-29    destroys  your  power  of  h'  from  the 
Principle  of 

s  157-  4    its  one  recognized  Principle  of  h-  is  Mind, 
o  343-  3    for  teaching  Truth  as  the  Principle  of  h; 
proof  of 

ap  569-13    He  .  .  .  rejoices  in  the  proof  of  h-, 
purpose  in 

a   51-21    His  purpose  in  h-  was  not  alone  to  restore 
recipe  for  all 

p  406-  1    The  Bible  contains  the  recipe  for  all  h-. 
redemption  and 

s  151-  7    need  of  something . . .  for  its  redemption  and  h'. 
requisite  for 

t  448-21    spiritual  qualifications  requisite  for  h; 
rule  of 

r  496-17    enables  you  to  demonstrate,  .  .  .  the  rule  of  h; 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
Science  of  all 

a   20-32   seek  the  divine  Principle  and  Science  of  all  h\ 
scientific 

8  145-16    Scientific  h-  has  this  advantage  over  other 
147-18    demonstration  of  the  rules  of  scientific  h- 
spiritual 

"~~    '    we  must  not  hide  the  talent  of  spiritual  h- 


but  it  is  important  to  success  in  h-, 
he  cannot  fail  of  success  in  h-. 


p  367-  1 
snccesB  in 

sp    95-17 
t  448-28 
system  of 

s  132-17  Jesus'  system  of  ft*  received  no  aid 
theology,  and 

s  138-18  for  all  Christianity,  theology,  and  ft-. 
true 

ph  192-29  Christianity  is  the  basis  of  true  ft-. 

pre/  xii-25  consolation  to  the  sorrowing  and  ft-  to  the  sick, 

a    38-17  otherwise  the  h-  could  not  have  been   done 
spiritually. 

an  105-32  but  to  go  in  ft-  from  the  use  of 

8  109-20  but  I  must  know  the  Science  of  this  ft-, 

146-  1  first  article  of  faith  .  .  .  was  ft-, 

158-  9  to  vegetable  and  mineral  drugs  for  ft-. 

/  232-11  theories  .  .  .  make  ft-  possible  only  through 

t  445-13  by  recourse  to  material  means  for  ft-, 

r  483-  8  will  ultimately  supersede  all  other  means  in  ft-. 

healing  (adj.) 

pref     X-  7  They  regard  the  human  mind  as  a  ft-  agent, 

pr    12-  2  What  is  this  ft-  prayer  ? 

12-12  the  divine  ft-  Principle  as  manifested  in  Jesus, 

a    24-  9  ft-  currents  of  Truth  are  pointed  out. 

55-  8  the  ft-  Christ  and  spiritual  idea  of  being. 

sp    98-10  it  is  the  ft-  influence  of  Spirit  (not  spirits) 

s  141-14  ft-  effect  followed  the  understanding  of  the 

147-11  lost  none  of  its  divine  and  ft-  efficacy, 

152-  9  Truth  has  a  ft-  effect,  even  when  not  fully 

160-  5  drugs  lose  their  ft-  force, 

ph  166-  5  the  ft,-  effort  is  made  on  the  wrong  side, 

185-21  as  a  spiritual  factor  in  the  ft-  work. 

/  217-  6  may  inform  us  that  the  ft-  work  of  C.  S. 

h  285-31  Truth,  as  the  ft-  and  saving  power. 

312-29  the  intelligent  and  divine  7i-  Principle 

329-  2  the  ft-  elements  of  pure  Christianity 

p  365-16  the  ft-  work  will  be  accomplished  at  one  visit, 

398-25  a  belief  in  the  ft-  effects  of  time  and 

410-28  until  the  practitioner's  ft-  ability  is 


healing- 

t  445-15    there  will  be  no  desire  for  other  ft-  methods. 
449^12    registers  his  ft-  ability  and  fitness  to  teach. 
(see  also  po-wer) 

healing;  (ppr.) 

pre/  viii-13  by  ft-  both  disease  and  sin ; 

sp    95-10  for  the  purpose  of  ft-  them. 

s  147-27  demonstrating  this  Principle  of  ft- 

150-  3  this  Christian  system  of  ft-  disease. 

/  227-32  by  ft-  in  direct  opposition  to  them 

o  343-  2  Shall  I  then  be  smitten  for  ft- 

349-  7  annulled  material  law  by  ft-  contrary  to  it. 

p  369-15  in  order  to  discover  some  means  of  ft-  it. 

406-  2  for  the  ft-  of  the  nations." '  —  Jiev.  22 ;  2. 

406-  9  demonstrated  in  the  ft-  of  mortals, 

419-28  To  succeed  in  ft-,  you  must  conquer  your 

430-  2  Jesus  demonstrated  this,  ft-  the  dying  and 

(see  also  sick,  sickness) 

healingr-power 

sp    94-18    His  ft-  evoked  denial, 

heals 

8  135-H  same  power  which  ft-  sin  ft-  also  sickness. 

137-21  Truth,  Life,  and  Love,  which  ft-  mentally. 

155-  5  law  of  a  general  belief,  .  .  .  which  ft- ; 

158-11  truth  which  ft-  both  mind  and  body. 

162-25  C.  S.  ft-  organic  disease  as  surely  as  it 

162-  26  as  surely  as  it  ft-  what  is  called  functional, 

ph  167-  3  the  infinite  divine  Principle  which  ft- 

179-  7  Immortal  Mind  ft-  what  eye  hath  not  seen; 

/  219-13  whereas  divine  Mind  ft-. 

231-  8  If  God  ft-  not  the  sick,  they  are  not  healed, 

b  270-30  and  that  the  divine  Mind  alone  ft-. 

318-23  The  Science  of  Mind  ...  ft-  with  Truth. 

318-25  and  ft-  it,  or  attempts  to  heal  it,  with  matter. 

328-  7  the  divine  Principle  which  saves  and  ft-, 

o  344-11  more  fully  understood  that  Truth  ft- 

p  375-12  demonstrates  that  divine  Mind  7i-, 

386-20  despatch,  correcting  the  mistake,  ft-  your  grief, 

t  445-23  cast  out  by  the  divine  Mind  which  ft- 

450-23  he  ft-  them  both  by  understanding  God's  power 

ap  559-22  sweet  at  its  first  taste,  when  it  ft-  you ; 

(see  also  sick,  sickness) 

health 

agrees  only  with 

s  162-  3    the  metaphysician  agrees  only  with  ft- 
and  happiness 

s  152-27    a  spiritual  source  for  ft-  and  happiness. 

c  261-  8    The  effect  of  mortal  mind  on  ft-  and  happiness 

p  442-12    his  countenance  beaming  with  ft- and  happiness. 
and  harmony 

sp    72-31    the  communicator  of  truth,  ft-,  and  harmony 

8  146-  8    ft-  and  harmony  have  been  sacrificed. 

p  412-26    normal  conditions  of  ft-  and  harmony. 
and  holiness 

a    37-25    by  the  demonstration  of  .  .  .  ft-  and  holiness. 

/  236-24    the  truths  of  ft-  and  holiness. 
241-24    the  way  to  ft-  and  holiness. 

b  337-30    the  rule  of  ft-  and  holiness  in  C.  S., 
and  immortality 

/  248-  7    ought  to  ripen  into  ft-  and  immortality, 
and  manhood 

p  407-11    they  crush  out  happiness,  ft-,  and  manhood. 
and  morals 

p  400-  5    before  its  influence  upon  ft-  and  morals  can 
426-24    would  raise  the  standard  of  ft-  and  morals 

r  485-16    through  better  ft-  and  morals 
and  perfection 

ph  167-14    the  divine  source  of  all  ft-  and  perfection. 
and  the  human  life 

t  451-32    tends  to  blast  moral  sense,  ft- ,  and  the  human  life. 
and  the  morals 

t  449-29    improves  the  ft-  and  the  morals  of  his  student 
basis  of 

8  120-22    Truth,  which  is  the  only  basis  of  ft- ; 
basis  of  all 

b  339-25    The  basis  of  all  ft-,  sinlessness,  and 
belief  of  ,    ,.  ,   ,^ 

p  398-27    and  change  the  belief  of  disease  to  a  belief  of  ft-. 
be  restored  .  ,  .    ,  ^       j 

o  352-28    terror  of  ghosts  will  depart  and  ft-  be  restored. 
Christianization  and 

pr     1-  9    the  Christianization  and  ft-  of  mankind. 
constitutes  ,  ,^  ^      ^ 

b  297-  9    the  understanding  of  what  constitutes  ft- ; 
destructive  to  .  . 

t  445-26    The  human  will  ...  is  destructive  to  ft-, 
determines  ,   ,  ,  .    ^  ^  i 

pft  186-  7    thoroughness  of  this  work  determines  h\ 
detrimental  to  ,  .  .        ,   ,         ^^ 

t  446-28    detrimental  to  ft-  and  integrity  of  thought. 
divine  Principle  of  „        .   ,      , 

b  319-  8    faith  in  the  divine  Principle  of  ft- 

p  374-  2   has  decided  upon  as  essential  for  ft-,. 


HEALTH 


228 


HEAR 


liealtli 

establisli 

/  203-  8    this  understanding  would  establish  h-. 
evidence  of 

a   52-  6    spiritual  evidence  of  h-,  holiness,  and  life ; 
facts  of 

p  370-18    The  moral  and  spiritual  facts  of  h-, 
fatal  to 

ph  173-30    idols  of  civilization  are  far  more  fatal  to  h- 
functional 

s  125-  3    for  organic  and  functional  h- 
£ood 

s  120-11    if  the  .  .  .  indicate  that  he  is  in  good  h-  ? 
guides  to 

/  235-21    wise  spiritual  guides  to  h-  and  hope. 
harmony  of 

p  400-  9    Mortals  obtain  the  harmony  of  h-,  only  as 
barmony,  or 

s  15^26    to  ascertain  how  much  harmony,  or  /r, 
has  been  restored 

o  348-31    h-  has  been  restored,  and  longevity  increased. 
his 

p  383-23    tells  you  that  the  weed  preserves  his  h-, 
his  own 

t  446-15    destroying  his  own  power  to  heal  and  his  own  h-. 
Invalid's 

p  379-23    does  not  affect  the  invalid's  h-, 
is  normal 

s  120-14    in  which  h-  is  normal  and  disease  is  abnormal. 
laws  of 

{see  laws) 
Lilfe  and 

p  430-11    to  shut  out  the  true  sense  of  Life  and  h-. 
life  and 

ph  185-11    to  regulate  life  and  h-. 

p  428-31    and  raised  the  dying  to  life  and  h' 
morals  and 

b  273-32    cannot  be  destructive  to  morals  and  h-  when 
most 
pref  viii-15    Christian  healing  confers  the  most  h- 
notion  that 

p  383-32    notion  that  If  depends  on  inert  matter 
of  children 

p  413-11    good  or  bad  effects  on  the  /*■  of  children. 
of  my  countenance 

p  362-  *     Who  is  the  h-  of  my  countenance  —  Psal.  42  .•  11. 
on  the  side  of 

ph  168-10    it  ought  to  be  enlisted  on  the  side  of  h-. 
or  disease 

s  120-27    supposed  consciousness  of  h-  or  disease, 
or  happiness 

p  420-23    is  not  promotive  of  h-  or  happiness. 
or  life 

8  148-27    When  physiology  fails  to  give  h-  or  life  by 
onr 

ph  167-  9    our  h-,  our  longevity,  and  our  Christianity. 
perfect 

/  221-15    and  she  is  now  in  perfect  h- 
permanent 

sp    79-  9    such  a  mental  method  produces  permanent  h-. 
physiology,  and 

ph  179-21    Treatises  on  anatomy,  physiology,  and  h-, 
presence  of 

1)  412-25    Realize  the  presence  of  h-  and  the  fact  of 
produces  in  man 

p  380-25    the  divine  Mind  produces  in  man  /r, 
prolijQc  in 

ap  563-21    prolific  in  /c,  holiness,  and  immortality. 
relatins  to 

p  381-23    human  theories  relating  to  A-, 
report  of 

ph  194-  9    Truth  sends  a  report  of  h-  over  the  body. 
restore 

a    51-22    His  purpose  .  .  .  was  not  alone  to  restore  /r, 
ph  174-  2    The  Esquimaux  restore  h-  by  incantations 
restored 

sp    79-  5    h-  restored  by  changing  the  patient's  thoughts 
s  162-18    the  author  has  restored /i-  in  cases  of 
restored  to 


lie 


h  185-  5    and  she  .  .  .  was  restored  to  h\ 


rules  of 

ph  169-11  faith  in  rules  of  h-  or  in  drugs  begets  and 

197-24  With  rules  of  h-  in  the  head 
scale  of 

p  407-19  ascend  a  degree  in  the  scale  of  h-, 
sense  of 

m    69-  5  gain  the  sense  of  h-  only  as 
sickness  and 

sp    74-22  infancy  and  manhood,  sickness  and  h-, 

f  211-  4  produce  sickness  and  /<•,  good  and  evil, 

229-10  sickness  and  h-,  holiness  and  unholiness, 

246-  3  sickness  and  h-,  life  and  death. 
sickness  to 

b  339-23  sickness  to  ft-,  sin  to  holiness, 
subject  of 

s  120-17  testimony  on  the  subject  of  ft-. 


health 

thoughts  of 

/  208-31  should  delineate  upon  it  thoughts  of  ft-, 
your 

ph  168-  9  Your  belief  militates  against  your  ft-, 

m    59-19  salutary  in  prolonging  her  ft-  and  smiles 

62-15  will  do  much  more  for  the  ft-  of  the 

sp    99-19  the  manifestations  of  which  are  ft-,  purity, 

s  116-  3  spiritual  power,  love,  ft-,  holiness. 

120-15  H-  is  not  a  condition  of  matter,  but  of 

125-  5  no  longer  be  found  indispensable  to  ft-. 

126-25  the  effects  of  Truth  on  the  ft-,  longevity, 

131-  3  Sickness  should  not  seem  so  real  as  ft-. 

ph  166-22  can  do  all  things  for  us  in  sickness  as  in  ft-. 

166-23  Failing  to  recover  ft-  through  adherence  to 

/  216-24  while  ft-  would  seem  the  excei)tion, 

220-23  Finding  his  ft-  failing,  he  gave  up  his 

221-20  never  ordained  .  .  .  fasting  should  be  a  means 

of  ft-. 

224-24  the  needs  of  mortals  in  sickness  and  in  ft-, 

229-24  If  God  causes  man  to  be  sick, . . .  ft-,  must  be  evil, 

230-  5  bring  us  into  ft-,  holiness,  and  immortality. 

230-18  no  more  .  .  .  than  .  .  .  and  ft- occasion  disease. 

248-30  justice,  ft-,  holiness,  love 

b  299-27  error,  may  seem  to  hide  Truth,  ft-, 

319-  5  as  subserving  the  facts  of  ft-. 

340-22  by  which  man  demonstrates  ft-,  holiness,  and 

p  370-  7  and  if  ft-  is  not  made  manifest 

371-30  strength  instead  of  weakness,  and  ft-  instead  of 

373-23  Establish  the  scientific  sense  of  ft-, 

380-31  against  Himself,  against  Life,  ft-,  harmony. 

392-10  opposed  to  the  ft-,  holiness,  and  harmony  of 

397-  3  acting  beneficially  or  injuriously  on  the  ft-, 

405-11  against  ft-j  happiness,  and  success. 

408-  6  universal  insanity  of  so-called  ft-, 

417-  1  find  ft-,  peace,  and  harmony  in  God, 

426-  4  divine  power,  which  steers  the  body  into  ft-. 

t  462-31  both  in  ft-  and  in  sickness. 

g  518-22  expressions  of  God  reflect  ft-, 

553-  8  or  ft-  will  never  be  universal, 

555-  2  and  that  ft-  attends  the  absence  of 

Health-agent 

p  436-  i  After  betraying  him  .  .  .  the  H-  disappeared, 
health-belief 

b  297-10  either  a  ft-  or  a  belief  in  sickness 

healthful 

/  254-28 
o  344-  5 


the  ever-agitated  but  ft-  waters  of  truth, 
normal,  ft-,  and  sinless  condition  of  man 

health-grivine 

s  125-  6    wul  be  found  always  harmonious  and  ft-. 

health-illusion 

b  297-  7    It  is  as  necessary  for  a  ft-,  as  for  an 
Health-laws 

p  430-29  testifies  thus:  —  I  represent  N-. 

431-17  these  assistants  resigned  to  me,  N-, 

436-  1  principal  witness  (the  officer  of  the  ff-) 

439-25  You  aided  and  abetted  Fear  and  H-. 

441-21  If-,  Mesmerism,  Hypnotism, 

health-laws 

p  413-27    illusions  about  disease,  ft-,  and  death, 
Health-officer 

p  439-13    the  a-  had  Mortal  Man  in  custody, 

health-theories 

p  388-18    ambiguous  nature  of  all  material  ft-. 

healthy 

m    62-22 

s  161-  1 

162-22 

162-24 

ph  179-16 


if  we  would  be  wise  and  ft-, 
supple  and  elastic  condition  of  the  ft-  limb, 
bones  have  been  restored  to  ft-  conditions, 
and  ft-  organizations  have  been  established 
You  can  even  educate  a  ft-  horse  so  far 

197-22    helped  to  make  them  ft-, 

198-22    a  picture  of  ft-  and  harmonious  formations. 


{232-20  never  taught  that  drugs,  .  .  .  make  a  man  ft-, 

276-21  is  turned  into  new  and  ft-  channels, 

p  373-26  disabled  organ  will  resume  its  ft-  functions. 

376-24  representing  man  as  ft-  instead  of  diseased, 

377-10  prove  that  they  can  be  ft-  in  all  climates, 

404-15  The  ft-  sinner  is  the  hardened  sinner. 

414-12  truth  and  love  will  establish  a  ft-  state, 

420-18  It  imparts  a  ft  •  .stimulus  to  the  body, 

431-28  testifies :  .  .  .  I  have  lost  my  ft-  hue 

heap 

b  339-14  ft-  up  "  wrath  against  the  day  oi  —  Rom.  2.-6. 

hear 

pr     2-2  Do  we  pray  ...  to  benefit  those  who  ft-  us, 

a    27-  5  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  h-,  —  L tike  7 .- 22. 

37-27  U-  these  imperative  commands : 

38-29  and  having  ears  ye  ft-  not ; 

m    59-20  Husbands,  ft-  this  and  remember 

sp    75-32  the  departing  may  ft-  the  glad  welcome  of 

s  132-  5  things  which  ye  do  ft-  and  see :  —  Afatt.  11 .-  4. 


HEAR 


229 


HEARTFELT 


hear 

s  132-  7 

/  211-26 

213-17 

219-23 

220-  1 

237-24 

248-19 

c  256-12 

b  271-31 

272-  2 

284-22 

292-21 

340-  7 

340-  9 

o  342-25 

350-21 

354-24 

360-22 

p  397-26 

r  479-11 

479-16 

ap  558-  * 

gl  585-  4 

heard 

pr      a-  3 

a    27-4 

sp    89-21 

s  117-14 

ph  175-  7 

/  213-21 

C  255-18 

262-17 

b  268-* 

268-* 

308-14 

O  352-  1 

355-12 

p  416-30 

424-23 

438-27 

438-29 

t  459-  3 

g  532-15 

ap  559-12 

568-13 

hearers 

a    54-17 
/  235-30 

hearest 

s  134-26 

hearing' 

and  tiight 

r  489-27 
dull  of 

o  350-19 
material 

fir  526-  9 
medium  of 

/  214-  3 
of  tiie  ear 
ph  192-  7 

c  2G2-17 
Bight  and 

(/I  582-22 

to  the  deaf 

ph  183-28 

/  210-13 

r  487-11 


the  deaf  ft",  the  dead  are  raised —  Matt.  11  .•  5. 

If  .  .  .  causes  the  eyes  to  see  and  the  ears  to  h-, 

The  ear  does  not  really  /r. 

We  may  h-  a  sweet  melody,  and  yet 

We  h-  it  said :  "  I  exercise  daily 

or  to  h-  about  the  fallacy  of  matter 

Do  you  not  h-  from  all  mankind  of  the  imperfect 

"  H-,  O  Israel :  the  Lord  our  God  — fJetit.  6: 4. 

"  How  shall  they  h-  without  a.  — Horn.  10;  14. 

how  shall  they  preach, .  .  .  except  the  people  /*•  ? 

nor  h-  it  through  the  ear, 

because  ye  cannot  h-  my  word.  —  John  8  .•  43. 

"  Let  us  'h-  the  conclusion  of  —  Eccl.  12 ;  13. 

Let  us  h-  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter  : 

It  causes  the  deaf  to  h-,  the  lame  to  walk, 

h-  with  their  ears,  and  shouUl  —  Matt.  13.- 15. 

spiritually  to  h-  and  to  speak  the  new  tongue. 

H-  the  wisdom  of  Job,  as  given  in  the 

when  they  act,  walk,  see,  h-,  enjoy, 

Matter  cannot  see,  feel,  h-, 

Does  that  which  we  call  dead  ever  see,  h-, 

they  that  h-  the  words  of  this—  Rev.  1  .•  3. 

"  Having  ears,  h-  ye  not  ?  "  —  Mark  8 .- 18. 

to  enlighten  the  infinite  or  to  be  h-  of  men  ? 
things  ye  have  sefen  and  h-  ;  —  Luke  7: 22. 
God,  is  h-  when  the  senses  are  silent. 
Ear  hath  not  h-,  nor  hath  lip  spoken. 
In  old  times  who  ever  h-  of  dyspepsia, 
rapture  of  his  grandest  symphonies  was  never  ft-. 
Eye  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  ft*  His 
"  1  have  ft-  of  Thee  by  the  —  Job  42  .•  5. 
v:hich  we  have  ft-,  which  we  —  /  John  1  .■  1. 
That  which  we  have  seen  and  ft-  —  I  John  1 .-  3. 
Soul-inspired  patriarchs  ft-  the  voice  of  Truth, 
brought  down  no  proof  that  it  was  ft-, 
discord  of  every  name  and  nature  be  ft-  no  more, 
have  already  ft-  too  much  on  that  subject, 
to  make  yourself  ft-  mentally  while 
he  disappeared  and  was  never  ft-  of  more, 
we  have  ft-  Materia  Medica  explain  how 
"eye  hath  not  seen  nor  ear  ft-."  —  /  Cor.  2 .- 9. 
I  ft-  Thy  voice  in  the  garden,  —  Gen.  3 .- 10. 
ft-  in  the  desert  and  in  dark  places  of  fear. 
And  I  ft*  a  loud  voice  saying  —  Bev.  12 :  10. 

His  ft-  understood  neither  his  words  nor 
They  should  so  raise  their  ft-  spiritually, 

"  I  knew  that  Thou  ft-  me— John  11 .- 42. 


no  organic  construction  can  give  it  ft*  and  sight 

their  ears  are  dull  of  ft-,  —  Matt.  13 ;  15. 

Belief  involves  theories  of  material  ft-, 

If  the  medium  of  ft-  is  wholly  spiritual, 

They  come  from  thg  ft-  of  the  ear, 
by  the  ft-  of  the  ear :  —  Job  42 ;  5. 

physical  sense  put  out  of  sight  and  A*; 

sight  to  the  blind,  ft-  to  the  deaf, 
gave  sight  to  the  blind,  ft-  to  the  deaf, 
gave  .  .  .  ft-  to  the  deaf  centuries  ago, 

p  437-15  Spirit  not  allowed  a  ft- ; 

441-10  pfea  of  False  Belief  we  deem  unworthy  of  a  ft*. 

r  486-23  Sight,  ft-,  all  the  spiritual  senses  of  man, 

487-  7  more  Christianity  in  seeing  and  ft-  spiritually 

489-18  material  means  for  knowing,  ft-,  seemg? 

hearken 

b  321-28    neither  ft-  to  the  voice  of  the— Exod.  4  •  8. 

hearkened 

g  535-20    thou  hast  ft-  unto  the  —  Gen.  3  •  17. 

hears 

sp    86-30  It  feels,  ft-,  and  sees  its  own  thoughts. 

ph  198-  3  A  patient  ft-  the  doctor's  verdict  as  a 

198-  4  as  a  criminal  ft-  his  death-sentence. 

r  467-28  Matter  neither  sees,  ft-,  nor  feels. 

4&5-  5  Science  declares  that  Mind,  .  .  .  sees,  ft-,  feels, 

gl  591-15  that  which  mortal  mind  sees,  feels,  ft-, 
heart  (see  also  heart's) 
all  thy 

pr     9-18  with  all  thy  ft-,  and  with  all  thy  —  Matt.  22 .-  37. 
and  soul 

8  113-  6  the  ft*  and  soul  of  C.  S.,  is  Love, 
condemns 

t  448-  6  Evil  .  .  .  which  the  ft-  condemns,  has  no 


lieart 

flnds  peace 

m    59-15  in  which  the  ft.*  finds  peace  and  home, 
gladden  the 

s  121-13  goodness  and  beauty  to  gladden  the  ft* ; 
good 

b  272-  6  "  honest  and  good  ft-"  —  Lvkc  S :  15. 
head  and 

/  213-26  Music  is  the  rhythm  of  head  and  ft-, 
his 

pr      1-  *  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  ft-,  —  Mark  11 .-  23, 

sp    89-13  "  As  he  thinketh  in  his  ft,  —  P/-01-.  23;7. 

/  213-  4  "  As  he  thinketh  in  his  ft-,  —  J'rov.  23.-  7. 

p  383-28  "  As  he  thinketh  in  his  ft-,  —  J'rov.  23  ;  7. 

t  451-16  where  his  treasure  is,  there  will  his  ft-  be  also. 
honest 

pr     8-3  We  never  need  to  despair  of  an  honest  h- ; 

t  464-24  fall  before  an  honest  ft-. 
human 

ph  190-27  When  hope  rose  higher  in  the  human  ft-, 
hungering 

r  482-25  to  the  hungering  ft-  in  every  age. 
many  a 

c  265-28  brightens  the  ascending  path  of  many  a  ft*. 
meek  in 

a    33-26  preaches  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  the  meek  in  ft*. 
nearer  the 

g  501-  7  are  clearer  and  come  nearer  the  ft-. 
of  Christ 

op  568-28  and  nearer  to  the  great  ft*  of  Christ; 
of  divinity 

c  258-31  you  can  discern  the  ft-  of  divinity, 
of  Liove 

t  448-  4  went  out  to  the  great  ft-  of  Love, 
of  prayer 

pr    15-10  To  enter  into  the  ft*  of  prayer, 
or  lungs 

ph  191-18  no  longer  ask  of  the  head,  ft*,  or  lungs: 
overflows 

a    26-  1  and  the  ft*  overflows  with  gratitude 
pierces  the 

m    66-  7  a  broken  reed,  which  pierces  the  ft*, 
pure  in 

/  241-28  the  pure  in  ft-  see  God 

b  324-  6  "  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  ft* :  —  Matt.  5 .-  8. 

337-15  none  but  the  pure  in  ft  can  see  God, 

o  341-  9  "  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  ft* :  —  Matt.  5 .-  8. 

purpose  of  the 

pr     8-29  learn  what  is  the  affection  and  purpose  of  the  ft-, 
receptive 

a    46-11  It  is  revealed  to  the  receptive  ft*, 
reforms  the 

a    19-23  the  practical  repentance,  which  reforms  the  ft* 
refresh  his 

a    32-26  to  refresh  his  ft*  with  brighter,  .  .  .  views. 
rejoicing  the 

c  266-  2  are  good,  "  rejoicing  the  ft*."  —  PscU.  19.-  8. 
struggling 

m    57-28  for  Love  supports  the  struggling  ft* 
suffering 

p  365-32  poor  suffering  ft-  needs  its  rightful  nutriment, 
take 

ap  573-29  Take  ft-,  dear  sufferer,  for  this  reality  of 
this 

pr     8-26  do  we  not  already  know  more  of  this  ft* 
this  people's 

o  350-18  "  This  people's  ft-  is  waxed  gross,—  Matt.  13 .- 15. 
valves  of  the 

ph  187-13  valves  of  the  ft*, .  .  .  obey  the  mandate  of 
while  the 

pr     3-32  While  the  ft*  is  far  from  divine  Truth 
-whole 

/  219-12  "  sick,  and  the  whole  ft*  faint ;  "  —  Isa.  1 .-  5. 
Tvickccl 

pr     8-24  We  confess  to  having  a  very  wicked  ft* 

an  100-  •  out  of  the  ft-  proceed  evil  —  Matt.  15 .- 19. 

s  140-12  Religion  will  then  be  of  the  ft- 

151-19  The  blood,  ft-,  lungs,  brain,  etc., 

160-12  so-called  mind  quits  the  body,  the  ft-  becomes 

pft  172-23  What  is  man?    Brain,  ft-,  blood, 

172-32  When  we  atlniit  that  matter  (ft-,  blood,  brain, 

181-29  there  will  your  ft-  be  also."  —  Matt.  6  .-  21. 

/  220-31  controls  tlie  stomach,  bones,  lungs,  ft-, 

243-16  The  head,  ft-,  lungs,  and  limbs  do  not  inform  us 

c  262-26  there  will  your  ft-  be  also."  —  Matt.  6  .-  21. 

b  308-  9  the  admission  from  the  head,  ft-,  stomach. 

o  150-22  should  understand  with  their  ft-,  —  Matt.  13  .- 15. 

p  41.5-21  action  ...  of  the  bowels,  and  of  the  ft*. 

425-27  will  never  believe  that  ft*  .  .  .  can  destroy  you. 

t  444-25  and  say  in  thy  ft* : 

g  T>2\-\6  engraved  on  the  understanding  and  ft* 

gl  587-23  definition  of 

heartfelt 

pr     4-10  not  .  .  .  sufficient  to  express  loyal  and  ft* 


HEART'S 


230 


HEAVENLY 


heart's 

sp   88-  3    the  poet  Tennyson  expressed  the  h-  desire, 

hearts 

broken 

p  364-27    by  their  broken  h-,  expressed  by 
chastened 

a    35-2    h-  chastened  and  pride  rebulced. 
gross 

b  272-14    not  to  impart  to  dull  ears  and  gross  h' 
honest 

p7-    15-19    go  forth  with  honest  fv  to  work  and  watch 
love  in  their 

b  312-16    with  scarcely  a  spark  of  love  in  their  h- ; 
of  men 

s  131-25    until  the  h-  of  men  are  made  ready  for  it. 
our 

s  116-  7    make  this  Scriptural  testimony  true  in  our  h-, 
struggling 

a    45-16    and  peace  to  the  struggling  h- ! 
their 

a    46-  6    words,  which  made  their  fi-  burn  within  them, 

p  363-11    those  around  him  were  saying  in  their  h-, 
union  of 

m    64-17    Marriage  should  signify  a  union  of  h-. 


/  233-24 

heat 

and  cold 

p  374-26 
animal 

p  374-30 
chills  and 

p  375-  6 
cold  and 

s  125-22 
febrile 

p  379-26 
fervent 

ap  565-21 
light  and 
ph  189-  5 

g  538-11 
light  or 

g  548-  9 
of  hatred 

p  405-  1 
pain  or 

p  376-26 
trould  pass 

p  375-  1 


including  the  fi-  which  rejected  him. 

H-  and  cold  are  products  of  mortal  mind. 

Mortal  mind  produces  animal  h-. 

Chills  and  h-  are  often  the  form  in  which 

cold  and  h-,  latitude  and  longitude. 

quickened  pulse,  coated  tongue,  febrile  ft-, 

with  the  fervent  ft-  of  Truth  and  Love, 

we  still  believe  that  there  is  solar  light  and  ft-. 
The  sun,  giving  light  and  ft-  to  the  earth. 

How  little  light  or  ft-  reach  our  earth  when 

ft-  of  hatred  inflames  the  brutal  propensities. 

impossible  for  matter  to  suffer,  to  feel  pain  or  ft-, 

H-  would  pass  from  the  body  as 


ph  184-19  We  say  man  suffers  from  the  effects  of  cold,  ft-, 

p  375-  5  the  separation  of  ft-  from  the  body. 

384-  9  though  they  expose  him  to  fatigue,  cold,  ft-, 

gl  586-11  Feab.    JI-  ;  inflammation ;  anxiety ; 

heathen 

pr    13-  9  prayers  .  .  .  such  as  the  ft-  use. 

r  466-23  IT-  mythology  and  Jewish  theology  have 

485-28  ft-  gods  of  mythology  controlled  war 

g  552-  5  H-  philosophy,  modem  geology. 

Heaven 

g  506-  8  God  called  the  firmament  H-.  —  Gen.  1  .•  8. 
heaven 

and  earth 

sp   91-  2  Have  you  ever  pictured  this  ft-  and  earth, 

8  131-19  O  Father,  Lord  of  ft-  and  earth,  —  Luke  10 ;  21. 

b  334-  6  it  illumines  ft-  and  earth ; 

g  536-  5  ft-  and  earth  stand  for  spiritual  ideas, 

ap  576-20  John  saw  ft-  and  earth 
and  eternity 

g  503-10  constitute  spiritual  harmony,  —  ft-  and  eternity. 
army  of 

c  256-21  in  the  army  of  ft-,  and  among  the  —  Dan.  4;  35. 
banished  from 

s  158-14  Apollo,  who  was  banished  from  ft- 
created  the 

r  479-18  created  the  ft-  and  the  earth.  —  Oen.  1.1. 

g  502-22  created  the  ft-  and  the  earth.  —  Gen.  1 .- 1. 

declaration  from 

ap  573-14  even  the  declaration  from  ft-,  supreme  harmony, 
down  from 

a    33-  7  Their  bread  indeed  came  down  from  ft-. 

35-26  "  which  cometh  down  from  ft-,"  —  John  6  ;  33. 

ap  558-  3  mighty  angel  come  down  from  ft-,  —  Rev.  10  ;  1. 

561-12  a  bride  coming  down  from  ft-,  wedded  to  the 
earth  and 

s  121-10  earth  and  ft-  were  bright, 

c  264-30  all  the  glories  of  earth  and  h-  and  man. 

g  518-  3  lord  of  the  belief  in  earth  and  ft-, 
earth  to 

a    48-  8  turned  forever  away  from  earth  to  ft-, 
firmament  of 

g  511-22  in  the  open  firmament  of  ft-.  —  Gen.  1 .-  20. 

512-  1  above  the  earth  in  the  open  firmament  of  ft-, 


heaven 

firmament  of  the 

g  509-10  lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  ft-,  —  Gen.  1 .- 14. 

510-  7  lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  ft-,  —  Gen.  1 .- 16. 

511-  8  in  the  firmament  of  the  ft-,  —  Gen.  1 .- 17. 
first 

g  536-  3  the  first  ft-  and  the  first  earth  —  Rev.  21 ;  1. 

ap  572-21  the  first  ft-  and  the  first  earth— iJev.  21 ;  1. 
good  man's 

a    35-32  good  man's  A-  would  be  a  hell  to  the  sinner, 
high 

aj}  568-27  sweeter  than  has  ever  before  reached  high  ft-, 
his  own 

c  266-20  and  the  saint  his  own  ft- 
hosts  of 

ap  566-32  He  leads  the  hosts  of  ft-  against  the  power  of 
impress  of 

g  511-12  the  seal  of  Deity  and  has  the  impress  of  ft-, 
kingdom  of 

{see  kingdom) 
new 

sp    91-  1  "a  new  ft-  and  a  new  earth."  —  Hev.  21  .•  1. 

g  536-  2  a  new  h-  and  a  new  earth :  —  Bev.  21 .- 1. 

556-  8  Then  will  the  new  ft-  and  new  earth  appear, 

ap  572-20  a  new  ft-  and  a  new  earth :  —  liev.  21  .■  1. 

572-25  but  he  already  saw  a  new  ft-  and  a  new  earth. 

572-29  Were  this  new  ft-  and  new  earth  terrestrial 

573-22  by  which  he  could  see  the  new  ft-  and  new  earth, 
of  Soul 

g  535-16  the  open  gate  of  C.  S.  into  the  ft-  of  Soul, 
order  of 

s  118-32  the  natural  order  of  ft-  comes  down  to  earth. 

our  Father  in 

b  276-20  even  as  our  Father  in  ft-  is  perfect, 
out  of 

ap  574-14  coming  down  from  God,  out  of  ft-,"  —  Rev.  21  .•  2. 

575-  9  "  down  from  God,  out  of  ft-,"  —  Rev.  21  .•  2. 
represents 

ap  560-10  H-  represents  harmony,  and  divine  Science 
revealed  from 

m    56-13  its  spiritual  sense  was  revealed  from  ft-, 
stars  of 

ap  563-24  third  part  of  the  stars  of  h-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  4. 
thy  home  is 

/  tMr-Sfi  Pilgrim  on  earth,  thy  home  is  ft- ; 
to  reach 

pr     6-15  To  reach  ft-,  the  harmony  of  being, 
•war  in 

ap  566-25  And  there  was  war  in  ft- :  —  Rev.  12 .-  7. 
which  is  in 

a    31-  6  your  Father,  which  is  in  h\"  —Matt.  23.-  9. 

37-29  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in  ft-  —  Matt.  5  .•  48. 

s  137-24  my  Father  which  is  in  h-;"—Matt.  16.- 17. 

c  259-20  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in  ft-  —  Matt.  5 .-  48. 

267-16  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  ft-,  —  Matt.  12 .•  50. 

p  372-26  before  my  Father  which  is  in  ft-."  —  Matt.  10.-  33. 

r  485-23  even  as  the  "  Father  which  is  in  ft-  —  Matt.  5  .•  48. 
■wonder  in 

ap  560-  7  appeared  a  great  wonder  in  ft- ;  —  Rev.  12 .- 1. 

562-30  appeared  another  wonder  in  ft- ;  —Rev.  12;  3. 

pr    16-26  Our  Father  which  art  in  ft- ,  —  Matt.  6 .-  9. 

17-  1  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  ft-.  —  Matt.  6: 10. 

17-  2  Unable  iis  to  know,  —  as  in  ft-,  so  on  earth, 

a    36-26  suddenly  pardoned  and  pushed  into  ft-, 

49-20  charged  with  the  grandest  trust  of  ft-, 

m    56-  *  but  are  as  the  angels  of  God  inh'.-  Matt.  22  .•  .30. 

57-30  and  begins  to  unfold  its  wings  for  ft-. 

ph  196-19  Sin  makes  its  own  hell,  and  goodness  its  own  ft-. 

/  242-  9  There  is  but  one  way  to  ft-,  harmony, 

c  263-10  cling  to  earth  because  he  has  not  tasted  ft-. 

266-25  infinite  Mind  enthroned  is  ft-. 

b  291-13  jff-  is  not  a  locality,  but  a  divine  state 

339-25  "  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  ft-."  —  Matt.  6: 10. 

p  372-17  Therefore  he  will  be  as  the  angels  in  ft-. 

g  506-16  Let  the  waters  under  the  ft-  be  —  Gen.  1 .-  9. 

516-16  arbutus  sends  her  sweet  breath  to  ft-. 

ap  566-28  neither  was  . .  .  found  any  more  in  h-.-Rev.  12 .8. 

568-14  a  loud  voice  saying  in  ft-,  —  Rev.  12 .- 10. 

gl  587-25  definition  of 

589-15  Jerusalem.  .  .  .  Home,  ft*. 

h  ea  ven  -hesto  wed 

/  253-10  divine  rights,  your  ft-  harmony, 

ap  574-23  the  four  equal  sides  of  which  were  ft- 

heaven-bestowingr 

ap  574-24  the  four  equal  sides  of  which  were  ...  ft-. 
heaven-horn 

pr    16-21  the  ft-  aspiration  and  spiritual 

heavenly 

pre/  ix-18  at  the  ft-  gate,  waiting  for  the  Mind  of  Christ. 

a    33-  4  partook  of  the  ft-  manna, 

40-25  Our  ft-  Father,  divine  Love,  demands 

s  108-  1  Whence  came  to  me  this  ft-  conviction, 

121-  5  the  ft-  fields  were  incorrectly  explored. 

130-25  such  as  they  belong  to  the  ft-  kingdom. 


HEAVENLY 


231 


HELP 


heavenly 

c  205-25 

»  365-  2 

387-29 

435-  1 

t  447-  1 


aspiration  after  h-  good  comes 
pillow  of  the  sick  and  the  h-  homesick 
bestowed  on  man  by  his  h-  Father, 
court  commended  ...  to  h-  mercy, 
h-  law  is  broken  by  trespassing  upon 
459-  6    gain  li-  riches  by  forsaking  all  worldliness. 
r  480-  7    and  not  a  trace  of  h-  tints. 
g  509-13    Spirit  creates  no  other  than  h-  .  .  .  bodies, 
535-  5    the  other  to  be  garnered  into  h-  places. 
ap  559-19    Mortals,  obey  the  If  evangel. 

560-U    interprets  the  Principle  of  h-  harmony. 
57t>-  3    This  Iv  city,  lighted  by  the  Sun  of 
577-24    their  honors  within  the  h-  city. 
gl  592-24    gentleness;  prayer;  h-  inspiration. 

heavenly-minded 

m    61-12    The  offspring  of  /t-  parents 

heavens 

and  earth 

ap  573-  6    h-  and  earth  to  one  human  consciousness, 
573-19    corporeal  sense  of  the  /*•  and  earth 
and  the  earth 

<j  519-  7    Thus  the  h-  and  the  earth  were  —  Gen.  2  .•  1. 
creates  the 

g  538-19    in  which  God  creates  the  Iv,  earth,  and 
earth  and  the 

g  520-18    made  the  earth  and  the  /;,•,  —  Gen.  2.-  4. 
513-32    made  the  earth  and  the  /f,"  —  Gen.  2: 4. 
glorious 

/  240-  5    festive  flowers,  and  glorious  Iv, 
in  the 

t  454-  9    "  eternal  in  the  h-."  —  II  Cor.  5  .•  1. 
of  astronomy 

/  235-15    will  reach  higher  than  the  h-  of  astronomy; 
rejoice,  ye 

ap  568-20    Therefore  rejoice,  ye  h-,  —  Jiev.  12  .•  12. 
spiritual 

ap  562-17    lamps  in  the  spiritual  /^■  of  the  age, 

g  520-16    the  generations  of  the  h-  —  Gen.  2  .■  4. 

heavenviard 

a7i  106-  5    to  push  vainly  against  the  current  running  h-. 

heavily 

t  449-  7    wrong  done  another  reacts  most  h- 

heavy 

p  431-  8    going  to  sleep  immediately  after  a  h-  meal. 
441-  8    to  give  h-  bonds  for  good  behavior. 

heavy-laden 

/  217-28    for  matter  cannot  be  weary  and  h: 

Hebrew 

a    23-21  In  H-,  Greek,  Latin,  and  English, 

23-32  The  H-  verb  to  believe  means  also 

sp    85-19  events  .  .  .  were  foretold  by  the  H-  prophets. 

s  112-31  divine  commandment  in  the  H-  Decalogue, 

161-  8  case  of  the  three  young  If-  captives, 

ph  190-21  The  Ji-  bard,  .  .  .  thus  swept  his  lyre 

b  320-14  is  quoted  as  foTlows,  from  the  original  H- : 

333-  6  in  common  with  other  H-  boys  and  men, 

333-  7  the  name  Joshua,  the  renowned  If-  leader. 

338-12  The  word  Adam  is  from  the  H-  adamah, 

r  488-  7  H-  and  Greek  words  often  translated 

g  523-32  the  divine  sovereign  of  the  H-  people, 

525-11  in  the  //•,  image,  .similitude ; 

540-22  H-  allegory,  representing  error  as  assuming 

gl  590-15  Lord.    In  the  H-,  this  term  is  sometimes 

594-  1  {ophis,  in  Greek;  nacash,  in  U-). 

Hebrew  Lawgiver 

b  321-  6    The  H-  L-,  slow  of  speech, 
Hebrews 

8  112-22  characterized  in  the  epistle  to  the  H-. 

133-14  attended  the  successes  of  the  H- ; 

b  313-  6  said  of  him  in  the  first  chapter  of  H- : 

r  468-20  as  the  Scriptures  use  this  word  in  H': 

ap  575-12  as  we  read  in  the  book  of  H- ; 

hecatombs 

p  367-  6    better  than  h-  of  gushing  theories, 

hedge 

g  536-23    h-  about  their  achievements  with  thorns. 

heed 

s  159-11  to  take  no  h-  of  mental  conditions 

/  232-27  voices  of  solemn  import,  but  we  h-  tliem  not. 

6  299-16  By  giving  earnest  h-  to  these  spiritual  guides 

p  400-21  giving  no  h-  to  the  body, 

410-  1  If  here  we  give  no  h-  to  C.  S., 

t  462-14  abide  strictly  by  its  rules,  h-  every  statement, 

g  525-25  if  we  give  the  same  h-  to  the  history  of 

heeding 

/  225-11    Science,  h-  not  the  pointed  bayonet,  marches  on. 

heedless 

p  362-  7    H-  of  the  fact  that  she  was  debarred 

heel 

/  216-  7    Error  bites  the  h-  of  truth,  but  cannot  kill 


heel 

g  534-11  and  thou  Shalt  bruise  his  Ir.  —  Gen.  3  .•  15. 

534-27  material  sense,  will  bite  the  !r  of  the  woman, 

ap  563-20  untiring  watch,  that  he  may  bite  the  h-  of  truth 

564-29  is  perpetually  close  upon  the  h-  of  harmony. 

height 

pre/  xii-14  in  the  h-  of  its  prosperity 

/  237-  9  h-  their  little  daughter  so  naturally  attained. 

241-25  We  should  strive  to  reach  the  Horeb  h- 

b  304-  7  nor  h-,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other—  Horn.  8 ;  39. 

g  520-  4  ff,  might,  majesty,  and  glory  of  infinite  Love 

heightens 

c  262-  3    does  not  lessen  man's  dependence  on  God,  but 
h-  it. 

heights 

pre/  viii-  3  to  reach  the  h-  of  C.  S.,  man  must 

b  292-  5  Science  alone  can  compass  the  h-  and  depths  of 

325-26  the  divine  h-  of  our  Lord. 

g  514-  8  In  humility  they  climb  the  /r  of  holiness. 

aj}  566-11  moves  before  them,  .  .  .  leading  to  divine  h\ 

heir 

s  107-10    from  every  ill  "  that  flesh  is  h-  to." 

held 

a    48-  6  Jr  uncomplaining  guard  over  a  world 

sp    74-11  the  error  which  has  li-  the  belief  dissolves 

s  155-13  a  belief  h-  by  a  minority, 

159-  6  Her  hands  were  h-,  and  she  was  forced  into 

p  379-28  The  images,  h-  in  this  disturbed  mind, 

392-14  thought  should  be  h-  fast  to  this  ideal. 

40O-  5  which  must  be  h-  In  subjection  before  Its 

413-32  timorously  h-  in  the  beliefs 

431-16  Materia  Medica  h-  out  the  longest, 

g  514-26  the  control  which  Love  h-  over  all, 

ap  577-  4  His  universal  family,  Ir  In  the  gospel  of  Love. 

hell 

a    35-32  good  man's  heaven  would  be  a  Ir  to  the  sinner, 

s  137-32  and  the  gates  of  h-  —  Matt.  16  .•  18. 

ph  ltH5-12  both  soul  and  body  in  h,"  —  Matt.  10  .■  28. 

196-19  Sin  makes  its  own  Ir,  and  goodness  Its  own 

c  266-19  The  sinner  makes  his  own  Ir 

266-26  beliefs  which  originate  in  hate  are  Ir. 

b  330-31  dementia,  insanity,  inanity,  devil,  h-, 

g  542-24  To  envy's  own  Ir,  justice  consigns  the  lie 

gl  588-  1  definition  of 

helmsman 

m    67-  7    We  ask  the  Ir :  "  Do  you  know  your 

help 

divine 

p  393-  3    through  divine  Ir  we  can  forbid  this  entrance. 

t  453-17    Dishonesty  .  .  .  which  forfeits  divine /*-. 
effectual 

p  372-29    acknowledgment  ...  Is  an  effectual  Ir. 
e  ver-pre  sent 

/  218-23    divine  Love,  who  is  an  ever-present  h- 
finds 

pr    12-23    common  custom  .  .  .  finds  Ir  in  blind  belief, 
in  time  of 

s  148-29    to  render  Ir  In  time  of  physical  need. 
look  for 

sp    82-29    do  we  look  for  h-  to  the  Esquimaux 
needed  no 

r  494-  7    God,  who  needed  no  Ir  from  Jesus'  exami)le 
need  of 

b  308-27    perceiving  his  error  and  his  need  of  Ir, 
obtaining 

/  218-22    lead  only  into  material  ways  of  obtaining  h-, 
of  Spirit 

o  351-  6    Neither  can  we  heal  through  the  h-  of  Spirit,  if 
others' 

t  455-14    little  or  no  power  for  others'  h-. 
present 

pr    1.3-  1    "a  very  present  h-  in  trouble."  —  Psal. 46 .•  1. 

/  202-28    "  a  very  present  Ir  In  trouble ;  "  —  Psdl.  46 ;  1. 

o  351-13    this  spiritual  sense  was  a  present  h\ 

t  444-12    a  very  present  h-  In  trouble."  —  Psal.  46.'  1. 
receive  no 

t  444-  1    and  they  receive  no  h-  from  them, 
should  come 

pr    12-23    Ir  should  come  from  the  enlightened 

pr    12-28  and  not  Ir  another  who  offers  the 

a    19-18  will /«•  us  to  understand  Jesus' atonement 

21-20  little  opportunity  to  Ir  each  other. 

21-23  if  I  take  up  their  line  of  travel,  they  h-  me  on, 

23-27  Ir  thou  mine  unbelief  ! "  —  Mark  9  .•  24. 

sp    81-18  Man  .  .  .  cannot  A- being  Immortal. 

s  143-  9  if  the  sick  cannot  rely  on  God  for  h  ■ 

160-31  a  material  fungus  without  Mind  to  Ir  him? 

163-23  we  cannot  Ir  lieing  disgusted  with  the 

ph  196-23  win  /(•  to  abate  sickness  and  to  destroy  It. 

/  222-11  Food  had  less  power  to  Ir  or  to  hurt  her 

234-13  and  Ir  them  on  the  basis  of  the 

b  2(38-  *  /  COM  do  no  otherwise ;  so  h-  me  God ! 

p  404-31  neither  .  .  .  can  h-  him  permanently,  even  in 


HELP 


232 


HERE 


r  494-  9  But  mortals  did  need  this  Iv, 

a  618-15  The  rich  in  spirit  h-  the  poor 

527-28  asking  a  prospective  sinner  to  h-  Him. 

ap  570-22  In  this  age  the  earth  will  h-  the  woman ; 

helped  ,  ,    ^ 

a   34-21  It  h-  them  to  raise  themselves  and  others 

vh  197-22  h-  to  make  them  healthy, 

b  323-  7  h-  onward  in  the  march  towards  righteousness, 

»  375-11  believes  that  matter,  not  mind,  has  h-  him. 

435-  8  in  obedience  to  higher  law,  h-  his  fellow-man, 

ap  570-11  the  earth  h-  the  woman,  —  Rev.  12 :  10. 

helpers 

p  365-  5    and  preparing  their  h-  for  the 

helpful 

ph  180-  7    is  somewhat  h-  to  them  and  to  himself; 

helping 

m    &1-10    When  a  man  lends  a  h-  hand  to 

p  394-12    disarms  man,  prevents  him  from  h-  himself, 

r  494-17    h-  erring  human  sense  to  flee  from  its 

helpless 

m    61-19  reproduce  in  their  own  h-  little  ones 

ph  191-19  Mmd  is  not  Ir. 

f  207-11  Evil  is  not  supreme ;  good  is  not  h- ; 

230-14  to  suppose  Him  capable  of  .  . .  punishing  the  Ir 

231-13  If  God  makes  sin,  . .  .  Science  and  Christianity 
are  h- ; 

o  342-22  raises  from  the  couch  of  pain  the  1v  invalid. 

352-19  they  may  become  its  h-  victims; 

p  377-27  mortal  fear,  a  h-,  mistaken  belief 

377-28  a  fear  that  Mind  is  h-  to  defend 

420-10  Instruct  the  sick  that  they  are  not  h-  victims, 

437-16  the  h-  innocent  body  tortured, 

r  490-14  theories  are  h-  to  make  man  harmonious 

helplessness 

a    23-28  expresses  the  A- of  a  blind  faith; 

/  235-19  Physicians,  whom  the  sick  employ  in  their  h-, 

244-30  pictures  age  as  infancy,  as  h-  and 

o  341-  3  raising  up  thousands  from  h-  to  strength 

help  meet 

g  533-20    Is  this  an  h-  m-  for  man? 

helps 

b  324-  3  7r  to  precipitate  the  ultimate  harmony. 

p  374-20  this  belief  h-  rather  than  hinders  disease. 

r  481-  7  Material  sense  never  /c  mortals  to 

g  548-14  Every  agony  of  mortal  error  Ir  error  to  destroy 

hem 

ph  170-26    at  least  to  touch  the  h-  of  Truth's  garment. 
ap  569-11    He  that  touches  the  h-  of  Christ's  robe 

hemisphere 

sp    74-25    when  we  are  in  the  opposite  h-  ? 
hemlock 

/  215-28    feared  not  the  h-  poison. 
ap  559-28    because  you  must  share  the  h-  cup 

hemorrhage 

p  425-  9    inflammation,  tubercles,  h-,  and 

hence 

pr    13-27  h-  men  recognize  themselves  as  merely 

14-18  //•  the  hope  of  the  promise 

a    25-19  //•  the/orce  of  his  admonition, 

30-  1  H-  he  could  give  a  more  spiritual  idea 

52-10  B-  the  world's  hatred  of  the  just  and 

53-  7  h-  the  cup  he  drank. 

sp    80-32  h-  that  matter  is  intelligent. 

an  103-17  h-  the  fight  to  crush  Science. 

8  131-  7  H  the  opposition  of  sensuous  man  to  the 

132-  4  H-  his  reply :  "  Go  and  show  John  —  Matt.  11 ;  4. 

136-26  //•  Herod's  assertion  :  "  John  have  I  —  Luke  9 ;  9. 

143-  2  H-  the  fact  that,  to-day,  as  yesterday, 

ph  176-29  H-  decided  types  of  acute  elisease 

198-27  //•  the  importance  that  doctors  be 

199-  9  B-  the  great  fact  that  Mind  alone  enlarges 

/  213-  4  A'  as  a  man  spiritually  understand eth, 

221-20  B-  semi-starvation  is  not  acceptable 

236-17  B-  the  importance  of  C.  S., 

C  257-14  B-  the  Father  Mind  is  not  the 

258-  3  B-  the  unsatisfied  human  craving 

259-26  Vibration  is  not  intelligence;  /»•  it  is  not  a 

267-10  //•  man  and  the  spiritual  universe 

6  270-  6  h'  both  cannot  be  real. 

270-15  h-  their  foresight  of  the  new  dispensation 

270-29  B-  the  fact  that  the  human  mind  alone 

271-16  B-  the  universal  application  of  his  saying: 

273-12  B-  the  enmity  between  Science  and  the  senses, 

273-18  //■  the  importance  of  understanding  the 

274-13  B-  Christianity  and  the  Science  which 

275-24  B-  all  is  in  reality  the  manifestation  of  Mind. 

278-14  B-,  as  we  approach  Spirit  and  Truth, 

290-12  B-  Truth  comes  to  destroy  this  error 

292-17  B-  the  so-called  life  of  mortals  is 

311-  6  B-  evil  is  not  made  and  is  not  real. 

316-13  H-  the  warfare  between  this  spiritual  idea  and 


hence 

b  319-23  //•  the  misapprehension  of  thespiritual  meaning 

331-24  //•  all  is  Spirit  and  spiritual. 

o  343-28  B-  the  mistake  which  allows  words,  rather  than 

346-24  h-  pain  in  matter  is  a  false  belief, 

347-  7  h-  all  is  Life,  and  death  has  no  dominion. 

350-27  B-  its  embodiment  in  the 

357-31  Can  matter  drive  Lite,  Spirit,  /c,  and  so  defeat 

361-30  /(•  the  many  readings  given  the  Scriptures, 

p  374-32  B-  it  is  mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which  says, 

392-  1  h-  it  is  through  divine  Mind  that  you  overcome 

402-28  //•  the  proof  that  hypnotism  is  not  scientific ; 

t  455-  7  //•  the  necessity  of  being  right  your.self 

456-32  B-  it  gave  the  first  rules  for  demonstrating 

461-25  error  is  not  true,  h-  it  is  unreal, 

r  466-  3  B-  God  combines  all-power  or  potency, 

471-19  //•  the  spirituality  of  the  universe  is 

473-16  h-  the  duality  of  Jesus  the  Christ. 

474-  9  h-  the  misinterpretation  and  consequent 

476-10  B-  man  is  not  mortal  nor  material. 

480-22  B-,  evil  is  but  an  illusion, 

481-29  h-  the  immortality  of  Soul. 

486-26  h-  their  permanence. 

488-11  B-  the  Scriptures  often  appear  in  our 

490-  6  B-  it  cannot  govern  man  aright. 

492-26  God  is  .Mind,  a)ul  God,  is  infinite;  h-  all  is  Mind, 

495-  4  h-  its  healing  power  is  not  fully  demonstrated. 

g  503-15  B-  the  eternal  wonder, 

525-22  He  did  not  make,  —  h-  its  unreality. 

526-21  doctrine  that  .  .  .  evil  is  as  real,  h-  as 

532-25  there  is  but  one  God,  h-  one  Mind 

533-31  B-  she  is  first  to  abandon  the  belief  in 

545-26  B-  the  seeming  contradiction 

.556-28  h-  the  author's  experience ; 

gl  584r-ll  Matter  has  no  life,  h-  it  has  no  real  existence. 

597-25  h-  it  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  term. 
henceforth 

/  217-13  "  B-  know  we  no  man  after  the  —  II  Cor.  5  .•  16. 
Herald,  Boston 

an  102-24  following  is  an  extract  from  tke  Boston  B- : 

herald 

pre/  vii-  7  the  human  h-  of  Christ,  Truth, 

/  226-  6  the  voice  of  the  h-  of  this  new  crusade 

heralds 

sp    95-26  the  light  which  h-  Christ's  eternal  dawn 

herh 

g  507-12  the  h-  yielding  seed,  —  Gen.  1.11. 

507-19  The  tree  and  h-  do  not  yield  fruit  because  of 

608-10  h-  yielding  seed  after  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1  .•  12. 

518-  6  every  h-  bearing  seed,  —  Gen.  1  .•  29. 

518-11  every  green  h-  tor  meat:  —  Gen.  1  .■  30. 

520-20  h-  of  the  field  before  it  grew :  —  Gen.  2  .•  5. 

535-25  Shalt  eat  the  h-  of  the  field :  —  Gen.  3  .•  18. 

herhs 

g  541-12  more  spiritual  type  .  .  .  than  the /(•  of  the 

ap  559-28  share  the  hemlock  cup  and  eat  the  bitter  h- ; 

herdmen 

t  444-26,  27  between  my  h-  and  thy  h- ;  —  Gen.  13;  8. 

herds 

TO    61-27  raising  of  stock  to  increase  your  flocks  and  h-  ? 

here 

pr   16-24  B-  let  me  give  what  1  understand  to  be  the 

a    35-31  If  the  sinner's  punishment /r  has  been 

38-15  B-  the  word  hands  is  used  metaphorically, 

41-11  may  have  a  flowery  pathway  h-,  but  he  cannot 

42-29  He  was  h-  to  enable  them  to  test  his 

sp    74-10  When  h-  or  hereafter  the  belief  of  life 

77-  1  comes  not  suddenly  h-  or  hereafter. 

77-  7  brings  its  own  self-destruction  both  h-  and 

83-12  h-  Science  takes  issue  with  popular  religions. 

91-  7  B'  is  the  great  point  of  dei)iirture  for  all  true 

91-22  erroneous  postulates  should  be  h-  considered 

a  158-  7  It  is  h'  noticeable  that  ApoHo  was 

ph  168-30  B-  let  a  word  be  noticed  which  will 

187-  6  B-  you  may  see  how  so-called  material  sense 

196-13  h-  the  word  soul  means  a  false  sense 

/  216-  5  B-  theories  cease,  and  Science  unveils  the 

b  268-  *  B-  I  stand.    I  can  do  no  othervise ; 

285-  4  not  alone  hereafter  .  .  .  but /r  and  now ; 

292-  4  B-  prophecy  pauses. 

296-  6  Either  /r  or  hereafter,  suffering  or  Science 

305-23  In  the  illusion  of  life  that  is  h-  to-day  and 

308-10  is  met  by  the  admission  .  .  .  "  Lo,  U'-  I  am, 

311-11  Sin  exists  h-  or  hereafter  only  so  long  as 

320-17  B-  the  original  text  declares  "plainly 

324-16  must  conquer  sin,  .  .  .  either  h-  or 

328-10  until,  /r  or  hereafter,  they  gain  the  true 

338-21  B-  a  dam  is  not  a  mere  play  upon  words ; 

o  348-  8  B-  is  the  difficulty: 

361-  2  B-  C.  S.  intervenes,  explains  these 

361-  5  now  and  forever,  h-  and  everywhere. 

p  364-16  B-  is  suggested  a  solemn  question, 

371-  9  Mortals  are  believed  to  be  h-  without  their 


y 


HERE 


233 


HIGJIES-. ' 


liere 

p  407-11  H-  C.  S.  is  the  sovereign  panacea, 

409-29  We  cannot  spend  our  days  h-  in  ignorance 

410-  1  If  h-  we  give  no  iieed  to  C.  S., 

410-20  H-  is  a  definite  and  inspired  proclamation  of 

427-30  must  be  mastered  by  Mind  h-  or  hereafter. 

430-13  I  }v  present  to  my  readers  an  allegory 

437-20  H-  the  opposing  counsel,  False  Belief, 

440-33  H-  the  counsel  for  the  defence  closed, 

t  463-20  By  this  we  know  that  Truth  is  h- 

r  465-  *  h-  a  little,  and  there  a  little.  —  Isa.  28  .•  10. 

g  504-21  //•  we  have  the  explanation  of  another 

506-25  //•  the  human  concept  and  divine  idea  seem 

520-23  H-  is  the  emphatic  declaration  that 

521-  4  H-  the  inspired  record  closes  its  narrative 

523-14  It  may  be  worth  while  h-  to  remark  tliat, 

627-11  //■  the  metaphor  represents  God,  Love,  as 

527-26  H-  the  lie  represents  God  as  repeating  creation, 

62S-15  H-  falsity,  error,  credits  Truth,  God,  with 

533-10  H-  there  is  an  attempt  to  trace  all  human 

541-22  H-  the  serpentine  lie  invents  new  forms. 

547-  3  contains  the  proof  of  all  h-  said  of  C.  S. 

549-20  H-  these  material  researches  culminate 

552-  2  But  we  cannot  stop  Iv. 

ap  564-12  the  criminal  instinct  fv  described. 

568-11  //•,  also,  the  Revelator 

669-  4  Every  mortal  at  some  period,  h-  or  hereafter, 

669-24  //•  the  Scriptures  declare  that 

573-27  that'  we  can  become  conscious,  h-  and  now,  of  a 

576-22  is  within  reach  of  man's  consciousness  h-, 

ffl  598-  5  //•  the  original  word  is  the  same  in  both  cases, 

hereafter 

41-  9    in  the  h-  they  will  reap  what  they  now  sow. 
belief  that  .  .  .  /^•  to  rise  up  as 
"When  here  or  Ir  the  belief  of  life 
comes  not  suddenly  here  or  h-. 
its  own  self-destruction  both  here  and  h  , 
a  word  .  .  .  which  will  be  better  understood  A.-, 
This  Science  of  being  obtains  not  alone  h- 
Either  here  or  h-,  suffering  or  Science  must 
Sin  exists  here  or  h-  only  so  long  as 
we  must  conquer  sin,  .  .  .  either  here  or  h', 
until,  here  or  h-,  they  gain  the  true 
shall  not  be  ready  for  spiritual  Life  h-. 
must  be  mastered  by  Mind  here  or  ft*. 
This  Ir  enabled  woman  to  be  the 
should  appear  now,  even  as  it  will  h'. 
here  or  h-,  must  grapple  with  and  overcome 

If  you  think  that  consumption  is  h- 
Scientist  knows  there  can  be  no  Ir  disease, 
scrofula  and  other  so-called  h-  diseases. 


sp    73-19 
74-10 
77-  1 
77-  7 
ph  168-31 
b  285-  4 
296-  6 
311-11 
324-17 
328-10 
p  410-  3 
427-30 
g  534-  2 
550-14 
ap  ,569-  4 

hereditary 

p  392-18 
412-32 
424-28 

heredity 

ph  178-8  H-  is  not  a  law. 

178-34  we  are  freed  from  the  belief  of  h-, 

f  228-  7  ^-  is  a  prolific  subject  for  mortal  belief  to 

p  392-29  whether  it  be  air,  exercise,  h',  contagion, 

425-32  the  opposite  belief  in  h\ 

here.sies 

an  106-23    strife,  seditions,  h-,  —  Gal.  5  . 

heretic 

o  343-32    is  often  accounted  a  h-. 

heretofore 

a    43-6    H-  they  had  only  believed ; 

heritage 

/  228-12 
b  31.5-19 
g  535-17 

hero 

s  133-30    or  only  a  mighty  A-  and  king, 

Herod 

a    52-15  H-  and  Pilate  laid  aside  old  feuda 

s  136-20  This  ghostly  fancy  was  repeated  by  H- 

136-25  But  even  H-  doubted  if  Jesus  was 

136-28  No  wonder  h-  desired  to  see  the  new  Teacher. 

ap  505-  9  H-  decreed  the  death  of  every  male  child 

565-13  and  deprive  //•  of  his  crown. 

Herod's 

s  136-26    Hence  H-  assertion : 

hesitate 

/  229-  5    We  should  h-  to  say  that  Jehovah  sins  or 
heterodoxy 

c  257-  7    theory  that  Spirit  is  not  ...  is  pantheistic  h\ 

hew 

pre/  vii-24    task  of  the  sturdy  pioneer  to  h-  the  tall  oak 

hewn 

pr      6-28    "  [lt2  is  h- down." —  Matt.  3: 10. 


•20. 


when  man  enters  into  his  h-  of  freedom, 
when  we  subdue  sin  and  prove  man's  A-, 
the  h-  of  the  first  born  among  men 


hid 


s  107-  *  h-  in  three  menmires  of  meal,  —  Afatt.  13  ■  S-l. 

117-32  h-  in  three  measures  of  meal,  —  Matt.  13  3:i. 

131-20  Thou  hast  h-  these  things  from  —  Viike  10  .■  21. 

b  315-11  false  views  of  the  people  h-  from  their  sense 


hid 

b  325-17 
p  3ti7-21 

367-22 

t  445-14 

g  532-16 

ap  560-22 

560-27 

Hiddekel 

gl  588-  5 

hidden 

pr    15-25 


"  h-  with  Christ  in  God,"  —Col.  3  .•  3. 

that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot  be  /r."  —  Matt.  5.'14. 

that  this  light  be  not  h-,  but  radiate 

"  /f  with  Christ  in  God,"  —  Col.  3.3. 

I  was  naked ;  and  I  h-  myself.  —  Gen.  3  .•  10. 

h-  from  view  the  apostle''s  character. 

Because  it  has  /r  from  them  the  true  idea 

definition  of 


h-  from  the  world,  but  known  to  God. 
a    44-29    while  he  was  h-  in  the  sepulchre, 
an  102-18    looms  of  crime,  h-  in  the  dark  recesses 

h-  in  sacred  secrecy  from  the  visible  world? 

else  God  will  continue  to  be  It-  from 

and  Truth  will  npt  be  forever  h- 

the  most  h-,  undefined,  and  insidious  beliefs. 

//•  sin  is  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 

expose  evil's  h-  mental  ways  of 


s  118-  8 
/205-  1 
o  343-12 
p  376-  9 
t  453-20 
ap  571-  2 


hide 

pr 


576-  5    seems  h-  in  the  mist  of  remoteness, 


8-  0  their  wickedness  and  then  seek  to  h-  it. 

45-14  had  failed  to  h-  immortal  Truth 

m    62-29  false  views  of  life  h-  eternal  harmony, 

sp    95-11  Error  .  .  .  cannot  h-  from  the  law  of  God. 

/  215-  1  Nothing  can  h-  from  them  the  harmony  of 

242-32  We  may  h-  spiritual  ignorance  from  the  world 

b  299-26  Corporeal  sense,  or  error,  may  seem  to  h-  Truth 

304-  4  which  h-  spiritual  lieauty  and  goodness. 

308-  7  and  will  h-  from  the  demand, 

311-  1  clouds  of  mortal  belief,  which  h-  the  truth  of 

p  366-32  we  must  not  /f  the  talent  of  spiritual  healing 

r  480-32  One  must  h-  the  other. 

hideous 

/  248-19  by  vicious  sculptors  and  h-  forms. 

g  550-28  not  so  /»•  and  absurd  as  the  supposition  that 

hides 

sp    81-26  inharmony  .  .  .  h-  the  harmony  of  Science, 

83-11  such  a  belief  h-  Truth  and  builds  on  error. 

ph  183-20  that  which  h-  the  power  of  Spirit. 

b  295-23  Then,  ...  it  no  longer  h-  the  sun. 

298-  4  As  a  cloud  h-  the  sun  it  cannot  extinguish, 

326-  1  A  false  sense  .  .  .  h-  the  divine  i>ossibilities, 

g  542-  5  Though  error  h-  behind  a  lie 

550-19  h-  the  true  and  spiritual  Life, 

hiding 

b  294-30  the  hypocrite  that  he  is  h-  himself. 

t  445-25  a  lie,  h-  the  divine  Principle  of  liarmony, 

gl  596-28  VEIL.  A  cover;  concealment;  /t-;  hypocrisy. 

hierarchies 

a    24-  5  established  by  h-,  and  instigated  ...  by  the 

hieroglyphs 

/  240-  6  The  floral  apostles  are  h-  of  Deity. 
high 

s  136-22  no  h-  appreciation  of  divine  Science 

147-20  This  proof  lifts  you  h-  above  the  ])erishing 

153-20  administer  .  .  .  a.h-  attenuation  of  truth, 

155-15  weighs  against  the  h-  and  mighty  truths  of 

156-10  h-  attenuation  of  Stdphuris. 

ph  168-  3  worldly,  who  think  the  standard  of  C.  S.  too  h' 

c  258-30  impossible  ...  to  fall  from  his  h-  estate. 

p  426-  6  the  h-  goal  always  before  her  thoughts, 

t  448-20  a  h-  sense  of  the'moral  .  .  .  qualifications 

453-20  Hidden  sin  is  spiritual  wickedness  in  h-  places. 

456-  8  alone  entitles  tnem  to  the  h-  standing  which 

r  469-25  the  h-  signification  of  omnipotence, 

494-28  its  lap  piled  h-  with  immortal  fruits. 

g  505-18  "  The  Lord  on  h-  is  mightier  than  —  Psal.  93  .•  4, 

p  563-30  "  spiritual  wickedness  in  h-  places."— £/)/i.  6 ;  12 


ap 

56»-27 
572-  1 

high-caste 

p  362-10 

higher 

«r  6-18 
7-20 
10-16 
11-10 
a  18-10 
18-17 
3.3-29 
43-21 
46-17 


sweeter  than  has  ever  before  reached  /*■  heaven, 
lifts  on  h-  only  those  who  have 

the  household  of  a  h-  Brahman, 


h-  we  cannot  look,  farther  we  cannot  go. 
a  h-  experience  and  a  better  life 
open  the  door  to  a  h-  understanding 
before  mortals  can  "go  up  //•."  —  Luke  14.- 10. 
Truth,  which  reaches  no  h-  than  itself, 
fountain  can  rise  no  h-  than  its  source, 
which  attend  a  new  and  Ir  understanding 
Jesus  rose  h-  in  demonstration  because  of  the 
rose  even  h-  in  the  underst.Tndinp  of  Si)irit, 
57-  6    masculine  mind  reaches  a  /r  tone  through 

60-  2    Science  inevitably  lifts  one's  being  h- 
60-21    education  of  the  «•  nature  is  neglected, 
60-31     H-  enjoyments  alone  can  satisfy  the 

61-  8    and  give  h-  aims  to  ambition. 

61-31     If  the  ))rop.agation  of  a  h-  human  species 
62-19    understanding  of  man's  h-  nature. 
O'i-27    h-  nature  of  man  is  not  governed  by 


:HtG:}ER 


234 


Him 


.j^/&^ 


sp 


higlier 

m    63-26 

65-18 

6&-13 

79-13 

97-23 

S  121-  8 

128-17 

128-25 

150-15 

151-  9 

158-26 

158-29 

162-28 

ph  167-  3 

169-15 

174-  4 

190-27 

197-13 

198-  1 

/  224-22 

220-  3 

226-14 

233-  2 

235-13 

235-15 

246-  8 

247-17 

251-20 

251-24 

C  255-  7 

256-  2 

258-  5 
258-14 

259-  9 
260-16 
262-14 
262-24 
265-14 
266-4 
267-22 

b  270-14 
285-28 
290-  5 
297-15 
297-20 
299-11 
307-29 
311-23 
313-14 
314-24 
316-18 
322-20 
323-32 

O  349-27 
361-27 

p  364-  8 
367-28 
390-14 
401-11 
416-31 
419-29 
435-  8 
437-10 
439-27 

t  449-16 
453-  9 
455-30 
458-21 

r  473-27 
487-  1 

if  502-15 
509-16 
518-14 
531-  9 
541-  5 
549-  7 
553-  3 
554-30 
ap  571-20 
576-30 
gl  581-19 
589-19 
590-19 
593-10 

highest 

pr  16-  2 
o  43-11 
49-14 
4^18 
49-27 
50-15 
52-23 
54-16 

m    65-  2 


a  race  having  h-  aims  and  motives, 
will  at  lengtu  demand  a  h-  affection. 
Love  propagates  anew  the  k-  joys  of  Spirit, 
through  the  h-  understanding  of  God, 
the  h-  Truth  lifts  her  voice,  the  louder 
Though  no  h-  revelation  than  the  horoscope  was 
giving  mortals  access  to  broader  and  h-  realms, 
destroys  with  the  h-  testimony  of  Spirit 
attest  the  reality  of  the  Iv  mission 
respect  is  due  .  .  .  the  h-  class  of  physicians, 
letting  in  matter's  ft'  stratum,  mortal  mind, 
of  a  h-  attenuation  than  the  drug, 
understanding  ...  to  demonstrate  the  h-  rule. 
If  we  rise  no  «•  than  blind  faith, 
find  stronger  supports  and  a  h-  home. 
Is  civilization  only  a  h-  form  of  idolatry, 
When  hope  rose  h-  in  the  human  heart, 
the  h-  will  be  the  standard  of  living 
the  Ir  stratum  of  mortal  mind  has 
A  h-  and  more  practical  Christianity, 
world-wide  slavery,  found  on  h-  planes  of 
God  has  built  a  li-  platform  of  Imman  rights, 
makes  its  demands  upon  us  for  h-  proofs 
moral  and  spiritual  culture,  which  lifts  one  h'. 
will  reach  h-  than  the  heavens  of  astronomy ; 
The  stream  rises  no  h-  than  its  source, 
reflecting  those  h-  conceptions  of  loveliness 
or  govern  it  from  the  h-  understanding  that 
This  process  of  h-  spiritual  understanding 
anciently  classified  as  the  h-  criticism. 
Advancing  to  a  h-  plane  of  action, 
craving  for  something  better,  h-,  holier, 
rising  %■  and  fi-  from  a  boundless  basis. 
h-  than  their  poor  thought-models 
and  to  bring  out  better  and  h-  results, 
clearer,  h-  views  inspire  the  Godlike  man 
Starting  from  a  h-  standpoint,  one  rises 
confers  .  .  .  a  /i-  and  more  permanent  peace. 

fiving  place  to  man's  h-  individuality 
bought  is  borrowed  from  a  h-  source 
looked  for  something  /r  than  the 
As  mortals  reach,  .  .  .  a  /t-  sense, 
If  .  .  .  they  will  rise  no  h-  spiritually 
and  the  human  consciousness  rises  h-. 
Faith  is  Jr  and  more  spiritual  than  belief. 

Eoint  upward  to  .  .  .  Ir  ideals  of  life  and 
is  province  is  ...  in  the  h-  law  of  Mind, 
even  the  Iv  law  of  Soul,  which  prevails 
Using  this  word  in  its  h-  meaning. 
The  h-  his  demonstration  of  divine  Science 
the  Christ-man,  rose  h-  to  human  view 
physical  sense  of  pleasure  yields  to  a  /r  sense, 
listening  to  it  and  going  up  h\ 
does  not  at  once  catch  the  h-  meaning, 
is  the  h-  hope  on  earth, 
Which  was  the  h-  tribute  to  such  ineffable 
my  hope,  namely,  the  student's  h-  attainments 
Let  your  7i-  sense  of  justice  destroy 
to  the  end  of  producing  a  h-  manifestation, 
away  from  their  bodies  to  h-  objects, 
rise  into  h-  and  holier  consciousness. 
Mortal  Man,  in  obedience  to  If  law.  helped 
before  the  Judge  of  our  Ir  tribunal. 
Our  Ir  statutes  declare  you  all, 
it  requires  a  Ir  understanding  to  teach 
and  a  h-  basis  is  thus  won ; 
The  Ir  your  attainment  in  the  Science 
are  summoned  to  give  place  to  h-  law, 
his  acts  of  Ir  importance  than  his  words, 
a  Ir  sense  of  happiness  and  existence, 
take  on  h-  symbols  and  significations, 
rarefaction  of  thought  as  it  ascends  Ir. 
the  Ir  always  protects  the  lower, 
represent  the  Ir  moral  sentiments, 
instead  of  making  his  own  gift  a  Ir  tribute 
give  place  to  fr  theories  and  demonstrations, 
should  awaken  thought  to  a  Ir  and  purer 
are  less  sickly  than  those  possessing  Ir 
Ir  humanity  will  unite  all  interests  in  the 
the  word  gradually  approaches  a  Ir  meaning. 
The  /(,•  false  knowledge  builds 
h-  sense  of  Truth  rebuking  mortal  belief, 
Its  Ir  signification  is  Supreme  Ruler, 
a  new  and  Ir  idea  of  immortality. 


The  Ir  prayer  ...  is  demonstration. 

Jesus'  last  proof  was  the  /r, 

the  Ir  instructor  and  friend  of  man, 

sentinel  of  God  at  the  Ir  post  of  power, 

those  to  whom  he  had  given  the  Ir  proofs 

in  his  h-  demonstration? 

The  Ir  earthly  representative  of  God, 

the  h-  proof  he  could  have  offered 

should  proceed  from  man's  h-  nature. 


liigbest 

m    67-11  acting  up  to  his  h-  understanding, 

68-  8  which  hinders  our  Ir  selfhood. 

5  148-12  from  the  lowest,  instead  of  from  the  Ir, 

153-11  The  /*•  attenuation  of  homoeopathy 

163-16  medicine  ...  in  the  )r  degree  uncertain ; 

ph  182-  9  capable  of  producing  the  Ir  human  good? 

189-20  instead  of  from  the  Ir  mortal  thought. 

/  230-11  would  be  contrary  to  our  Ir  ideas  of  God 

c  265-  2  but  of  the  Ir  qualities  of  Mind. 

b  327-  9  Evil  is  sometimes  a  man's  Ir  conception  of 

332-29  He  expressed  the  h-  type  of  divinity, 

p  368-  2  a  supposititious  opposite  of  the  Ir  right. 

t  455-21  God  selects  for  the  Ir  service  one  who 

455-23  does  not  bestow  His  h-  trusts  upon  the  un- 
worthy. 

456-  2  adverse  to  its  Ir  hope  and  achievement. 

r  471-29  Since  then  her  Ir  creed  has  been  divine  Science, 

477-15  interwoven  with  matter's  Ir  stratum, 

482-19  Jesus  was  the  Ir  human  concept  of  the  perfect 

g  503-  4  the  Ir  ideas  are  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God. 

514-18  and  keep  pace  with  Ir  purpose. 

520-  1  h-  and  sweetest  rest,  ...  is  in  holy  work. 

ap  560-18  without  a  correct  sense  of  its  Ir  visible  idea, 

564-18  except  the  Ir  degree  of  human  depravity. 

gl  589-16  jEsus.    The  Ir  human  corporeal  concept  of 

high-handed 

p  437-25    for  such  Ir  illegality. 

highly 

b  322-  9    It  is  Ir  important  ...  to  turn  our  thoughts 

high-priest 

gl  596-13    the  Stones  in  the  breast-plate  of  the  Ir 

highway 

?«.    61-10  that  the  Ir  of  our  God  may  be  prepared 
hill 

a    50-30  The  real  cross,  which  Jesus  bore  up  the  Ir 

b  326-  7  must  not  try  to  climb  the  Ir  of  Science  by 

p  367-20  A  city  that  is  set  on  an  Ir  —  Matt.  5 .14. 

hills 

8  135-  4  and  ye  little  Ir,  like  lambs?  — PsaZ.  114.-6. 

147-13  on  the  Ir  of  Juda;a  and  in  the  valleys  of 

/  240-  3  Arctic  regions,  sunny  tropics,  giant  Ir, 

g  514-17  "  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand  Ir."  —  Psal.  50: 10. 

Him 

2)re/  vii-19  apprehension  of  //•  whom  to  know  aright 

pr      1-  *  before  ye  ask  H-.—  Matt.  6 .-  8. 

1-  3  a  spiritual  understanding  of  H-, 

%-'2Z  God  is  Love.    Can  we  ask  H-  to  be  more  ? 

4-18  Simply  asking  .  .  .  will  never  make  us  love  H- ; 

6-  7  Calling  on  i/-  to  forgive  our  work 

8-23  the  reward  of  //•  who  blesses  the  poor. 

10-  4  leave  our  real  desires  to  be  rewarded  by  H-. 

13-15  God  knows  our  need  before  we  tell  H- 

a    19-27  If  living  in  disobedience  to  H-,  we  ought 

s  119-12  is  not  only  to  make  H-  responsible  for 

119-13  but  to  announce  H-  as  their  source, 

119-14  thereby  making  H-  guilty  of  maintaining 

140-  5  Bible  represents  ff-  as  saying: 

140-  8  we  know  B-  as  divine  Mind, 

140-10  love  H-  understandingly,  warring  no  more 

ph  166-18  Instead  of  thrusting  //•  aside  in  times  of 

166-20  hour  of  strength  in  which  to  acknowledge  H-, 

f  208-  5  "  In  //•  we  live,  and  move,  and  —  Acts  17 ;  28. 

219-28  the  honor  due  to  H-  alone. 

229-13  virtually  declaring  I/-  good  in  one  instance 

230-12  to  suppose  N-  capable  of  first  arranging  law 

231-32  "  all  things  were  made  by  B-  —  Joint  1 ;  3. 

232-  1  without  H-  was  not  anything  made  —  John  1 ;  3. 

c  256-22  none  can  stay  His  hand,  or  say  unto  //•,  —  Dan. 
4.35. 

262-  7  but  it  ascribes  to  H-  the  entire  glory. 

264-11  act  as  possessing  all  power  from  H- 

b  272-30  the  divine  Principle  of  all  that  represents  H- 

273-  2  contrarj'  to  God,  and  cannot  emanate  from  H\ 

307-10  It  says:  ...  I  aid  H\ 

320-28  encourages  mortals  to  hope  in  H-  who  healetta 

324-12  "  acquaint  now  thyself  with  H\—Job  22  .-21. 

328-12  whicn  destroys  human  delusions  about  H- 

330-19  God  is  what  the  Scriptures  declare  H-  to  be, 

331-17  Everything  in  God's  universe  expresses  //■. 

336-16  They  are  the  emanations  of  H-  who  is  Life, 

o  341-  *  Bvt  if  the  Spirit  of  H-  that  raised  up  —  Horn. 
8  ■  11. 

348-15  when  we  ascribe  to  H-  almighty  Life 

351-21  if  not  superior  to  H-. 

356-21  is  it  possible  for  H-  to  create  man  subject  to 

361-19  "  For  in  H-  we  live,  and  move,  —  Acts  11: 28. 

p  362-  .♦  /  shall  yet  praise  H-,  —  Psal.  42 .•  11. 

390-  9  right  understanding  of  H-  restx)res  harmony. 

397-22  which  the  Scriptures  declare  //•  to  be. 

414-22  there  is  none  else  beside  H-."  —  Deut.  4  .-35. 

421-18  and  that  there  is  none  beside  H-. 

t  444-11  Step  by  step  will  those  who  trust  H-  find 

r  473-  9  nothing  apart  from  //•  is  present  or  has  jiower. 


Him 


235 


His 


7 


Him 

r  479-30  "  For  the  invisible  things  X)t  H,  —  Rom.  1 .-  20. 

480-26  "  All  things  were  made  by  H-  —  John  1  •  3. 

480-27  without  ff-  was  not  anything  made  —  John  1  /  3. 

483-28  does  honor  God  as  no  other  theory  honors  If-, 

g  501-  *  made  by  H-;  and  without  H-  was  not  —  John  1 ;  3. 

501-  *  In  H-  ivas  life ;  —  John  1 ;  4. 

503-16  reflecting  H-  in  countless  spiritual  forms. 

504-19  indicate,  .  .  .  spiritually  clearer  views  of  H-, 

515-23  moves  in  accord  with  If, 

517-13  as  we  have  for  considering  H-  feminine, 

519-17  How  shall  we  declare  H-,  till,  in  the  language  of 

525-18  "  and  without //^  .  .  .  was  not  —  ^To/tn  1 ;  3. 

527-28  asking  a  prospective  sinner  to  help  U-. 

gl  581-13  all  thmgs  are  created  by  H- 

596-  5  makes  H-  better  known  as  the  All-in-all, 

596-  9  H-  declare  I  unto  you. "  —  Acts  17  .■  23. 

Himself 

a    18-15  how  can  God  propitiate  H-  ? 

sp    94-  2  in  the  imag;e  and  likeness  of  H-, 

o  277-  7  As  God  H-  is  good  and  is  Spirit, 

286-18  all  that  He  made  to  be  good,  like  H-, 

303-25  without  the  image  and  likeness  of  H-, 

a35-  7  in  and  of  H-. 

o  356-24  Does  God  create  a  material  man  out  of  H-, 

357-29  Has  the  Father  "  Life  in  H-,"  —  John  5: 26. 

p  380-31  against  H-,  against  Life,  health,  harmony. 

395-16  besought  to  take  the  patient  to  H-, 

435-  2  Spirit  which  is  God  ff- 

t  455-25  one  who  is  spiritually  near  U-. 

g  518-13  God  gives  the  lesser  idea  of  H- 

gl  583-25  could  not  create  an  atom  .  .  .  the  opposite  of  H-. 

hinder 

a    28-19  did  not /i- men  from  saying: 

s  145-  5  lack  of  the  letter  could  not  h-  their  work; 

/  209-12  Neither  philosophy  nor  skepticism  can  h- 

b  326-19  nothing  but  wrong  intention  can  h-  your 

326-21  "  Who  did  h-  you,  —  Gal.  5 : 7. 

p  419-  1  A  moral  question  may  h-  the  recovery  of 

t  445-  7  to  h-  the  demonstration  of  C.  S. 

448-25  must  always  h-  scientific  demonstration. 

hindered 

a    28-  2  h-  the  success  of  Jesus'  mission. 

41-23  but  this  foreknowledge  h-  him  not. 

hinders 

pr     5-1  Whatever  .  .  .  h-  man's  spiritual  growth 

m    68-  8  cherish  nothing  which  h-  our  highest 

/  205-24  h-  man's  normal  drift  towards  the  one  Mind, 

6  312-26  limits  faith  and  h  ■  spiritual  understanding. 

p  366-  9  h-  him  from  reaching  his  patient's  thought, 

369-  2  and  this  h-  his  destroying  them. 

374-21  this  belief  helps  rather  than  h'  disease. 

391-13  No  law  of  God  h-  this  result. 

r  483-11  h-  its  approach  to  the  standard  in  C.  S. 

Hindoo 

p  362-  9  as  positively  as  if  she  were  a  H-  pariah 

g  524-  4  in  the  H-  Vishnu,  in  the  Greek  Aphrodite, 

hindrance 

/  253-23  without  h-  from  the  body. 

p  372-31  this  will  be  a  h-  to  the  recovery  of  the  sick 
hint 

a    42-  4  theology  gave  no  h-  of  the  unchanging  love  of 

TO    58-25  This  is  a  n-  that  a  wife  ought  not  to 

sp    94-27  an  infidel  blasphemer  who  should  h-  that 

ph  194-17  history  of  Kaspar  Hauser  is  a  useful  h- 

f  245-19  useful  h-,  upon  which  a  Franklin  might  work 

p  383-12  A  h-  may  be  taken  from  the  emigrant, 

g  528-30  may  be  a  useful  h-  to  the  medical  faculty. 

hints 

p  384-18  h'  of  inflammatory  rheumatism, 

Ilip 

ph  193-  5  physician  had  just  probed  the  ulcer  on  the  h-, 
hip-disease 

ph  193-  1  confined  to  his  bed  six  months  with  h-, 

Hippocrates 

s  158-  8  H-  turned  from  image-gods  to  vegetable 

163-  1  impossible  to  calculate  the  mischief  which  H- 


hireling 

t  464-26,  27 

His 

pre/ 


h-  fleeth,  because  he  is  an  h-,  —  John  10;  13. 


x-21 
xi-22 


there  is  so  little  faith  in  H- 
called  the  author  to  proclaim  If-  Gospel 
xi-24    charge  to  plant  and  water  H-  vineyard. 
pr     3-2    without  being  reminded  of  H-  province. 

3-  8    Shall  we  ask  the  divine  Principle  ...  to  do  If • 
3-10    in  order  to  receive  //•  blessing, 
5-17    pours  the  riches  of  //•  love  into 
6t20    To  suppose  that  God  forgives . . .  according  as  H- 
a    23-  6    vented  upon  If-  beloved  Son  is,  .  .  .  unnatural. 
42-22    which  God  bestowed  on  If-  anointed, 
45-12    [seeming]  death  of  If-  Son,  —  Horn.  5  ;  10. 
TO    56-10    and  H-  kmgdom  is  come  as  in  the  vision 


His 


sp  97-2b- 
99-  8 
S  109-29 
109-29 
110-  6 
114-11 
117-  9 
119-10 
128-  5 
140-29 
151-24 

ph  165-  * 
167-  2 
174-11 
183-17 

187-  5 
192-18 

/206-  1 
222-28 
224-14 
230-14 
231-24 
231-25 
233-16 
242-12 
244-20 
247-23 
249-  4 

C  255-18 

256-20 
256-22 
257-12 
267-  5 
b  268-  * 
270-18 
275-16 
275-17 
280-28 
300-  4 
303-27 
306-  9 
308-  4 
310-10 
313-10 
313-11 
313-21 
313-22 
314-  7 
318-30 
328-13 

331-  6 
331-13 

332-  5 
332-  8 

339-  7 

340-  8 
340-10 
340-13 

o  341-  * 

344-  7 

345-  5 
345-  7 
348-16 
360-26 
360-27 

p  373-5 
390-24 
419-  6 
439-27 

t  455-23 

r  466-  1 
470-19 
472-  6 
472-10 
472-10 
478-29 
483-29 
497-  6 

a  508-13 
512-10 
516-  9 
516-24 
616-28 
617-17 
519-  2 
519-  5 
522-31 
525-14 
527-18 
529-11 
543-11 
ap  558-  * 
560-17 


"  He  uttered  If-  voice,  the  e^"  ^1.  _  p„„ ,  40  .  f. 
>Eb.will  and  to  do  of  H-  go^jj  _  pa«.  2    13.     " 
"  My<^"meisnot^ftfe^  ^ut  If- -John  7 .- 16. 
If  any  iSy^^KTWRfB^will,  he  — John  7 ;  17. 
pronounced  bv  ff-  wisdom  good. 
noumenonandphenomena,Godandff-thought8. 
to  the  Supreme  Being  or  H-  manifestation; 
is  to  leave  the  creator  out  of  N-  own 
refers  only  to  the  laws  of  God  and  to  If- 
created  man  in  H-,  God's,  image; 
maintains  If-  own  image  and  likeness. 
sent  H-  word,  and  healed  — Psal.  107 .20. 
out  of  If-  personal  volition, 
but  the  angels  of  If-  presence 
supposed  laws  which  result  in  .  .  .  are  not  If- 

laws, 
of  the  all-knowing  Mind  and  of  If-  creations, 
holds  the  "  wind  in  H-  fists ; "  —  Prov.  30  .-  4. 
we  can  have  no  other  Mind  but  ff-, 
had  made  her  one,  contrary  to  If-  commands, 
and  array  H'  vicegerent  with  pomp 
to  suppose  Him  .  .  .  punishing.  ..ofH-  volition 
to  doubt  H-  government 
and  distrustT^-  omnipotent  care, 
the  shadow  of  ff-  right  hand  rests 
good,  God  and  ff-  reflection. 
If  man  .  .  .  God  is  without  ff-  entire 
reflects  the  charms  of  ff-  goodness 
producing  ff-  own  models  of  excellence, 
hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  heard  H- 

voice. 
"  doeth  according  to  ff-  will  —  Dan.  4 ;  35. 
none  can  stay  ff-  hand.—  Dan.  4:35. 
Mind  creates  ff-  own  likeness  in  ideas, 
The  allness  of  Deity  is  ff-  oneness. 
atid  nnth  ff-  Son  Jesns  Chrisl. —  I  John  1 ;  3. 
divine  Mind,  in  ff-  more  infinite  meanings, 
These  are  ff-  attributes, 
No  wisdom  is  wise  but  ff-  wisdom ; 
being  perpetual  in  ff-  own  individuality, 
of  H-  infinite  image  or  reflection,  man. 
without  a  witness  or  proof  of  H-  own  nature, 
were  parted  for  a  moment  from  H-  reflection, 
and  keeping  ff-  commandment  ?  " 
God  is  ff-  own  infinite  Mind,  and  expresses  all. 
"  the  brightness  of  ff-  [God's]  glory,  —  ffeb.  1 .-  3. 
the  express  [expressed]  image  of  ff-  —  ffeb.  1;3. 
"  Who,  being  a  brightness  from  ff-  glory, 
and  an  image  of  ff-  being." 
inseparable  as  God  and  If-  reflection 
are  controlled  and  proved  by  ff-  laws, 
reveals  the  grand  realities  of  H-  allness. 
the  creator  reflected  in  ff-  creations, 
the  divine  Mind  and  ff-  ideas. 
ff-  tender  relationship  to  ff-  spiritual 
"  For  we  are  also  H-  offspring."  —  Acts  17.-  28. 
there  is  no  room  for  ff-  unlikeness. 
and  keep  ff-  commandments:  —  Eccl.  12.- 13. 
love  God  and  keep  ff-  commandments : 
in  and  of  God,  and  manifests  ff-  love. 
by  ff-  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you.—  Horn.  S:  11. 
God  has  created  man  in  ff-  own  image 
God  cannot  be  in  ff-  unlikeness 
When  .  .  .  ff-  absoluteness  is  set  forth, 
I  deny  ff-  cooperation  with  evil, 
in  ff-  ministering  spirits,  —  see  Job  4  .•  18. 
ff-  angels  He  chargeth  with  —  see  Job  4 ;  18. 
and  be  more  alive  to  ff-  promises, 
no  law  of  ff-  to  support  the  necessity 
God  and  ff-  ideas  alone  are  real  and 
and  the  righteous  executor  of  ff-  laws. 
All-wise  does  not  bestow  ff-  highest  trusts  upon 
ff-  reflection  is  man  and  the  universe. 
Has  God  taken  down  ff-  own  standard, 
God  has  set  ff-  signet  upon  Science, 
nor  belong  to  ff-  government. 
ff-  law,  rightly  understood,  destroys  them, 
and  called  me  by  ff-  grace,  —  Gal.  1 ;  15. 
does  this  in  the  way  of  ff-  appointing. 
We  acknowledge  If-  Son,  one  Christ; 
God  determines  the  gender  of  ff-  own  ideas. 
These  angels  of  ff-  presence,  which  have 
fashions  all  things,  after  ff-  own  likeness. 
God  created  man  in  ff-  own  image,  —  Gen.  1  .-27. 
that  God  made  man  in  ff-  own  image, 
ff-  personality  can  only  be  reflectecL 
from  all  eternity  knoweth  ff-  own  ideas, 
emanation,  of  ff-  infinite  self-containment 
Does  the  creator  condemn  ff-  own  creation  ? 
and  God  shaped  man  after  //•  mind ; 
to  be  the  tree  of  death  to  ff-  own  creation? 
are  ff-  eternal  children,  belonging  to 
They  cannot  come  into  ff-  presence, 
the  mountain  of  ff-  holiness.  —  Psal.  48  ;  1. 
whom  God  has  appointed  to  voice  H'  Word. 


lu 


His 


236 


HOLINESS 


His 

ap  561-la  God  and  H-  Christ,  bringing  hari»ohy  to  earth. 

665-  8  anto  God,  and  to  //•  throne. -^jr-'fe^.  vl:5. 

567-  6  The  v*«briel  of  H-  jjresence  J^s  no  contests. 

568-15  and  tne  pawej-  ofH-o^^M :  —  Jiev  12  .•  10. 

572-10  belongs  not  to  JJ-  cdi^lren, 

573-17  ever  with  men,  and  f^ey  are  H-  people. 

577-  3  as  one  Father  with  //.^universal  family, 

578-  9  for  H-  name's  sake.  —V'sal.  23  .•  3. 
gl  580-  3  and  is  //•  own  image  and  likeness ; 

580-  4    opposite  of  Spirit  and  N-  creations; 
582-19    creates  man  as  //•  own  spiritual  idea, 
589-11    and  that  man  is  His  idea,  the  child  of  H-  care. 
{see  also  creation,  idea,  image,  likeuess,  power, 
work) 

historian 

g  537-25    the  ordinary  h-  interprets  it  literally. 

historic 

a    27-23    only  eleven  left  a  desirable  h-  record. 
an  105-19    these  words  .  .  .  will  become  h- : 
g  523-30    In  the  h-  parts  of  the  Old  Testament, 

history 

all 

«p    93-22    The  belief  .  .  .  has  darkened  all  h-. 

f  225-14    The  history  of  our  country,  like  all  h', 
ancient 

a    43-10    and  is  now  repeating  its  ancient  h\ 
authentic 

ph  194-17    The  authentic  h-  of  Kaspar  Hauser  is  a 
Bible 

o  342-  9    presumptuously,  in  the  face  of  Bible  h- 
brief 

ap  565-14    a  brief  h-  in  the  earthly  life  of  our  Master; 
central  emblem  of 

/  238-31    The  cross  is  the  central  emblem  of  h-. 
Christian 

b  328-16    has  sadlj  disappeared  from  Christian  h-. 
ap  577-17    the  Chnst-idea  in  Christian  h- ; 
eternal 

r  471-  4    remained  unchanged  in  its  eternal  h\ 
evil  has  no 

g  538-21    evil  has  no  Iv, 
false 

g  522-  1    the  false  h-  in  contradistinction  to  the  true. 
glorious 

g  521-  7    We  leave  this  brief,  glorious  h- 
has  confirmed 

a   54-27    and  h-  has  confirmed  the  prediction. 
her 

/  245-16    those  unacquainted  with  her  h-  conjectured 
haipan 

g  528-31    Later  in  human  h-,  when  the  forbidden  fruit 
Israelitish 

o  351-  1    sprang  from  half-bidden  Israelitish  h- 
Jesus' 

o    20-  8    Jesus'  1v  made  a  new  calendar, 
material 

/  204-  4    false  conclusions  .  .  .  that  material  h-  is  as  real 

g  547-27    The  true  theory  ...  is  not  in  material  h- 
mortal 

r  476- 16    from  the  beginning  of  mortal  h-, 
natural 

ph  195-17    Through  astronomy,  natural  h-,  chemistry, 

6  277-13    Natural  h-  presents  vegetables  and  animals 

g  548-26    Natural  h-  is  richly  endowed  by  the 
551-  7    In  natural  h-,  the  bird  is  not  the  product  of 
of  Christianity 

p  387-27    The  h'  of  Christianity  furnishes  sublime 
of  error 

g  521-29    The  h-  of  error  or  matter,  if  veritable,  would 
522-12    unmistakably  gives  the  h-  of  error 
525-26    if  we  give  the  same  heed  to  the  h-  of  error  as 
530-26    The  h-  of  error  is  a  dream-narrative. 
of  Jesus 

b  315-26    The  h-  of  Jesus  shows  him  to  have  been 
of  man 

g  557-22    Popular  theology  takes  up  the  h-  of  man  as  if 
of  mortality 

g  547-15    In  its  h'  of  mortality,  Darwin's  theory  of 
of  our  country 

/  225-14    The  h-  of  our  country,  like  all  history, 
of  religion 

a    37-10    one  stage  with  another  in  the  h-  of  religion. 
of  the  errors  i 

an  101-  5    in  the  Iv  of  the  errors  of  the  human  mind, 
religious  • 

a    36-30    Religious  h-  repeats  itself  in  the 
spiritual 

/  204-  5    that  material  history  is  as  ...  as  spiritual  h- ; 

g  551-  8    In  spiritual  Iv,  matter  is  not  the  progenitor  of 
teaches 

o  357-17    H-  teaches  that  the  popular  and  false  notions 

a    37-  5    H-  is  full  of  records  of  suffering, 
s  158-12    The  future  h-  of  material  medicine 


history 

/  245-  3    a  sketch  from  the  h-  of  an  English  woman, 
g  501-17    than  the  Iv  of  perpetual  evil. 
502-  9    Iv  of  the  untrue  image  of  (iod. 

History  of  Four  Tliousand  Years  of  Medicine 

s  158-  0    according  to  the  "  H-  of  F-  T-  Y-  of  M." 

hit 

t  457-22    and  at  the  same  tinie  h-  the  mark. 
hither 

ft-  129-16    come  h-  to  torment  us  before  the  —  Matt.  8  .•  29. 

ap  574-  8    Come  h-,  I  will  .show  thee  the  bride,  —  Rev.  21 ;  9. 

575-  1    "  Come  h-\  Arise  from  your  false  consciousness 

hitherto 

sp    79-20    "  My  Father  worketh  h-,  —  John  5  ;  17. 
s  147-22    spiritual  facts  of  being  h-  unattained 

hobbled 

c  261-16    he  h-  every  day  to  the  theatre, 

hold 

pr     8-7  They  h-  secret  fellowship  with  sin, 

a    27-31  endeavored  to  h'  him  at  the  mercy  of  matter 

28-  6  The  determination  to  h-  Spirit  in  the  grasp  of 

28-12  we  cannot  h-  to  Vjeliefs  outgrown; 

30-27  to  allow  .Soul  to  h-  the  control, 

m    63-31  woman  should  be  allowed  to  ...  h-  real  estate, 

sp    97-  1  those  who  discern  C.  S.  will  h-  crime  in  check. 

an  105-12  over  which  courts  h-  iurisdiction  ? 

s  127-  3  nor  will  Christianity  lose  its  h-  upon  her. 

143-20  you  conclude  that .  . .  nerves,  bones,  etc.,  h-  the 

158-25  Drug-systems  are  quitting  their  h-  on  matter 

ph  177-22  nor  can  a  lie  h-  the  preponderance 

181-  6  does  it  h-  the  issues  of  life  ?  " 

182-13  "  h-  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  —  JV/a«.  6.-  24. 

/  209-18  which  constituent  masses  h-  to  each  other, 

226-29  h-  the  children  of  Israel  in  bondage. 

231-20  To  h-  yourself  superior  to  sin,  because  God 

231-25  To  h-  yourself  superior  to  sickness  and 

254-  5  who  gain  good  rapidly  and  h-  their  position, 

c  261-  4  H-  thought  steadfastly  to  the  enduring, 

6  308-27  did  not  loosen  his  h-  upon  this  glorious  light 

p  395-22  mental  quackery  ...  to  h-  it  as  something  seen 

396-  1  never  h-  in  mind  the  thought  of  disease, 

405-  6  to  h-  hatred  in  abeyance  with  kindness, 

412-15  adequate  to  unclasp  the  h-  and  to 

414-25  H-  these  points  strongly  in  view. 

417-14  h-  your  ground  with  the  unshaken  understand- 
ing 

426-26  h-  the  banner  of  Christianity  aloft 

428-23  We  must  h-  forever  the  consciousness 

t  444-7I5  to  those  who  /c  these  differing  opinions. 

456-  9  high  standing  which  most  of  them  /*• 

464-20  h-  fast  that  which  is  good."  —  /  Thess.  5  .•  21. 

r  493-31  to  h-  man  forever  intact  in  his  perfect  state, 

496-15  H-  perpetually  this  thought, 

ap  565-12  h-  sway  and  deprive  Herod  of  his  crown. 

gl  587-12  theories  that  h-  mind  to  be  a  material  sense, 

holdings 

sp    87-5  It  is  needless  for  the  thought  or  for  the  person  A* 

s  124-10  thus  limiting  Life  and  h-  fast  to  discord 

ph  174-29  h-  it  before  the  thought  of  both 

/  248-20  The  world  is  h-  it  bemre  your  gaze 

c  260-  5  while  h-  in  thought  the  character  of  Judas. 

p  422-26  h-  that  matter  forms  its  own  conditions 

422-29  Not  h-  the  reins  of  government 

ap  563-19  h'  untiring  watch,  that  he  may  bite  the  heel  of 

holds 

sp    71-16  images,  which  mortal  mind  h-  and  evolves 

92-  3  fifth  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  matter  A- 

ph  187-30  the  human  mind  still  h-  in  belief  a  body, 

192-17  h-  the  "  wind  in  His  fists;"  —  Prov.  30  .-4. 

192-30  Whatever  h-  human  thought  in  line  with 

/  209-11  intelligence  which  h-  the  winds  in  its  grasp. 

o  a')3-14  It  still  h'  them  more  or  less. 

p  .395-27  Mental  practice,  which  h-  disease  as  a 

417-28  control  whicli  Mind  h-  over  the  body. 

440-14  Even  penal  law  h-  homicide,  ...  to  be 

441-16  h-  him  to  be  forever  in  the  image  and  likeness 

r  471-  2  h-  the  divine  order  or  spiritual  law, 

holier 

pr     4-19    but  the  longing  to  be  better  and  A*, 
c  258-  5    human  craving  for  something  better,  higher,  A-, 
p  419-30    rise  into  higher  and  A-  consciousness. 

holiest 

r  481-  6    man  is  free"  to  enter  into  the  A-,"  — //pfe.  10.- 19. 
g  512-10    angelsof  Hi8pre8ence,whichhavetheAcharge, 

holiness 

and  harmony 

p  392-10    the  health,  A-,  and  harmony  of  man, 
and  immortality 

/  2.30-  6    will  bring  us  into  health,  A-,  and  immortality. 
ap  563-22    prolific  in  health,  A-,  and  immortality. 
and  life 

a    .52-6    spiritual  evidence  of  health,  A-,  and  life; 

b  340-22    demonstrates  health,  A-,  and  life  eternal. 


HOLINESS 


237 


Honor 


holiness 

and  unholiness 

/  229-10    sickness  and  health,  h-  and  unholiness, 
b  303-21    life  and  death,  h-  and  unholiness, 
beauty,  and 

/  246-26    unfolds  wisdom,  beauty,  and  h-. 
beauty  of 

~    '  ~    This  is  "  the  beauty  of  Iv,"  that  —  Psal.  29 ;  2. 
beauty  of  Iv,  the  perfection  of  being. 


s  135-12 
/253-  2 
being  is 

r  492-  7 
desire  for 

pr    11-22 
fitness  for 

■pr    15-32 
health  and 
37-25 


Being  is  h-,  harmony,  immortality. 
We  know  that  a  desire  for  h-  is  requisite 
Without  a  fitness  for  h-,  we  cannot 

health  and  A*. 


„    -.     -    by  the  demonstration  of  .  . 
/  236-25    the  truths  of  health  and  h-. 

241-24    the  way  to  health  and  /c. 
b  337-30    the  rule  of  health  and  h-  in  C.  S., 
heights  of 

(J  514-  9    In  humility  they  climb  the  heights  of  h\ 
His 

ap  558-  *    in  the  mountain  of  His  h-.  —  Psal.  48;  1. 
if  we  desire 

pr    11-24    if  we  desire  h-  above  all  else, 
purity,  and 

g  509-26    beauty,  sublimity,  purity,  and/i- 
receive 

pr    15-32    Without  ...  we  cannot  receive  h-. 
road  to 

pr    11-27    securely  in  the  only  practical  road  to  h\ 
sin  to 

b  339-24    sickness  to  health,  sin  to  h-, 
to  gain 

pr    11-23    requisite  in  order  to  gain  h- ; 

a    20-23  traversing  anew  the  path  from  sin  to  h\ 

8  116-  3  spiritual  power,  love,  health,  Iv. 

f  201-20  Grafting  h-  upon  unholiness, 

248-30  justice,  health, /f,  love 

r  475-29  The  real  man  cannot  depart  from  h\ 

g  518-22  expressions  of  God  reflect  health,  h-, 

gl  595-14  h-  and  purification  of  thought  and  deed, 

holy  ^  ..  .    . 

a    32-13    bowed  in  h-  submission  to  the  divine  decree. 
34-  4    "  h-,  acceptable  unto  God,"  —  Rom.  12 ;  1. 
48-10    sweat  of  agony  which  fell  in  h-  benediction 
fp    95-  3    His  h-  motives  and  aims  were  traduced 
a  109-19    produced  .  .  .  hy  ly,  uplifting  faith ; 
124-  8    spiritual  basis,  nor  h-  Trinciple  of  its  own, 
143-31    everlastingly  due  its  h-  name. 
146-25    through  the  h-  influence  of  Truth 
161-  5    H-  inspiration  has  created  states  of  mind  which 
"  Give  not  that  which  is  /( ■  unto  —  Ma,tt.  7  ;  6. 
h-,  acceptable  unto  God,  —  Jiom.  12  .•  1. 
Jesus  taught  that  .  .  .  man  is  pure  and  /^•. 
These  things  saith  He  that  is  h-,  — Jiev.  3 .-  7. 
g  506-20    even  as  He  opens  the  petals  of  a  h-  purpose 
510-  5    to  be  h-,  thought  must  be  purely  spiritual. 
512-  9    and  also  by  ft-  thoughts,  winged  with  Love. 
520-  2    highest  and  sweetest  rest,  .  ..  is  in  ft-  work. 
550-30    the  pure  and  ft-,  the  immutable  and  immortal 
ap  567-  1    He  leads  the  hosts  .  .  .  and  fights  the  ft-  wars. 
576-  8    further  describing  this  ft-  city, 
577-12    This  spiritual,  ft-  habitation  has  no 
gl  579-  *    These  things  saith  He  that  is  ft-,  —  liev.  3 .-  7. 

Holy  Comforter 

b  331-31    divine  Science  or  the  H-  C-. 

Holy  Ghost 

a    23-13  said:  "  He  .  .  .  has  the//-  G- dwelling  in  him." 

29-24  The  H-  G-,  or  divine  Spirit,  overshadowed 

43-  8  what  is  meant  by  the  descent  of  the  H  G-, 

46-30  His  students  then  received  the  H  G  . 

b  332-20  the  H-  G-,  or  Comforter,  revealing  the 

o  358-28  wonderful  power,  derived  from  the  H  G\" 

p  365-28  convert  ...  the  temple  of  the  H  G-, 

r  496-16  the  spiritual  idea,  the  H-  G-  and  Christ, 

497-  7  the  H-  G-  or  divine  Comforter; 

ap  558-17  It  brings  the  baptism  of  the  H-  G-. 

562-  2  the  Messiah,  who  would  baptize  with  the  H-  G-, 

gl  588-  7  definition  of 

Holy  One 

s  135-18    danger  of  .  .  .  limiting  the  H-  O  of  Israel 
Holy  Spirit 

o  359-  9    I  as  a  Christian  Scientist  believed  in  the  H-  S-, 
Holy  Writ 

s  139-16    what  should  and  should  not  be  considered  H- 

f  230-22    According  to  H  W-,  the  sick  are  never  really 
ap  573-  5    This  testimony  of  H  W-  sustains  the  fact 

homagre 

a    18-  5    and  for  this  we  owe  him  endless  ft-. 

20-  3    He  at  last  paid  no  ft-  to  forma  of  doctrine 


sp 


b  272-n 

32.'>-22 

r  477-  5 

k  499-* 


29-  2 
m  58-20 
58-21 
59-16 
65-17 
8  121-16 


homage 

a    42-10  Though  entitled  to  the  ft-  of  the  world 

p  364-19  Do  Christian  Scientists  seek .  . .  for  personal  ft-? 

g  541-  9  Had  God  more  respect  for  the  ft- 

gl  595-22  Contribution ;  tenth  part ;  ft- ;  gratitude. 

home 

must  take  up  arms  against  error  at  ft-  and 
desire  for  incessant  amusement  outside  the  ft- 
H-  is  the  dearest  spot  on  earth, 
in  which  the  heart  finds  peace  and  ft-, 
powerlessness  of  vows  to  make  ft-  happy, 
"  a  weary  searcher  for  a  viewless  ft-. 
124-30    restores  them  to  their  rightful  ft- 
ph  169-16    find  stronger  supports  and  a  higher  ft-. 
/  254r-31    Pilgrim  on  earth,  thy  ft-  is  heaven ; 
b  28-2-17    Truth  has  no  ft-  in  error, 
p  363-21    and  so  brought  ft-  the  lesson  to  all, 
gl  589-15    Jerusalem.  ,  .  .  H-,  heaven. 
Homer 

sp    82-  7    discernment  of  the  minds  of  H-  and  Virgil, 
ph  199-32    When  H  sang  of  the  Grecian  gods, 

Homer's 

s  164-  2    the  groping  of  //-  Cyclops  around  his  cave." 

homesick 

jn  365-  3    heavenly  ft-  looking  away  from  earth, 

homicidal 

^  433-  7    conclusion  .  . .  laws  of  nature  render  disease  A-. 

homicide 

p  433-24  which  material  laws  condemn  as  ft-. 

439-  8  commanding  him  to  take  part  in  the  A". 

440-13  disobedience  to  God,  or  an  act  of  ft-. 

440-14  ft-,  under  stress  of  circumstances, 

homoeopathic 

ph  179-26    with  ft-  pellet  and  ptowder  in  hand, 
p  398-16    H  remedies,  sometimes  not  containing  a 
416-  9    any  physician  —  allopathic,  ft-,  botanic,  eclectic 

homoeopathy 

allopathy  and 

o  344-30    Is  it  because  allopathy  and  ft-  are 
attenuation  of 

s  153-12    highest  attenuation  of  A*  and  the  most  potent 
experiments  in 

s  152-28    experiments  in  ft-  had  made  her  skeptical 
furnishes 

p  370-10    H  furnishes  the  evidence  to  the  senses, 
step  beyond 

8  156-29    Metaphysics,  .  .  .  next  stately  step  beyond  A*. 


s  155-25 
155-28 
156-32 
157-  3 
157-10 
158-27 

honest 

pre/  xil-26 

pr     8-3 

13-  6 

15-19 

o    21-12 

ph  173-22 

197-19 

199-21 

b  272-  5 

272-  6 

327-22 

p  372-30 

384-  7 

418-  7 

t  446-19 

458-26 

464-24 

ap  570-  1 

honestly 

pre/     x-12 

pr     8-.30 

1.3-16 

s  147-  8 

honesty 

m  64-29 
an  106-  4 
8  115-26 
/2.39-  8 
p  405-  8 
t  449-14 
453-16 

honey 

ap  559-19 

Honor 

p  433-  7 
434-30 


H  diminishes  the  drug. 

Vegetarianism,  ft-,  and  hydropathy 

H  takes  mental  symptoms  largely  into 

It  succeeds  where  ft-  fails, 

N-  mentalizes  a  drug  with  such  repetition  of 

H,  a  step  in  advance  of  allopathy, 

she  commits  these  pages  to  ft-  seekers  for  Truth. 
We  never  need  to  despair  of  an  ft-  heart; 
beyond  the  /*•  standpoint  of  fervent  desire, 
go  forth  with  ft-  hearts  to  work  and 
If  ft-,  he  will  be  in  earnest  from  the  start. 
Phrenology  makes  man  knavish  or  ft-  accord- 
ing 
more  ft-  than  our  sleek  politicians, 
devotion  of  thought  to  an  ft-  achievement 
only  as  we  are  ft-,  unselfish,  loving, 
an  "  ft-  and  good  heart "  —  Luke  8  .•  15. 
Fear  of  punishment  never  made  man  truly  A*. 
If  .  .  .  error  prevents  the  ft-  recognition  of 
for  /i-  labor,  or  for  deeds  of  kindness, 
Plead  with  an  ft-  conviction  of  truth 
it  is  imperative  to  be  ft-, 
ft-  and  consistent  in  following  the  leadings  of 
fall  before  an  h-  heart, 
march  of  mind  and  of  ft-  investigation 

bluntly  and  ft-  given  the  text  of  Truth, 
learn  what  we  ft-  are. 
cherish  the  desire  ft-  and  silently 
and  everywhere,  when  ft-  applied 

H-  and  virtue  ensure  the  stability  of  the 
the  free  course  of  ft-  and  jiistice. 
Moral.  Humanity,  ft,  affection. 
Break  up  cliques,  level  wealth  with  A*, 
and  to  overcome  deceit  with  ft-, 
in  proportion  to  your  ft-  and  fidelity, 
H-  is  spiritual  power. 

shall  be  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as  ft-."  —  Hev.  10 .-  9. 

his  H,  Judge  Medicine,  urges  the  jury 
Your  H,  the  lower  court  has  sentenced 


Honor 


238 


HOUR 


Honor 

p  435-28  what  jurisdiction  had  his  H-,  Judge  Medicine, 

436-28  His  Jl-  sentenced  Mortal  Man  to  die 

honor 

s  143-30  the  glory,  h-,  dominion,  and  power 

ph  183-32  and  the  one  Mind  only  is  entitled  to  h-. 

f  21S^28  not  rendering  to  God  the  h-  due  to  Him 

o  348-  1  which  we  desire  neither  to  h-  nor  to  fear. 

352-30  no  longer  seeming  worthy  of  fear  or  h-. 

r  483-27  And  C.  S.  does  Iv  God  as  no  other  theory 

honored 

a    28-27  because  it  is  h-  by  sects  and  societies, 

s  118-22  are  h-  with  the  name  of  laws, 

o  359-18  Christianity  is  to  be  h-  wherever  found, 

p  362-  2  Jesus  was  once  the  h-  guest  of  a  certain 

382-18  "  more  h-  in  the  breach  than  the  observance  "  ? 

honoring- 

ph  184-11  never  h-  erroneous  belief  with 

honors 

a    39-4  He  won  eternal  /r. 

ph  183-30  it  h-  spiritual  understanding; 

t  459-  5  achieves  no  worldly  Iv  except  by  sacrifice, 

r  483-25  if  any  system  h-  God,  it  ought  to  receive  aid, 

483-28  honor  God  as  no  other  theory  h-  Him, 

ap  577-23  will  lay  down  their  h-  within  the 

hope 

anchor  of 

a   41-  1  the  anchor  of  h-  must  be  cast  beyond  the  veil 
and  achievement 

t  456-  2  adverse  to  its  highest  h-  and  achievement. 
and  faith 

pr     9-16  enjoy  the  fruition  of  our  h-  and  faith. 

a    45-18  from  the  door  of  human  h-  and  faith, 

gl  581-15  AsHER  (Jacob's  son).    H-  and  faith ; 

584-27  DovK.  .  .  .  purity  and  peace;  h-  and  faith. 
and  fear 

b  298-17  h-  and  fear,  life  and  death, 
and  fruition 

b  298-  7  Science  armed  with  faith,  h-,  and  fruition. 
and  triumph 

p  434-18  solemn  eyes,  kindling  with  h-  amd  triumph, 
buoyant  with 

s  109-16  sweet,  calm,  and  buoyant  with  h-, 
depressed 

p  420-18  The  fact  that  .  .  .  reassures  depressed  h-. 
faith  and 

ap  559-31  into  the  El  Dorado  of  faith  and  h-. 
having  no 

r  486-31  "  having  no  h-,  and  without  God  —  Eph.  2  .■  12. 
health  and 

/  235-21  spiritual  guides  to  health  and  h-. 
human 

a    45-18  from  the  door  of  human  ft- 

b  319-  7  and  misguide  human  h-. 
in  immortality 

p  388-25  we  have  h-  in  immortality; 
little 

pr     8-4  but  there  is  little  h-  for  those  who  come  only 
my  weary 

a   55-17  My  weary  h-  tries  to  realize  that  happy  day, 
of  forgiveness 

a    22-  3  between  sin  and  the  h-  of  forgiveness, 
of  freedom 

p  368-12  even  the  h-  of  freedom  from  the  bondage  of 
of  happiness 

m    61-20  What  h-  of  happiness,  what  noble  ambition, 
of  the  promise 

pr    14-18  Hence  the  ft*  of  the  promise 
on  earth 

o  361-27  is  the  higher  h-  on  earth, 
reason  of  its 

r  487-23  from  which  to  explain  the  reason  of  its  h-. 
rose  higher 

ph  190-27  When  h-  rose  higher  in  the  human  heart, 
strengthens 

t  446-21  To  understand  God  strengthens  h-, 
to  the  sick 

8  152-  7  that  it  may  give  h-  to  the  sick 
turns 

c  263-16  His  "  touch  turns  h-  to  dust, 
'without 

g  536-11  The  illusion  of  sin  is  without  h-  or  God. 


m 


40-13 

63-23 

66-19 

8  115-27 

125-14 

/  206-12 

253-  9 

253-14 

b  298-14 

298-20 

301-12 


"  While  there 's  life  there  's  A-," 

If  .  .  .  let  us  h-  it  will  be  granted. 

Amidst  conjugal  infelicity,  it  is  well  to  h-, 

h-,  faith,  meekness,  temperance. 

changes  .  .  .  from  fear  to  A* 

exercise  of  the  sentiments  —  h-,  faith,  love 

I  h-,  dear  reader,  I  am  leading  you  into 

I  h-  that  you  are  conquering  this  false  sense. 

involves  intuition,  }v,  faith,  understanding, 

joy  is  no  longer  a  trembler,  nor  is  h-  a  cheat. 

reflects  the  .  .  .  Spirit,  which  mortals  h-  for. 


hope 

b  320-28  and  encourages  mortals  to  h-  in  Him  who 

p  362-  *  H-  thou  in  God ;  for  I  shall  yet  —  Psal.  42  •  11. 

367-28  I  long  to  see  the  consummation  of  my  h-, 

372-21  and  h-  to  succeed  with  contraries  ? 

894-  8  we  can  accomplish  the  good  we  h-  for, 

g  .531-  9  as  if  h'  were  ever  prophesying  thus : 

hoped 

b  279-  5    "  the  substance  of  things  h-  for."  —  Heb.  11.1. 
r  468-20    "  The  substance  of  things  h-  for,  —  Heb.  11 .- 1. 

hopeful 

s  149-19    remarked  .  .  .  advise  our  patients  to  be  A- 
p  394-  1    It  is  well  to  be  calm  ...  to  be  /i-  is  still  better; 

hopefulness 

p  375-26    Consumptive  patients  always  show  great  h' 

hopeless 

pre/    x-18  abandoned  as  h-  by  regular  medical  attendants. 

ph  196-25  Many  a  h-  case  of  disease  is  induced  by  a 

/  227-  9  and  in  subjection  to  h-  slavery, 

p  376-28  supposed  to  be  in  h-  danger. 

376-  1  presents  to  mortal  thought  a  h-  state, 

382-30  more  h-  suffering  and  despair. 

394-23  Will  you  tell  the  sick  that  their  condition  is  h-, 

405-  4  makes  any  man,  .  .  .  a,  h-  sufferer. 

428-30  The  author  has  healed  h-  organic  disease, 

hopelessly 

/  213-24    Beethoven,  who  was  so  long  h'  deaf. 

hopes 

m,    57-32  disappointments  it  involves  or  the  h-  it  fulfils. 

66-12  not  from  seed  sown  in  the  soil  of  material  h-, 

c  265-27  The  loss  of  earthly  h-  and  pleasures 

b  299-  9  human  belief  has  buried  its  fondest  earthly /i-. 

330-  6  she  cherished  sanguine  h-  that  C.  S.  would 

t  451-16  If  our  h-  and  affections  are  spiritual, 

ap  666-  5  through  the  great  desert  of  human  h-, 
hopeth 

pre/  xii-23    "  h-  all  things,  endureth  all  —  /  Cor.  13..-  7. 

hoping 

m    67-14    H-  and  working,  one  should  stick  to  the  wreck, 
Horeb 

/  241-25    We  should  strive  to  reach  the  H-  height 
horizon 

m    58-13    Never  contract  the  h-  of  a  worthy  outlook 
sp   98-  4    beholds  in  the  mental  h-  the  signs  of 
horn 

8  119-  8    To  seize  the  first  h-  of  this  dilemma 
119-11    while  to  grasp  the  other  h-  of  the  dilemma 

horns 

ap  662-31    having  seven  heads  and  ten  A-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  3. 
563-  6    showing  its  ft-  in  the  many  inventions  of  evil. 
563-11    The  ten  h-  of  the  dragon  typify  the  belief 

horoscope 

s  121-  9    Though  no  higher  revelation  than  the  h-  was 

horse 

s  117-  3    as  an  individual  man,  an  individual  A* ; 
ph  179-16    You  can  even  educate  a  healthy  h-  so  far 
179-19    ailment,  which  a  wild  h-  might  never  have. 
hospitably 

o  342-14    where  they  should  be  h-  received. 
hospitality 

p  364-  9    the  h-  of  the  Pharisee  or  the  contrition  of 
host 

p  363-11    saying  in  their  hearts,  especially  his  h-, 

g  519-  8    finished,  and  all  the  h-  of  them.  —  Gen.  2 ;  1. 

liostility 

/  241-  3  He,  who  . . .  obeys  them,  incurs  the  h-  of  envy; 
hosts 

an  102-15  has  dominion  over  all  the  earth  and  its  h-. 

s  150-31  The  h-  of  ^sculapius  are  flooding  the 

ap  566-32  He  leads  the  h-  of  heaven  against  the 

hot 

p  431-26    I  am  Sallow  Skin.    I  have  been  dry,  h-,  and 
hour 

anticipating  the 

a    33-  3  anticipating  the  h-  of  their  Master's  betrayal, 
Cometh 

a    31-26  "  The  fi-  cometh,  and  now  is,  —  John  4 ;  23. 

sp    93-  5  "  But  the  h-  cometh,  and  no^v  is,  —  John  4 .-  23. 
darkest 

sp    96-11  "  The  darkest  h-  precedes  the  dawn." 
day  and 

6-292-  3  "  but  of  that  day  and  h;  —  Matt.  24 .-  36. 
every 

an  102-19  are  every  h-  weaving  webs  more  complicated 

c  261-32  Good  demands  of  man  every  h-,  in  which  to 

p  407-  9  Every  h-  of  delay  makes  the  struggle  more 

r  494-14  since  to  all  mankind  and  in  every  Iv, 
has  struck 

o  342-  2  h-   has  struck  when  proof    and  demonstra- 
tion, 


HOUR  239 


HUMAN 


hour 

of  developinent 

c  266-10  When  this  h-  of  development  comes, 
of  harmony 

sp    96-  4  Love  will  Anally  mark  the  h-  of  harmony, 
of  strength 

ph  166-19  waiting  for  the  h-  of  strength  in  which  to 
of  woe 

ap  567-  4  Truth  and  Love  come  nearer  in  the  h-  of  woe, 
one 

a    48-4  "  Could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one /i- ?  "  —  Matt. 
26  .-40. 
rests  upon  the 

/  233-17  shadow  of  His  right  hand  rests  upon  the  h-. 
same 

/  246-  7  Believing  that  she  was  still  living  in  the  same  h- 
that 

rt    50-17  or  that  h-  would  be  shorn  of  its  mighty  blessing 

50-26  The  burden  of  that  h-  was  terrible 
■will  bring  the 

ap  570-  2  will  bring  the  h-  when  the  people  will  chain, 

hourly 

b  291-29  the  judgment-day  of  wisdom  comes  h- 

(J  548-16  This  is  the  new  birth  going  on  /f, 

hours 

few 

g  556-32  plunged  his  infant  babe,  only  a  few  h-  old, 
morning 

a    34-31  in  the  bright  morning /r 
three 

s  153-10  administered  at  intervals  of  three  h-, 

f  221-  9  not  wet  her  parched  throat  until  three  h- 
tw^enty-four 

/  221-  7  partoolc  of  but  one  meal  in  twenty-four  ft-, 
-waking 

p  397-25  are  no  more  material  in  their  waking  h- 

sp    95-29  cradle  of  infancy,  dreaming  away  the  h\ 

f  218-  7  rests  us  more  than  h-  of  repose 

house 

a    33-11  They  had  borne  this  bread  from  h-  to  h-, 

ph  193-  3  On  entering  the  h-  I  met  his  physician, 

b  269-  2  Pandemonium,  a  h-  divided  against  itself. 

p  399-30  enter  into  a  strong  man's  h-  —  Matt.  12;  29. 

t  454-  8  leads  to  the  h-  built  without  hands 

r  478-  9  declaration  that  a  h-  was  inhabited, 

478-11  no  such  persons  were  ever  seen  to  go  into 
the  h- 

ap  578-17  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  h-—  Psal.  23;  6. 

household    , 

ph  179-30  her  A*  may  erelong  reap  the  effect 

p  362-10  Hindoo  pariah  intruding  upon  the  h'  of 

households 

a    19-14  although  his  teaching  set  h-  at  variance, 

houses 

sp    86-17  Haunted  h-,  ghostly  voices,  unusual  noises, 

0  269-28  reeds  shaken  by  the  wind,  not  h-  built  on  the 

however 

pref   ix-25  copies  were,  h-,  in  friendly  circulation. 

X-  9  A  few  books,  h\  which  are  based  on 

pr    12-  8  This,  Ai-.  is  one  belief  casting  out  another, 

a    23-  3  One  sacrifice,  h-  great,  is  insufficient  to 

m    60-19  This,  h-,  in  a  majority  of  cases,  is  not  its 

sp    88-23  These  effects,  h\  do  not  proceed  from 

an  103-  9  As  in  the  beginning,  h-,  this  liberation 

103-16  The  maximum  of  good,  h-,  is  met  by 

8  109-  6  This  great  fact  is  not,  h\  seen  to  be 

127-14  It  may  be  said,  h-,  that  the  term  C.  S. 

ph  169-21  h-  much  we  trust  a  drug  or  any  other  means 

183-  6  h-  much  is  said  to  the  contrary. 

b  320-19  (/f  transcendental  such  a  thought  appears), 

326-13  material  systems,  h-  time-honored, 

o  349-  7  We  have  tne  gospel,  h', 

361-24  h  limited,  must  be  correct 

p  402-  3  H-,  it  is  but  just  to  say  that  the  author  has 

414-  5  H-  obstinate  the  case,  it  yields  more  readily 

429-  4  We  must  begin,  /r,  with  the  more  simple 

436-  5  to  reappear  h-  at  the  trial  as  a  witness 

r  473-31  Few,  ft-,  except  his  students  understood 

g  54^27  At  that  point, 7i-,  even  this  great  observer 

hue 

s  139-21  with  its  own  h-  darkening  to  some  extent 

ph  193-11  its  death-pallor  gave  place  to  a  natural  h-. 

p  379-15  invalid,  inspectmg  the  h-  of  her  blood 

431-28  I  am  Sallow  Skin.  .  .  .  I  have  lost  my  healthy /f 

t  460-26  the  h-  of  spiritual  ideas  from  her  own 

hues 

/  247-25  which  paints  the  petal  with  myriad  As 

r  479-29  because  it  has  none  of  the  divine  h-. 

g  513-  9  gray  in  the  sombre  h-  of  twilight; 

hug 

/  201-15  we  shall  not  h-  our  tatters  close  about  us. 

237-31  they  h-  false  beliefs  and  suffer  the 


human 

ability 

a    52-24  speaking  of  h-  ability  to  reflect  divine  power, 
acts 

gl  595-18  limits,  in  which  are  summed  up  all  h-  acts, 
affairs 

p  430-31  the  superintendence  of  h-  affairs, 
affection 

m    57-22  H-  affection  is  not  poured  forth  vainly, 

65-  7  If  the  foundations  of  h-  affection  are 

p  364-28  expressed  by  meekness  and  h-  affection, 

366-13  is  deficient  in  h-  affection, 
affections 

m.    61-4  good  in /i- affections  must  have  ascendency 
antipode 

/•  484-23  it  is  the  h-  antipode  of  divine  Science. 
apprehension 

r  471-30  which,  reduced  to  h-  apprehension, 
approval 

p  382-  3  having  only  h-  approval  for  their  sanction. 
auxiliaries 

t  454-32  /f  auxiliaries  to  aid  in  bringing  thought  into 
being 

pr     2-20  as  one  pleads  with  a  h-  being, 

sp    82-26  between  a  mole  and  a  /*•  being. 
beings 

0  298-25  Angels  are  not  etherealized  h-  beings, 
belief 

sp    80-26  movements  arise  from  the  volition  of  h'  belief, 

84-  7  a  groundwork  of  corporeality  and  h-  belief. 

97-  8  According  to  h-  belief,  the  lightning  is  fierce 

s  124-  5  When  this  h-  belief  lacks  organizations 

124-11  If  belief  is  a  blind  conclusion  from  material 

125-10  the  prior  states  which  h-  belief  created 

126-  9  H-  belief  has  sought  and  interpreted 

143-11  required  a  material  and  h-  belief  before 

145-12  subdues  the  h-  belief  in  disease. 

ph  177-28  does  h-  belief,  you  ask,  cause  this  death  ? 

178-15  When  wrested 'from  h-  belief  and  based  on 

183-30  If  C.  S.  dishonors  h-  belief,  it  honors 

184-20  This  is  h-  belief,  not  the  truth  of  being, 

190-  8  This  embryonic  and  materialistic  h-  belief 

194-  6  A  change  in  h-  belief  changes  all  the 

/  240-  2  but  h-  belief  misinterprets  nature, 

c  261-22  which  is  only  a  form  of  h-  belief, 

b  273-  4  H-  belief  has  sought  out  many  inventions, 

280-16  Througli  this  error,  h-  belief  comes  to  have 

293-  7  are  but  different  strata  of  h-  belief. 

294-  2  These  senses  indicate  the  common  h'  belief, 
294-23  h-  belief  in  them  to  be  the  father  of  mythology, 
297-  5  H-  belief  says  to  mortals,  "  You  are  sick  !  " 
298-16  This  h-  belief,  alternating  between  a  sense  of 
299-  8  sepulchre,  in  which  h-  belief  has  buried  its 

6  310-  2  h-  belief  fancies  that  it  delineates 

p  374-11  originating  in  h-  belief  before  it  is 

377-30  Without  the  h-  belief,  anv  circumstance 

421-  6  the  true  definition  of  all  )i-  belief  in  ill-health, 

r  466-  8  To  h-  belief,  they  are  personalities 

490-20  H-  belief —  or  knowleage  gained  from  the 

495-11  life-giving  power  of  Truth  acting  on  h-  belief, 

g  551-13  descrilies  the  gradations  of  h-  belief, 

553-24  If  consentaneous  h-  belief  agrees  upon  an 

555-  3  h-  Itelief.  and  not  the  divine  arbitrament, 

gl  585-20  h-  belief  before  it  accepts  sin,  sickness, 
beliefs 

a    24-  5  and  willingness  to  give  up  h-  beliefs 

sp    79-11  Spiritualism  relies  upon  h-  beliefs 

83-32  investigates  and  touches  only  h-  beliefs. 

98-15  Beyonu  the  frail  premises  of  h-  beliefs, 

s  164-19  caused  by  a  majority  of  h-  beliefs 

ph  171-  7  gates  of  Paradise  which  h-  beliefs  have  closed, 

/  208-19  in  the  wilderness  "  ofh-  lieliefs  —  Matt.  3 ;  3. 

252-  7  When  false  h-  beliefs  learn  even  a  little 

c  260-  9  h-  beliefs  will  be  attaining  diviner 

r  471-27  This  view  rebuked  h-  beliefs, 

478-25  is  composed  of  material  h-  beliefs 

g  505-30  The  mortal,  erring,  and  finite  are  h-  beliefs, 
birth 

ph  190-14  H-  birth,  growth,  maturity,  and  decay 
blood 

a    25-  5  by  our  sense  of  h-  blood. 
Iliody  ,       ,     .    ,.   J 

m    62-23  divine  Mind.  .  .  .  will  care  for  the  h-  body. 

s  125-  3  organic  and  functional  health  in  the  h-  body 

/  458-13  or  of  trying  to  .sustain  the  h-  body 
bondage 

/■  227-  8  The  law  of  .  .  .  must  end  h-  bondage, 
brutality 

a    40-21  apostles  of  Truth  may  endure  h-  brutality 

ph  200^  6  illustrated  the  grand  h-  capacities  of  being 

c  258-22  h-  capacities  are  enlarged  and  perfected 

capacity 

g  519-11  //•  capacity  is  slow  to  discern  and  to  grasp 

changeableness 

8  140-24  wrath,  repentance,  and  h-  changeableness. 


HUMAN 


240 


HUMAN 


liuiuaii 

ap  565-22  purifying  even  the  gold  of  h-  character, 
codes 

/  226-18  H-  codes,  scholastic  theology, 
concept 

ph  177-14  body  is  a  sensuous,  h-  concept, 

c  2r)9-25  Brain  or  matter  never  formed  a  h-  concept. 

b  277-26  not  divine,  —  it  is  a  h-  concept. 

277-31  a  k-  concept,  sometimes  beautiful, 

o  359-13  you  must  change  the  /r  concept  of  life, 

r  469-  4  Matter  is  a  If  concept. 

482-19  the  Iiifrhest  h-  concept  of  the  perfect  man. 

g  506-25  Here  the  h-  concept  and  divine  idea  seem 

541-12  even  the  /f  concept  of  Love 
conception 

a    50-26  that  hour  was  terrible  beyond  h-  conception. 

ph  185-14  jiuts  forth  a  Iv  conception  in  the  name  of 

g  505-  7  by  which  h-  conception,  material  sense, 
conceptions 

c  255-12  to  belittle  Deity  with  h-  conceptions. 

257-16  material  senses  and  /f  conceptions  would 
concepts 

m    62-26  thrusting  in  the  laws  of  erring,  ft-  concepts. 

p  426-31  ft-  concepts  named  matter,  death,  disease, 

g  516-31  genders  are  ft-  concepts. 

531-12  exchanging  ft-  concejjts  for  the  divine 

536-  7  symbol  of  tempest-tossed  ft-  concepts 
conclusions 

b  298-  1  the  vague  realities  of  ft-  conclusions. 
conjecture 

b  298-30  H-  conjecture  confers  upon  angels  its  own. 

330-17  left  either  to  ft-  conjecture  or  to  the 
consciousness 

pre/  xi-12  lose  their  reality  in  ft-  consciousness 

xi-17  influence  ever  present  in  ft-  consciousness 

ap    95-31  lifts  ft-  consciousness  into  eternal  Truth. 

b  297-14  and  the  ft-  consciousness  rises  higher. 

327-27  Through  ft-  consciousness,  convince  the  mortal 

332-11  speaking  to  the  ft-  consciousness. 

o  355-13  take  possession  of  ft-  consciousness, 

r  484-19  the  false  ft-  consciousness  is  educated  to  feel. 

ap  573-  7  heavens  and  earth  to  one  ft-  consciousness, 
craving 

c  258-  4  unsatisfied  ft-  craving  for  something  better, 
creatures 

b  298-32  making  them  ft-  creatures  with  suggestive 
delusions 

b  328-11  in  the  Scieilce,  which  destroys  ft-  delusions 
ilepravity 

ap  564-18  the  highest  degree  of  ft-  depravity. 
discord 

/*  306-32  parent  of  all  ft-  discord  was  the  Adam-dream, 
displeasure 

ap  571-  9  to  tell  a  man  his  faults,  and  so  risk  ft-  displeasure 
doctrine 

b  286-  2  To  seek  Truth  through  belief  in  a  ft-  doctrine 
doctrines 

•s  117-31  which  he  defined  as  ft-  doctrines. 

g  504-25  a  thousand  years  of  ft-  doctrines, 

545-14  errors  send  falsity  into  all  ft-  doctrines 
doubts 

pr    13-21  ft-  doubts  and  fears  which  attend  such  a  belief, 
duty 

g  541-25  it  repudiates  even  the  ft-  duty  of  man  towards 
element 

a    33-18  When  the  ft-  element  in  him  struggled  with 
«rror 

b  294-  1  the  avenues  and  instruments  of  ft-  error, 

p  401-  2  Any  ft-  error  is  its  own  enemy, 

ap  563-10  This  dragon  stands  for  the  sum  total  of  ft-  error. 
errors 

g  533-10  an  attempt  to  trace  all  ft-  errors 
existence 

pli  l'JO-22  with  saddening  strains  on  ft- existence: 

/  20^5-28  Selfishness  tips  the  beam  of  ft-  existence 
experience 

sp    99-20  must  deepen  ft-  experience,  until  the 

g  .5.52-13  //-  experience  in  mortal  life,  which 

ap  572-24  stage  in  ft-  experience  called  death, 
experiences 

s  108-  7  ft-  experiences  show  the  falsity  of 
eye 

a,    49-16  No  ft-  eye  was  there  to  pity,  no  arm  to  save. 

ph  188-30  The  ft-  eye  knows  not  where  the  orb  of  day  is, 
faculty 

b  327-29  Reason  is  the  most  active  ft-  faculty. 
faith 

pref  xi-  6  the  fruits  of  ft-  faith  in  matter, 

pr    12-18  borrows  its  power  from  ft-  faith  and  belief. 

sp    93-19  ft-  faith  may  clothe  it  with  angelic  vestments, 

•s  1,53-14  learned  that  either  ft-  faith  or  the 

ph  169-22  towards  which  ft-  faith  or  endeavor  is  directed. 
family 

an  103-  8  blesses  the  whole  ft-  family. 

ph  196-32  sorrows  and  diseases  among  the  ft-  family. 


human 

family 

/  202-11  but  the  whole  ft-  family  would  be  redeemed 

234-  5  blesses  theft-  family  with  crumbs  of  comfort 

g  532-  3  in  order  to  create  the  rest  of  the  ft-  family  ? 
fear 

ph  176-17  H-  fear  of  miasma  would  load  with  disease 

p  412-  3  to  advance  and  destroy  the  ft-  fear  of  sickness. 

ap  563-  4  We  may  well  be  perplexed  at  ft-  fear; 

566-  3  the  dark  ebbing  and  fio wing  tides  of  ft-  fear, 
footsteps 

/  254-  1  ft-  footsteps  leading  to  perfection  are 
form 

c  255-16  The  ft-  form,  or  physical  flniteness, 

b  315-29  Wearing  in  part  a  ft-  form 

g  554-31  especially  those  of  the  ft-  form. 
forms 

pr     4-32  and  clothe  religion  in  ft-  forms. 
freedom  • 

/  242-  7  towards  ft-  freedom  and  the  final  triumph  over 
generation 

VI    68-30  Proportionately  as  ft-  generation  ceases, 
good 

pft  182-  9  capable  of  producing  the  highest  ft-  good? 
governments 

p  378-32  usually  find  displayed  in  ft-  governments. 
happiness 

m    65-  1  and  ft-  happiness  should  proceed  from 
hate 

t  454-  9  H-  hate  has  no  legitimate  mandate 
hatred 

b  330-  5  fixedness  of  mortal  illusions,  and  the  ft-  hatred 

ap  571-19  ft-  hatred  cannot  reach  you. 
lieart 

ph  190-27  When  hope  rose  higher  in  the  ft-  heart, 
herald 

pref  vii-  6  the  Bethlehem  babe,  the  ft-  herald  of 
liistory 

g  528-31  Later  in  ft-  history,  when  the 
hope 

a    45-17  from  the  door  of  ft-  hope  and  faith, 

b  319-  7  and  misguide  ft-  hope. 
hopes 

ap  566-  5  the  great  desert  of  ft-  hopes, 
hypotheses 

sp    98-12  Creeds,  doctrines,  and  ft-  hypotheses  do  not 

t  457-  2  Truth  uncontaminated  by  ft-  hypotheses. 

r  481-19  H-  hypotheses  first  assume  the  reality  of 
ignorance 

pr    13-25  Because  of  ft-  ignorance  of  the 

/  252-  4  H-  ignorance  of  Mind  and  of  the 
illusion 

r  492-23  ft-  illusion  as  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
illusions 

c  2.59-23  and  forms  its  offspring  after  ft-  illusions. 

r  468-  2  and  never  can  be  coordinate  with  ft-  illusions. 
image 

s  140-31  and  make  God  in  their  own  ft-  image. 
indignation 

«p  570-  6  finally  be  shocked  .  .  .  into  ft-  indignation; 
invention 

a    44-27  method  infinitely  above  that  of  ft-  invention. 

sp    95-20  even  ft-  invention  must  have  its  day, 

8  163-26  perhaps  so  ample  an  exhibition  of  ft-  invention 
Jesus 

b  333-32  meant,  not  that  the  ft-  Jesus  was  eternal, 

334-20  even  before  the  ft-  Jesus  was  incarnate  to 
joys 

m    66-18  well  to  remember  how  fleeting  are  ft-  joys. 
justice 

g  542-20  and  let  ft-  justice  pattern  the  divine. 
kind 

m    56-  8  moral  provision  for  generation  among  ft-  kind. 
knowledge 

sp    92-19  an  outgrowth  of  ft-  knowledge 

s  124-  3  Physical  science  (so-called)  is  ft  knowledge, 

124-27  //-  Knowledge  calls  them  forces  of  matter; 

2)ft  197-  7  What  a  price  for  ft  -  knowledge  ! 

/  213-30  Before  ft-  knowledge  dipped  to  its  depths 

g  532-  5  All  ft-  knowledge  anil  material  sense 

g!  582-  5  ft-  knowledge,  or  so-called  mortal  mind, 
language 

g  520-  5  H-  language  can  repeat  only  an  infinitesimal 
law 

a    4.3-22  //•  law  had  condemned  him, 

an  105-  8  to  admit  that  the  power  of  ft-  law  is  restricted 

105-14  and  ft-  law  rightly  estimates  crime, 
life 

a    51-  3  loss  of  something  more  important  than  ft*  life 

54-  2  Through  the  magnitude  of  his  ft-  life, 

m    65-  5  and  give  to  ft-  lite  an  inspiration  by  which 

ph  173-19  measuring  ...  ft-  life  by  material  law. 

/  225-32  and  on  the  lowe.«t  plane  of  ft-  life, 

232-21  or  that  they  could  destroy  ft-  life; 

p  389-19  laws  that  food  shall  support  ft-  life, 

t  451-32  to  blast  moral  sense,  health,  and  the  ft-  life. 


HUMAN 


241 


HUMAN 


sp 


87-16 
an  101-  6 
104-31 
8  111-  4 
114-  4 
126-12 
128-11 
130-16 
143-13 
143-15 


human 

likeness 

b  301-  2  as  the  h-  likeness  thrown  upon  the  mirror, 
limb 

r  489^  6  Tlien  the  h-  limb  would  be  replaced  as  readily 
links 

a    37-  9  Martyrs  are  the  h-  links  which  connect 
log^ic 

b  300-  1  H-  logic  IS  awry  when  it  attempts 
man 

r  473-15  Jesus  is  the  h-  man,  and  Christ  is  the  dirine 
memory 

p  378-  3  are  reproduced  in  union  by  h-  memory. 
mind 

pre/     X-  7  They  regard  the  Ir  mind  as  a  healing  agent, 

xi-  3  only  a  phase  of  the  action  of  the  h-  mind, 

pr    12-  6  on  the  h-  mind,  making  it  act  more  powerfully 

m    58-  6  Tones  of  the  Ir  mind  may  be  different, 

65-18  h-  mind  will  at  length  demand  a  higher 

83-  1  the  /r  mind  or  the  divine  Mind  which  is 

85-  5  This  Soul-sense  comes  to  the  h-  mind 

85-10  when  you  are  able  to  read  the  h-  mind 

87-11  in  the  general  atmosphere  of  h-  mind. 

Science  enables  one  to  read  the  /*•  mind, 
history  of  the  errors  of  the  h-  mind. 
Is  it  not  clear  that  the  h-  mind  must 
the  will,  or  sensuous  reason  of  the  h-  mind, 
h-  mind  and  evil  in  contradistinction  to 
h-  mind  never  produced  a  real  tone 
The  /f  mind,  imbued  with  this 
disabuse  the  h-  mind  of  material  beliefs 
h-  mind  uses  one  error  to  medicine  another. 
h-  mind  takes  the  less  to  relieve  the 

150-32  ignorant  that  the  Ir  mind  and  body  are  myths. 

151-  5  h-  mind  has  an  absolute  need  of  something 

151-21  h-  mind  has  no  power  to  kill 

151-24  The  h-  mind  is  opposed  to  God 

155-22  The  h-  mind  acts  more  powerfully  to  offset 

157-13  becomes  more  like  the  h-  mind  than  the 

162-10  stir  the  h-  mind  to  a  change  of  base, 

ph  16t>-  2  the  /(•  mind  is  all  that  can  produce  pain. 

166-15  /)•  mind  is  inharmonious  in  itself. 

168-24  I  have  discerned  disease  in  the  h-  mind, 

173-28  the  error  which  the  /;•  mind  alone  has  created. 

174-31  cause  of  disease  obtains  in  the  mortal  Ir  mind, 

176-14  mechanism  of  the  Ir  mind  gives  place  to 

176-28  The  Ir  mind,  not  matter,  is  supposed  to  feel, 

177-  1  H-  mind  produces  what  is  termed  organic 

180-13  Ignorant  that  the  Ir  mind  governs  the  body, 

185-20  excludes  the  Ir  mind  as  a  spiritual  factor 

185-29  material  stratum  of  the  Ir  mind, 

186-32  The  Ir  mind  has  been  an  idolater  from  the 

187-10  beliefs  of  the  Ir  mind  rob  and  enslave  it, 

187-24  The  Ir  mind  tries  to  classify  action  as 

187-29  but  the  Ir  mind  still  holds  m  belief  a  body, 

187-31  which  appears  to  the  Ir  mind  to  live, 

189-  7  the  cruder  theories  of  the  Ir  mind, 

/  214-10  is  an  object-lesson  for  the  Ir  mind. 

218-  5  If  it  were  not  for  what  the  Ir  mind  says 

218-13  the  Ir  mind  is  the  sinner,  disinclined  to 

219-17  must  obtain  in  the  Ir  mind  before  it  can 

226-11  the  fetters  ...  be  stricken  from  the  Ir  mind 

234-30  laid  great  stress  on  the  action  of  the  Ir  mind, 

235-  2  cannot  go  forth,  .  .  .  from  one  Ir  mind  to 

251-21  acts  upon  the  Ir  mind  through  truth, 

251-22  leads  the  Ir  mind  to  relinquish  all  error, 

c  264-  1  the  fleeting  concepts  of  the  h-  mind. 

b  270-29  the  fact  that  the  Ir  mind  alone  suffers, 

316-10  manifest  by  its  effects  upon  the  Ir  mind 

327-  7  and  all  ,the  sinful  ajmetites  of  the  h-  mind. 

o  357-19  have  originated  in  the  Ir  mind. 

p  378-  8  Without  the  so-called  Ir  mind,  there  can  be 
no 

396-31  sickness  is  formed  by  the  h-  mind, 

402-20  AVe  say  that  one  Ir  mind  can 

403-10  The  Ir  mind  is  employed  to  remove  the 

403-12  both  have  their  origin  in  the  Ir  mind, 

403-27  The  Ir  mind  determines  the  nature  of 

g  531-10  The  h-  mind  will  sometime  rise  above 

ap  55*-ll  inaudible  voice  of  Truth  is,  to  the  Ir  mind, 

573-  9  while  to  another,  the  unillumined  h-  mind, 

673-10  what  the  Ir  mind  terms  matter 
lind-forces 

ph  186-  7  Erring  h-  mind-forces  can  work  only  evil 
linds 

/  210-15  action  of  the  divine  Mind  on  Ir  minds 
li  scon  cepti  on  s 

p  428-20  mental  miglit  to  offset  h-  misconceptions 
ilsery 

ap  574-17  the  sum  total  of  Ir  misery,  represented  by 
lother 

b  31-5-30  being  conceived  by  a  h-  mother, 
lotives 

/  239-23  the  acknowledged  seat  of  Ir  motives, 
kme 

b  333-  4  Jesus  was  a  tr  name,  which  belonged  to  him 


human 

nature 

b  272-  8  swinish  element  in  h-  nature  uproots  it. 
need 

67)    95-  9  and  in  that  ratio  we  know  all  h-  need 

r  4M-11  and  always  will  meet  every  h-  need. 
needs 

pr    16-11  prayer  which  covers  all  h-  needs. 

t  453-15  know  others  and  minister  to  h-  needs. 
opinions 

8  112-10  some  particular  system  of  Ir  opinions. 

ph  192-  6  H-  opmions  are  not  spiritual. 

b  280-31  The  only  excuse  for  entertaining  h-  opinions 

o  360-12  replies:  .  .  .  my  old  doctrines  or /i- opinions." 

t  447-  6  must  not  forget  that  erring  h-  opinions, 
origin 

b  305-29  These  mortal  dreams  are  of  Ir  origin, 

f/  553-21  theory  ...  to  account  for  Ir  origin, 
parent 

tt    50-  9  despairing  appeal,  if  made  to  a  h-  parent, 
peace 

c  266-23  Who  that  has  felt  the  loss  of  Ir  peace 
pen 

s  110-17  No  h-  pen  nor  tongue  taught  me  the  Science 
perception 

8  119-28  As  astronomy  reverses  the  Ir  perception  of 

o  361-23  A  fr  percei)tion  of  divine  Science, 

ap  561-18  reducing  to  Ir  perception  and  understanding 
personality 

s  138-  7  Truth,  and  Love,  and  not  a  Ir  personality, 
philosophy 

sj)    09-  2  /T-  philosophy,  ethics,  and  superstition 

s  144-  8  mortal  beliefs  fornmlated  in  /r  philosophy, 

6  269-  9  If-  philosophy  has  made  God  manlike. 

279-22  Every  system  of  Ir  philosophy,  doctrine, 
platitudes 

t  446-25  Not  Ir  platitudes,  but  the  divine  beatitudes, 
power 

/  225-15  shows  Ir  i)Ower  to  be  proportionate  to  its 

(/  539-27  gave  him  more  than  Ir  power  to  expound  the 
presence 

b  325-28  Science  which  ushered  Jesus  into  Ir  presence, 
probation 

a    35-16  its  exemplification  of  h-  probation, 
procrress 

pJi  170-24  spiritual  causation  relates  to  h-  progress. 
propagation 

g  557-  9  Ir  propagation  has  its  suffering  because 
race 

a    50-18  its  mighty  blessing  for  the  Ir  race, 

s  111-25  a  yearning  of  the  h-  race  for  spirituality. 

c  261-32  in  remembering  good  and  the  Ir  race. 

g  548-25  he  would  have  blessed  the  h-  race  more 

550-  4  whence  cometh  Life,  ...  to  the  Ir  race? 

553-25  as  the  point  of  emergence  for  the  Ir  race, 

gl  585-25  belief  that  the  Ir  race  originated  materially 
reason 

a  117-25  relates  solely  to  h-  reason ; 

117-26  Ir  reason  dimly  reflects  and 

ph  173-26  If-  reason  and  religion  come  slowly  to  the 
resistance 

b  .329-32  H-  resistance  to  divine  Science  weakens 
rights 

a    48-29  decision  against  h-  rights  and  divine  Love, 

s  134-12  and  so  it  came  about  that  h-  rights  were 

/  226-14  God  has  built  a  higher  platform  of  h-  rights, 
sacrifice 

a    54-13  the  inspiration  of  Jesus'  Intense  Ir  sacrifice. 
self 

/  254-19  But  the  h-  self  must  be  evangelized. 
sense 

a    51-  7  He  had  power  to  lay  down  a  Ir  sense  of  life 

b  325-19  where  h-  sense  hath  not  seen  man. 

327-32  nothingness  of  the  pleasures  of  h-  sense 

334-30  a  reference  to  the  h  •  sense  of  Jesus  crucified. 

p  369-  5  In  proportion  as  matter  loses  to  Ir  sense  all 

r  494-18  helping  erring  Ir  sense  to  flee  from  its 

g  540-19  It  saith  to  the  Ir  sense  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

ap  5<'.0-r2  great  miracle,  to  h-  sense,  is  divine  Love, 

,563-  1  H-  sense  may  well  marvel  at  discord, 

573-  2  the  Ir  sen.se  of  space  Is  unable  to 

576-31  This  Ir  sense  of  Deity  yields  to  the  divine  sense, 
senses  ,  . 

s  116-  6  evidence  before  the  corjwreai  h-  senses, 

t  461-10  from  the  standpoint  of  the  h-  senses. 

c  256-  1  Progress  takes  off  h-  shackles. 

ap  575-31  which  binds  h-  society  Into  solemn  union; 
soul 

2)h  200-21  the  so-called  h-  soul  or  spirit, 

h  310-19  commonly  taught  that  there  Is  a  h-  soul 
species 

m    60-16  Marriage  should  Improve  the  ft-  species, 

61-24  Is  not  the  propagation  of  the  h-  species  a 

61-31  If  the  propagation  of  a  higher  h-  species 


HUMAN 


242 


HUMANITY 


human 

species 

m    68-26 

ph  172-  7 

standpoint 

g  520-  1 

storehouses 

a    54-12 

Btreng:th 

ph  17a-18 
snfferins: 
a    22-28 
/  227-12 
system 

s  163-15 

ph  170-  2 

/222-  7 

»  385-  1 

415-23 

423-12 

systems 

s  164-12 
ph  170-12 
/  234-21 
teacher 

t  455-18 

testimony 

sp    71-24 

theories 

s  117-19 

149-  6 

ph  170-  9 

/  220-17 

c  255-  6 

b  275-25 

p  381-22 

r  490-14 

f/?  590-  5 
thought 
pr    12-26 

5  125-12 
126-  8 

ph  189-  6 

191-10 

191-16 

192-30 

/  206- 26 

206-  8 

210-  3 

234-23 

b  297-21 

297-30 

O  349-14 

r  482-  3 

g  502-14 

508-29 

ap  571-  1 

thoug:ht8 

b  297-24 

«  449-20 

onderstandi 

pr    12-11 

sp    99-11 

use 

s  143-  6 
Terdicts 

r  481-22 
Tie"w 

8  150-22 

6  276-13 
316-18 

want 

C  257-25 

(7  501-  9 
warfare 

/  226-12 
weakness 

t  453-17 
Will 

pr      9-24 

8  144-14 

pA  194-  2 

/20C-  4 

209^  4 

b  329-22 

<  445-19 

445-24 

451-20 

451-23 

r  490-  4 

will-power 

an  106-  1 

s  144-14 

144-18 


belief   that  agamogenesis  applies  to    the   h- 

species. 
Materialism  grades  the  h'  species  as 

sweetest  rest,  even  from  a  h-  standpoint, 

into  empty  or  sin-filled  A*  storehouses, 

measuring  h-  strength  by  bones  and  sinews, 

or  that  divinity  is  appeased  by  h-  suffering, 
of  continued  bondage  and  of  /;,•  suffering. 

"  The  effects  of  medicine  on  the  h-  system 
according  to  belief,  poisons  the  h-  system, 
nutriment  and  strength  to  the  h-  system. 
entire  functions  and  organs  of  the  h-  system 
organs  of  the  h-  system,  including  brain  and 
reaching  to  every  part  of  the  /i-  system. 

But  all  h-  systems  based  on 

not  only  contradicts  h-  systems,  but 

present  codes  of  h'  systems  disappoint 

student,  who  receives  .  .  .  from  a  h-  teacher, 

no  proof  nor  power  outside  of  h-  testimony. 

H-  theories  are  inadequate  to  interpret 
a  bundle  of  speculative  h-  theories  ? 
certainly  present  what  h-  theories  exclude, 
engendered  solely  by  h-  theories. 
The  mythical  h-  theories  of  creation. 
Our  material  h-  theories  are  destitute  of 
understand  your  way  out  of  h-  theories 
H-  theories  are  helpless  to  make  man  harmo- 
nious 
h'  theories,  doctrines,  hypotheses; 

they  are  the  merchandise  of  h-  thought 

As  h-  thought  changes  from  one  stage  to 

H-  thought  never  projected  the  least  portion  of 

raises  the  h-  thought  above  the  cruder  theories 

divine  Principle  of  man  dawns  upon  h-  thought, 

The  h-  thought  must  free  itself  from 

Whatever  holds  h-  thought  in  line  with 

leads  h-  thought  into  opposite  channels 

Material,  ernng,  h-  thought  acts  injuriously 

language  which  h-  thought  can  comprehend. 

the  right  education  of  h-  thought. 

It  is  a  chrysalis  state  of  h-  thought, 

h-  thought  has  little  relation  to  the  actual 

in  conveying  .  .  .  accurately  to  h-  thought 

ff-  thought  has  adulterated  the  meaning  of 

Even  thus  the  crude  forms  of  h-  thought 

an  important  one  to  the  h-  thought, 

not  so  willing  to  point  out  the  evu  in  h-  thought, 

H-  thoughts  have  their  degrees  of  comparison. 
The  inoculation  of  evil  h-  thoughts 

ng 

nor  IS  it  the  h'  understanding  of  the 

has  oi)ened  the  door  of  the  h-  understanding. 

God  does  not  .  .  .  provide  them  for  h-  use ; 

h-  verdicts  are  the  procurers  of  all  discord. 

This  A-  view  infringes  man's  free  moral  agency ; 

into  h-  view  in  their  true  light, 

the  Christ-man,  rose  higher  to  h-  view 

to  meet  the  demands  of  h-  want  and  woe, 
but  richly  recompensing  h-  want  and  woe 

not  through  h-  warfare,  not  with  bayonet 

Dishonesty  is  h-  weakness,  which  forfeits 

and  material  sense  and  h-  will  have  no  place. 

H-  will  belongs  to  the  so-called  material 

with  matter  or  with  h-  will. 

h'  will  should  be  exercised  only  in  subordination 

in  proportion  as  ignorance,  /''ar,  and  h-  will 

You  cannot  mock  it  by  h-  will. 

C.  S.  silences  h-  will,  quiets  fear  with  Truth 

The  h-  will  which  maketh  and  worketh  a  lie, 

knows  that  h-  will  is  not  C.  S., 

defend  himself  from  the  influence  of  A*  will. 

H-  will  is  an  animal  propensity, 

the  criminal  misuse  of  A-  will-power, 
H-  will-power  is  not  Science. 
H-  will-power  may  infringe  the 


/  213-29 

c  263-27 

6  282-24 

286-22 


human 

woe 

/  238-20    until  we  seek  this  remedy  for  A-  woe 
wrath 

a    49-23    but  is  above  the  reach  of  A-  wrath, 
yearning 

a    48-  7    There  was  no  response  to  that  A-  yearning, 
49-13    O,  why  did  they  not  gratify  his  last  A-  yearning 

a   43-27    The  divine  must  overcome   the  A-  at  every 

point. 
sp    98-32    The  way  .  .  .  not  A-  but  divine, 
an  102-  3    His  power  is  neither  animal  nor  A-. 
s  112-14    wholly  A-  in  their  origin  and  tendency 
114-  8    and  calls  mind  both  A-  and  divine. 
127-25    truth  is  not  A-,  and  is  not  a  law  of  matter, 
pA  188-32    The  A-  or  material  senses  yield  to  the 

189-18    A-  mortal  mind,  by  an  inevitable  perversion, 
as  the  hand,  which  sweeps  over  it,  is  h-  or 
The  multiplication  of  a  A-  and  mortal  sense 
all  that  is  material  is  a  .  .  .  A-,  mortal  thought, 
Material  and  temporal  thoughts  are  A-, 
286-31    are  comprised  in  A-  material  belief , 
327-20    in  the  A-  or  the  divine  economy. 
329-23    Science  is  a  divine  demand,  not  a  A*. 
332-18    The  corporeal  man  Jesus  was  A*. 
334-16    when  the  A-,  material  concept,  or  Jesus, 
o  345-28    This  thought  of  A-,  material  nothingness, 

353-27    and  those  limits  are  A-, 
p  385-  7    the  divine  law,  rising  above  the  A". 
435-22    no  demand,  A-  or  divine,  renders  it  just 
440-22    beliefs  of  your  A-  mental  legislators 
t  445-16    when  you  weigh  the  A-  in  the  scale  with  the 

462-23    Are  thoughts  divine  or  A-  ? 
r  472-28    seem  real  to  A-,  erring  belief, 
482-30    since  the  A-,  mortal  mind  so-called  is  not 
483-  6    and  this  Mind  must  be  divine,  not  A'. 
g  508-  1    fall  to  the  level  of  a  A-  or  material  belief, 
514-15    transmission  from  the  divine  thought  to  the  A*, 
525-  6    and  is  a  A-,  not  a  divine,  creation. 
549-20    including  those  which  we  call  A-. 
ap  .561-16    John  saw  the  A*  and  divine  coincidence, 
gl  586-23    the  A-  yielding  to  the  divine  ; 

589-16    highest  A"  corporeal  concept  of  the  divine  idea, 

humane 

pA  198-  9    The  materialistic  doctor,  thoHgh  A-,  is  an 

p  385-  3    philanthropists  engaged  in  A-  Tabors 
humanity  (see  also  humanity's) 
advances 

sp   95-32    H-  advances  slowly  out  of  sinning  sense 
and  philanthropy 

sp    80-12    no  doubt  of  the  A-  and  philanthropy 
applied  to 

8  127-16    Science  as  applied  to  A". 
better  views  of 

/  239-10    and  we  get  better  views  of  h\ 
brought  to 

a    44-25    whereby  divinity  brought  to  A-  the 
common 

p  365-12    if  .  .  .  common  sense  and  common  A-  are  dis- 
regarded. 
Deity  and 

g  555-22    as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of . . .  Deity  and  A-. 
distinction  from 

8  116-27    divinity  and  its  distinction  from  h: 
earth  and 

sp    72-32    communicator  of  truth,  ...  to  earth  and  A-. 
emancipate 

/  223-23    They  will  emancipate  A-, 
embracing 

ap  561-17    shown  ...  as  divinity  embracing  A* 
form  of 

b  332-25    appear  to  mortals  in  such  a  form  of  A-  as 
g^rm  of 

<7  550-  1    he  virtually  affirms  that  the  germ  of  A-  is 
great  poet  of 

7n    GG-  2    Shakespeare,  great  poet  of  A- : 
hidden  from 

/  205-  1    will  continue  to  be  hidden  from  A*, 
higher 

ap  571-20    The  cement  of  a  higher  A-  will  unite 
interests  of 

/  2.36-  5    in  the  interests  of  A*,  not  of  sect. 
lifting 

p  407-14    lifting  A-  above  itself  into  purer  desires, 
lifts 

g  547-32    lifts  A*  out  of  disea.se  and  death 
mortal 

b  338-11    conclusions  of  material  and  mortal  A*. 
of  Jesus 

a    25-32    Christ  was  made  manifest  in  the  A-  of  Jesus. 
permeate 

a    37-12    and  to  permeate  A-  with  purer  ideals. 
physical 

c  256-14    within  the  narrow  limits  of  physical  A-, 


HUMANITY 


243 


HYPNOTISM 


humanity 

poor 

o  345-22    incongruity  between  God's  idea  and  poor  h-, 
portal  of 

pref  vii-15    Truth,  .  .  .  knocks  at  the  portal  of  h-. 
reaches 

8  113-  4    The  letter  of  Science  plentifully  reaches  h- 
rights  of 

a   54-32    Would  they  not  deny  him  even  the  rights  of  h-, 

p  371-12    so  sick  h-  sees  danger  in  every  direction, 
sinful 

s  114-  3    the  author  calls  sick  and  sinful  h-  mortal  mind, 
spiritualizes 

0  354-11    heals  the  sick  and  spiritualizes  A*, 
universal 

6  328-31    and  includes  universal  h-. 


s  115-26  Moral.    H;  honesty,  affection,  compassion, 

ph  173-  3  how  .  .  .  distinguish  between  li-  and  the  brute, 

c  258-23  in  proportion  as  h-  gains  the  true 

b  311-22  When  h-  does  understand  this  Science, 

o  356-26  Does  divine  Love  commit  a  fraud  on  ft- 

p  413-20  Water  is  not  the  natural  habitat  of  A.-. 

humanity's 

r  494-  4  and  he  did  this  for  tired  h-  reassurance. 
humanization 

ff  517-  3  anthropomorphism,  or  a  h-  of  Deity. 

liumanly 

pr     2-21  the  belief  in  God  as  h'  circumscribed, 

a    53-14  Mortals  believed  in  God  as  h-  mighty, 

8  147-  9  where  demonstration  was  h-  possible, 

ph  179-19  The  epizootic  is  a  Iv  evolved  ailment, 

/  247-20  its  qualities  before  they  are  perceived  h\ 

ffl  591-22  is  divinely  natural,  but  must  be  learned  h- ; 

humble 

pr     2-12  We  can  do  more  for  oui'selves  by  h-  fervent 

12-13  whose  h-  prayers  were  deep  and  conscientious 

s  119-32  is  but  the  h-  servant  of  the  restful  Mind, 

/  228-27  The  h-  Nazarene  overthrew  the  supposition 

t  448-  5  it  won  his  h-  desire. 

humbled 

/  228-30  It  should  have  h-  the  pride  of  the  priests, 

b  320-15  shall  not  forever  rule  [or  be  /i]  in  men, 

320-21  avers  that  this  fact  is  not  forever  to  be  h- 

humblest 

a   48-11  shall  the  h'  or  mightiest  disciple  murmur 
humbly 

pr    13-17  honestly  and  silently  and  h; 
humiliatingr 

s  163-28  more  than  compensated  by  the  h-  view  of 
humility 

pr     8-14  If  we  feel  the  aspiration,  h',  gratitude, 

8-20  Praying  for  ft*  with  whatever  fervency 

s  142-19  h-  and  divine  Science  to  be  welcomed  in. 

b  326-29  in  h-  he  took  the  new  name  of  Paul. 

g  514-  8  In  h-  they  climb  the  heights  of  holiness. 

humor 

p  424-32  may  tell  you  that  he  has  a  h-  in  the  blood, 

humors 

s  162-  7  It  changes  the  secretions,  expels  h-, 

p  393-27  complex  h-,  lenses,  muscles,  the  iris  and  pupil, 

425-  3  You  will  have  h\  just  so  long  as  you  believe 
hundred 

a    27-24  two  or  three  h-  other  disciples 

s  111-19  prize  of  one  h'  pounds,  offered  in 

122-  9  practically  exposed  nineteen  h-  years  ago 

139-19  and  the  three  h-  thousand  in  the  New, 

/  232-17  as  it  did  over  nineteen  h-  years  ago, 

o  344-29  while  C.  S.  cures  its  h- 

hundreds 

b  328-19  h-  .  .  .  die  there  annually  from  serpent-bites 

hungr 

,  p  363-  5  hair,  which  h-  loosely  about  her  shoulders, 
hunger 

/  221-10  She  passed  many  weary  years  in  h-  and 

221-27  feeling  childhood's  h-  and  undisciplined  by 

hungrering 

pr     2-  5  the  desire  which  goes  forth  h-  after 

r  482-25  to  the  h-  heart  in  every  age. 

hungry 

/  234-  7  feeding  the  h-  and  giving  living  waters  to  the 
hurricane 

ph  192-15  It  is  lightning  and  h-, 

hurt 

s  154-29  thinks  she  has  h-  her  face  by  falling  on  the 

154-31  and  says,  ..."  Mamma  knows  you  are  ii\" 

155-  1  You  're  not  h-,  so  don't  think  you  are." 

ph  165-19  in  order  to  remember  what  has  h-  you, 

/  222-11  Food  had  less  power  to  help  or  to  h-  her 

b  328-24  it  shall  not  h-  them.  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 


hurt 

p  362-  *  it  shall  not  h-  them ;  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 

397-13  you  think  or  exclaim,  "  I  am  h-  ! " 

397-17  Declare  that  you  are  not  h- 

438-  6  nothing  shall  by  any  means  h-  yon.— Luke  10 .- 19. 

r  491-  2  Needle-thrusts  will  not  h-  him. 

husband 

m   58-17  would  confine  a  wife  or  a  h-  forever  within 

58-32  how  she  may  please  her  h"  —  J  Cor.  7  .•  34. 

60-  1  it  never  would,  if  both  h-  and  wife  were 

63-28  If  a  dissolute  h-  deserts  his  wife, 

66-24  than  for  a  wife  precipitately  to  leave  her  h- 

66-24  or  for  a  A-  to  leave  his  wife. 

s  136-21  That  a  wicked  king  and  debauched  h-  should 

g  535-  9  thy  desire  shall  be  to  thy  h-,  —  Gen.  3 ;  16. 

husbandman 

ph  180-  2  mortal  mind  is  the  h-  of  error, 
husbands 

m    59-20  Z^-,  hear  this  and  remember  how  slight  a 

66-21  H-  and  wives  should  never  separate  if  there  is 
hushed 

m    64-32  the  voices  of  physical  sense  will  be  forever  h: 
huts 

sp    82-30  the  Esquimaux  in  their  snow  h-  ? 
hydra 

ap  563-  6  hatred,  which  lifts  its  h-  head, 
hydropathy 

s  155-28  Vegetarianism,  homoeopathy,  and  /i* 
hygriene 

adherence  to 

/  222-19  the  strictest  adherence  to  h-  and  drugs, 

p  382-31  Adherence  to  h-  was  useless. 
diet  and 

t  457-25  some  learners  commend  diet  and  h: 
drugs  and 

pn  167-12  Drugs  and  h-  cannot  successfully  usurp  the 

r  484-16  Drugs  and  h-  oppose  the  supremacy  of  the 
drugs  or 

s  143-  5  God  does  not  employ  drugs  or  h; 
faith  in 

/  251-16  whether  through  faith  in  h-, 
material 

/  220-  5  open  ...  to  the  inefficacy  of  material  A*, 

222-21  she  dropped  drugs  and  material  h-, 

t  453-31  never  recommends  material  h-, 

r  484-  7  medication,  material  h-,  mesmerism, 
matter  and 

p  430-15  the  supposed  laws  of  matter  and  h-, 
physiology  and 

ph  166-24  through  adherence  to  physiology  and  h-, 
surgery,  and 

a    44-12  all  the  claims  of  medicine,  surgery,  and  h: 
system  of 

ph  185-  6  No  system  of  h-  but  C.  S.  is  purely  mental. 
think  about 

p  389-  6  The  less  we  know  or  think  about  h; 

s  138-12  neither  ...  by  materia  medico,  nor  by  h-, 

144-  9  in  human  philosophy,  physiology,  h', 

145-14  whether  faith  in  drugs,  trust  in  h-, 

f  222-27  fear,  h-,  physiology,  and  physics 

226-19  material  medicine  and  h-,  fetter  faith 

230-23  the  sick  are  never  really  healed  by  drugs,  h-,  or 

p  382-  5  If  half  the  attention  given  to  /( ■  were 

r  483-  1  how  do  drugs,  h-,  and  animal  magnetism  heal  ? 

hygienic 

p  370-25  JI-  treatment  also  loses  its  efficacy. 

378-19  h-  drilling  and  drugging,  adopted  to 

382-13  He,  who  is  ignorant  of  what  is  termed  h-  law, 

382-15  the  devotee  of  supposed  h-  law, 

440-  2  on  the  ground  of  h-  disobedience, 

hymn 

ap  566-20  prayer  which  concludes  the  same  h; 

hypnotic 

ph  181-32  Any  h-  power  you  may  exercise  will 

p  402-31  action  of  the  person  under  h-  control 

t  446-28  exercise  of  wul  brings  on  a  h-  state, 

g  528-16  inducing  a  sleep  or  h-  state  in  Adam 

Hypnotism 

p  430-23  Physiology,  //•,  Envy,  Greed  and 

431-14  summoned  Physiology,  Materia  Medica,  and  ff 

439-18  the  blind  H-,  and  the  masked  Personal  Sense, 

441-22  //-,  Oriental  Witchcraft,  and  Esoteric  Magic 
hypnotism 

and  electricity 

sp    78-26  h-  and  electricity  are  claimed  to  be  the 
called 

an  101-30  effect  of  animal  magnetism,  recently  called  h', 
is  not  scientific 

p  402-29  Hence  the  proof  that  h-  is  not  scientific ; 
magnetism  nor 

p  442-16  Neither  animal  magnetism  nor  A* 


HYPNOTISM 


244 


IDEA 


hypnotism 

maguetism  or 

a7i  103-19    animal  magnetism  or  h-  is  the  specific  term 
for 
t  454-  1    nor  .  .  .  practise  animal  magnetism  or  h-. 
gl  684-19    animal  magnetism  or  h- ;  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 
mesmerism  and 

b  322-16    foreshadowed  the  mesmerism  and  h-  of   to- 
day. 
mesmerism  or 

an  102-  5    mesmerism,  or  h-  is  a  mere  negation, 
p  402-23    The  error,  mesmerism  —  or  /i-,  to  use  the 
spiritualism,  or 

sp    99-14    theosophy,  spiritualism,  or  /*•, 
•without 

ph  185-23    not  only  without  drugs,  but  without  h-, 

an  103-24  The  malicious  form  of  h- 

104-18  mesmerism,  animal  magnetism,  h-. 

s  129-17  Animal  magnetism,  h-,  spiritualism, 

ph  178-29  attempt  to  unite  with  it  %■, 

p  378-19  whereas  h-  and  liygienic  drilling  and 

398-28  h-  changes  such  ills  into  new  and 

r  484-  8  mesmerism,  Iv,  theosophy,  or  spiritualism? 
hypnotist 

p  375-12  h-  dispossesses  the  patient  of  his 
hypnotized 

p  431-23    Morbid  Secretion  h-  the  prisoner 

hypnotizer 

mi  104-22  h-  employs  one  error  to  destroy  another. 
hypochondria 

ph  17t>-23  cases  of  hysteria,  h-,  and  hallucination? 
hypocrisy 

folly  of 

p  426-15    and  see  the  folly  of  h-, 
ignorance  or 

/  243-  3    can  never  succeed  . .  .  through  ignorance  or  h-. 


is  fatal 

pr      7-32 
lust  and 

ap  567-28 
571-31 


M-  is  fatal  to  religion. 


beast  and  the  false  prophets  are  lust  and  h-. 
outshining  sin,  sorcery,  lust,  and  h-. 
never  spared 

sp    85-28    never  spared  h-  the  sternest  condemnation. 
rebuked  the 

gl  597-  7    rebuked  the  h-,  which  offered  long  petitions 

/  241-10  Falsehood,  envy,  h-,  malice, 

6  289-10  sin,  lust,  hatred,  envy,  h-, 

329-21  There  is  no  h-  in  Science. 

330-30  h-,  slander,  hate,  theft,  adultery, 

p  365-25  If  h-,  stolidity,  inhumanity,  or  vice 

gl  5?fir-27  self -righteousness ;  vanity;  /r. 

596-28  Veil.    A  cover;  concealment;  hiding;  h\ 

hypocrite 

pr     8-  2    though  it  malces  the  sinner  a  h-. 
a    41-10    h-  may  have  a  flowery  pathway  here,  but 
62-31    The  bigot,  the  debauchee,  the  h-. 


hypocrite 

c  263-12    They  make  man  an  involuntary  h-, 
b  294-30    the  h-  that  he  is  hiding  himsel*f . 

hypocrites 

pr     3-30    sharp  censure  our  Master  pronounces  on  h-. 

7-28    By  it  we  may  become  involuntary  /(.•, 
sp    85-21    "  O  ye  /i- !  ye  can  discern  the  —  Matt.  16 ;  3. 

hypocritical 

a    20-  6    To  the  ritualistic  priest  and  h-  Pharisee 
hypodermic 

p  416-  6    A  h-  injection  of  morphine  is 
t  464-17    would  give  him  a  h-  injection, 

hypotheses 

beliefs  and 

sp    79-11    Spiritualism  relies  upon  human  beliefs  and  h-. 
79-13    C.  S.  removes  these  beliefs  and  h- 
false 

s  127-31    false  h-  that  matter  is  its  own  lawgiver, 
human 

sp    98-12    Creeds,  doctrines,  and  human  h-  do  not 

t  457-  2    Truth  uncontaminated  by  human  h\ 

r  481-19    Human  h-  first  assume  the  reality  of 
material 

b  273-  7    Deductions  from  material  h-  are  not  scientific. 

g  552-  6    geology,  and  all  other  material  /»• 
materialistic 

b  268-10    Materialistic  h-  challenge  metaphysics 
of  mortals 

ph  182-15    The  h-  of  mortals  are  antagonistic  to 
physical 

8  111-15    reverses  perverted  and  physical  h- 
speculative 

s  126-21    left  to  the  mercy  of  speculative  h-  ? 
vague 

s  110-32    No  analogy  exists  between  the  v^ue  h-  of 

g  549-21    in  such  vague  h-  as  must  necessarily 

s  121-14  left  to  the  h-  of  material  sense 

163-23  h-  obtruded  upon  us  at  different  times. 

r  484-26  thus  putting  an  end  to  the  h- 

g  604-25  a  thousand  years  of  human  doctrines,  h-, 

gl  590-  6  human  theories,  doctrines,  h- ; 

hypothesis 

/  209-27  based  on  the  h-  of  material  law  or 

244-16  h-  that  he  returns  eventually  to  his 

b  270-10  Few  deny  tlie  h-  tliat  intelligence, 

p  388-12  Admit  the  common  h-  that  food 

t  445-  6  No  h-  as  to  the  existence  of  another  power 

r  482-  4  h-  that  soul  is  both  an  evil  and  a  good 

489-  8  /i-  which  supposes  life  to  be  in  matter 

g  522-28  based  on  some  h-  of  error, 

hypothetical 

g  545-18    Outside  of  C.  S.  all  is  vague  and  h-, 
551-32    ancient  and  h'  question.  Which  is  first, 

hysteria 

ph  176-23  cases  of  h-,  hypochondria,  and  hallucination  ? 

177-  2  as  certainly  as  it  produces  h-, 

f  217-11  even  of  catalepsy  and  h- ; 


a  27-13 
27-14 

/  249-21 

g  501-  * 
.501-  * 

gl  588-  9 
588-11 
691-16 
I  AM 

/253-  8 

C  256-11 
25&-13 
267-  9 

b  290-  1 

336-  1 

g  550-21 

gl  587-  5 

588-20 

ice 

/  241-17 

Icelandic 

g  525-11 
525-12 

idea 

advanced 

/)  324-  2 
can  give  no 

ph  191-  1 


/•  [Spirit]  will  raise  it  up."  —  John  2: 19. 

The  /•  —  tne  Life,  substance,  and  intelligence  of 

The  7-  is  Spirit.    God  never  slumbers, 

Atid  r  appeared  unto  Abraham,  —  Exod.  6  .•  3. 

tvas  r  not  knoivn  to  them.  —  Exod.  6  .•  3. 

definition  of 

There  is  but  one  /•,  or  Us, 

MiSD.    The  only  /•,  or  Us ;  the  only  Spirit, 

I  am  the  substance  of  all,  because  /•  a-  that  /•  a- 

rather  than  the  one  ever-present  /•  a-. 

The  everlasting  I-  a-  is  not  bounded  nor 

The  great  /•  a-  made  all 

the  everlasting  /•  a-,  the  Being  who  was  and 

is 
Mind  is  the  /•  a-,  or  infinity. 
If  .  .  .  then  the  great  /■  ^-  is  a  myth. 
Goo.    The  great/-  a-;  the  all-knowing, 
definition  of 

than  can  moonbeams  to  melt  a  river  of  i-. 

the  term  m.an  ...  in  the  /•,  mind. 
The  following  translation  is  from  the  /• : 


renders  thought  receptive  of  the  advanced  v. 
The  brain  can  give  no  i-  of  God's  man. 


idea 

clearest 

g  517-13  Love  imparts  the  clearest  i-  of  Deity. 
compound 

r  468-24  a  compound  v,  refiecting  the  divine  substance 

475-14  He  is  the  compound  i- of  God, 

g  507-18  multiplication  of  the  compound  v  man. 

gl  58.5-  8  to  spiritual  sense,  it  is  a  compound  i-. 

591-  5  The  compound  i-  of  infinite  Spirit; 
divine 

{see  divine) 
divine  Mind  and 

s  109-  6  the  only  realities  are  the  divine  Mind  and  v. 
gives  the 

g  509-15  This  text  gives  the  v  of  the  rarefaction 
God's 

b  299-24  Truth  never  destroys  God's  i-. 

o  345-22  incongruity  between  God's  i-  and 

p  406-24  until  we  arrive  at  the  fulness  of  God's  i-, 

ap  565-16  Christ,  God's  v,  will  eventually  rule  all  nation.-i 
great  is  the 

ap  562-27  great  is  the  i-,  and  the  travail  portentous. 
highest  visible 

Hj)  560-18  without  a  correct  sense  of  its  highest  visible  i\ 
His 

sp    71-  2  nothing  is  Spirit,  -  but  God  and  His  i-. 

s  116-  9  so  that  God  and  His  r  may  be  to  us 

ph  167-25  but  one  way  —  namely,  God  and  His  i' 

b  284-32  is  always  from  God  to  His  v, 

o  344-  3  and  ma"n  to  be  His  i\  —  that  is.  His  image. 

p  372-  9  divine  Mind,  or  God  and  His  t-. 


IDEA 


245 


IDEAL 


idea 

His 

r  495-15    cling  steadfastly  to  God  and  His  v. 

gl  589-10    and  that  man  is  His  v,  the  child  of  His  care. 
identity,  or 

sp    71-  5    The  identity,  or  v,  of  all  reality  continues 
image  or 

c  257-  1    creation  is  the  infinite  image  or  v 

b  336-  9    was  and  is  God's  image  on-, 
immaculate 

ap  565-18    This  immaculate  r,  represented  first  by  man 
immortal 

a    55-15    Truth's  immortal  v  is  sweeping  down  the 

c  262-14    above  the  mortal  to  the  immortal  v  of  God. 

b  325-  7    of  Truth,  unfolding  its  own  immortal  v. 

r  477-17    the  immortal  t  of  being,  indestructible 
impelled  tlie 

ap  565-25    but  this  only  impelled  the  v  to  rise  to  the 
individual 

g  508-23    The  intelligent  individual  v,  be  it  male  or 
infinite 

sp    90-25    sets  one  free  to  master  the  infinite  i-. 

8  112-17    comes  one  Principle  and  its  infinite  i", 

c  258-13    God  expresses  in  man  the  infinite  v 
258-19    infinite  Principle  is  reflected  by  the  infinite  v 

g  508-  4    Mind's  infinite  i-,  man  and  the  universe, 
ap  577-  3    as  the  infinite  Principle  and  infinite  v, 
gl  582-11    gleam  of  the  infinite  v  of  the  infinite  Principle ; 
is  clad 

ap  561-26    i-  is  clad  with  the  radiance  of  spiritual  Truth, 
lesser 

g  518-13    God  gives  the  lesser  i-  of  Himself  for  a 
L.ife'8 

b  289-12    Life  and  Life's  i-,  Truth  and  Truth's  idea, 
limitlesui 

g  510-19    Love  alone  can  impart  the  limitless  v  of 
man  is 

r  475-13    Man  is  v,  the  image,  of  Love; 
mental 

r  467-27    Spirit  gives  the  true  mental  i\ 
Mind's 

r  492-20    All  is  Mind  and  Mind's  i-. 
new 

b  281-31    cast  out  or  the  new  v  will  be  spilled, 

p  420-17    are  ready  to  become  receptive  to  the  new  v. 

t  463-14    The  new  i-, .  .  .  is  clad  in  white 
neA¥-oId 

ph  191-12    even  to  the  birth  of  a  new-old  v, 
not  in  its 

r  467-22    leading  point . .  .  that  Principle  is  not  in  itsi-. 
of  Christian  healing 

a    55-4    the  i- of  Christian  healing  enjoined  by  Jesus; 
of  divine  power 

g  534-15    the  v  of  divine  power,  which  Jesus  presented, 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  good 

g  546-14    represents  error  as  starting  from  an  v  of  good 
of  goodness 

8  119-22    is  represented  only  by  the  i-  of  goodness ; 
of  immortality 

gl  593-10    a  new  and  higher  i-  of  immortality, 
of  Life 

gl  595-  7    the  i-  of  Life,  substance,  and  intelligence; 
of  Love 

g  534-28    will  struggle  to  destroy  the  spiritual  v  of  LK)ve ; 
of  Spirit 

a    29-30    Mairas  the  offspring  of  God,  as  the  i-  of  Spirit, 

c  266-27    Man  is  the  i-  of  Spirit; 
of  the  supremacy 

b  324-28    if  the  i-  of  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 
of  Truth 

c  263-22    the  discovery  of  some  distant  v  of  Truth ; 

r  495-  6    If  sickness  is  true  or  the  i-  of  Truth, 

g  626-18    stands  for  the  I-  of  Truth, 
543-  6    it  is  the  v  of  Truth  and  changes  not, 
555-32    Truth  fosters  the  r  of  Truth, 
gl  595-  3    Sword.    The  i-  of  Truth ;  justice. 
or  intelligence 

b  279-18    their  only  v  or  intelligence  is  in  God. 
or  reflection 

r  470-22    i-  or  reflection,  man,  remains  perfect. 
gl  581-  8    Abk.    Safety;  the  i-,  or  reflection,  of  Truth, 
presented  the 

ap  562-  4    Elias  presented  the  v  of  the  fatherhood 
presents  the 

g  503-20    divine  Mind  presents  the  v  of  God : 
present  the 

c  256-29    Finiteness  cannot  present  the  i-  or  the  vastness 
Principle  and 

c  259-13    includes  a  perfect  Principle  and  v, 

b  2&5-22    Supreme  Being,  or  divine  Principle,  and  r. 

r  471-  1    God  and  man,  divine  Principle  and  r, 
476-  5    inseparable  as  divine  Principle  and  i\ 

g  503-  9    The  divine  Principle  and  v  constitute 


idea 

Principle  and  its 

r  465-17  Principle  and  its  r  is  one, 

475-  4  all  is  Spirit,  divine  Principle  and  its  v. 

g  520-  9  Principle  and  its  r,  man,  are  coexistent 
profound 

b  320-26  gives  a  profound  i-  of  the  divine  power  to  heal 
pure 

a    50-14  and  to  himself.  Love's  pure  i-. 
right 

/  235-31  will  love  to  grapple  with  a  new,  right  v 
semblance  of  an 

ph  195-15  Whatever  furnishes  the  semblance  of  an  v 
solitary 

c  259-  4  nor  is  he  an  isolated,  solitary  i-, 
Spirit  as 

sp    76-17  characterized  by  the  divine  Spirit  as  i*, 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
substance  of  an 

c  257-13  the  substance  of  an  v  is  very  far  from 
this 

sp   88-19  but  this  v  can  never  be  seen,  .  .  .  through  the 

t  463-10  this  i-  cannot  injure  its  useful 

g  534-29  this  i-,  will  bruise  the  head  of  lust. 

ap  562-  7  This  v  reveals  the  universe  as  secondary 
thought  and 

gl  597-17  Spontaneity  of  thought  and  v ; 
true 

a    39-26  mortals  must  get  the  true  v  and 

43-15  true  i-  of  God,  which  Jesus'  persecutors  had 

47-  5  gaining  the  true  r  of  their  glorified  Master, 

54-10  plant  themselves  in  Christ,  the  true  i-  of  God. 

s  123-  3  The  true  v  and  Principle  of  man  will 

132-25  Anticipating  this  rejection  ...  of  the  true  r  of 

133-15  but  when  they  departed  from  the  true  v, 

f  205-20  some  word  or  deed  which  indicates  the  true  i; 

235-26  Christ  Jesus,  the  true  i-  of  spiritual  power, 

c  255-17  cannot  be  made  the  basis  of  any  true  v  of 

258-  7  insufficiency  of  this  belief  to  supph'  the  true  {• 

258-12  and  this  reflection  is  the  true  r  of  God. 

b  314-21  he  presented  to  her,  .  .  .  the  true  r  of  Life  and 

316-12  Jesus  represented  Christ,  the  true  i-  of  (iod. 

323-24  true  i-  of  God  gives  the  true  understanding 

324-  8  Unless  ...  we  are  not  gaining  the  true  r  of 

325-  2  he  who  perceives  the  true  r  of  Life 

325-  3  He  who  has  the  true  r  of  good  loses  all  sense  of 

325-  8  Jesus  gave  the  true  i-  of  being, 

326-31  He  beheld  for  the  first  time  the  true  i-  of  Love^ 

327-26  the  man  .  .  .  who  has  not  the  true  i-  of  good  ? 

332-  9  Christ  is  the  true  i-  voicing  good, 

337-20  The  true  r  of  man,  as  the  reflection  of  the 

o  347-15  the  spiritual  or  true  v  of  God,  comes  now 

353-28  The  true  i-  of  being  is  spiritual  and  immortal, 

r  473-13  has  presented  Christ,  the  true  i-  of  God, 

g  504-  1  from  which  emanates  the  true  r, 

524-  9  the  true  i-  of  God  seems  almost  lost. 

536-25  the  true  i-  is  gained  from  the  immortal  side. 

ap  560-14  true  i-  of  what  constitutes  the  kingdom  of 

560-28  hid  from  them  the  true  i-  which  has  been  pre- 
sented. 

562-13  man's  divine  origin  and  the  true  v, 

gl  585-17  Euphrates  (river).  .  .  .  the  true  i- of  God; 
Truth's 

b  289-12  Life  and  Life's  idea.  Truth  and  Truth's  v, 
unerring 

r  46?-  2  evolves  its  own  unerring  i- 
wise 

g  515-  7  a  wise  v,  charming  in  its  adroitness, 


a   29-27 

«  115-17 
151-27 

C  258-21 

b  268-  8 
279-31 
286-19 
301-24 
303-29 
320-19 
333-26 

r  467-31 
ap  560-31 

ideal 

absolute 

g  520-  7 
Christ 

p  430-  5 
divine 

8  119-20 
her 

a  29-18 
individual 

a    30-19 


Christ  dwelt  forever  an  v  in  the  bosom  of 

God, 
/• :  An  image  in  Mind; 
the  divine  Mind  and  its  i-, 
no  cognizance  of  either  Principle  or  its  v. 
is  slowly  yielding  to  the  i-  of  a  metaphysical 
seeks  cause  in  effect,  Principle  in  its  i-, 
good  in  Principle  and  in  i-. 
man  is  "  image  "  {v).  —  Gen.  1 .-  27. 
an  r  which  cannot  oe  lost  nor  separated  from 
harmonious  existence  as  image,  i-. 
The  divine  image,  f ,  or  Christ 
understood  through  the  r  which  expresses  it 
ignorance  of  the  divine  Principle  of  the  v 


The  absolute  r,  man,  is  no  more  seen  nor 
immortal  manhood,  the  Christ  i-,  will  appear, 
not  the  divine  r  of  omnipresent  Love, 
gave  to  her  r  the  name  of  Jesus 
As  the  individual  r  of  Truth,  Christ  Jesus 


IDEAL 


246 


IDENTITY 


ideal 

infinite 

g  517-20 

of  God 

a    25-16 
O  361-  5 

of  Truth 
/  207-29 

Bpi  ritual 
m    67-29 
b  337-19 
ap  561-11 

this 

a  30-22 
O  360-16 
p  392-15 
g  517-21 
517-21 

your  own 
0  360-16 


proper  symbol  ...  is  Mind's  infinite  i-. 

Jesus  presented  the  v  of  God  better  than 
Christ,  ...  is  the  i-  of  God  now  and  foreyer, 

is  harmonious  and  is  the  v  of  Truth. 

presents  the  true  likeness  or  spiritual  v. 
demonstrates  Life  in  Christ,  Life's  spiritual  r. 
the  spiritual  v  as  a  woman  clothed  in  light, 

This  V  was  demonstrated  throughout  the 
This  V  is  either  temporal  or  eternal, 
thought  should  be  held  fast  to  this  v. 
What  is  this  i? 
This  i-  is  God's  own  image, 

You  are  bringing  out  your  own  v. 

m    69^  9  the  real,  v  man  appears  in  proportion  as 

c  260-  8  the  i-  of  all  that  is  perfect  and  eternal. 

b  317-24  Thomas,  looking  for  the  v  Saviour  in  matter 

332-31  Into  the  real  and  v  man  the  fleshly  element 
cannot 

33S-30  Adam  was  not  the  v  man  for  whom  the 

338-31  The  v  man  was  revealed  in  due  time, 

o  346-  4  the  V  man,  reflecting  God's  likeness. 

p  442-24  material,  transformed  with  the  i-,  disappears, 

r  473-10  Christ  is  the  r  Truth,  that  comes  to  heal 

g  517-  8  The  l-  man  corresponds  to  creation, 

517-10  The  i-  woman  corresponds  to  Life  and  to  Love. 

idealism 

pre/  xii-22    in  order  to  elucidate  her  v. 

8  132-24    Anticipating  this  rejection  of  r, 
ap  571-23    immortal  scribe  of  Spirit  and  of  a  true  v, 

ideals 

a    37-12  and  to  permeate  humanity  with  purer  i-. 

ph  195-26  impossible  v,  and  specimens  of  depravity, 

/  249-  3  give  up  imperfect  models  and  illusive  v ; 

c  260-19  Mortals  must  change  their  i- 

b  299-11  to  higher  i-  of  life  and  its  joys. 

o  359-30  One  says :  "  I  have  spiritual  v, 

360-  1  these  i-  are  real  and  eternal 

360-  7  materiality  renders  these  v  imperfect  and 

ideas 

all 

g  515-22    Man  is  the  family  name  for  all  v, 
are  emanations 

sp    88-10    /•  are  emanations  from  the  divine 
are  expressed 

/  210-  1    Its  V  are  expressed  only  in 
are  spiritual 

sp    88-14    /•  are  spiritual,  harmonious,  and  eternal. 
are  tangible 

b  279-11    /•  are  tangible  and  real  to  immortal 
became  productive 

g  544-  4    In  God's  creation  v  became  productive. 
Christian 

ph  170-  8    Christian  v  certainly  present . . .  the  Principle 
countless 

g  517-18    God  has  countless  v,  and  they  all  have 
creator  of 

/  249-13    the  creator  of  i-  is  not  the  creator  of  illusions. 
dawn  uf 

g  506-13    Thus  the  dawn  of  i-  goes  on, 
focus  of 

g  504-24    when  gathered  into  the  focus  of  i-, 
fraipiientary 

b  302-  2    Principle  is  not  to  be  found  in  fragmentary  v. 
Ck>d  and  His 

p  419-  6    God  and  His  i-  alone  are  real  and  harmonious. 
God's 

g  503-16    infinite  space  is  peopled  with  God's  <•, 
504-16    The  successive  appearing  of  God's  i- 
505-28    God's  i-  reflect  the  immortal,  unerring, 
511-  4    God's  i-  "  multiply  and  —  Gen.  1  •  28. 
g^rand 

g  511-26    and  mountains  stand  for  solid  and  grand  i-. 
hlg^hest 

/  230-11    would  be  contrary  to  our  highest  i-  of  God 

g  503-  4    highest  i-   are   the  sons    and    daughters  of 

His  ^ 

6  331-13    Tne  divine  Mind  and  His  v. 
His  own 

g  508-13    God  determines  the  gender  of  His  own  v. 
519-  2    from  all  eternity  knoweth  His  own  r. 
Immature 

6  313-27    To  accommodate  himself  to  immature  r  of 
Immortal  « 

c  259-27    Immortal  i-,  pure,  perfect,  and  enduring. 
Individual 

b  302-32   reproduction  by  Spirit's  individual  i- 


ideas 

infinite 

g  511-18    infinite  i-,  images,  mark  the  periods  of 
514-  7    infinite  v  run  and  disport  themselves. 
its 

s  110-21    its  i-  may  be  temporarily  abused 
its  ow^n 

g  617-30    Divine  Love  blesses  its  own  v,  and  causes  them 
Liove's 

g  515-  8    Love's  v  are  subject  to  the  Mind  which 
material 

g  507-30    inverts  this  appearing  and  calls  i-  material. 
metaphy  si  cal 

s  115-  5    difficulty  of  so  expressing  metaphysical  v 
Mind  and  its 

g  509-30    in  which  all  is  Mind  and  its  i-, 
Mind  forms 

g  511-  1    This  Mind  forms  v, .  . .  subdivides  and  radiates 
not 

6  283-11    They  are  not  v,  but  illusions. 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  manhood 

sp    74-24    say  that  infancy  can  utter  the  i-  of  manhood, 
of  Mind 

b  280-  7    All  things  beautiful  and  harmless  are  v  of  Mind 
of  Soul 

b  269-16    exchanges  the  objects  of  sense  for  the  i-  of  Soul. 
of  Spirit 

g  505-10    the  V  of  Spirit  apparent  only  as  Mind, 
of  Truth 

g  543-26    /•  of  Truth  alone  are  reflected  in  the 
perfect 

g  512-21    its  own  pure  and  perfect  i\ 
right 

r  475-15    compound  idea  of  God,  including  all  right  i- ; 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
systems  of 

/  209-  6    the  central  sun  of  its  own  systems  of  v, 
these 

b  269-17    These  v  are  perfectly  real  and  tangible  to 

g  503-  3    These  v  range  from  the  infinitesimal  to 

b  303-  1    the  divine  Principle  of  those  v. 
veritable 

sj)    88-  9    How  are  veritable  i-  to  the  distinguished 

c  257-12    Mind  creates  His  own  likeness  in  i", 
6  274-  9    /•,  on  the  contrary,  are  born  of  Spirit, 

identical 

a    21-22  and  our  mutual  interests  are  <•; 

s  119-17  In  one  sense  God  is  v  with  nature, 

135-25  proves  the  one  to  be  v  with  the  other. 

b  300-25  and  matter  would  be  i-  with  God.     • 

333-  6  it  is  i-  with  the  name  Joshua, 

r  473-  3  though  seeming  to  be  real  and  i-. 

482-11  out  of  Science,  soul  is  i-  with  sense, 

identified 

a    46-  8    The  divine  Spirit,  which  i-  Jesus  thus 
s  136-13    Who  or  what  is  it  that  is  thus  v  with 

identities 

sp    70-12  The  divine  Mind  maintains  all  *•, 

70-14  What  are  God's  v  ? 

b  333-31  The  one  Spirit  includes  all  v. 

g  503-  2  the  unfolding  of  spiritual  ideas  and  their  i', 

505-  9  divine  Mind,  not  matter,  creates  all  i\ 
identity 

all 

b  302-  7    conscious  infinitude  of  existence  and  of  all  i* 
conscious 

r  475-17    conscious  v  of  being  as  found  in  Science, 
his 

c  265-12    by  no  means  suggests  .  .  .  the  loss  of  his  v, 
man's 

/  217-  1    The  loss  of  man's  i-  ...  is  impossible; 
of  animals 

g  550-  6    preserves  the  individuality  and  i-  of  animals 
or  idea 

sp    71-  5    i",  or  idea,  of  all  reality  continues  forever; 
or  power 

r  479-28    So  evil  should  be  denied  v  or  power, 
reality  nor 

r  473-  2    illusion,  possessing  neither  reality  nor  i- 
spiritual 

a    51-  8    spiritual  i-  in  the  likeness  of  the  divine  ; 

b  287-  8    and  maintains  man's  spiritual  r. 
287-23    illusion,  without  spiritual  i-  or  foundation, 
333-28    referred  to  this  unity  of  his  spiritual  i-  thus: 
your  own 

b  261-26    you  will  neither  lose  .  .  .  nor  your  own  v. 

b  302-  4    The  ?■  of  the  real  man  is  not  lost, 
r  477-20    7-  is  t\^  reflection  of  Spirit, 


IDIOCY 


247 


ILL 


idiocy 

an  103-24    The  raalicious  form  .  .  .  ultimates  in  moral  r. 

idiosyncrasies 

/  228-  3    The  transmissiou  of  disease  or  of  certain  r 

idleness 

/  240-23    If  at  present  content  with  i-,  we  must 

idolater 

ph  186-32    The  human  mind  has  been  an  i-  from  the 
/  214-19    finite  thoughts  of  God  like  the  pagan  i-. 

idolaters 

p  388-  9    /•,  believing  in  more  than  one  mind, 
idolatry 

and  mytholoey 

ffl  591-  2    From  this  follow  r  and  mythology, 
and  ritualism 

r  4t>6-25    i-  and  ritualism  are  the  outcome  of 
dooms 

g  535-11    It  dooms  v. 
eiTOP  of 

r  470-  6    existence  of  .  .  .  was  the  basic  error  of  i-. 
form  of 

ph  174-  4    Is  civilization  only  a  higher  form  of  i-, 
mythologry  and 

ffl  594-  3    the  first  statement  of  mythology  and  v ; 
pagan 

r  469-30    pernicious  to  divine  theology  as  .  .  .  pagan  i: 
the  first 

s  146-  5    The  first  r  was  faith  in  matter. 


an  106-22  i-,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  —  Gal.  5  .•  20. 

s  158-  2  profession  of  medicine  originated  in  i- 

b  340-26  annihilates  pagan  and  Christian  v, 

g  524-  1  V  which  followed  this  material  mythology 

gl  592-  7  V ;  the  subjective  states  of  error; 

idols 

ph  173-30  The  v  of  civilization  are  far  more  fatal 

173-31  than  are  the  i-  of  barbarism. 

173-31  The  r  of  civilization  call  into  action  less 


Ignominy 

an  105-27 


down  to  the  depths  of  v  and  death. 
Ignorance 

and  false  belief 

b  304r-  3    It  is  i'  and  false  belief,  based  on 
and  malice 

/  215-31    i-  and  malice  of  the  age  would  have  killed 
and  sin 

b  290-22    Christ,  Truth,  removes  all  r  and  sin. 
and  superstition 

s  120-31    V  and  superstition  chained  the  limbs  of 
bigoted 

a    48-  2    the  staves  of  bigoted  i-  smote  him  sorely. 
forgetting  her 

sp    89-  3    Forgetting  her  i-  in  the  belief  that 
gathered  from 

sp    78-14    Communications  gathered  from  v 
greater 

ap  560-31    greater  r  of  the  divine  Principle 
gross 

t  456-17    gross  i'  of  the  method  of  the  Christ-cure. 
her 
pref   ix-29    her  v  of  the  great  subject  up  to  that  time, 
human 

pr    13-25    human  v  of  the  divine  Principle,  Love, 

/  252-  4    Human  i-  of  Mind  and  of  the 
in  proportion  as 

/  209-  3    in  proportion  as  v,fear,  and 
in  the  hands  of 

/)  305-  1    left  in  the  hands  of  i-,  placed  at  the  disposal  of 
in  your 

p  439-21    for  injuring  in  your  i-  the  unfortunate 
malice  or 

t  459-20    Whether  animated  by  malice  or  i-, 
mark  of 

g  555-  9    The  mark  of  i-  is  on  its  forehead, 
moral 

r  483-10    Moral  v  or  sin  affects  your  demonstration, 
mortal 

ph  188-23    springing  from  mortal  i-  or  fear. 

b  280-32    The  only  excuse  ...  is  our  mortal  i-  of  Spirit, 
occasioned  bv 

p  373-19    The  fear  occasioned  by  v  can  be  cured; 
of  mental  cause 

p  374-24    because  of  your  ...  i-  of  mental  cause  and 
effect. 
of  the  cause 

p  374-17    /•  of  the  cause  or  approach  of  disease 
of  the  error 

t  446-31    /•  of  the  error  to  be  eradicated 
of  the  future 

]}  374-19    You  confess  to  i-  of  the  future 
of  the  laws 

s  145-23    i-  of  the  laws  of  eternal  and  unerring  Mind. 
of  the  Science 

p  409-29    in  i-  of  the  Science  of  Life, 


Ignorance 

or  hypocrisy 

/  243-  3    can  never  succeed  . .  .  through  i-  or  hypocrisy. 
or  malice 

t  451-27    arises  from  i-  or  malice  aforethought. 
or  sin 

p  411-21    foundation  of  all  sickness  is  fear,  i-,  or  sin. 
our 

p  390-  7    It  is  our  V  of  God,  the  divine  Principle,  which 

g  540-12    may  think  in  our  v  that  the  Lord  hath 
popular 

p  398-  8    the  popular  i-  of  spiritual  Life-laws. 
recompense  for 

p  409-32    Death  will  not  .  .  .  recompense  for  i-. 
rise  above 

sp    77-26   The  departed  would  gradually  rise  above  i- 
spiritual 

/  243-  1    We  may  hide  spiritual  v  from  the  world, 


pnf  vii-17 

S  144-25 

ph  175-32 

182-28 

197-17 

/  227-11 

227-11 

251-28 

251-29 

b  280-32 

336-  1 

p  409-31 

427-22 

t  447-12 

459-21 

464-24 

464-28 

ap  560-30 

560-31 

gl  586-11 

ignorant 

pr    13-28 

13-30 

a    48-28 

sp    79-  4 

86-14 

87-20 

an  103-23 

s  150S2 

159-30 

ph  166-  4 

178-28 

180-13 

181-17 

186-28 

187-  4 

190-  3 

190-  3 

/  225-30 

o  343-  6 

p  380-19 

381-  2 

382-13 

382-16 

393-  5 

393-  6 

408-31 

408-32 

422-12 

t  447-  7 

r  474-  8 

483-  9 

g  512-27 

512-28 

512-30 

ap  560-29 

ignorantly 

s  116-25 

p  428-16 

t  456-12 

gl  590-  9 

ignore 

ph  166-16 

b  275-  2 

ignores 

S  148-28 

ill 

sp    79-23 

s  107-10 

/218-  9 

222-19 

227-31 

230-30 

231-  3 

231-  4 

/•  of  God  is  no  longer  the  stepping-stone  to 
/•,  pride,  or  prejudice  closes  the  door  to 
"  Where  i-  is  bliss,  't  is  folly  to  be  wise," 
i-  of  C.  S.  and  its  transcendent  power. 
It  was  the  i-  of  our  forefathers 
some  public  teachers  permit  an  i-  of 
an  i-  that  is  the  foundation  of 
/•,  like  intentional  wrong,  is  not  Science. 
/•  must  be  seen  and  corrected  before  we 

V  which  yields  only  to  the  understanding 
limits  would  imply  and  impose  i-. 

a  reward  for  this  v. 

difficulty  lies  in  i-  of  what  God  is. 

/•,  subtlety,  or  false  charity  does  not 

i-  is  more  harmful  than  wilful 

weapons  of  bigotry,  r,  envy,  fall  before 

Neither  dishonesty  nor  v  ever  founded, 

/•  of  the  divine  idea  betrays 

r  of  Truth  and  Love. 

anxiety;  v;  error;  desire;  caution. 

i-  of  man  as  God's  image  or  reflection 

The  world  of  error  is  i-  of  the  world  of  Truth, 

Pilate  was  i-  of  the  consequences 

those  who  are  v  of  Life  as  God. 

may  appear  to  the  i-  to  be  apparitions ; 

sea  is  i-  of  the  gems  within  its  caverns. 

It  is  either  i-  or  malicious. 

r  that  the  human  mind  and  body  are  myths. 

/■  of  the  fact  that  a  man's  belief 

/•  of  this,  or  shrinking  from  its  implied 

/•  of  the  methods  and  the  basis  of 

/•  that  the  human  mind  governs  the  body, 

V  of  the  baneful  effects  of  magnetism, 
Mortal  mind  is  v  of  self, 

how  i-  must  they  be  of  the  all-knowing  Mind 

matter  is  a  belief,  i-  of  itself, 

i-  of  what  it  is  supposed  to  produce. 

i-  how  to  obtain  their  freedom. 

Is  not  finite  mind  i-  of  God's  method? 

i-  of  the  truth  which  chains  disease. 

/•  of  our  God-given  rights, 

He,  who  is  r  of  what  is  termed  hygienic  law, 

to  teach  the  so-called  i-  one. 

i-  of  itself,  of  its  own  actions, 

r  that  the  predisposing,  remote,  and 

Mortal  mind  is  v  of  itself, 

i-  of  the  errors  it  includes 

and  i-  that  it  is  a  favorable  omen, 

•;■•  attempts  to  do  good  may 

To  the  r  age  in  wnich  it  first  appears, 

must  not  be  r  of  the  moral  and  spiritual 

/•  of  the  origin  and  operations  of  mortal  mind, 

that  is,  i-  of  itself, 

?■•  of  the  existence  of  both 

r  of  the  divine  idea  he  taught. 

As  the  words  .  .  .  are  commonly  and  v 
whom  we  "  v  worship,"  —  Acts  17  .-23. 
greatly  errs,  ?'•  or  intentionally, 
"  Whom  therefore  ye  r  worship,  —  Acts  17 ;  23. 

To  i-  God  as  of  little  use  in  sickness  is  a  mistake, 
partnership  of  mind  with  matter  would  i- 

it  V  the  divine  Spirit  as  unable  or 

unscientific  practitioner  says:  "  You  are  i\ 
delivering  the  children  of  men  from  every  i- 
The  body  is  supposed  to  say,  "  I  am  i-." 
.and  yet  she  continued  i-  all  the  while, 
disobedience  to  which  would  have  made  man  v, 
the  liability  to  be  r  is  removed. 
Unless  an  r  is  rightly  met  and  fairly  overcome 
Unless  .  .  .  the  v  is  never  conquered. 


ILL 


248 


ILLUSION 


ill 

b  326-  7  find  the  divine  remedy  for  every  r, 

p  430-19  The  patient  feels  v,  ruminates,  and 

r  467-21  The  belief  that  ...  is  an  error  that  works  v. 

ill-arranged 

m    58-  5    /■  notes  produce  discord. 

ill-attuned 

m    60-24    An  v  ear  calls  discord  harmony, 

ill-effects 

ph  176-26    can  carry  its  r  no  farther  than 

illegal 

p  434-23    His  trial  was  a  tragedy,  and  is  morally  i-. 
illegality 

p  437-25    expelling  .  .  .  for  such  high-handed  i-. 
illegitimate 

/  203-27    The  foam  and  fury  of  i-  living 
p  390-22    an  abiding  conviction  that  it  is  i-, 

ill-health 

p  377-28    mistaken  belief  .  .  .  necessity  and  power  of  r ; 
421-  6    true  definition  of  all  human  belief  in  r, 

illimitable 

s  127-  8    there  can  be  nothing  beyond  v  divinity. 

ill-nature 

m    58-29    Wealth  may  obviate  .  .  .  the  chance  for  i- 

illness 

p  396-  5    Avoid  talking  v  to  the  patient. 

t  456-21    So  long  as  matter  is  the  basis  .  .  .  i-  cannot 

ills 

destroy  all 

p  374-16  destroy  all  r  which  proceed  from  mortal  mind. 

r  493-18  Mind  must  be  found  .  .  .  able  to  destroy  all  v. 
fleshly 

/  228-10  and  fleshly  r  will  disappear. 
of  flesh 

s  155-23  the  discords  of  matter  and  the  i-  of  flesh, 

b  277-20  produces  all  the  v  of  flesh, 
of  the  flesh 

ph  191-31  Truth  is  able  to  cast  out  the  i-  of  the  flesh. 

b  320-27  the  divine  power  to  heal  the  r  of  the  flesh, 

gl  581-16  ASHER  .  .  .  the  i-  of  the  flesh  rebuked. 
produce  the 

m   62-30  and  produce  the  i-  of  which  we  complain. 
each 

r  398-29  hypnotism  changes  such  i-  into 

413-30  making  it  probable  at  any  time  that  such  r  may 
these 

p  395  26  to  feel  these  i-  in  physical  belief. 

424-29  you  must  destroy  the  belief  in  these  i* 

425-13  Then  these  i-  will  disappear. 

ph  170-31    from  which  all  i-  have  gone  forth, 
p  406-28    penalties  you  incur  and  the  /•  they  bring. 
g  552-23    the  redeeming  power,  from  the  r  they  occasion, 

ill-tempered 

p  395-17    An  v,  complaining,  or  deceitful  person 

illuminated 

a   43-  9    that  influx  of  divine  Science  which  so  v  the 
illuminating 

g  502-16    V  time  with  the  glory  of  eternity. 

illumination 

a    29-20  The  v  of  Mary's  spiritual  sense 

ap    85-  2  It  is  the  i-  of  the  spiritual  understanding 

t  461-11  Only  by  the  i-  of  the  spiritual  sense, 

g  510-10  and  this  v  is  reflected  spiritually  by  all  who 

gl  584-  5  the  i-  of  spiritual  understanding, 

596-13  believed  that  the  stones  . . .  had  supernatural  v, 
illuminations 

gl  596-15    The  r  of  Science  give  us  a  sense  of  the 

illuminator 

gl  696-15    reveals  Spirit,  not  matter,  as  the  r  of  all. 

illumine 

gl  596-24 

illumined 

S  110-15 
ap  571-29 

illumines 

b  334-  6 

t  454-19 

g  501-  7 

503-14 

illuming 

c  266-27 

illusion 

any 

/  217-26 


divine  Life  and  Love  i-  it, 

The  Scriptures  were  r; 

and  i-  the  night  of  paganism  with  the  sublime 

from  which  it  i-  heaven  and  earth ; 
inspires,  r,  designates,  and  leads  the  way. 
Jesus  i-  them,  showing  the  poverty  of 
light  of  ever-present  Love  i-  the  universe. 

i-  the  universe  with  light. 


it  ceases  to  be  even 


power  of  Mind  over  the  body  or  any  i-  of 
ceases  to  be  even  an 

sp    97-16    boundary  where, 
an  i-, 
death  is  the 

p  428-  3    Life  is  real,  and  death  is  the  v. 


illusion 

destroying  that 

/  245-  2    benefits  of  destroying  that  r,  are  illustrated  in 
discord  and 

/  211-23    would  serve  only  to  prolong  discord  and  v. 
dream,  or 

/  230-  5    the  awakening  from  this  mortal  dream,  or  i-, 
effect  of 

an  101-31    In  no  instance  .  .  .  other  than  the  effect  of  i: 
effects  of 

p  408-12    baneful  effects  of  i-  on  mortal  minds 
falsity  and 

g  554-28    and  is  simply  a  falsity  and  i-. 
forged  by  tlie 

/  223-  5    forged  by  the  i-  that  he  lives  in  body 
human 

r  492-23    human  v  as  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
illustrate  its 

p  380-15    physical  effects  of  fear  illustrate  its  v. 
illustrates  the 

0  300-  7    The  mirage,  .  .  .  illustrates  the  i-  of 
latent 

ph  168-27    a  latent  i-  of  mortal  mind, 
less 

/  247-31    recipe  for  beauty  is  to  have  less  i- 
material 

r  484-21    Mesmerism  is  mortal,  material  v. 
mental 

p  403-  8    understood  that  the  difficulty  is  a  mental  i', 
mortal 

b  289-19    this  shows  that  .  .  .  death  is  but  a  mortal  v, 
302-16    always  beyond  and  above  the  mortal  v 

p  403-20    sweeps  away  the  gossamer  web  of  mortal  r. 
of  belief 

r  490-31    Under  the  mesmeric  i-  of  belief, 
of  death 

/  251-  8    In  the  i-  of  death,  mortals  wake  to  the 

r  493-28    awakened  Lazarus  from  the  dream,  r,  of  death 
of  error 

g  538-16    is  significant  of  the  v  of  error, 
of  life 

b  305-23    i-  of  life  that  is  here  to-day  and  gone  to-morrow, 
of  material  sense 

sp    71-  3    simply  a  belief,  an  i-  of  material  sense. 

s  122-15    another  proof  of  the  i-  of  material  sense. 

/  227-26    The  v  of  material  sense,  not  divine  law, 
of  mind 

b  311-11    so  long  as  the  r  of  mind  in  matter  remains, 
of  mortal  mind 

p  385-32    Any  supposed  ...  is  an  i'  of  mortal  mind, 
of  Moses 

6  321-16    The  i-  of  Moses  lost  its  power  to  alarm 
of  pleasure 

p  398-21    destroy  the  r  of  pleasure  in  intoxication, 
of  sickness 

b  297-  8    V  of  sickness,  to  be  instructed  out  of  itself 

r  495-14    When  the  i-  of  sickness  or  sin  tempts  you, 
of  sin 

g  63&-10    The  i-  of  sin  is  without  hope  or  God. 
or  dream 

r  490-30    oblivion,  nothingness,  or  an  i-  or  dream. 
or  error 

g  556-  1    and  not  the  belief  in  i-  or  error. 
point  out  the 

t  447-26    remove  the  mask,  point  out  the  v, 
prolong  the 

sp    77-20    so  prolong  the  i-  either  of  a  soul  inert  or 
remove  the 

p  403-10    is  employed  to  remove  the  r  in  one  case, 
root  of  the 

b  303-16    Divine  Science  lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  v 
sensual 

/  221-32    another  lesson,  —  that  gluttony  is  a  sensual  v, 
springing  from 

p  399-24    to  make  material  beliefs,  springing  from  f •. 
suffer  the 

p  381-  6    Be  no  more  willing  to  suffer  the  r  that 
this 

f  217-27    and  so  destroy  this  i-, 

0  303-18    will  eventually  destroy  this  i- 

sp    92-  6  From  the  i-  implied  in  this  last  postulate  arises 

97-13  imtil  matter  reaches  its  mortal  zenith  in  j- 

s  129-29  The  very  name,  r,  points  to  nothingness. 

/  244-  3  is  not  real,  but  is  r,  the  mirage  of  error. 

24.5-31  decrepitude  is  .  .  .  but  an  r. 

b  271-  5  Neither  emasculation,  r,  nor 

287-22  it  is  r,  without  spiritual  identity  or 

293-10  This  so-called  mind  and  body  is  the  f 

308-11  but  finding  only  an  r, 

o  348-  7  appear  to  be  —  what  it  really  is  —  an  !• 

p  379-13  his  sense  of  bleeding  was  an  i-, 

r  473-  1  inhannony  of  mortal  mind  or  body  is  i-, 

480-23  Hence,  evil  is  but  an  r, 

493-26  can  only  seem  real  and  natural  in  1-. 

494-23  breaks  their  r  with  the  unbroken  reality  of 


ILLUSION 


249 


IMAGE 


illusion 

g  540-12  when  the  symptoms  of  evil,  r,  are  aggravated, 

543-13  an  r,  against  which  divine  Science  is 

gl  582-  3  Believing.  .  .  .  Mortal  thoughts,  i-. 

582-  7  pride;  envy;  fame;  v\  a  false  belief ; 

584-  9  Death.    An  t-,  the  lie  of  life  in  matter; 

586-19  an  i- ;  a  belief  that  matter  has  sensation. 

687-  1  An  t-;  abelief  thatmindisoutlinedandlimited; 

591-  9  another  name  for  mortal  mind  ;  v ; 

illusions 

destroy  all 

ft  296-  7  suffering  or  Science  must  destroy  all  i- 
dispelling^  the 

ft  332-13  dispelling  the  {•  of  the  senses ; 
disposal  of 

ft  305-  1  placed  at  the  disposal  of  v, 
erring 

r  477-13  corporeal  senses  to  be  mortal  and  erring  v. 
human 

c  259-23  and  forms  its  offspring  after  human  v. 

r  468-  3  never  can  be  coordinate  with  human  v. 
laden  with 

J)  413-26  being  laden  with  i-  about  disease, 
leading: 

s  129-27  quite  as  rational  are  some  of  the  leading  v 
mere 

!/  556-20  In  sleep,  cause  and  effect  are  mere  i\ 
mortal 

/  214-23  for  mortal  v  would  rob  God,  slay  man, 

ft  289-29  Matter  and  death  are  but  mortal  r. 

330-  4  learned  .  .  .  the  fixedness  of  mortal  v, 
not  the  creator  of 

/  249-13  the  creator  of  ideas  is  not  the  creator  of  i-. 
of  sin 

ap  572-16  the  myriad  i-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
old 

/  223-17  but  more  are  blinded  by  their  old  i-, 
similar 

s  122-22  Experience  is  full  of  instances  of  similar  v, 
stupefying 

sp    95-28  Lulled  by  stupefying  r,  the  world  is  asleep 

sp    88-  9  veritable  ideas  to  be  distinguished  from  i- 

f  230-  4  But  if  sickness  and  sin  are  i-, 

"ft  283-11  They  are  not  ideas,  but  v. 

p  368-26  its  conditions  are  t-, 

illusive 

ph  187-11  to  another  !•  personification,  named  Satan. 

191-28  The  i-  senses  may  fancy  affinities  with 

/  249-  2  give  up  imperfect  models  and  v  ideals ; 

ft  293-  4  tne  least  material  form  of  r  consciousness, 

o  343-19  V  errors  — which  he  could  and  did  destroy. 

p  371-17  the  V  sufferings  which  throng  the  gloaming. 

383-26  the  v  physical  effect  of  a  false  belief, 

illustrate 

s  134-16  how  can  they  i-  the  doctrines  of  Christ 

/  232-21  nor  did  he  i-  these  errors  by  his  practice, 

ft  283-30  than  we  can  teach  and  v  geometry  by 

p  380-15  physical  effects  of  fear  v  its  illusion. 

ap  575-14  Did  not  Jesus  v  the  truths  he  taught 

illustrated 

sp    86-  8  His  quick  apprehension  .  .  .  i-  his  spirituality 

s  123-26  they  V  an  ever-operative  divine  Principle. 

164-  9  This  fact  in  metaphysics  is  v  by  the 

ph  171-14  Jesus  V  the  divine  Principle 

200-  5  i-  the  grand  human  capacities  of  being 

/  245-  2  i-  in  a  sketch  from  the  history  of 

251-  3  action  of  mortal  mind  ...  i-  by  an  abscess, 

ft  285-12  V  by  the  opposite  natures  of 

333-11  the  spirituality  which  is  taught,  f ,  and 

o  358-16  uttered  and  r  by  the  prophets, 

g  501-12  which  God  v  by  light  and  harmony, 

gl  579-12  This  patriarch  v  the  purpose  of  Love  to 

illustrates 

s  152-20  Such  a  fact  i-  our  theories. 

/  225-14  history  of  our  country,  .  .  .  i-  the  might  of 

6  300-  6  V  the  illusion  of  material  man, 

316-21  Christ  v  that  blending  with  God, 

332-32  /■  the  coincidence,  or  spiritual  agreement, 

p  402-24  The  error,  mesmerism  .  .  .  v  the  fact 

t  445-20  r  the  unlabored  motion  of  tlie  divine  energy 

454-  5  Truth,  whicli  v  the  impotence  of  error. 

461-  6  that  part  v  and  proves  the  entire  Principle. 

g  507-  2  In  metaphor,  the  dry  land  r  the 

ap  561-23  V  the  coincidence  of  God  and  man 

illustrating; 

8  117-17  i-  and  demonstrating  Life  and  Truth 

illustration 

8  118-  5  formal  applications  of  the  r. 

/  245-29  the  primarj'  of  that  r  makes  it  plain  that 

ft  315-26  and  presented  an  v  of  creation. 

illustrative 

p  430-13  allegory  v  of  the  law  of  divine  Mind 


image 

and  lilceness 

pr     3-13  V  and  likeness  of  the  patient,  tender,  and  true, 

a    19-  3  are  not  at  war  with  God's  v  and  likeness. 

sp    94-  2  who  makes  man  in  the  v  and  likeness  of 

94-  5  implied  by  the  terms  "  v  "  and  "  likeness  " 

s  151-24  maintains  His  own  r  and  likeness. 

ph  172-19  man  is  the  t-  and  likeness  of  Spirit; 

/  206-26  the  spiritual  i-  and  likeness  of  God  ? 

216-20  to  suppose  that  man,  God's  r  and  likeness, 

222-23  very  far  from  being  the  r  and  likeness  of  God, 

c  257-32  Finite  nxin  cannot  be  the  /•  and  likeness  of, 

258-17  as  the  true  divine  r  and  likeness, 

ft  281-12  the  i-  and  likeness  of  perfect  Mind, 

285-  8  not  man,  the  i-  and  likeness  of  God, 

287-20  It  saith,  ...  I  am  not  the  r  and  likeness  of 

301-17  man  is  the  divine  r  and  likeness, 

303-25  God,  without  the  i-  and  likeness  of  Himself, 

330-13  neither  seen  God  nor  His  r  and  likeness. 

332-13  yea,  the  divine  i-  and  likeness, 

340-12  man  in  His  i'  and  likeness. 

p  414-27  man  is  the  v  and  likeness  of  God, 

441-17  forever  in  the  v  and  likeness  of  his  Maker, 

r  468-14  Spirit  is  God,  and  man  is  His  r  and  likeness. 

475-  9  man  is  made  in  the  i-  and  likeness  of  God. 

475-16  all  that  reflects  God's  r  and  likeness  ; 

497-  8  and  man  in  God's  r  and  likeness. 

g  519-16  and  reach  the  spiritual  i-  and  likeness. 

531-31  created  by  Mind  in  the  v  and  likeness  of  God 

544-26  nor  the  /•  and  likeness  of  the  one  God. 

548-  6  we  discover  man  in  the  i-  and  likeness  of  God. 

gl  580-  4  God's  man,  ...  is  His  own  r  and  likeness; 

580-  5  that  which  is  not  the  i-  and  likeness  of  good, 

580-14  the  i-  and  likeness  of  what  God  has  not 

584-25  not  after  the  i-  and  likeness  of  Spirit, 

591-  6  Man.  .  .  .  the  spiritual  i-  and  likeness  of  God  ; 
divine 

(see  divine) 
existence  as 

ft  320-19  harmonious  existence  as  i-,  idea, 
express 

6  313-13  the  phrase  "  express  v  "  —  Heb.  1 ;  3. 
expressed 

ft  313-11  the  express  [expressed]  r  of 
God's 

a    13-28  ignorant  of  man  as  God's  r-  or  reflection 

19-  3  are  not  at  war  with  God's  v  and  likeness. 

s  116-  5  and  man  as  God's  r  appears. 

120-  6  and  reflects  Soul,  God,  for  man  is  God's  v. 

140-29  God  created  man  in  His,  God's,  i" 

/  204r-25  notion  that  they  can  create  ...  in  God's  v, 

216-20  to  suppose  that  man,  God's  v  and  likeness, 

b  284-11  Is  God's  r  or  likeness  matter, 

305-13  The  verity  that  God's  r  is  not  a  creator, 

325-15  then  shall  man  be  found  in  God's  v. 

336-  9  Immortal  man  was  and  is  God's  r  or  idea, 

o  346-  3  When  man  is  spoken  of  as  made  in  God's  v, 

p  392-10  harmony  of  man,  God's  r. 

r  475-16  term  for  all  that  reflects  God's  i-  and  likeness; 

476-31  man  in  God's  i-  is  unfallen 

497-  8  and  man  in  God's  i-  and  likeness. 
God's  OTvn 

ft  295-12  Mortals  are  not  .  .  .  created  in  God's  own  r: 

g  517-22  This  ideal  is  God's  own  i-,  spiritual  and  infinite. 
His 

ph  188-  2  God,  immortal  Mind,   and  man   is  found  in 
His  i: 

ft  330-13  neither  seen  God  nor  His  r  and 

333-  2  agreement,  between  God  and  man  in  His  i". 

340-12  man  in  His  i-  and  likeness, 

o  344-  3  and  man  to  be  His  idea,  —  that  is,  His  i: 

345-24  God's  man,  made  in  His  i\ 

r  468-14  Spirit  is  God,  and  man  is  His  i- 

g  522-23  denunciations  of  man  when  not  found  in  His  i-. 
His  own 

o  344-  7  God  has  created  man  in  His  own  f- 

g  516-24  God  created  man  in  His  own  i-,  —  Gen.  1  .•  27. 

516-28  that  God  made  man  in  His  own  v, 
human 

s  140-31  mortals  would  .  .     make  God  in  their  own  hu- 
man V. 
infinite 

c  257-  1  creation  is  the  infinite  v  or  idea 

ft  300-  5  His  infinite  i'  or  reflection,  man. 
in  Mind 

8  115-17  Idea:  Ant- in  Mind; 
in  mortal  mind 

s  116-19  matter  is  nothing  beyond  an  v  in  mortal  mind. 
inverted 

8  111-17  optics  rejects  the  incidental  or  inverted  i- 

111-17  what  this  inverted  f  is  meant  to  represent, 

ft  301-27  presents  an  inverted  r  of  Mind  and  substance 

ap  572-11  materiality  is  the  inverted  v  of  spirituality. 

gl  580-13  AuAM.  .  .  .  an  inverted  i-  of  Spirit; 
lost 

c  259-17  The  lost  v  is  no  image. 


IMAGE 


250 


IMMORTAL 


image 

man  is 

SB    73-10  for  man  is  i-. 

b  301-24  while  man  is  "  i-  "  —  Gen.  1 :  27. 
mental 

p  416-  4  unless  the  mental  i-  occasioning  the  pain 
more  terrifying 

p  376-  1  i-  more  terrifying  than  that  of  most  other 
no 

c  259-17  The  lost  image  is  no  i-. 
of  disease 

s  154-  7  the  fear  that  creates  the  i-  of  disease 

p  400-12  Eradicate  the  i-  of  disease  from  the 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  His  being 

b  313-22  and  an  i-  of  His  being."  —  see  Heb.  1  .•  3. 
of  his  Malier 

/  203-15  and  so  makes  man  the  i-  of  his  Maker 
of  Love 

r  475-13  Man  is  idea,  the  v,  of  Love; 
of  mortal  tliouglit 

r  479-  9  V  of  mortal  thought,  reflected  on  the  retina, 
of  Spirit 

g  543-  5  The  v  of  Spirit  cannot  be  effaced, 
of  the  beast 

b  327-14  Sin  is  the  v  of  the  beast 
of  tliought 

p  411-23  Disease  is  an  i-  of  thought  externalized. 
or  idea 

b  303-28  Spiritual  man  is  the  v  or  idea  of  God, 
or  lilceness 

sp    71-18  neither  ...  is  the  r  or  likeness  of  God, 

b  284-11  Is  God's  r  or  likeness  matter, 

299-15  whither  every  .  .  .  v,  or  likeness  of 

g  515-25  mirrored  retfection  is  your  own  v  or  likeness. 
or  reflection 

/  204-26  without  the  nature  of  the  i-  or  reflection 
our 

p  438-  3  Let  us  make  man  in  our  i-,  —  Gen.  1  .■  26. 

r  475-23  "  Let  us  make  man  in  our  i-,  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 

g  515-12  Let  us  make  man  in  our  v,  — Gen.  1 ;  26. 
true 

c  259-  6  man  is  the  true  r  of  God. 

b  285-12  claim  that  a  mortal  is  the  true  i- 
untrue 

g  502-10  the  history  of  the  untrue  i-  of  God, 


ph  171-21  the  spiritual,  —  yea,  the  v  of  infinite  Mind, 

196-28  from  the  i-  brought  before  the  mind; 

200-18  for  if  man  is  the  r,  reflection,  of  God, 

p  400-25  the  i-  which  becomes  visible  to  the  senses. 

g  525-10  the  primary  sense  being  v,fornii 

525-11  in  the  Hebrew  r,  similUude; 

ap  571-25  mirror  in  which  mortals  may  see  their  own  r. 

gl  584-25  but  after  its  own  v." 

imaged 

p  379-30  i-  on  the  body  through  the  belief  that 

411-26  the  physical  condition  is  i-  forth  on  the  body. 

image-gods 

s  158-  9  Hippocrates  turned  from  i-  to 
imagery 

b  299-  6  artist's  own  observation  and  "  chambers  of  r." 

images 

and  sounds 

sp    86-19  i-  and  sounds  evolved  involuntarily  by 
beautiful 

/  248-  9  supplying  it  with  beautiful  i-  of  thought 

r  485-26  it  cannot  outline  .  . .  beautiful  v,  but  it  effaces 
dark 

p  418-31  dream-shadows,  dark  i-  of  mortal  thought, 
efface  the 

ph  196-21  efface  the  i-  and  thoughts  of  disease, 

p  396-26  so  efface  the  i-  of  sickness  from  mortal  mind. 
Inverted 

b  305-20  The  inverted  i-  presented  by  the  senses, 

g  502-  7  inverted  i-  of  the  creator  and  His  creation. 
its  own 

c  259-22  Mortal  thought  transmits  its  own  v, 

g  511-  2  Mind  forms  ideas,  its  own  i-, 
mental 

p  413-28  these  actions  convey  mental  v  to 
of  disease 

ph  175-  1  We  should  prevent  the  r  of  disease  from 

197-  2  mirror  i-  of  disease  distinctly  in  thought. 
of  this  mind 

p  400-24  We  see  in  the  body  the  r  of  this  mind, 
of  thought 

sp    86-13  Mortals  evolve  i-  of  thought. 

/  208-29  the  i-  of  thought  impressed  upon  it. 

248-  9  supplying  it  with  beautiful  v  of  thought 

sp    71-16  V,  which  mortal  mind  holds  and  evolves 

p  379-28  The  v,  hold  in  this  disturbed  mind, 

391-  3  Blot  out  the  i-  of  mortal  thought 


The  human  mind,  i-  with  this 

So  divinely  I-  were  they  with  the  spirit  of 


the  unreal  and  i-  movements  of  mortal  belief, 


images 

p  425-10  V  of  mortal  thought  superimposed  upon  the 

g  511-18  effulgence  of  God's  infinite  ideas,  i\ 
imaginary 

sp    90-  6  the  V  line  called  the  equator 

s  146-19  divests  material  drugs  of  their  v  power, 

ph  178-25  and  we  disarm  sin  of  its  v  power 

/  241-  8  as  i-,  whimsical,  and  unreal  as  his  pleasures. 

0  274-28  Science  and  .  .  .  destroy  the  i-  copartnership, 

340-  1  their  i-  power  for  good  or  evil, 

o  352-13  child,  who  is  frightened  at  i-  ghosts 

p  371-12  children  look  everywhere  for  the  v  ghost, 

403-19  error  is  deprived  of  its  r  powers 

t  460-14  Sickness  is  neither  i-  nor  unreal,  —  that  is, 

r  479-24  Darkness  and  chaos  are  the  v  opposites  of 
imagination 

an  101-  3  or  to  the  excitement  of  the  i- 

101-  7  experiment  upon  the  power  of  the  i\" 

s  163-25  Nowhere  is  the  r  displayed  to  a  greater  extent; 

ph  176-11  array  of  diseases  was  not  paraded  before  the  v. 

imagine 

pref   xi-  1  Many  x-  that  the  phenomena  of  physical  heal- 
ing 

a    21-31  satisfied  if  he  can  only  i-  himself  drifting 

s  130-31  no  longer  i-  evil  to  be  ever-present 

/  203-18  We  V  that  Mind  can  be  imprisoned 

r  494-11  It  is  not  well  to  v  that  Jesus 

imagined 

/  221-25  as  She  had  r  she  would 
imbecility 

ph  197-15  the  farther  mortals  will  be  removed  from  i' 
imbibe 

r  495-27  Study  thoroughly  the  letter  and  v  the  spirit. 

imbil>es 

t  462-  4  any  student,  who  .  .  .  v  the  spirit  of  Chript, 
imbued 

s  128-12 
145-  3 

imitate 

a    37-17  and  to  v  his  mighty  works 

imitates 

s  121-28  astronomical  order  r  the  action  of 

imitative 

/  212-31 

imitators 

a    25-28  will  never  alone  make  us  v  of  him. 
immaculate 

s  137-  5  when  their  r  Teacher  stood  before  them, 

ap  561-32  prophesied  the  coming  of  the  v  Jesus, 

564-15  he,  the  r,  met  and  conquered  sin 

565-18  This  v  idea,  represented  first  by  man 

immanent 

s  150-  5  is  widely  demonstrated  as  an  i\  eternal 

/  209-13  V  sense  of  Mind-power  enhances  the  glory  of 
Immanuel 

pref   xi-16  They  are  the  sign  of  /•,  or 

a    34-  7  for  demonstration  is  /■,  or  God  with  us; 

8  107-  8  This  .  .  .  points  to  the  revelation  of  7-, 

immature 

b  313-26  To  accommodate  himself  to  i-  ideas  of 
immediate 

s  115-17  Idea;  .  .  .  the  i- object  of  understanding. 

ph  188-29  physical  senses  have  no  i-  evidence  of  a  sun. 

b  328-29  Had  it  been  given  only  to  his  r  disciples, 

330-  7  would  meet  with  r  and  universal  acceptance. 

g  501-  5  often  seems  so  smothered  by  the  i-  context 

5.32-18  produced  the  r  fruits  of  fear  and  shame. 

immediately 

s  154-11  /•  the  symptoms  of  this  disease  appeared, 

o  348-26  I  have  never  supposed  the  world  would  i- 
p  431-  7  .  -  - 

r  486-15 
g  553-26 
557-23 

immense 

b  322-10  in  view  of  the  r  work  to  be  accomplished 
immensity 

(■  263-29  thrown  into  the  face  of  spiritual  r, 

g  504-13  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  fill  r  and  are  ever-present. 

509-19  as  nebuli3e  indicate  the  r  of  space. 
immoral 

p  363-13  detect  the  woman's  /■  status 

t  452-14  Never  breathe  an  <  atmosphere,  unless 

immortal 

and  eternal 

gl  588-10  incorporeal,  unerring,  i-,  and  eternal  Mind. 
and  omnipotent 

p  407-13  strength  from  the  i-  and  omnipotent  Mind, 
and  perfect 

c  260-10  the  i-  and  perfect  model  of  God's  creation 


going  to  sleep  r  after  a  heavy  meal. 

his  body  was  the  same  r  after  death  as  before. 

this  potent  belief  will  r  supersede  the    • 

as  if  he  .  .  .  r  fell  into  mental  sin ; 


IMMORTAL 


251 


IMMORTAL 


iiu  mortal 

and  spiritual 

/  213-  7    /•  and  spiritual  facts  exist  apart  from 

r  479-  7    it  must  be  r  and  spiritual. 

g  544-23    antipodes  of  v  and  spiritual  being. 
and  unerring 

/  243-20    Neither  r  and  unerring  Mind  nor  matter, 
beautiful  and 

h  276-14    and  presents  them  as  beautiful  and  i-. 
being 

ph  178-27    spiritual  understanding  of  the  Status  of  i- being. 
190-18    it  never  merges  into  i-  being, 

p  420-32    harmonious  facts  of  Soul  and  i-  being. 
being  is 

ff  554-  6    because  being  is  i;  like  Deity, 
consciousness 

b  279-11    tangible  and  real  to  i-  consciousness, 

r  486-  9    in  order  to  possess  i'  consciousness. 
cravings 

s  108-  8    r  cravings,  "  the  price  of  learning  love," 

g  501-17    something  more  native  to  their  i-  cravings 
evidence* 

o    29-31    r  evidence  that  Spirit  is  harmonious 

g  613-28    not  within  the  range  of  i-  existence 
fact 

h  327-  3    reveals  the  i-  fact  that  neither  pleasure  nor 
facts 

b  279-17    the  i-  facts  of  being  are  seen, 

p  428-28    the  i-  facts  of  being  are  admitted. 
forms 

g  503-22    v  forms  of  beauty  and  goodness. 
fruit 

o  361-29    That  which  when  sown  bears  r  fruit, 
fruits 

r  491-28    its  lap  piled  high  with  i-  fruits. 
good  deeds  are 

p  435-12    but  good  deeds  are  r,  bringing  joy 
harmonious  and 

ph  166-32    man  found  to  be  harmonious  and  r. 

b  273-17  never  made  mortals  whole,  harmonious,  and  i-. 
291-16  manifestations  of  Mind  are  harmonious  and  i-, 
337-13    makes  man  harmonious  and  v, 

p  409-31    Death  will  not  make  us  harmonious  and  i- 
harmonious  or 

r  490-15    are  helpless  to  make  man  harmonious  or  v, 
idea 

a    55-15    Truth's  i-  idea  is  sweeping  down  the 

c  262-13    above  the  mortal  to  the  r  idea  of  God. 

b  32.5-  7    Truth,  unfolding  its  own  i-  idea. 

r  477-17    i-  idea  of  being,  indestructible  and  eternal. 
ideas 

c  259-26    /•  ideas,  pure,  perfect,  and  enduring, 
immutable  and 

c  261-24    and  the  nature  of  the  immutable  and  v. 

b  279-  3    the  unerring,  immutable,  and  i-  ? 
286-  4    not  seek  the  immutable  and  v  through  the  finite, 

g  550-30    the  pure  and  holy,  the  immutable  and  r 
keynotes 

o  355-28    God's  v  keynotes,  proved  to  be  such 
laTV 

a    36-20    i-  law  of  justice  as  well  as  of  mercy. 
Life 

r  496-22    mortal  belief,  at  war  with  the  facts  of  i-  Life, 
life 

a    51-11    that  he  might  furnish  the  proof  of  i-  life. 
Man 

p  434-31    God  made  Man  i-  and  amenable  to  Spirit 
man 

(see  man) 
man,  being 

/  209-  1    Man,  being  i-,  has  a  perfect  indestructible  life. 
manhood 

p  430-  5    i-  manhood,  the  Christ  ideal, 
man  is 

(see  man) 
men  and  women 

/  247-15    /•  men  and  women  are  models  of 
Mind 

{see  Mind) 
Mind  is 

(see  Mind) 
Mind-reading 

sp    83-26    mortal  mind-reading  and  i-  Mind-reading. 
83-29    Mortal  mind-reading  and  v  Mind-reading 
modus 

/  212-32    would  reverse  the  v  modus  and  action, 
nature 

c  260-29    it  must  lose  its  v  nature. 
perfect  and 

/  246-  5    The  perfect  and  i-  are  the  eternal  likeness  of 

p  428-23    man  is,  not  shall  be,  perfect  and  v. 
Principle 

g  554-  4    God,  who  is  its  divine  i-  Principle, 
proof 

r  488-16    C.  S.  sustains  with  i-  proof 


immortal 

real  and 

b  276-15  Harmony  in  man  is  as  real  and  i-  as  in  music. 
reality 

b  311-19  directly  opposite  to  the  i-  reality  of  being. 
Science  is 

sp    84-  1  Science  is  i-  and  coordinate  neither  with  the 
scribe 

ap  571-22  the  Revelator,  i-  scribe  of  Spirit 
sense 

sp    72-  3  Principle  of  man  speaks  through  i-  sense. 

/  210-29  i-  sense  includes  no  evil  nor 

210-30  i-  sense  has  no  error  of  sense, 

216-14  to  supply  the  truth  of  i-  sense. 
sentences 

/  225-17  i-  sentences,  breathing  the  omnipotence  of 
sentiment 

s  161-15  they  will  do  less  violence  to  that  i-  sentiment 
Shakespeare 

m    66-  1  Thou  art  right,  v  Shakespeare, 
side 

g  536-26  the  true  idea  is  gained  from  the  i-  side. 
Soul 

b  311-20  So  long  as  we  believe  .  .  .  that  i-  Soul  is  in 
Soul  is 

6  311-  7  Soul  is  r  because  it  is  Spirit, 

335-20  Because  Soul  is  i-,  it  does  not  exist  in  mortality. 

p  381-13  destroyed  by  the  understanding  that  Soul  is  i-, 

r  468-  6  Because  Soul  is  r.  Soul  cannot  sin, 
sovereignty 

s  141-18  Its  only  crowned  head  is  i-  sovereignty. 
Spirit 

s  124-13  finite  sense  of  things,  which  i-  Spirit  silences 

p  435-  1  court  commended  man's  i-  Spirit  to 
spiritual  and 

b  289-24  God's  universe  is  spiritual  and  i-. 

o  353-29  true  idea  of  being  is  spiritual  and  v, 

p  409-21  The  real  man  is  spiritual  and  i-, 

g  547-30  and  adopts  the  spiritual  and  v. 
testimony 

r  490-25  destroy  all  material  sense  with  i-  testimony. 

490-25  This  v  testimony  ushers  in  the 
things 

0  276-22  towards  the  contemplation  of  things  i* 
Truth 

(see  Truth) 
truth 

r  493-  8  must  yield  to  Science,  to  the  v  truth  of 
Truth  is 

r  466-13  Truth  is  i- ;  error  is  mortal. 

468-  4  If  Truth  is  v,  error  must  be  mortal, 
vrisdom 

g  519-  6  His  infinite  self-containment  and  i-  wisdom 

a    42-28  is  therefore  not  a  mortal  but  an  {-. 

m    60-10  purity  and  constancy,  both  of  which  are  i-. 

sp    80-  8  as  follows:  .  .  .  never  will  be,  an  /•  spirit." 

81-12  A  man's  assertion  that  he  is  i-  no  more  proves 

81-18  as  revealed  in  Science  cannot  help  being  i-. 

s  152-  3  r  divine  Mind  takes  away  all  its  supposed 

ph  174-32  its  cure  comes  from  the  r  divine  Mind. 

186-25  If  evil  is  as  real  as  good,  evil  is  also  as  r. 

186-26  If  pain  is  as  real  as  the  .  .  .  both  must  be  i-; 

189-22  all  the  formations  of  the  r  divine  Mind. 

192-  9  from  the  mortal  instead  of  from  the  i-. 

192-13  of  the  mortal  mind  and  not  of  the  r. 

194-15  man,  who  is  r  in  spiritual  understanding, 

/  211-31  these  faculties  be  conceived  of  as  i-. 

229-  2  If  Mind  is  not  the  master  of  .  .  .  tliey  are  i-, 

231-  7  seem  to  this  so-called  mind  to  be  i-. 

214-26  He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  the  mortal  to  the  i; 

240-28  Life  and  goodness  are  i\ 

c  256-  5  thought  rises  .  .  .  from  the  mortal  to  the  i-. 

258-11  in  order  to  be  v. 

26.3-  5  /■  spiritual  man  alone  represents  the  truth  of 

b  277-  6  The  r  never  produces  the  mortal. 

277-  8  goodness  and  spirituality  must  be  i\ 

277-29  Nothing  we  can  say  .  .  .  regarding  matter  is  i*, 

295-30  teaches  that  ...  his  i-  soul  is  resurrected 

296-  6  the  mortal  is  dropped  for  the  i-. 

296-10  Nothing  sensual  nor  sinful  is  i\ 

297-16  and  man  found  to  be  r. 

301-10  i-,  S))iritual  man  is  really  substantial, 

306-  1  Pharisees,  who  believed  error  to  be  as  r  as 

310-20  taught  .  .  .  that  soul  may  be  lost,  and  yet  be  i-. 

3a'>-28  Reality  is  spiritual,  .  .  .  i-,  divine,  eternal. 

336-  5  nor  the  r  into  mortality. 

p  369-20  He  understood  man,  whose  Life  is  God,  to  be  i; 

370-  2  To  be  i-,  we  must  forsake  the 

427-  7  can  no  more  die  .  .  .  than  can  Soul,  for  both 
are  r, 

429-21  If  we  live  after  death  and  are  ?•,  we  must  have 

43;j-29  sense  of  Life,  God,  —  which  sense  must  be  i-, 

r  474-25  must  error  still  be  /•  ? 

g  50.3-20  /•  and  divine  Mind  presents  the  idea  of  God: 

505-28  God's  ideas  reflect  the  v,  unerring,  and 


IMMORTAL 


252 


IMPARTIAL 


immortal 

g  520-27  the  v  creating  thought  is  from  above, 

530-  2  the  i-,  spiritual  law  of  Truth  is 

536-29  material  return  to  dust,  and  the  v  is  reached. 

gl  581-  9  proved  to  be  as  i-  as  its  Principle ; 

immortality 

almightiness  and 

r  487-29    reality  of  Life,  its  almightiness  and  i-. 
and  bliss 

a    39-12    out  of  mortality  into  r  and  bliss. 
/  203-24    not  a  stepping-stone  to  Life,  r  and  bliss. 
and  goodness 

g  518-20    Love  giveth  .  .  .  might,  i-,  and  goodness, 
and  life 

sp   98-31    way  through  which  i-  and  life  are  learned 
and  Love 

gl  597-15    divine  Science,  —  v  and  Love. 
and  supremacy 

gl  589-20    showing  the  v  and  supremacy  of  Truth  ; 
appears 

sp    76-31    overcome,  not  submitted  to,  before  r  appears. 
assurances  of 

p  387-12    refreshed  by  the  assurances  of  v, 
basis  of 

gl  585-12    Eli  AS.  Prophecy;  .  .  .  the  basis  of  t-. 
being  and 

/  215-  4    If  .  .  .  then  being  and  i"  ^would  be  lost, 
bring 

r  492-12    destroy  all  error,  and  bring  i-  to  light. 
brings 

b  305-26    destroys  all  error  and  brings  v  to  light. 
336-28    and  brings  v  to  light. 
brings  to  liglit 

»p    72-13    destroys  mortality,  and  brings  to  light  v. 
f  206-28    He  destroys  them,  and  brings  to  light  v. 
brouglit  to  liglit 

b  335-24    Life  as  v  brought  to  light. 
gl  582-23    Submergence  m  Spirit;  v  brought  to  light. 
communing  witli 

sp    78-  8    at  the  same  time  .  .  .  communing  with  v  ! 
earnest  of 

6  317-27    for  an  earnest  of  r, 
entity  or 

o  356-  6    sickness,  and  death  do  not  prove  man's  entity 
or  V. 
eternity  and 

gl  585-  5    A  sphere  ;  a  type  of  eternity  and  v, 
exempt  from  age 

/  247-13    /•,  exempt  from  age  or  decay, 
existence  and 

o  356-  5    affords  no  evidence  of  spiritual  existence  and  i'. 
foundations  of 

g  539-  5    sapping  the  foundations  of  r, 
barmony  and 

(see  barmony) 
bealtli  and 

/  248-  7    ought  to  ripen  into  health  and  v, 
bolinegs,  and 

/  230-  6    will  bring  us  into  health,  holiness,  and  v. 
ap  563-22    prolific  in  health,  holiness,  and  r. 
hope  in 

p  388-26    we  have  hope  in  i- ; 
idea  of 

gl  593-10    a  new  and  higher  idea  of  r, 
in  deeds 

o  354-10    words  of  divine  Science  find  their  v  in  deeds, 
is  not  bounded 

b  301-32    /•  is  not  bounded  by  mortality. 
life  and 

p  376-13    there  is  more  life  and  i-  in  one  good  motive 
g  539-  5    as  if  life  and  i-  were  something  which 
man  and 

ph  191-24    reveals  man  and  r  as  based  on  Spirit. 
man's 

»p    81-28    man's  v  depends  upon  that  of  God,  good, 
p  395-  4    man's  r  and  eternal  likeness  to  God. 
428-27    The  evidence  of  man's  i-  will  become 
gl  589-18    destroying  error  and  bringing  to  light  man's  i. 
matrix  of 

/  250-  5    and  suppose  . .  .  mortality  to  be  the  matrix  of  i-. 
Mind  and 

b  318-  3    nothing  can  efface  Mind  and  i-, 
p  369-29    of  the  advantages  of  Mind  and  r  ? 
of  development 

/  244-31    everlasting  grandeur  and  i-  of  development, 
of  good 

sp    81-30    necessary  consequence  of  the  r  of  good. 
/  21.5-27    he  understood  the  superiority  and  i-  of  good, 
of  man 

(see  man) 
of  Soul 

b  306-  7    The  i-  of  Soul  makes  man  immortal. 
r  481-29    hence  the  r  of  Soul. 
prelude  to 

sp   90-15    some  insist  that  death  is  the  .  .  .  prelude  to  i-. 


immortality 

proof  of 

sp    81-16  Life,  Love,  Truth,  is  the  only  proof  of  v. 

b  306-18  If  ...  we  are  left  without  a  rational  proof  of  i*. 
purity,  and 

gl  581-  6  the  inspiration  of  goodness,  purity,  and  v, 
put  on 

s  164-27  mortal  shall  have  put  on  i-  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 

c  262-  8  mortals  "  put  on  i-."  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 

r  496-25  mortal  shall  have  put  on  i-,  —  /  Cor.  15 .M. 
reality  and 

r  486-24  Their  reality  and  i-  are  in  Spirit 

488-21  no  cognizance  of  spiritual  reality  and  i-. 
rejoice  in 

a    22-24  whereby  we  rejoice  in  i-,  boundless  freedom, 
revelation  of 

sp    79-15  C.  S.,  .  .  .  in  its  revelation  of  v, 
Soul  or  of 

r  478-  3  What  evidence  of  Soul  or  of  i- 
to  man 

/  253-  4  saith :  .  .  .  I  give  i-  to  man,  for  I  am  Truth. 
towards  ♦ 

sp    90-27  and  opens  it  wide  towards  i-. 

sp    78-13  why  look  to  them  .  .  .  for  proofs  of  i-, 

80-11  assertion  that .  .  .  are  our  only  proofs  of  v. 

81-13  would  prove  r  a  lie. 

81-15  Nor  .  .  .  when  alleged  spirits  teach  r. 

ph  186-25  If  death  is  as  real  as  Life,  i-  is  a  myth. 

/  211-28  for  their  v  is  not  in  Spirit ; 

215-24  mortality  is  lost,  swallowed  up  in  i\ 

230-  1  If  sickness  is  real,  it  belongs  to  i-; 

b  275-14  r,  cause,  and  effect  belong  to  God. 

283-32  Are  mentality,  r,  .  .  .  resident  in  matter? 

312-17  without  Love,  God,  r  cannot  appear. 

339-26  The  basis  of  all  health,  sinlessness,  and  i- 

o  353-15  Time  has  not  yet  reached  eternity,  i-, 

p  425-22  the  more  i-  we  possess. 

r  476-18  Mortality  is  finally  swallowed  up  in  v. 

492-  7  Being  is  holiness,  harmony,  i\ 

495-23  replace  mortality  with  r,  and  silence  discord 

g  518-22  reflect  health,  holiness,  i- 

555-20  error  would  seek  to  unite  .  .  .  i*  with'mortality, 

gl  592-22  the  v  of  all  that  is  spiritual. 

593-  2  the  good  and  beautiful,  and  their  {•. 

598-28  man  would  be  in  the  full  consciousness  of  his  i* 

immortality's 

gl  580-18  Adam.  .  .  .  v  opposite,  mortality ; 
immortals 

b  295-11  Mortals  are  not  like  ?■, 

t  444-27  /•,  or  God's  children  in  divine  Science, 

r  476-  1  Mortals  are  the  counterfeits  of  i-. 

476-11  V,  or  the  children  of  God,  will  appear  as  the 

imimovable 

s  160-17  when  the  cords  contract  and  become  r  ? 
immunity 

/  219-29  Entire  i-  from  the  belief  in  sin,  suffering, 
immutable 

s  134-25  because  it  is  the  ?•  law  of  God, 

/  210-22  in  obedience  to  the  v  law  of  Spirit, 

c  261-23  and  the  nature  of  the  r-  and  immortal. 

b  279-  2  or  the  unerring,  r,  and  immortal? 

286-  3  not  seek  the  i-  and  immortal  through  the  finite, 

298-  6  silences  for  a  while  the  voice  of  i-  narmony, 

300-14  The  mutable  and  imperfect  never  touch  the  i* 

306-27  the  r,  harmonious,  divine  Principle, 

335-27  Reality  is  spiritual,  harmonious,  v, 

t  446-20  victory  rests  on  the  side  of  v  right. 

g  560-30  the  pure  and  holy,  the  i-  and  immortal 

immutably 

pr     3-  1  He  who  is  v  right  will  do  right 
impair 

p  428-18  the  Life  which  mortal  sense  cannot  i- 
impart 

/  253-  5  saith:  ...  I  include  and  r  all  bliss, 

b  272-14  not  to  v  to  dull  ears  and  gross  hearts 

p  371-28  Mind  can  r  purity  instead  of  impurity, 

401-  7  which  you  r  mentally  while  destroying  error, 

t  447-18  i-  .  .  .  the  truth  and'sjiiritual  understanding, 

452-19  He  must  live  it  and  love  it,  or  he  cannot  r  it 

460-25  she  had  to  r,  while  teaching  its  grand  facts, 

g  510-18  Love  alone  can  i-  the  limitless  idea  of  infinite 

.516-11  which  /•  their  own  peace  and  permanence. 

539-11  God  could  never  i-  an  element  of  evil, 

ap  570-24  Those  ready  for  the  blessing  you  v  will  give 

impartatioii 

m    68-29  V  of  the  divine  Mind  to  man  and  the  universe. 

b  309-  3  incorporeal  i-  of  divine  Love  to  man, 

imparted 

/  23,5-15  pure  and  uplifting  thoughts  ...  i-  to  punils, 

g  514-19  Tenderness  accompanies  all  the  might  i-  by 

impartial 

pr    13-  2  Love  is  v  and  universal  in  its  adaptation 


IMPARTIAL 


253 


IMPOSED 


impartial 

m    63-18 
o  355-27 

imparting 

sp    92-  6 

ff  519-25 

ap  567-  2 

imparts 

sp    85-32 

p%  194-22 

<»  271-30 

280-29 

p  420-18 

gr  505-16 

515-23 

517-13 

impassable 

sp    83-24    as  i-  as  that  between  Dives  and  Lazarus. 


Our  laws  are  not  i-,  to  say  the  least, 
Without  this  ...  no  one  is  capable  of  i-  or 

but  also  capable  of  i-  these  sensations. 

/■  has  not  impoverished, 

Gabriel  has  the  more  quiet  task  of  v  a 

truth  communicates  itself  but  never  v  error, 
manifests  itself  ...  by  the  false  sense  it  i-. 
spiritual  import  of  the  Word  t-  this  power, 
i-  and  perpetuates  these  qualities 
It  V  a  healthy  stimulus  to  the  body, 
Spirit  i-  the  understanding  which  uplifts 
All  that  God  r  moves  in 
for  Love  r  the  clearest  idea  of  Deity. 


impatient 

/  237-29 

impede 

pr     5-23 
ap  563-20 

impedes 

pr      2-21 

ph  166-  4 

p  415-  6 


/■  at  your  explanation, 

Such  an  error  would  i-  true  religion, 
seemingly  r  the  olfspring  of  the 


an  error  which  r  spiritual  growth. 
Mind  is  all  that  feels,  acts,  or  i-  action, 
belief  quickens  or  v  the  action  of   the  sys- 
tem, 

impediment 

ap  577-10    no  i-  to  eternal  bliss, 

impel 

ap  563-31    which  would  r  them  to  devour  each  other 
impelled 

p  415-22    moving  quickly  or  slowly  and  i-  or  palsied  by 
ap  565-25    V  the  idea  to  rise  to  the  zenith  of 

impels 

s  118-  1    i-  the  inference  that  the  spiritual  leaven 
imperative 

a    37-27  Hear  these  i- commands: 

m    56-19  The  commandment,  ...  is  no  less  i-  than 

/  251-  1  Error  seems  to  be  more  i-  as  it 

b  329-21  Principle  is  r. 

t  446-19  In  the  Science  ...  it  is  i-  to  be  honest, 

imperatively 

ap  565-17    God's  idea,  will  eventually  rule  all  .  .  .  i-, 
imperceptible 

b  314-24    the  spiritual  Jesus  was  %•  to  them. 
S.'M-IO    invisible  Christ  was  v  to  the  so-called 

imperfect 

8  114-20  must  sometimes  recur  to  the  old  and  i-, 

/  239-30  /•  mortal  mind  sends  forth  its  own 

246-  7  by  no  means  a  .  .  .  germ  rising  from  the  i- 

248-20  Do  you  not  hear  from  all  mankind  of  the  i- 
model  ? 

249-  2  give  up  i-  models  and  illusive  ideals ; 

254-12  /■  mortals  grasp  the  ultimate  .  .  .  slowly ; 

c  258-25  Mortals  have  a  very  v  sense  of 

260-  4  than  the  sculptor  can  .  .  .  from  an  v  model, 

b  300-14  The  mutable  and  r  never  touch  the 

o  360-  7  materiality  renders  these  ideals  i- 

p  409-21  i-  so-called  "  children  of  men  "  —  Psal.  14 ;  2. 

r  477-  7  Soul,  being  Spirit,  is  seen  in  nothing  i- 

g  555-26  aught  that  can  become  v, 

gl  587-18  and  cannot  become  finite  and  i-. 

imperfection 

sp    72-17    Perfection  is  not  expressed  through  i*. 
/  233-  8    In  the  midst  of  i-, 

243-32    Perfection  does  not  animate  v. 

248-16    Is  it  i-,  joy,  sorrow,  sin, 
c  259-32    from  v  instead  of  perfection,  one  can  no  more 
p  414-29    whereas  i-  is  blameworthy,  unreal,  and 

424-11    there  is  no  room  for  t-  in  perfection. 

imperfections 

a    52-  9    Their  v  and  impurity  felt  the 
imperfectly 

pref  ix- 9    voices  the  more  definite  thought,  though  still  i' 
b  304-29    is,  must  be,  i-  expressed. 

We  reason  i-  from  effect  to  cause. 


r  467-23 

imperial 

h  324-25 

imperious 

sp    98-18 


Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  even  in  i-  Rome. 


It  is  i-  throughout  all  ages 

imperisbable 

a    21-11    looks  towards  the  i-  things  of  Spirit. 
/  246-16    with  bright  and  i-  glories. 
253-  3    saith :  .  .  .  i-  glory,  —  all  are  Mine, 

impersonation 

ap  5^5-13    i-  of  the  spiritual  idea  had  a  brief  history 
impertinent 

an  103-13    separate  from  any  half-way  i-  knowledge, 


impetuous 

s  137-26  Before  this  the  i-  disciple  had  been  called 
impetuosity 

s  137-16  With  his  usual  v,  Simon  replied 

impious 

s  139-  3  which  the  v  sought  to  destroy. 

implacable 

a   40-16  the  crimes  of  his  v  enemies 
implant 

ph  180-18  Doctors  should  not  v  disease  in  the  thoughts 
implicit 

a    25-26  /•  faith  in  the  Teacher  and  all  the 

implied 

a    26-10  The  Christ  was  the  Spirit  which  Jesus  v  in 

sp    92-  7  the  illusion  i-  in  this  last  postulate 

94-  5  includes  all  that  is  r  by  the  terms 

s  137-14  the  narrow  opinion  v  in  their  citation 

ph  166-  5  shrinking  from  its  v  responsibility, 

g  504-20  not  I-  by  material  darkness  and  dawn. 

implies 

pr     6-  8  i-  the  vain  supposition  that  we  have 

a    20-26  to  acknowledge  what  the  spiritual  fact  i\ 

an  102-26  It  v  the  exercise  of  despotic  control, 

8  114-14  the  phrase  mortal  mind  i-  something  untrue 

o  359-20  the  goal  which  that  word  v  ? 

p  421-  2  insanity  v  belief  in  a  diseased  brain, 

g  507-21  A  material  world  i-  a  mortal  mind  and 

547-20  Material  evolution  i-  that  the  great 
implore 

ph  167-  1  Should  we  v  a  corporeal  God  to  heal  the 
imply 

b  331-11  The  Scriptures  v  that  God  is  All-in-all. 

336-  1  limits  would  v  and  impose  ignorance. 

g  515-18  does  not  r  more  than  one  God, 

515-19  nor  does  it  i-  three  persons  in  one. 

537-30  The  literal  meaning  would  v  that  God 

550-22  If  Life  is  God,  as  the  Scriptures  v, 

implying- 

i-  that  it  is  they  who  do  the  will  of 

i-  that  the  requisite  power  to  heal  was  in  Mind. 


31 
s  148-  3 

import 

a    26-24 
37-21 


the  precious  v  of  our  Master's  sinless  career 
take  up  the  more  practical  i-  of  that  career ! 

s  118-17  parable  may  i-  that  these  spiritual  laws, 

/  232-27  voices  of  solemn  i-,  but  we  heed  them  not. 

b  271-30  spiritual  I-  of  the  Word  imparts  this  power. 

o  358-22  great  v  to  Christianity  of  those  works 

p  411-18  Scripture  seems  to  i-  that  Jesus 

r  471-27  gave  the  spiritual  r,  expressed  through 

g  501-  3  chiefly  because  the  spiritual  v  of  the  Word, 

importance 

a    31-14  He  attached  no  i-  to  dead  ceremonies. 

ph  198-27  Hence  the  i- that  doctors  be  Christian  Scientists. 

199-18  of  less  i-  than  a  knowledge  of  the  fact. 

/  209-20  are  of  no  real  i-,  when  we  remember 

236-17  Hence  the  i-  of  C.  S., 

c  256-17  The  precise  form  of  God  must  be  of  small  v 

b  273-19  Hence  the  i-  of  understanding  the  truth  of 

r  473-27  making  his  acts  of  higher  i-  than  his  words. 

important 

a    42-18  evidence  so  v  to  mortals. 

51-  2  the  possible  loss  of  something  more  i-  than 

sp    9.5-17  but  It  is  r  to  our  success  in  healing, 

an  101-  6  i-  experiment  upon  the  power  of  the 

105-20  no  reason  why  metaphysics  is  not  as  i- 

b  320-24  The  one  v  interpretation  of  Scripture  is 

322-  9  It  is  highly  r  —  in  view  of  the 

o  350-  7  in  the  New  Testament,  sayings  infinitely  r, 

p  387-17  it  is  not  because  they  occupy  the  most  v  posts 

404-21  one  of  the  most  i-  points  in  the  theology  of 

424-15  equally  r  in  metaphysical  practice 

t  462-24  That  is  the  i-  question. 

466-18  first  and  last  it  is  the  most  i-  to  understand. 

r  481-  1  How  V,  then,  to  choose  good 

482-13  Is  it  r  to  understand  these  explanations 

497-  1  brief  exposition  of  the  i-  points, 

g  508-29  third  stage  in  the  order  of  C.  S.  is  an  i-  one 

548-28  discoveries  have  brought  to  light  r  facts 

553-  2  accompany  their  descriptions  with  v  observa- 
tions, 

553-14  or  v  to  their  origin  and  first  introduction." 
imported 

p  438-22  a  foreign  substance,  ?•  by  False  Belief. 
importer 

p  438-28  Morbid  Secretion  is  not  an  v  or  dealer 

impose 

b  336-  1  limits  would  imply  and  v  ignorance. 

338-24  sin,  would  t-  between  man  and  his  creator. 

p  381-31  Christ  Jesus  overruled  the  error  which  would  %• 

imposed 

ap  575-  5 


physical  plagues  i-  by  material  sense. 


IMPOSING 


254 


IN 


imposingr 

p  440-34  with  benign  and  r  presence, 
imposition 

sp    99-21  are  seen  to  be  a  bald  v,  ^ 
impossibilities 

/  207-17  Science  of  being  repudiates  self-evident  r, 

245-27  /•  never  occur. 

g  550-32  C.  S.  repudiates  self-evident  i-, 
impossibility 

s  116-31  Mind  in  a  finite  form  is  an  absolute  r. 

6  273-13  r  of  attaining  perfect  understanding  till 

284-  8  would  seem  to  spring  from  .  .  .  but  this  is  an  (•. 

o  343-16  the  /■  of  good  producing  evil; 

p  409-  1  Intelligent  matter  is  an  i-. 

414-  9  V  that  matter,  brain,  can  control  or  derange 

t  455-22  renders  any  abuse  of  the  mission  an  v. 

r  488-17  the  v  of  any  material  sense, 

impossible 

a    36-21  It  is  quite  as  v  for  sinners  to 

39-24  unreal,  because  i-  in  Science. 

sp    74-  6  would  be  as  i-  as  would  be  the  restoration 

74-20  Such  a  backward  transformation  is  i-  in  Sci- 
ence. 

75-10  This  gross  materialism  is  scientifically  i-, 

82-26  intercommunion  is  as  r  as  it  would 

83-12  Miracles  are  v  in  Science, 

•  120-18  i-  for  aught  but  Mind  to  testify  truly 

153-16  You  say  a  boil  is  i)ainful;  but  that  is  i-, 

162-32  declared  that  "  it  is  r  to  calculate  the 

ph  167-27  V  to  gain  control  over  the  body  in  any  other 
way. 

182-12  It  is  V  to  work  from  two  standpoints. 

195-26  r  ideals,  and  specimens  of  depravity, 

199-25  Had  Blondin  believed  it  r  to  walk  the  rope 

/  217-  2  The  loss  of  man's  identity  .  .  .  is  i- ; 

228-  4  would  be  {•  if  this  great  fact  of  being 

231-27  To  fear  them  is  r,  when  you  fully  apprehend 

c  258-28  i-  for  man,  ...  to  fall  from  his  high  estate. 

b  302-  8  It  is  V  that  man  should  lose  aught 

309-24  i-  for  infinite  Spirit  or  Soul  to  be  in 

331-23  He  fills  all  space,  and  it  is  v  to  conceive  of 

O  351-31  from  a  material  standpoint,  but  this  was  r. 

p  371-22  No  i-  thing  do  I  ask 

376-25  showing  that  it  is  i-  for  matter  to  suffer, 

t  446-17  protracted,  dangerous,  and  i-  in 

448-22  i-  for  error,  evil,  and  hate  to  accomplish  the 

455-32  the  more  i-  it  will  become  for 

r  477-14  shows  it  to  be  i-  that  a  material  body, 

481-27  i-,  since  Truth  cannot  support  error. 

492-30  theory,  .  .  .  uniting  on  some  r  basis. 

ff  606-  1  apportion  to  themselves  a  task  r  for 

622-11  Existence,  separate  .  .  .  Science  explains  as  r. 

650-23  An  egg  is  an  t'  enclosure  for  Deitv. 

651-  2  their  reports  are  unnatural,  v,  and  unreal. 

551-15  material  methods  are  i-  in  divine  Science 
impostor 

p  441-28  Your  attorney,  False  Belief,  is  an  i-, 
impotence 

t  454-  5  Truth,  which  illustrates  the  i-  of  error. 
impotent 

sp    97-  7  the  more  i-  error  becomes  as  a  belief. 

«  160-18  or  has  it  bidden  them  to  be  r  ? 

g  55.5-18  Only  v  error  would  seek  to  unite  Spirit  with 
impoverish 

sp    79-31  Giving  does  not  i-  us  in  the  service 

g  519-26  Imparting  .  .  .  can  never  i-,  the  divine  Mind. 

impoverished 

m  63-29  the  wronged,  and  perchance  r,  woman 

g  519-25  Imparting  has  not  v,  can  never  impoverish, 

impracticable 

«  163-30  as  i'  as  to  arrange  the  fleeting  vapors 
impress 

p  412-12  you  are  liable  ...  to  r  it  upon  the  thought. 

t  448-20  to  leave  .  .  .  the  strong  i  of  divine  Science, 

g  511-12  the  seal  of  Deity  and  has  the  r  of  heaven, 

impressed 

/  208-29  the  images  of  thought  r  upon  it. 

impresses 

8  157-28  C.  S.  i-  the  entire  corporeality, 

t  453-28  i-  more  deeply  the  wrong  mind-picture. 

impress!  ngr 

ph  196-22  !•  them  with  forcible  descriptions 
impression 

«  115-10  great  difficulty  is  to  give  the  right  <•, 

/  213-16  Sound  is  a  mental  r  made  on  mortal  belief. 

t  449-22  The  first  r,  made  on  a  mind  which 

g  532-31  The  first  i-  material  man  had  of  himself 

impressions 

sp    87-26  The  strong  v  produced  on  mortal  mind 

87-28  can  perceive  and  rejirodnce  these  v. 

an  101-  4  and  the  i-  made  upon  the  senses ; 


impressions 

/  214-  1  r  from  Truth  were  as  distinct  as  sound, 

214-15  conveys  the  i-  of  Mind  to  man, 

impressive 

pr     7-  8     Audible  prayer  is  r ; 

imprison 

/  251-32  i-  themselves  in  what  they  create. 
imprisoned 

s  114-27  and  sets  free  the  v  thought. 

/  203-19  We  imagine  that  Mind  can  be  i- 

improper 

s  114-13  involves  an  r  use  of  the  word  mind, 

r  466-19  The  term  souls  or  spirits  is  as  i-  as  the 
improve 

pr     6-7  The  talents  He  gives  we  must  i-. 

m.    60-16  Marriage  should  r  the  human  species, 

61-  7  would  I-  our  progeny,  diminish  crime, 

61-29  formation  of  mortals  must  greatly  v 

sp    90-29  i-  our  time  in  solving  the  mysteries  of  being 

ph  167-16  What  can  r  God's  work? 

181-19  you  must  r  your  mental  condition 

197-28  never  .  .  .  until  individual  opinions  i- 

c  260-19  in  order  to  i-  their  models. 

p  370-28  and  then  they  cease  to  i-. 

371-26  Mankind  will  v  through  Science  and 

r  493-29  proved  that  the  Christ  could  i-  on  a  false  sense. 

g  523-  5  false  claim,  .  .  .  that  error  can  i-  His  creation. 

537-31  lest  man  should  v  it  and  become  better ; 

545-  8  mortals  should  so  v  material  belief  by  thought 
improved 

sp    81-14  Nor  is  the  case  i-  when  alleged  spirits 

8  156-10  She  i-  perceptibly. 

b  296-28  An  i-  belief  is  one  step  out  of  error, 

o  348-24  when  by  so  doing  our  own  condition  can  be  i* 

p  442-19  An  i-  belief  cannot  retrograde. 

r  486-10  Earth's  preparatory  school  must  be  i- 

gl  582-  9  Benjamtn  ...  an  t-  state  of  mortal  mind; 
improvement 

m    63-24  rational  means  of  i-  at  present 

sp    77-30  the  chances  of  the  departed  for  i* 

ph  195-31  for  amusement  instead  of  for  i-. 

improves 

/  251-26  spiritual  understanding  v  mortal  mind 

p  370-  5  The  body  i-  under  the  same  regimen  which 

403-28  i-  or  injures  the  case  in  proportion  to 

t  449-29  A  proper  teacher  of  C.  S.  i-  the  health 
improving 

a    25-29  else  we  are  not  i-  the  great  blessings  which 
impi'ovisation 

sp    89-24  explains  the  phenomena  of  t- 
impudently 

g  545-20  yet  this  opposite,  .  .  .  i-  demands  a  blessing. 
impugrn 

a    50-10  would  i-  the  justice  and  love  of  a  father 

b  273-23  and  i-  the  wisdom  of  the  creator. 

o  343-  7  This  makes  it  doubly  unfair  to  i-  and 

impulse 

sp    94-16  pattern  of  mortal  personality,  passion,  and  v. 

/  211-13  sensation  of  sickness  and  the  r  to  sin 

c  261-11  strong  r  of  a  desire  to  perform  his  part, 

b  268-  5  those  lower  things  which  give  v  to  inquiry. 

o  348-31  ethics  and  temperance  have  received  an  i-, 
impulsion 

sp    88-31  said  to  be  a  gift  .  .  .  received  from  the  r 
impure 

pr     8-11  If  a  man,  ...  is  i-  and  therefore  insincere, 

a    28-20  saying :  He  is  a  glutton  and  a  friend  of  the  {•, 

ph  192-16  all  that  is  selfish,  wicked,  dishonest,  and  r. 

t  449-27  The  i-  are  at  peace  with  the  i-. 

g  550-31  supposition  tnat  Spirit  .  .  .  can  originate  the  !• 

gl  595-24  Uncleanliness.    /•  thoughts ;  error ;  sin  ;  dirt. 

impurities 

/  241-28  washing  the  body  of  all  the  r  of  flesh, 

p  401-19  forcing  r  to  pass  away, 

impurity 

a    52-  9  Their  imperfections  and  v  felt  the 

m    60-13  selfishness  and  i-  alone  are  fleeting, 

65-22  i-  and  error  are  left  among  the  lees. 

b  272-23  earthward  gravitation  of  sensualism  and  i-, 

p  371-29  Mind  can  impart  purity  instead  of  r, 

383-17  V  and  uncleanliness,  which  do  not  trouble  the 

impute 

ph  187-11  and  then  v  this  result  to  another  illusive 

/  219-27  r  their  recovery  to  change  of  air  or  diet, 

f/  554-17  to  r  to  God  the  creation  of  whatever  is  sinful 

imputing 

o  348-14  Are  we  ...  i*  too  much  power  to  God, 
in 

sp    71-  6  Principle  of  all,  is  not  v  Spirit's  formations. 

gl  588-22  definition  of 


INABILITY 


265 


INCLUDING 


inability 

o  355-25    and  to  a  consequent  i*  to  demonstrate 
r  494-16    Jesus  demonstrated  the  v  of  corporeality, 

inaction 

s  125-  6    Neither  organic  i-  nor  overaction  is 
p  428-  1    "  There  is  no  death,  no  r, 

inadequacy 

s  115-  3    the  V  of  material  terms  for 

Sh  194-18    the  frailty  and  i-  of  mortal  mind. 
equate 

s  117-19  Human  theories  are  v  to  interpret 

125-32  belief,  wholly  v  to  affect  a  man 

o  349-15  English  is  r  to  the  expression  of 

438-19  Another  witness,  equally  r,  said 

ap  572-28  V  to  take  in  so  wonderful  a  scene. 

inadmissible 

a    22-32    Revenge  is  i\ 
ph  167-30    timid  conservatism  is  absolutely  v. 

inalienable 

an  106-  7    God  has  endowed  man  with  i-  rights, 
s  161-17    i-  rights,  among  which  are  life,  liberty,  and 
/  227-  9    unaware  of  man's  r  rights 

inanimate 

an  106-  1  to  go  in  healing  from  the  use  of  r  drugs 

s  113-  8  letter  is  but  the  dead  body .  . .  pulseless,  cold,  r . 

155-11  When  the  general  belief  endorses  the  i-  drug 

157-  7  never  shares  its  rights  with  i-  matter. 

160-  7  the  i-  drug  becomes  powerless. 

ph  189-26  belief  of  i-,  and  then  of  animate  matter. 

190-  4  mortal  says  that  an  v  unconscious  seedling 
is 

/  218-  6  body,  like  the  v  wheel,  would  never  be  weary. 

243-21  matter,  the  i-  substratum  of  mortal  mind, 

b  312-29  and  so  turns  ...  to  the  r  drug. 

t  463-29  The  sick  are  not  healed  by  v  matter 

inanity 

b  330-31    dementia,  insanity,  r,  devil, 
inarticulate 

sp    97-24    until  its  i-  sound  is  forever  silenced 

inasmuch 

s  127-23    i-  as  all  truth  proceeds  from 

/  243-32    /•  as  God  is  good  and  the  fount  of  all 

p  431-  9    i*  as  this  offence  is  deemed  punishable 

inaudible 

ap  559-10    The  v  voice  of  Truth  is,  to  the  human  mind, 

inaugurated 

b  288-13    foreshadowed  by  the  prophets  and  i-  by  Jesus, 

incantations 

ph  174-  2    The  Esquimaux  restore  health  by  i- 

incapable 

Mp    89-  1  what  the  unaided  medium  is  r  of  knowing 

89-11  says,  "  I  am  v  of  words  that  glow, 

b  325-  6  the  body  v  of  supporting  life, 

o  356-19  r  of  producing  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

t  447-  8  may  render  you  v  of  knowing  or  judgfing 

r  468-17  eternal  and  v  of  discord  and  decay. 

47.0-28  Man  is  v  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

incapacity 

p  374-19    %•  to  preserve  your  own  existence, 
incarcerated 

ph  194-22    /•  in  a  dungeon,  where  neither  sight  nor 
incarceration 

ph  193-26    threatened  with  v  in  an  insane  asylum 

incarnate 

b  332-28  V  in  the  good  and  pure  Christ  Jesus. 

334-20  before  the  human  Jesus  was  v  to  mortal  eyes, 

o  3.50-27  Hence  its  embodiment  in  the  r  Jesus, 

gl  583-11  comes  to  the  flesh  to  destroy  v  error. 

incarnation 

fj  501-10    The  V  of  Truth,  that  amplification  of  wonder 
incensed 

sp    94-9    i-  the  rabbis,  and  they  said : 

incentive 

t  454-18    Love  for  God  and  man  is  the  true  i- 

inception 

sp    84-25    destroys  .  .  .  spiritualism  at  its  very  r, 
incessant 

m    58-19    i-  amusement  outside  the  home  circle  is 

62-  8    If  parents  create  ...  a  desire  for  v  amusement, 

inches 

ph  193-  6    said  the  bone  was  carious  for  several  i-. 

incident 

sp    89-30  This  v  shows  that  the  belief  of 

s  154-10  illustrated  by  the  following  i- : 

ph  182-27  come  from  some  sad  i-,  or  else  from 

6  321-12  In  this  r  was  seen  the  actuality  of  Science. 

«  .362-  5  Whilethey  were  at  meat,  an  unusual  i'occurred, 

incidental 

s  111-16    optics  rejects  the  v  or  inverted  image 


incidents 

s  111-24  one  of  many  v,  which  show  that  C.  S. 

incipiency 

t  459-23  latter  is  distrusted  and  thwarted  in  its  v. 
incipient 

m    68-18  was  suffering  from  i-  insanity, 

p  390-29  Meet  the  v  stages  of  disease  with 

391-  7  the  i-  or  advanced  stages  of  disease, 
incisive 

sp   94-27  hint  that  Jesus  used  his  v  power  injuriously  ? 
incisors 

/  247-  6  r,  cuspids,  bicuspids,  and  one  molar. 
incites 

/  203-12  This  thought  i-  to  a  more  exalted  worship  and 

ap  564-  5  V  mortals  to  kill  morally  and  physically 

inclination 

t  452-30  if  you  had  the  i-  or  power  to 

inclinations 

8  121-  3  favorite  v  of  a  sensuous  philosophy. 

incline 

ph  181-31  will  i-  you  to  the  side  of  matter  and  error. 

t  450-12  They  do  not  v  longingly  to  error, 

inclined 

/  214-19  Mortals  are  %■  to  fear  and  to 

o  356-26  by  making  man  i-  to  sin, 

include 

s  118-14  i-  spiritual  laws  emanating  from 

ph  191-  6  will  i-  in  that  likeness  no  material  element. 

/  253-  5  saith:  .  .  .  I  r  and  impart  all  bliss, 

b  318-32  body  does  not  v  soul,  but  manifests  mortal- 
ity, 

p  418-26  /■  moral  as  well  as  physical  belief  in  your 

r  484-  7  Does  C.  S., .  .  .  i-  medication,  material  hygiene, 

g  544-20  facts  of  creation,  .  .  .  r  nothing  of  the  kind. 

552-12  i-  no  member  of  this  dolorous  and  fatal  triad. 

included 

pr     5-32  all  evil  works,  error  and  disease  v. 

8  120-  3  never  ...  is  i*  in  non-intelligence. 

/  209-  1  disease  and  sin  and  of  other  beliefs  v  in  mat- 
ter. 

227-  3  I  saw  that  the  law  of  mortal  belief  i-  all  error, 

b  335-17  never  i-  in  a  limited  mind  or  a 

o  344-20  not  v  in  the  commonly  accepted  systems: 

p  399-28  All  that  is  rea^  is  r  in  this  immortal  Mind. 

425-  7  take  up  the  leading  points  i- 

429-28  not  i-  in  the  teachings  of  the  schools, 

r  484-  9  Ansiver.  —  Not  one  of  them  is  v  in  it. 

g  504-  8  not  yet  v  in  the  record  of  creation, 

includes 

pr     9-19  This  command  v  much, 

a    23-30  V  spiritual  understanding  and  confides  all 

m    60-  9  the  mother-love  v  purity  and  constancy, 

sp    94-  5  i-  all  that  is  implied  by  the  terms 

8  116-12  V  vastly  more  than  is  at  first  seen. 

145-31  The  theology  of  C.  S.  i-  healing  the  sick. 

ph  187-23  The  divine  Mind  i-  all  action  and  volition, 

191-13  spiritual  sense  of  being  and  of  what  Life  i: 

f  206-29  infinite  Mind  made  all  and  v  all. 

210-30  immortal  sense  v  no  evil  nor  pestilence. 

219-20  Science  i-  no  rule  of  discord, 

249-16  and  i-  nothing  unlike  God. 

c  259-12  V  a  perfect  Principle  and  idea, 

b  288-  1  necessarily  v  the  correlated  statement, 

328-31  and  i-  universal  humanity. 

330-32  with  all  the  etceteras  that  word  i\ 

333-31  The  one  Spirit  v  all  identities. 

p  373-  3  physical  exemption  which  Christianity  i*, 

408-32  Ignorant  of  the  errors  it  r  and  of  their 

430-  1  V  all  the  phenomena  of  existence. 

r  469-  3  i-  in  itself  all  substance 

g  507-21  because  they  reflect  the  Mind  which  v  all. 

515-16  eternal  Elohim  i-  the  forever  universe. 

including^ 

sp    83-16  The  belief  that  the  universe,  v  man, 

s  114-10  Mind  is  one,  i-  noumenon  and  phenomena, 

114-28  the  universe,  i  man,  is  spiritual, 

127-  5  creator  of  the  spiritual  univer.se,  r  man, 

ph  171-12  Mind's  control  over  the  universe,  r  man, 

/  233-23  V  the  hearts  which  rejected  him. 

c  256-  8  Father  and  Mother  of  the  universe,  i-  man. 

b  276-23  Principle  of  the  universe,  r  harmonious  man. 

295-  5  creates  and  governs  the  universe,  v  man. 

330-12  only  intelligence  of  the  universe,  r  man. 

p  415-24  organs  of  the  human  system,  i-  brain  and 

r  468-23  The  spiritual  universe,  r  individual  man,  is 

475-15  compound  idea  of  God,  r  all  right  ideas ; 

g  502-26  unity  of  God  and  man,  r  the  universe. 

510-30  governing  the  universe,  i-  man, 

547-19  theory,  ...  to  recreate  the  universe,  v  man. 

547-26  The  true  theory  of  the  universe,  i-  man, 

549-19  V  those  which  we  call  human. 

gl  584-24  to  reproduce  a  mortal  universe,  v  man. 


INCLUSIVE 


256 


INDESTRUCTIBLE 


inclusive 

s  128-  6    His  government  of  the  universe,  i-  of  man. 
g  654-  3    universe,  v  of  man,  is  as  eternal  as  God, 

incompatibility 

m    59-23    too  late  to  grumble  over  i-  of  disposition. 
incompetent 

m    57-15    V  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  afiCections, 
ph  200-  8    Whoever  is  i-  to  explain  Soul 
p  377-29    a  fear  that  Mind  is  ...  i-  to  control  it. 

incom  prehensible 

b  304-32    thrusting  aside  his- divine  Principle  as  i-, 
337-21    is  as  i-  to  the  limited  senses  as 

i  uconcei  vable 

p  378-29    power,  without  the  divine  permission,  is  r ; 
inconceivably 

p  407-  2    a  suffering  i-  terrible  to  man's  self-respect. 
incong:ruity 

o  345-21    Anybody,  who  is  able  to  perceive  the  i- 
inconsistency 

o  354-19    /•  is  shown  by  words  without  deeds, 
355-  3    charge  of  v  .  .  .  is  met  by  something  practi- 
cal, 
inconsistent 

o  354-27    It  is  in  itself  v,  a  divided  kingdom. 

354-32    If  the  letter  of  C.  S.  appears  r, 
p  387-21    reading  disquisitions  on  the  i-  supposition 

incontrovertible 

ph  200-17    great  truth  in  the  Science  of  being,  .  .  .  is  i- ; 
incontrovertibly 

s  109-  4    C.  S.  reveals  v  that  Mind  is  All-in-all, 
incorporeal 

pr    13-24  the  wonders  wrought  by  infinite,  v  Love, 

13-29  ignorant  ...  of  man's  eternal  v  existence. 

sp    74-27  such  opposite  conditions  as  the  .  .  .  i-,  and  the 

84-  4  from  a  spiritual,  i-  standpoint, 

a  116-21  that  God  is  not  corporeal,  but  i-, 

116-23  Mortals  are  corporeal,  but  God  is  i\ 

c  258-  3  glories  of  limitless,  i-  Life  and  Love. 

b  309-  3  I-  impartation  of  divine  Love  to  man, 

331-18  God  IS  individual,  i-. 

332-12  The  Christ  is  i-,  spiritual, 

335-21  Soul  must  be  v  to  be  Spirit, 

r  465-  9  God  is  t-,  divine,  supreme, 

g  512-  2  understanding  of  the  i-  and  divine  Principle, 

ap  577-  2  yields  to  the  i-  sense  of  God  and  man 

578-  2  the  v  or  spiritual  sense  of  Deity : 

gl  588-  9  V,  unerring,  immortal,  and  eternal  Mind. 

588-20  I  Am.    God;  v  and  eternal  31ind; 

incorporeality 

ap  576-19    What  further  indication  need  we  of  the  real 
man's  i- 

incorrect 

pre/     X-  5    most  of  them  r  in  theory 

sp    73-21    The  belief  that  material  bodies  ...  is  i\ 

73-21    Equally  i-  is  the  belief  that  spirit  is  confined 
ph  195-31    /•  views  lower  the  standard  of  truth. 
t  452-  4    /•  reasoning  leads  to  practical  error. 
453-  2    to  distinguish  the  correct  from  the  i- 
incorrectly 

s  121-  6    the  heavenly  fields  were  r  explored. 
incorruption 

8  164-26    shall  have  put  on  f •,  —  7  Cor.  15  .■  54. 
r  496-25    shall  have  put  on  i;  —  I  Cor.  15 ;  54. 

increase 

pr    13-13  Can  the  .  .  .  expression  of  our  desires  i- them  ? 

m    61-26  raising  of  stock  to  i-  your  flocks  and  herds  ? 

gp    95-19  We  welcome  the  v  of  knowledge 

a  145-26  and  thus  they  i-  the  antagonism  of 

159-32  ordinary  physician  is  liable  to  i-  disease 

/  220-23  adopted  a  diet  of  ...  to  i-  his  spirituality. 

p  367-26  i-  the  beneficial  effects  of  Christianity. 

397-  9  You  cause  bodily  sufferings  and  i-  them  by 

t  443-  *  and  he  will  >•  hi  learning.  —  Prov.  9 .■  9. 

r  492-10  will  v  longevity,  will  purify  and  elevate 

g  548-32  i-  their  numbers  naturally  and 

increased 

pref  viii-22  v  violence  of  diseases  since  the  flood, 

s  157-15  power  of  action  is  proportionately  v. 

ph  198-  8  his  fear,  ...  is  i-  by  the  physician's  words. 

199-  4  The  trip-hammer  is  not  r  in  size  by  exercise, 

o  348-32  health  has  been  restored,  and  longevity  v. 

r  465-  3  much  labor  and  r  spiritual  understanding, 

increases 

sp    96-29  As  .  .  .  spiritual  understanding  v, 

8  155-26  potency  ...  i-  as  the  drug  disappears. 

p  374-31  or  i-  it  to  the  point  of  self-destruction. 

404-25  i-  his  ability  to  master  evil 

415-19  thought  i-  or  diminishes  the  secretions, 

420-19  It  i-  or  diminishes  the  action, 

423-  2  belief  that  he  has  met  his  master  .  .  .v  his  fear; 

t  453-27  such  a  course  i-  fear,  the  foundation  of 


increases 

g  530-  1    i-  in  falsehood  and  his  days  become  shorter. 
ap  565-  2    when  nearing  its  doom,  this  evil  i- 

increasing 

m    56-14  moral  regulations  as  will  secure  v  virtue. 

69-12  sense  of  i-  number  in  God's  infinite  plan. 

/  221-  4  Her  dyspepsia  i-,  she  decided  that 

224-  1  Longevity  is  i-  and  the  power  of 

o  352-20  instead  of  i-  children's  fears  by 

p  375-19  i-  his  patient's  spirituality  while  restoring  him 

g  557-11  C.  S.  reveals  harmony  as  proportionately  i- 

fr  600-  *  i-  in  the  knowledge  of  God.—  Col.  1 ;  10. 

incredible 

sj}    83-  6    Science  only  can  explain  the  V  good 
incredulous 

ph  169-  8    sometimes  to  his  discomfiture,  when  he  was  i: 

incubus 

b  322-21    as  the  startled  dreamer  who  wakens  from  an  i* 
inculcate 

s  130-21    and  to  i-  a  grain  of  faith  in  God, 

inculcates 

s  112-30    it  i*  a  breach  of  that  divine  commandment 

b  340-17    It  i-  the  tri-unity  of  God,  Spirit,  Mind ; 

o  345-29    human,  material  nothingness,  which  Science  4- 

incur 

pr     3-29  i-  the  sharp  censure  our  Master  pronounces 

13-18  V  less  risk  of  overwhelming  our  real  wishes 

m    68-23  salutary  causes  sometimes  v  these  effects. 

/  238-  7  To  obey  the  Scriptural  command,  ...  is  to  i* 

b  317-  9  and  he  will  v  the  hatred  of  sinners, 

p  384-  9  If  man  seems  to  r  the  penalty  through  matter, 

405-28  conquered  by  the  moral  penalties  you  i- 

incurred 

b  322-21    i-  through  the  pains  of  distorted  sense. 
incurs 

a    40-10  first  removing  the  sin  which  i-  the  penalty. 

an  106-13  mental  trespasser  i-  the  divine  penalty 

/  241-  3  He,  .  .  .  i-  the  hostility  of  envy; 

g  542-  1  It  V  divine  displeasure, 

indeed 

pr    11-15  if  V,  he  has  not  already  suffered  sufficiently 

16-11  There  is  i-  some  doubt  among  Bible  scholars, 

a    33-  7  Their  bread  i-  came  down  from  heaven. 

s  114-17  /•,  if  a  better  word  or  phrase  could 

140-27  It  is  r  mournfully  true  that  the  older  Scripture 

145-19  /•,  its  ethical  and  physical  effects 

16.3-16  except,  i-,  that  it  has  already  destroyed  more 

163-30  To  harmonize  the  contrarieties  ...  is  r  a  task 

/  207-  8  /-,  evil  is  not  Mind. 

221-13  informed  her  that  death  was  r  her  only 

c  257-31  /•,  the  phrase  infinite  form  involves  a 

b  302-28  /•,  the  body  presents  no  proper  likeness  of 

o  345-12  It  is  V  no  small  matter  to  know  one's  self ; 

347-32  will  then  see  that  error  is  i-  the  nothingness, 

p  364-30  that  they  i-  love  much, 

395-32  a  moral  offence  is  r  the  worst  of  diseases. 

412-14  It  is  i-  adequate  to  unclasp  the  hold 

415-29  /•,  the  whole  frame  will  sink  from 

r  478-31  "  neither  i-  can  be ;  "  —  Jioin.  8 ;  7. 

g  521-19  /•  there  is,  but  the  continued  account  is  mortal 

534-20  neither  i-  can  be.  —  Horn.  8  •  7. 

535-18  Truth  is  i-  "  the  way."—  Joh7t  14 ;  6. 

ap  559-21  It  will  be  r  sweet  at  its  first  taste, 

573-28  This  is  r  a  foretaste  of  absolute  C.  S. 

575-25  It  is  i-  a  city  of  the  Spirit, 

gl  598-15  What  Jesus  gave  up  was  r  air, 

indefinable 

/  213-10    self-expressed,  though  i-  as  a  whole. 
indefinite 

o  348-29    believed  for  an  r  time ; 
indefinitely 

pr    12-25    Changes  in  belief  may  go  on  i-, 
Independence,  Declaration  of 

an  10&-  7    C.  S.  has  its  Declaration  of  /•. 

independence 

2m  175-18    it  would  have  been  routed  by  their  i- 
independent 

pre/  vii-13  Truth,  r  of  doctrines  and  tim&4ionored  systems, 

ph  200-10  Life  is,  always  has  been,  and  ever  will  be  i-  of 

/  208-  6  What  then  is  this  seeming  power,  i-  of  God, 

247-19  Comeliness  and  grace  are  *•  of  matter, 

c  263-  2  believe  themselves  to  be  i-  workers, 

independently 

/  218-15    believing  that  the  body  can  be  sick  r  of 
p  388-11    thought  that  they  could  kill  the  body  ...  i*  of 
409-13    i-  of  this  so-called  conscious  mind, 

indestructible 

a    51-14  his  spiritual  life,  r  and  eternal, 

sp    76-25  constitutes  the  only  veritable,  r  man, 

s  162-14  The  i-  faculties  of  Spirit  exist 

/  209-  2  Man,  being  immortal,  has  a  perfect  i-  life 


INDESTRUCTIBLE 


257 


INDIVIDUALLY 


indestructible 

/  214-  4  wholly  spiritual,  it  is  normal  and  v. 

b  316-20  Christ  presents  the  i-  man, 

325-17  jserfect  as  the  Father,  i-  in  Life, 

o  359-31  One  says :  "  I  have  spiritual  ideals,  i- 

p  369-22  and  the  other  to  be  made  i-. 

402-12  Man  is  v  and  eternal. 

r  471-  1  divine  Principle  and  idea,  are  r 

477-17  the  immortal  idea  of  being,  i-  and  eternal. 

0  514-30  God's  creatures,  .  .  .  are  harmless,  useful,  t-. 

indexes 

pr     8-  6  Their  prayers  are  i-  which  do  not 

India 

l>  328-18  Our  missionaries  carry  the  Bible  to  /•, 

Indians 

r  477-26  The  /•  caught  some  glimpses  of  the  underlying 

indicate 

s  120-11  Is  a  man  sick  if  the  material  senses  i-  that  he 

136-17  this  reply  may  v  that  some  of  the  people 

ph  183-13  r  that  obedience  to  God  will  remove  this 

b  294-  2  These  senses  r  the  common  human  belief, 

332-  1  i-  the  divine  Principle  of  scientific  being, 

t  455-  6  Such  mental  states  r  weakness 

r  466-  5  varied  manifestations  of  C.  S.  v  Mind, 

g  504-18  words  which  i-,  in  the  absence  of  solar  time, 

509-18  as  nebulae  i-  the  immensity  of  space. 

554-32  This  would  r  that  there  is  less  disease 

ap  575-21  This  city  is  wholly  spiritual,  as  its  four  sides  i\ 

indicated 

pr    16-22  which  is  i-  in  the  Lord's  Prayer 

s  121-28  thus  i-,  astronomical  order  imitates  the 

ph  177-19  r  matter's  properties,  qualities,  and  forms. 

p  364-16  V  by  one  of  the  needs  of  this  age. 

indicates 

sp    94-30  An  approximation  of  this  discernment  r 

97-27  Scripture  i-  that  all  matter  will  disappear 

an  104-14  V  the  rightness  of  all  divine  action, 

s  123-28  The  operation  of  this  I'rinciple  r  the 

141-  1  r  the  distance  between  the  theological  and 

ph  188-18  The  smile  of  the  sleeper  r  the  sensation 

/  205-20  in  some  word  or  deed  which  r  the  true  idea, 

b  271-12  the  word  i-  that  the  power  of  healing  was 

282-28  Whatever  i-  the  fall  of  man  or  the 

332-  4  r  His  tender  relationship  to  His 

p  437-  6  It  V  malice  aforethought, 

g  510-23  i-  a  supposed  formation  of  matter 

532-11  this  i-  that  the  divine  Spirit,  or  Father, 

638-  8  V  the  infinite  distance  between  Truth  and 

ap  573-11  r  states  and  stages  of  consciousness. 

gl  581-13  The  ark  i-  temptation  overcome 

597-27  V  the  might  or  omnipotence 

indication 

r  471-  8  afford  no  v  of  the  grand  facts 

ap  576-18  What  further  i-  need  we  of  the 
indications 

s  144-13  the  weaker  the  i-  of  Soul. 

/  217-10  i-  of  unnatural  mental  and  bodily 

p  422-  7  these  r  are  favorable. 

indifference 

m    59-20  more  salutary  .  .  .  than  stolid  r  or  jealousy. 

/  216-  1  his  faith  in  Soul  and  his  i-  to  the  body. 

indig'enous 

o  270-32  but  it  was  i-  to  his  spirituality, 

indigestion 

ph  1<)5-16  You  say  that  i-,  fatigue,  sleeplessness, 

p  389-28  A  case  of  convulsions,  produced  by  i-, 

indignation 

ap  570-  7  will  finally  be  shocked  .  .  .  into  human  i- ; 

indignities 

a    39-  2  Such  v  as  he  received,  his  followers  will  endure 
indirectly 

f/  533-11  to  trace  all  human  errors  ...  i-  to  God, 

indiscriminately 

t  445-27  danger  in  teaching  Mind-healing  v, 

indispensable 

s  125-  4  may  no  longer  be  found  i-  to  health. 

/  254-  2  human  footsteps  leading  to  perfection  are  v. 

o  359-12  you  aver  that  the  material  senses  are  (• 

t  462-24  This  branch  of  study  is  i-  to  the 

indissoluble 

I)  202-29  man's  r  connection  with  his  God, 

r  491-15  and  find  the  v  spiritual  link  which 

indissolubly 

VI    60-  7  welding  i-  the  links  of  affection. 

8^145-20  ethical  and  physical  effects  are  i"  connected. 

individual  {see  aUo  individual's) 

a    18-  5  His  mission  was  both  r  and  collective. 

26-  5  Jesus  spares  us  not  one  i-  experience, 

30-19  As  the  r  ideal  of  Truth,  Christ  Jesus 

53-21  great  distance  between  the  r  and  Truth. 


individual 

m    68-16  I  never  knew  more  than  one  i-  who 

sp    72-23  In  Science,  v  good  derived  from  God, 

76-16  but  he  will  be  an  v  consciousness, 

88-21  and  the  v  manifests  profound  adoration. 

99-16  Therefore  my  contest  is  not  with  the  v, 

an  102-28  employed,  for  the  v  or  society." 

a  115-15  Man:  God's  spiritual  idea,  v,  perfect, 

117-  2  because  an  v  may  be  one  of  a  series, 

117-  3  one  of  many,  as  an  v  man,  an  v  horse; 

155-  4  a  general  belief,  culminating  in  v  faith, 

155-  6  Even  when  you  take  away  the  v  confidence  in 

155-12  V  dissent  or  faith,  ...  is  but  a  belief  held  by 

ph  173-20  Man  is  spiritual,  r,  and  eternal; 

174-24  Then,  if  an  v  is  sick, 

197-27  until  i-  opinions  improve 

/  217-  4  more  absurd  than  to  conclude  that  i- 

229-18  the  i-  who  upholds  it  is  mistaken 

b  281-16  reality  and  divinity  in  i-  spiritual  man 

302-32  reproduction  by  Spirit's  v  ideas  is  but 

331-18  God  is  r,  incorporeal. 

336-32  God  is  i-  and  personal  in  a  scientific  sense, 

p  370-23  medical  testimony  and  i-  experience, 

404-14  while  its  effects  still  remain  on  the  v, 

408-  9  cannot,  in  a  scientific  diagnosis,  shield  the  i- 

case 

415-  8  when  the  v  looks  upon  some  object  which  he 

427-  5  Man's  v  being  can  no  more  die  .  .  .  than  can 

t  447-  2  man's  v  right  of  self-government. 

*         449-24  a  good  detective  of  v  character. 

r  468-23  spiritual  universe,  including  i-  man,  is  a 

g  508-23  The  intelligent  r  idea,  .  .  .  unfolds  the 

512-13  Their  i-  forms  we  know  not, 

ap  577-  6  two  v  natures  in  one; 

gl  588-13  unchanged  forever  in  their  i-  characters, 

individualism 

b  298-29  no  matter  what  their  v  may  be. 

individualities 

b  303-  8  The  minutiae  of  lesser  i- 

g  549-16  egg,  from  which  one  or  more  i* 

individuality 

and  identity 

g  550-  6  forms  and  preserves  the  t-  and  identity  of 
consciousness  and 

b  336-15  man's  consciousness  and  i-  are  reflections  of 
divine 

b  303-  9  reflect  the  one  divine  i- 
enlarged 

c  265-13  confers  upon  man  enlarged  r, 
eternal 

sj)    91-19  man's  spiritual  and  eternal  i-, 

b  282-  9  the  self-existent  and  eternal  v  or  Mind; 
false 

/  242-  3  mortals  put  off  their  material  beliefs  and  false  i-. 
his 

c  259-  2  Man  .  .  .  cannot  lo-se  his  ?■, 

b  337-  2  man,  reflecting  God,  cannot  lose  his  v; 

p  375-13  hypnotist  dispossesses  the  patient  of  his  i- 
His  own 

b  280-28  God,  .  .  .  being  perpetual  in  His  own  i-, 
infinite 

6  281-15  infinite  r,  which  supplies  all  form  and 
man's 

b  285-  2  Man's  v  is  not  material. 
man's  Iiiglier 

c  266-  4  giving  place  to  man's  higher  V  and  destiny. 
of  man 

b  317-16  The  V  of  man  is  no  less  tangible 

r  491-26  Personality  is  not  the  l-  of  man. 
of  Spirit 

b  330-15  The  i-  of  Spirit,  ...  is  unknown, 
real 

b  299-14  whither  every  real  i-,  image,  or 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
the  term 

«  117-  1  The  term  i-  is  also  open  to  objections, 

sp    73-  9  both  the  i-  and  the  Science  of  man, 

b  331-23  to  conceive  of  such  omnipresence  and  i- 

336-  6  The  divine  Ego,  or  r,  is  reflected 

g  513-20  existence,  and  continuity  of  all  r  remain 

514-19  The  r  created  by  God  is  not  carnivorous, 

individualized 

ph  173-  8  When  the  supposition,  ...  is  i", 

b  33")-  4  The  theory,  tliat  Spirit  ...  to  be  i-, 

p  424-  2  child  becomes  a  separate,  i-  mortal  mind, 

r  477-23  Soul  is  the  .  .  .  intelligence  of  man,  which  is  i\ 

g  5.55-28  the  i-  manifestation  of  existence, 

individualizes 

g  513-17  Spirit  diversifies,  classifies,  and  i- 
individually 

m    58-  9  constitute  i-  and  collectively  true  happiness, 

sp    87-  6  to  be  V  and  consciously  present. 


INDIVIDUAL'S 


258 


INFINITE 


individual  s 

pr    11-19  not  to  annul  the  divine  sentence  for  an  v  sin, 

8  150-20  and  that,  too,  in  spite  of  the  r  protest 

individuals 

m    68-20  I  have  named  her  case  to  i-, 

sp   81-  8  spiritualism  can  only  prove  that  certain  i- 

87-  7  Though  r  have  passed  away, 

99-13  Those  r,  who  adopt  theosophy,  spiritualism, 

/  236-  9  induce  the  infuriated  attacKs  on  i-, 

254-  2  /•  are  consistent  who,  watching  and 

t  453-10  but  with  some  i-  the  morbid  moral  or 

462-  1  Some  V  assimilate  truth  more  readily  than 

g  549-15  birth  of  new  r,  or  personalities, 

553-11  "  We  have  no  right  to  assume  that  i-  have 

ap  577-  6  as  no  longer  two  wedded  r, 

indivisible 

b  335-13  the  only  substance,  the  invisible  and  v 

336-19  God  is  i". 

indolence 

an  102-22  they  ensnare  the  age  into  v, 

induce 

pr     7-16  to  i-  or  encourage  Christian  sentiment. 

s  161-27  would  naturally  i-  the  very  disease 

/  220-  6  i-  sufferers  to  look  in  other  directions  for 

236-  8  Do  not  interior  motives  r  the 

p  370-21  A  physical  diagnosis  . .  .  tends  to  i-  disease. 

417-29  Show  them  how  mortal  mind  seems  to  v  disease 

induced  *■ 

s  121-21  deluded  the  judgment  and  i-  false  conclusions. 

ph. 196-25  Many  a  hopeless  case  of  disease  is  r  by 

p  403-  1  So  the  sick  through  their  beliefs  have  i- 

403-  4  voluntary  mesmerism  is  i-  consciously 

403-  6  self-mesmerism  is  i-  unconsciously 

411-21  Disease  is  always  v  by  a  false  sense 

421-21  excitement  sometimes  r  by  chemicalization, 

induces 

p  371-14  Darkness  i-  fear. 

374-21  Such  a  state  of  mind  i-  sickness. 

381-  9  This  fear  .  .  .  i-  the  physical  effects. 

392-28  When  the  condition  is  present  wliich  you  say  i- 

413-  4  undue  contemplation  of  physical  wants  .  .  .  i- 

425-  2  Mortal  mind,  not  matter,  i-  this  conclusion 

induciiig- 

p  415-12  They  quiet  the  thought  by  i-  stupefaction 

(J  528-15  falsity,  error,  credits  Truth,  God,  with  i- 

induction 

t  461-  5  C.  S.  must  be  accepted  at  this  period  by  v. 
indulge 

t  448-  1  to  V  them,  is  a  moral  offence. 
indulged 

a    23-  1  is  not  destroyed,  but  partially  i-. 

ph  175-27  but  they  never  i-  in  the  refinement  of 

indulgence 

p  405-  2  r  of  evil  motives  and  aims 

indulging 

p  380-  8  V  the  demands  of  corporeal  sense, 
industry 

ph  175-18  routed  by  their  independence  and  (•. 
indwelling 

r  478-  7  What  basis  is  there  for  the  theory  of  r  spirit, 
inebriate 

b  294-28  The  i-  believes  that  there  is  pleasure  in 

322-18  cannot  make  the  v  leave  hisbesottedness,  until 

p  404-  3  If  a  man  is  an  i-,  a  slave  to  tobacco, 

ineffable 

p  364-  8  the  higher  tribute  to  such  i-  affection, 
inemcacy 

/  220-  5  open  people's  eyes  to  the  i-  of  material  hygiene, 

ineradicable 

p  425-  5  just  SO  long  as  you  believe  them  .  .  .  v. 

inert 

ap    77-20  and  so  prolong  the  illusion  either  of  a  soul  i- 

8  143-22  You  lean  on  the  r  and  unintelligent, 

/  253-21  can  make  no  opposition  .  .  .  for  matter  is  i-, 

p  383-32  notion  that  health  depends  on  v  matter 

385-32  coming  from  the  body  or  from  i-  matter 

r  484-17  Drugs  and  v  matter  are  unconscious,  mindless. 

inertia 

b  283-  5  there  is  no  i-  to  retard  or  check  its 

inevitable 

pr    11-20  sin  brings  i-  suffering. 

a    40-18  No;  but  it  was  i-,  for  not  otherwise  could  he 

ph  189-19  human  mortal  mind,  by  an  r  perversion, 

/  216-25  health  would  seem  the  exception,  death  the  i-, 

b  310-26  the  annihilation  of  Spirit  would  be  v. 

312-19  Mortals  claim  that  death  is  i- ; 

314-32  in  supposed  accord  with  the  i-  law  of  life. 

inevitably 

m    60-  2  Science  i-  lifts  one's  being  higher 


inevitably 

s  120-  9    Then  the  question  i-  arises: 

t  4C2-12    he  will  i-  reap  the  error  he  bows. 
inexhaustible 

c  257-28    r  Love,  eternal  Life,  omnipotent  Truth. 

g  507-29    from  the  nature  of  its  v  source. 
infallibility 

b  330-  9    V  of  divine  metaphysics  will  be  demonstrated. 

infancy 

sp    74-21  Darkness  and  light,  i-  and  manhood, 

74-23  Who  will  say  that  v  can  utter  the  ideas  of 

95-29  the  world  is  asleep  in  the  cradle  of  v, 

f  244-29  Even  Shakespeare's  poetry  pictures  age  as  v, 

r  489-  9  In  i-  this  belief  is  not  equal  to  guiding 

infant 

ph  194-24  was  still  a  mental  i-,  crying  and  chattering 

194-27  An  i-  crying  in  the  night, 

194-28  An  v  crying  for  the  light, 

p  371-20  I  would  not  transform  the  v  at  once  into 

412-28  If  the  case  is  that  of  a  young  child  or  an  i", 

413-12  The  daily  ablutions  of  an  i- 

413-22  in  caring  for  an  v  one  need  not 

t  463-17  the  C.  S.  r  is  born  of  the  Spirit, 

g  556-31  plunged  his  v  babe,  only  a  few  hours  old, 

infantile 

pref  ix-  2    but  these  jottings  were  only  v  lispings 
g  554-13    unconscious  of  his  foetal  and  t-  existence; 

infants 

p  413-24    Giving  drugs  to  v,  noticing  every  symptom 

infected 

/  235-  4'  Better  suffer  a  doctor  v  with  smallpox  to 
b  279-23    medicine  is  more  or  less  v  with  the 

infection 

8  153-28    mortal  mind,  .  .  .  contains  and  carries  the  i-. 
154-16    If  a  child  is  exposed  to  contagion  or  I-, 
ph  196-26    not  from  i-  nor  from  contact  with  material 
virus, 

infelicity 

m    66-19    Amidst  conjugal  v,  it  is  well  to  hope,  pray, 

inference 

8  118-  1    impels  the  v  that  the  spiritual  leaven 
118-  3    an  v  far  above  the  merely  ecclesiastical 

inferences 

b  274-10    not  mere  v  drawn  from  material  premises. 

inferior 

s  143-31  /•  and  unspiritual  methods  of  healing 

/  236-  8  Do  not  v  motives  induce  tlie 

b  290-10  still  seeking  .  .  .  from  selfish  and  v  motives. 

r  477-24  can  never  reflect  anything  t-  to  Spirit. 

gl  590-16  has  the  v  sense  of  master,  or  ruler. 

infers 

ph  191-26    i-  the  mortality  of  the  body. 
b  282-31    rule  of  inversion  i-  from  error  its  opposite, 
o  347-  8    i-  that  if  anything  needs  to  be  doctored, 

infest 

/  234-18  brood  of  evils  which  i-  it  would  be  cleared  out. 
infidel 

sp   94-26  what  would  be  said  .  .  .  of  an  f  blasphemer 

o  342-22  C.  S.  awakens  the  sinner,  reclaims  the  i-, 

344-28  the  physician  may  perchance  be  an  i- 

infidelity 

m    56-15  /•  to  the  marriage  covenant  is  the 

65-30  has  brought  conjugal  v  to  the  surface, 

8  129-18  pantheism,  and  i-  are  antagonistic  to 

/  229-  9  Not  far  removed  from  i-  is  the  belief 

r  494-  5  Is  it  not  a  species  of  i-  to  believe  that 

infidels 

o  359-  7    i-  whose  only  objection  to  this  method  was, 
infinite  (noun) 

but  one 

b  334-32    for  there  can  be  but  one  i- 
gleams  of  the 

g  509-18    understanding  gives  gleams  of  the  i-  only, 
God'  is  the 

/  249-15    God  is  the  v,  and  infinity  never  began, 
nature  of  the 

b  332-  1    the  threefold,  essential  nature  of  the  v. 
never  beean 

/  245^    The  i-  never  began  nor  will  it  ever  end. 
reflection  of  the 

b  313-17    the  Son  of  God,  the  royal  reflection  of  the  i- ; 
represents  the 

b  282-  6    The  circle  represents  the  i- 
reveal  the 

b  IKfl-  6    Science  alone  can  .  .  .  reveal  the  r 
BnstaininK: 

pref  vii-  1    To  those  leaning  on  the  sustaining  i-, 
'worship  the 

b  280-12    belief  can  neither  apprehend  nor  worship  the  r ; 
yield  to  the 

c  256-  2    The  finite  must  yield  to  the  v. 


INFINITE 


269 


INFINITY 


infinite 

pr     2-  3  to  enlighten  the  i-  or  to  be  heard  of  men  ? 

2-  9  nor  can  the  l-  do  less  than  bestow  all  good, 

sp    73-32  nor  can  the  finite  become  the  channel  of  the  i-. 

93-29  belief  that  the  i-  can  be  contained  in  the  finite. 

94-15  belief  that  the  i-  is  formed  after  the  pattern 
of 

/  208-  4  Material  sense  .  .  .  has  a  finite  sense  of  the  v. 

c  263-26  and  attempts  to  pattern  the  i\ 

265-  8  and  gain  some  proper  sense  of  the  i-, 

b  281-28  does  not  put  .  .  .  the  v  into  the  finite. 

284-  4  if  the  i-  could  be  circumscribed  within  the 

284-14  Can  the  r  dwell  in  the  finite 

284-15  or  know  aught  unlike  the  v '! 

285-18  for  a  finite  conception  of  the  i- 

286-  3  is  not  to  understand  the  v. 

312-28  between  matter  and  Spirit,  the  finite  and  the  r , 

336-  8  reflected  .  .  .  from  the  infinitesimal  to  the  v. 

336-23  Allness  is  the  measure  of  the  i-, 

339-23  until  the  finite  gives  place  to  the  r, 

g  502-24  The  v  has  no  beginning. 

519-15  Mortals  can  never  know  the  r,  until 

gl  580-23  supposition  .  .  .  that  the  i-  enters  the  finite, 

infinite  (adj.) 

ability 

r  494-17    as  well  as  the  v  ability  of  Spirit, 
All 

ap  576-  4    this  v  All,  which  to  us  seems  hidden  in  the 
All-in-all 

.«/)    72-24    derived  from  God,  the  r  All-in-all, 
All-power 

/  231-  9    no  lesser  power  equals  the  v  All-power; 
being 

j>h  189-24    we  constantly  ascend  in  v  being. 
blessings 

pr    15-30    and  they  assuredly  call  down  i-  blessings. 
b  325-  8    which  results  in  r  blessings  to  mortals. 
calculus 

/  209-29    swallowed  up  in  the  i-  calculus  of  Spirit. 
g  520-15    and  thought  accepts  the  divine  i-  calculus. 
capacities 

sp    94-31    union  with  the  r  capacities  of  the  one  Mind. 
/  202-21    and  the  v  capacities  of  Truth, 
character 

c  257-28    or  Mind  would  lose  its  v  character  as 
cycles 

b  319-13    Throughout  the  v  cycles  of  eternal  existence, 
distance 

a    47-16    i-  distance  between  Judas  and  his  Master. 
g  538-  8    the  v  distance  between  Truth  and  error, 
elements 

g  512-21    From  the  i-  elements  of  the  one  Mind 
expression 

b  336-10    the  V  expression  of  ibflnite  Mind, 
Father-Mother 

g  516-23    reflect,  ...  the  v  Father-Mother 
form 

c  257-30    It  would  require  an  i-  form  to 
257-31    phrase  i-  form  involves  a  contradiction 
God 

{see  God) 
Godhead 

c  255-17    any  true  idea  of  the  i-  Godhead. 
God  is 

{see  God) 
good 

sp    93-17    electricity  is  not  the  offspring  of  v  good. 
idea 

{see  idea) 
ideal 

g  517-20    proper  symbol  ...  is  Mind's  v  ideal. 
ideas 

g  511-17    full  effulgence  of  God's  v  ideas, 
614-  7    Mind's  V  ideas  run  and  disport  themselvee. 
image 

c  257-  1    creation  is  the  v  image  or  idea 
h  300-  4    His  %•  image  or  reflection,  man. 
individuality 

b  281-15    Mind  or  Spirit  called  God,  is  v  individuality, 
Life 

0  347-6    God,  who  is  i- Life; 
p  381-17    In  i-  Life  and  Love  there  is  no  sickness, 
g  518-23    varied  expressions  of  God  reflect  .  .  .  v  Life, 
light 

g  503-28    God,  Spirit,  dwelling  in  v  light  and  harmony 
511-12    God  is  revealed  as  i-  light. 
liove 

{see  liOve) 
manifestation 

r  468-10    and  its  v  manifestation, 
meanings 

b  270-19    demonstration   of   God,  ...  in    His   more    I 
meanings. 
Mind 

{see  Mind) 


infinite 

One 

s  112-16    From  the  i-  One  in  C.  S. 
Person 

s  116-29    then  God  is  v  Person,  —  in  the  sense  of 
personality 

s  116-28    If  the  term  .  .  .  means  i-  personality, 
116-29    in  the  sense  of  r  personality, 

6  330-16    the  t-  personality,  is  unknown, 
plan 

m    69-12    sense  of  increasing  number  in  God's  i-  plan. 
possibilities 

a    34-23    into  the  perception  of  v  possibilities. 
power 

s  118-15    the  invisible  and  v  power  and  grace. 
Principle 

(see  Principle) 
range 

e  258-26    and  of  the  i-  range  of  his  thought. 
resources 

TO    60-29    Soul  has  t  resources  with  which  to  bless 
sel  f -contai  nment 

g  519-  5    the  emanation,  of  His  I-  self-containment 
space 

g  603-15    V  space  is  peopled  with  God's  ideas, 
Spirit 

{see  Spirit) 

b  323-  9    Beholding  the  v  tasks  of  truth. 
Truth 

{see  Truth) 
understanding 

/  253-  1    He  reflects  the  r  understanding, 

pref    x-14  or  treat  in  full  detail  so  r  a  theme. 

pr     3-19  God  is  good,  omnipotent,  omnipresent,  v, 

13-23  wonders  wrought  by  i-,  incorporeal  Love, 

TO    69-25  or  do  you  declare  that  Spirit  is  v, 

sp    71-30  presupposes  Spirit,  which  is  ever  i-,  to  be 

76-7  as  neither  material  nor  finite,  but  as  i-,        , 

84-19  To  understand  that  Mind  is  i-, 

93-21  The  belief  that  Spirit  is  finite  as  well  as  {' 

s  127-13  God,  the  i-,  supreme,  eternal  Mind. 

ph  167-  3  the  i-  divine  Principle  which  heals 

/  213-13  this  attraction  towards  i-  and  eternal  good 

c  267-  8  God  is  Father,  eternal,  self-created,  r. 

b  275-16  the  i-  divine  Principle,  Love. 

278-18  another  admission,  .  .  .  that  Spirit  is  not  t- 

280-  3  not  products  of  the  i-,  perfect,  and  eternal 
280-11  would  compress  Mind,  which  is  i-,  beneath  a 

281-  3  and  learn  that  Spirit  is  v  and  supreme. 

284-  1  not  rational  to  say  that  Mind  is  v,  but  dweller 
in 

284-  3  or  that  matter  is  i-  and  the 

328-32  Its  Principle  is  v,  reaching  beyond  the  pale  of 

340-12  Divine  Love  is  v. 

o  357-26  If  .  .  .  God  is  not  supreme  and  i: 

p  367-30  Because  Truth  is  i\  error  should 

399-  2  and  therefore  good  is  r,  is  All. 

r  469-  1  Time  is  finite;  eternity  is  forever t'. 

469-21  We  can  have  but  one  Mind,  if  that  one  is  i: 

g  505-29  God's  ideas  reflect  the  immortal,  .  .  .  and  i: 

517-22  This  ideal  is  God's  own  ima^e,  spiritual  and  i\ 

550-23  Life  is  not  embryonic,  it  is  v. 

ap  567-  7  To  V,  ever-present  Love,  all  is  Love, 

gl  687-17  God  is  one  God,  i-  and  perfect, 

594-21  omnipresent,  omnipotent,  i: 

infinitely 

a   25-  4  i-  greater  than  can  be  expressed  by 

44-26  a  method  i-  above  that  of  human  invention. 

b  334-  7  r  greater,  than  the  fleshly  Jesus, 

o  350-  7  in  the  New  Testament,  sayings  i-  important, 

g  538-  1  r  wise  and  altogether  lovely, 

infinitesimal 

ph  178-  6  not  by  the  v  minority  of  opinions  in  the 

b  336-  7  from  the  r  to  the  infinite. 

g  503-  3  These  ideas  range  from  the  v  to  infinity, 

520-  6  can  repeat  only  an  i-  part  of  what  exists. 

infinitude 

s  112-17  with  this  /•  come  spiritual  rules, 

c  258-16  all  that  exists  in  the  r  of  Truth. 

b  280-  1  In  the  r  of  Mind,  matter  must  be  unknown. 

302-  6  the  conscious  (•  of  existence  and  of  all 

r  469-21  We  bury  the  sense  of  r,  when  we  admit 

g  508-25  individual  idea,  .  .  .  unfolds  the  r  of  Love. 

511-  6  magnitude,  and  i-  of  spiritual  creation. 

517-24  since  there  is  no  limit  to  v 

Infinity 

/  253-  2    saith :  .  .  .  for  I  am  /-. 

infinity 

all-inclusive 

g  514-  5    nothing  . . .  beyond  the  range  of  all-inclusive  t; 
God's  being  is  ^ 

r  481-  3    God's  being  is  i;  freedom,  harmony, 


INFINITY 


260 


INFORMATION 


infinity 

molecule  to 

g  507-25    governs  all,  from  the  mental  molecule  to  i-. 
never  beg^an 

/  249-15    V  never  began,  will  never  end, 
numerals  of 

ff  520-10    The  numerals  of  i-,  called  seven  days, 
reflects 

c  258-11    Man  reflects  r,  and  this  reflection  is  the 
Science  reveals 

g  519-10    Science  reveals  r  and  the  fatherhood  and 
vastness  of 

c  256-30    cannot  present  the  idea  or  the  vastness  of  i-. 

sp    76-32  The  recognition  of  Spirit  and  of  r  comes 

/  229-  8  Mind  signifies  God,  —  i-,  not  flnity. 

b  336-  2  Mind  is  the  I  am,  or  i-. 

r  469-23  when  we  admit  that,  .  .  .  evil  has  a  place  in 

this  r, 

g  503-  4  from  the  infinitesimal  to  i-, 

513-  3  and  is  an  attempted  infringement  on  i-. 

519-17  What  can  fathom  i-\ 

544-30  It  declares  ...  r  to  enter  man's  nostrils 

545-15  errors  ...  do  not  accord  r  to  Deity. 

gl  581-  3  Almightv.    All-power;  v;  omnipotence. 

58.>-22  Euphrates  .  .  .  flnity;  the  opposite  of  i-. 

590-24  when  the  spiritual  sense  of  Gocf  and  of  i-  is 

infirmities 

a    20-14    Jesus  bore  our  v ;  he  knew  the  error  of 
53-28    at  the  time  when  Jesus  felt  our  r, 
infirmity 

c  261-18    as  oblivious  of  physical  i-  as  if  he  had 
ap  564-  8    This  last  i-  of  sm  will  sink  its  perpetrator 

infiamed 

a    47-20  this  sjiiritual  distance  v  Judas'  envy. 

ph  175-28  never  indulged  in  the  refinement  of  i- 

195-  1  His  eyes  were  v  by  the  light. 

p  385-21  discolored,  painful,  swollen,  and  r. 

392-15  If  you  believe  in  i-  and  weak  nerves, 

393-19  Have  no  fear  that  matter  can  ...  be  i- 

414-32  Matter  cannot  be  v. 

ap  565-  3  swollen  with  sin,  v  with  war  against 

infiaines 

p  405-  2    The  heat  of  hatred  v  the  brutal  propensities. 
inflammation 

and  pain 

p  375-  3    belief  that  i-  and  pain  must  accompany 
and  swelling 

a  153-18    manifests,  through  v  and  swelling, 
destroy  the  so-called 

p  408-17    Can  drugs  .  .  .  destroy  the  so-called  v  of 
g^landular 

ph  175-14    glandular  v,  sneezing,  and  nasal  pang^. 
never  appears 

p  415-  9    /•  never  appears  in  a  part  which 
pain  nor 

p  393-21    self-evident  that  matter  can  have  no  pain  nor  i-. 
prevention  of 

p  401-32    confines  himself  ...  to  the  prevention  of  i\ 
relieve 

p  415-11    That  is  why  opiates  relieve  i-. 
to  allay 

a   44-13    He  took  no  drugs  to  allay  i-. 
.   to  reduce 

ph  180-31    To  reduce  v,  dissolve  a  tumor, 
-will  subside 

p  421-20    when  the  fear  is  destroyed,  the  i-  will  subside. 

p  373-24  The  v,  .  .  .  or  deposit  will  abate, 

/  374-  3  Anodynes,  .  .  .  never  reduce  i-  scientifically, 

414-32  /•  is  fear,  an  excited  state  of  mortals 

415-  5  /•  as  a  mortal  belief  quickens  or  impedes  the 

416-  2  for  the  v  is  not  suppressed ; 
418-30  tubercles.  ?■,  pain,  deformed  joints, 

425-  9    1-,  tubercles,  hemorrhage,  .  .  .  are  beliefs, 
gl  586-11    Fear.   Heat;  i-\  anxiety; 

593-  7    Red  Dragon.  Fear;  v;  sensuality; 
inflammatory 

p  378-  9    Without . .  .  there  can  be  no  i-  nor  torpid  action 
384-19    followed  by  .  .  .  hints  of  v  rheumatism, 

inflicted 

a    51-26  i-  on  the  physical  Jesus, 

p  381-30  a  sentence  never  i-  by  divine  authority. 
inflictions 

p  388-  8  when  dire  i-  failed  to  destroy  his  body. 

influence 

baneful 

p  400-30    the  baneful  i-  of  sinful  thought  on  the  body, 
beneficent 

p  394-31    till  they  feel  its  beneficent  i-. 
divine 
pre/   xi-17    divine  i-  ever  present  in  human  consciousness 

/  236-16    or  througli  divine  v, 


influence 

exalting 

p  383-  6    the  pure  and  exalting  i-  of  the  divine  Mind 
excel  the 

/  228-31    excel  the  i-  of  their  dead  faith  and  ceremonies. 
feel  their 

sp    86-17    though  we  can  always  feel  their  i-. 
hallowing 

r  474-24    Despite  the  hallowing  i-  of  Truth  in  the 
healing 

sp   98-10    for  it  is  the  healing  i-  of  Spirit 
holy 

s  146-25    demonstrated  through  the  holy  i-  of  Truth 
losing  its 

m    59-30    sacredness  of  this  relationship  is  losing  its  i-, 
manifested  the 

/  245-24    manifested  the  i-  of  such  a  belief. 
mental 

p  397-  6    We  throw  the  mental  v  on  the 
mutual 

an  100-  8    as  follows :  "  There  exists  a  mutual  v  between 
of  divine  Love 

ph  180-23    the  i-  of  divine  Love  which  casteth  out  fear. 
of  his  career 

a    51-  4    the  sublimest  %•  of  his  career. 
of  human  -will 

t  451-23    defend  himself  from  the  v  of  human  will, 
of  mortal  mind 

ph  185-32    A  patient  under  the  i-  of  mortal  mind 
of  the  belief 

p  386-27    laboring  under  the  v  of  the  belief  of 
of  this  agent 

an  100-10    susceptible  to  the  v  of  this  agent, 
or  action 

sp    89-22    V  or  action  of  Soul  confers  a  freedom, 
removing  the 

ph  186-  1    by  removing  the  i-  on  him  of  this  mind, 
soporific 

p  416-12    when  the  soporific  v  of  the  opium  is 
stay  his 

a   43-19    slew  him  to  stay  his  i- 
strength  and 

ph  188-  5    has  grown  terrible  in  strength  and  i-, 
sun's 

ph  189-  3    explanation  of  the  sun's  v  over  the  earth. 
supporting 

p  387-28    supporting  v  and  protecting  power 
yield  to  this 

p  402-27    If  they  yield  to  this  i-,  it  is  because 
your 

m    68-14    to  your  growth  and  to  your  v  on  other  lives. 
ph  192-21    Your  v  for  good  depends  upon  the 
p  424-17    should  not  act  against  your  v 
t  464-  1    it  feels  your  r  without  seeing  you. 

ph  168-  6  Whatever  i*you  cast  on  the  side  of  matter, 

199-16  according  as  they  r  them  through 

p  400-  5  before  its  i-  upon  health  and  morals  can  be 

402-20  We  say  that  one  human  mind  can  i- 

t  447-  4  to  attempt  to  r  the  thoughts  of  others, 

456-  1  to  V  mankind  adverse  to  its  highest  hope 
influenced 

pr     7-23    God  is  not  v  by  man. 
p  440-  9    and  were  i-  to  give  a  verdict 

influences 

s  143-18  You  admit  that  mind  v  the  body  somewhat, 

p  403-30  in  proportion  to  the  truth  or  error  which  v  his 

t  462-29  It  unfolds  the  hallowed  i-  of  unselfishness, 

463-  3  i-  not  embraced  in  his  diagnosis, 

influencing 

sp    83-  2    human  mind  or  the  divine  Mind  which  is  t-  one. 

influenza 

p  384-17    followed  by  chills,  dry  cough,  i-, 

influx 

that  i-  of  divine  Science  which  so  illuminated 
The  V  of  light  was  sudden. 


a    43-  9 

47-  7 

infolds 

g  556-10 

inform 

pr      2-24 
70-  3 


Mortal  belief  i-  the  conditions  of  sin. 


Can  we  v  the  infinite  Mind 

corporeal  senses  cannot  i-  us  what  is  real 


ph  183-11  anrf  yet  the  Scriptures  r  us  that  sin, 

/  217-  6  Medical  schools  may  v  us  that  the  healing 

235-18  will  degrade  the  characters  it  should  )• 

243-17  The  head,  heart,  lungs,  and  limbs  do  not  v  us 

c  265-28  The  pains  of  sense  (juickly  v  us  that 

b  276-29  Nature  and  revelation  i-  us  that 

327-30  Let  that  i-  the  sentiments  and  awaken 

p  389-  9  Matter  does  not  v  you  of  bodily  derangements; 

r  475-  8  The  Scriptures  v  us  that  man  is  made  in  the 
information 

pr     3-20  and  then  we  try  to  give  i-  to 

ph  188-32  Astronomy  gives  the  desired  i' 


INFORMATION 


261 


INNOCENCE 


If  a  friend  i-  us  of  a  fault, 

Scripture  r  us  that  "  with  God  —  Mark  10  .■  27. 

nor  because  it  is  an  i-  of  divine  law, 
belief  in  .  .  .  penalties  for  their  i- 


information 

/  243-18    If  this  i-  is  conveyed,  mortal  mind  conveys  it. 
p  385-31    Any  supposed  r,  coming  from  the  body 
(J  548-21    will  be  changed  with  the  progress  of  v." 

informed 

s  156-21  she  i-  me  that  she  could  get  along  two  days 

ph  193-19  am  i-  that  he  went  to  work  in  two  weeks. 

193-24  Since  his  recovery  I  have  been  i-  that 

/  221-13  the  doctors,  who  kindly  i-  her 

informer 

ap  571-11    Is  the  i-  one  who  sees  the  foe  ? 
informs 

pr      8-31 
/  232-  9 

infraction 

s  134-24 
p  389-23 

infringe 

s  144-18    will-power  may  r  the  rights  of  man. 
b  319-  6    would  i-  upon  spiritual  law  and 

infringement 

p  435-22    is  no  i-  of  law, 

g  513-  3    is  an  attempted  v  on  infinity. 

infringes 

s  150-22    This  human  view  i-  man's  free  moral  agency; 
infringing 

p  381-  8    "When  v  some  supposed  law,  you  say 
infuriate 

p  378-13    An  animal  may  i-  another  by  looking 
infuriated 

/  236-  8    inferior  motives  induce  the  i-  attacks 
ingenuously 

/  237-  4    On  being  questioned  about  it  she  answered  i-, 
ingrafted 

b  338-  9    proves  that  error  has  been  v  into  the  premises 

Ingratitude 

p  430-24    Greed  and  /•,  constitute  the  jury. 

ingratitude 

pr     4-1  cannot  conceal  the  i-  of  barren  lives. 

5-16  /•  and  persecution  filled  it  to  the  brim; 

a    47-10  The  world's  v  and  hatred  towards 

47-21  The  greed  for  gold  strengthened  his  i-, 

sp    94-19  His  healing-power  evoked  denial,  v, 

inhabitant 

sp    90-18    the  supposed  i-  of  that  body  carries  it 
o  31 7-31    so  long  as  the  Master  remained  an  i-  of  the  earth. 

inhabitants 

c  256-21    and  among  the  i-  of  the  earth ;  —  Ban.  4 ;  35. 

inhabited 

sp    91-  3    i-  by  beings  under  the  control  of 
r  478-  9    declaration  that  a  house  was  i-,  and  by  a 

inhabiters 

an  568-21    Woe  to  the  i-  of  the  earth  —  Itev.  12 ;  12. 

inhabits 

b  300-26    theory  that  soul,  spirit,  intelligence,  i' 

inhaled 

c  261-19    as  oblivious  ...  as  if  he  had  i-  chloroform, 
inhaling 

s  159-  4    protested  against  i-  the  ether 
159-10    not  by  the  ether,  but  by  fear  of  v  it 

inharmonies 

/  243-31    They  are  i-  which  Truth  destroys. 

inharmonious 

s  123-  9  the  most  absolutely  weak  and  i- 

ph  166-15  The  erring  human  mind  is  i-  in  itself. 

166-16  From  it  arises  the  i-  body. 

/  228-  6  nothing  i-  can  enter  being,  for  Life  is  God. 

251-30  r  beliefs,  which  rob  Mind, 

6  300-15  The  i-  and  self-destructive  never  touch  the 

o  347-30  harmonious  will  appear  real,  and  the  i-  unreal. 

r  472-  9  Sickness,  sin,  and  death,  being  i-, 

inharmony 

sp    81-26  Though  the  i-  resulting  from  material  sense 

81-27  V  cannot  destroy  the  divine  Principle  of 

ph  183-  5  that  God  constitutes  laws  of  v  is  a  mistake; 

/  233-32  sickness,  which  is  solely  the  result  of  i- 

b  271-10  Truth,  casting  out  all  i-. 

276-12  The  realization  that  all  v  is  unreal 

p  406-25  /•  of  any  kind  involves  weakness 

r  473-  1  We  learn  in  C.  S.  that  all  i-  of  mortal  mind 

480-14  /•  has  no  Principle ; 

480-16  /•  would  make  matter  the  cause 

493-24  removes  any  other  sense  of  moral  or  mental  i\ 

inherent 

8  124-29  declares  that  they  .  .  .  are  i*  in  this  Mind, 
/  225-26  The  despotic  tendencies,  v  in  mortal  mind 
b  282-23    There  is  no  i-  power  in  matter ; 

inheres 

8  107-16    false  consciousness  that  life  i-  in  the  body, 


inherit 

m    61-12  V  more  intellect,  better  balanced  minds, 

an  106-26  shall  not  r  the  kingdom  of  God.  —  Gal.  5. -21. 

b  321-  4  cannot  i-  the  kingdom  of  God."  —  I  Cor.  15  .•  50. 

ff  516-14  "  The  meek  shall  i-  the  earth."  —  Psal.  37 ;  11. 

inheritance 

g  533-  2  Had  he  lost  man's  rich  i-  and  God's  behest, 
inheritances 

/  228-  9  we  shall  have  no  dangerous  i', 
inherited 

p  425-  8  Show  that  it  is  not  r ; 

425-32  Discard  all  notions  about  .  .  .  v  consumption, 

inherits 

m   61-21  child  who  v  propensities  that  must 
inhuman 

p  390-32  employ  to  defeat  the  passage  of  an  i-  law. 
inhumanity 

TO    64-  2  caused  by  the  selfishness  and  i-  of  man. 

p  36.5-25  If  hypocrisy,  stolidity,  i-,  or  vice  finds  its  way 

inimical 

p  389-21  cannot  ...  be  t-  to  existence. 
iniquity 

an  106-  3  is  to  drop  .  .  .  into  the  very  mire  of  i-, 

b  313-19  "  loved  righteousness  and  h'ated  i-."  —  Heb.  1  .•  9. 

t  446-30  Covering  v  will  prevent  prosperity 

448-  3  Blindness  and  .  .  .  cling  fast  to  i-. 

r  476-17  "  conceived  in  sin  and  brought  forth  in  i-." 

485-  9  because  of  their  uselessness  or  their  r, 

g  540-29  and  "  shapen  in  v ;  "  —  Psal.  51 ;  5. 

ap  571-  3  hidden  mental  ways  of  accomplishing  i: 

initiate 

t  457-26  intending  thereby  to  i-  the  cure 
iiVJected 

g  524-29  Is  Spirit,  God,  i-  into  dust, 

injection 

p  416-  6  A  hypodermic  v  of  morphine  is 

t  464-17  would  give  him  a  hypodermic  i', 

injunction 

pr    15-23  The  Master's  i-  is,  that  we  pray  in  secret 

a    23-29  whereas  the  i-,  "  Believe  —  Acts  16  ■  31 . 

injure 

sp    94-32  Jesus  could  v  no  one  by  his  Mind-reading. 

95-13  cannot  i-  others,  and  must  do  them  good. 

t  453-18  You  uncover  sin,  not  in  order  to  i-, 

463-11  this  idea  cannot  v  its  useful  surroundings 

ap  567-20  claiming  .  .  .  either  to  benefit  or  to  i-  men 

injured 

ph  194-13  it  will  be  so  without  an  v  nerve. 

r  488-28  If  it  were  possible  for  ...  to  be  i-, 
injures 

p  403-29  improves  or  i-  the  case  in  proportion  to 

injuries 

p  402-16  You  say  that  accidents,  v,  and  disease  kill 
injuring 

c  263-14  r  those  whom  he  would  bless. 

p  397-  6  actually  i-  those  whom  we  mean  to  bless. 

439-20  God  will  smite  you,  O  whited  walls,  for  i- 

t  449-11  than  for  you  to  benefit  yourself  by  i-  others. 

injurious 

s  156-  4  what  made  them  .  .  .  beneficial  or  i-f 

ph  176-  2  was  not  so  r  before  inquisitive  modern 

t  451-28  It  is  the  r  action  of  one  mortal  mind 

injuriously 

sp    94-28  used  his  incisive  power  v  ? 

/  206-  8  acts  i-  both  upon  the  body  and  through  it. 

p  397-  3  acting  beneficially  or  v  on  the  health, 

injury 

ph  172-28  But  the  loss  of  a  limb  or  i-  to  a  tissue 

193-22  ever  since  the  i-  was  received  in  boyhood. 

b  294-14  saying  :.../•  can    cripple   and  matter   can 

kill 

p  397-15  more  powerful  than  ...  to  make  the  v  real. 

422-28  doubts  as  to  the  ultimate  outcome  of  the  i-. 

t  464-13  If  from  an  r  or  from  any  cause, 

injustice 

a    65-  7  did  Jesus  no  more  r  than  the  ^ 

m    63-14  C.  S.  furnishes  no  precedent  for  such  W, 

p  391-17  /•  declares  the  absence  of  law. 

inkling 

s  130-22  an  r  of  the  ability  of  Spirit  to  make 

innate 

s  160-  6  for  they  have  no  v  power. 

innocence 

ap  564-14  the  dragon  as  warring  against  i\ 

567-29  killed  by  i-,  the  I.amb  of  Love. 

568-  1  r  and  Truth  overcome  guilt  and  error. 

gl  582-14  Bride.   Purity  and  r, 

590-10  self-immolation;  t- and  purity; 

694-12  Sheep.  /•;  inoif ensiveness ; 


INNOCENT 


262 


INSPIRES 


innocent 

ph  175-29  They  were  as  v  as  Adam,  before  he 

p  437-16  the  helpless  i-  body  tortured, 

439-14  though  Mortal  Man  was  r. 

439-24  an  onence  of  which  he  was  i*. 

442-  1  Man  is  adjudged  v  of  transgressing 

t  450-  6  so  depraved  that  they  appear  to  be  v. 

ap  564-  7  to  charge  the  v  with  the  crime. 

innuendoes 

j/i    68-22  to  hatch  their  silly  v  and  lies, 
innumerable 

r  479-23  the  only  facts  are  Spirit  and  its  v  creations. 
inoculation 

t  449-20  The  V  of  evil  human  thoughts  ought  to 

inoffensiveness 

gl  594-12  Sheep.  .  .  .  r;  those  who  follow  their  leader. 
inquire 

p  376-28  Some  people,  mistaught  as  to  Mind-science,  v 
inquirer 

(J  555-  6  An  v  once  said  to  the  discoverer  of  C.  S. : 

inquiries 

p  396-  6  Make  no  unnecessary  v  relative  to  feelings 
inquiring 

(t  555-17  is  like  i-  into  the  origin  of  God, 

inquiry 

sp   86-  2  Supposing  this  v  to  be  occasioned  by 

86-  6  Repeating  his  v,  he  was  answered  by  the 

s  131-31  to  John's  i-,  "  Art  thou  he  —  Matt.  11 ;  3. 

133-  1  and  sent  the  r  to  Jesus, 

137-  9  This  renewed  v  meant:  Who  or  what  is  it 

/  223-15  Many  are  ready  to  meet  this  i-  with  the 

b  268-  6  those  lower  thmgs  which  give  impulse  to  v. 

inquisitive 

ph  176-  3  not  so  injurious  before  r  modem  Eves  took 

insane 

ph  193-26  threatened  with  incarceration  in  an  i-  asylum 

/  245-  6  she  became  v  and  lost  all  account  of  time. 

p  408-11  people  who  are  committed  to  v  asylums 

411-17  and  the  v  man  was  changed 

421-  1  he  suffers  only  as  the  i-  suffer, 
insanity 

dementia  or 

p  423-29  as  directly  ...  as  is  dementia  or  i\ 
impUes 

p  421-  2  i-  implies  belief  in  a  diseased  brain. 
Incipient 

m    68-18  was  suffering  from  incipient  i-, 
in  curing 

p  414-  8  The  arguments  to  be  used  in  curing  i-  are 
sin  is 

p  407-29  All  sin  is  v  in  different  degrees. 
species  of 

p  407-29  There  are  many  species  of  i-. 

408-16  is  in  itself  a  mild  species  of  v. 
treatment  of 

p  414-  4  treatment  of  i-  is  especially  interesting. 
universal 

p  408-  6  There  is  a  universal  r  of  so-called  health, 
would  produce 

p  408-23  would  produce  !•  as  perceptibly  as 

6  330-31  dementia,  v,  inanity,  devil, 

p  408-10  from  the  special  name  of  v. 

408-14  The  supposition  that  we  can  correct  !•  by 

insect 

sp    74-17  caterpillar,  transformed  into  a  beautiful  i-, 
insensible 

ph  173-10  is  required  to  be  made  manifest  through  the  i-. 
insensibly 

p  383-30  sensibly  well  when  it  ought  to  be  i-  so 
inseparable 

sp    70-  9  the  Ego  and  the  Father  are  v. 

ph  184-  7  the  penalties  it  affixes  .  .  .  are  i-  from  it. 

b  314-  7  proved  that  he  and  the  Father  were  i- 

333-27  I-  from  the  divine  Principle,  God. 

336-26  are  i-,  harmonious,  and  eternal. 

-28  require  the  same  method  and  are  v  in  Truth. 

l76-  5  Ood  and  the  real  man  are  i- 

482-20  He  was  v  from  Christ,  the  Messiah, 

491-16  in  the  divine  likeness,  v  from  his  creator. 

g  554-  1  being  and  Deity  are  v. 

inside 

c  258-  9  more  than  a  material  form  with  a  mind  i-, 
insidious 

p  376-  9  most  hidden,  undefined,  and  i-  beliefs. 
insight 

sp    94-25  this  v  better  enabled  him  to  direct  those 

8  128-18  into  his  native  air  of  v  and  perspicacity. 

p  363-25  did  his  v  detect  this  unspoken  moral  upris- 
ing? 


insignificance 

b  317-  4    insisted  on  .  .  .  the  i*  of  spirit, 

insincere 

pr     3-28    If  we  are  ungrateful  for  ...  we  are  i- 
8-11    If  a  man,  ...  is  impure  and  therefore  i , 

insist 

sp    90-14  some  V  that  death  is  the  necessary  prelude 

s  116-17  They  never  .  .  .  v  upon  the  fact  that  God  is  alL 

122-31  They  v  that  soul  is  m  body 

131-14  Must  C.  S.  come  through ...  as  some  persons  i*  ? 

ph  168-15  Because  man-made  systems  v  that  man 

b  283-13  They  i-  that  Life,  or  God,  is  one  and  the 

p  409-  3  You  may  say :  .  .  .  why  do  you  i-  that  disease 

412-23  Mentally  v  that  harmony  is  the  fact, 

413-20  I  V  on  bodily  cleanliness  within  and  without. 

421-15  /•  vehemently  on  the  great  fact  which 

insisted 

s  159-  1    her  physicians  r  that  it  would  be  unsafe  to 
b  317-  3    V  on  the  might  of  matter, 

insists 

b  307-  3    This  pantheistic  error,  or  so-called  serpent,  i- 
p  368-  5    Divine  Science  v  that  time  will  prove  all  this. 
inspecting 

p  379-15    invalid,  v  the  hue  of  her  blood 

inspection 

-p  438-25    without  the  i-  of  Soul's  government  officers. 
inspiration 

came  througli 

b  319-22    original  language  of  the  Bible  came  through  i; 
heavenly 

gl  592-25    gentleness;  prayer;  heavenly  i-. 
holy 

8  161-  5    Holy  i-  has  created  states  of  mind  which 
Uttle 

a    37-32    Why  has  this  Christian  demand  so  little  i* 

p  368-14    has  little  i-  to  nerve  endeavor. 
of  a  sermon 

sp    80-  4    whether  for  the  v  of  a  sermon  or  for 
of  goodness 

gl  581-  5    the  v  of  goodness,  purity,  and  immortality, 
of  Love 

a    35-27    Our  wine  the  v  of  Love, 
needs 

6  319-22    and  needs  v  to  be  understood. 
restores 

/  242-28    while  v  restores  every  part  of  the 
spiritual 

gl  596-17    they  show  the  spiritual  v  of  Love  and  Truth 
this 

a   34-  2    Then  why  ascribe  this  i-  to  a  dead  rite, 

a    54-12  the  v  of  Jesus'  intense  human  sacrifice. 

m    65-  6  and  to  give  to  human  life  an  i- 

sp    88-27  It  is  due  to  i-  rather  than  to  erudition. 

b  281-31  the  i\  which  is  to  change  our  standpoint, 

gl  589-  5  Jacob.  .../•;  the  revelation  of  Science, 

598-17  Wine.    /•;  understanding. 

599-  6  ZiON.  .  .  .  r;  spiritual  strength. 

inspirational 

c  256-  4    from  the  scholastic  to  the  V, 

inspirations 

ph  184-30    The  v  were  deep  and  natural. 

inspire 

m    61-21  what  noble  ambition,  can  v  the  child 

ph  180-21  through  the  material  faith  which  they  i: 

c  262-14  These  clearer,  liigher  views  v  the 

p  370-27  Quackery  likewise  fails  at  length  to  i-  the 

inspired 

a    46-  9  spoken  through  the  v  Word  in  every  age 

49-  2  Tfiiey  knew  what  had  i-  their  devotion, 

51-23  He  was  v  by  God,  by  Truth  and  Love, 

53-17  not  interpret  aright  the  .  .  .  which  Jesus  i* 

sp    84-17  to  be  divmely  i',  —  yea,  to  reach  the 

8  107-12  V  with  a  divmer  nature  and  essence; 

133-26  who  taught  as  he  was  i-  by  the  Father 

139-22  darkening  to  some  extent  the  r  pages. 

144-30  whether  the  ancient  v  healers  understood 

6  319-27  wrote  down  what  an  r  teacher  had  said. 

p  368-  3  The  confidence  v  by  Science  lies  in  the  fact 

410-20  Here  is  a  definite  and  i-  proclamation  of  C.  S. 

418-21  All  metaphysical  logic  is  r  by  this  simple 

r  497-  3  we  take  the  v  Word  of  the  Bible  as  our 

g  621-  4  Here  the  i-  record  closes  its  narrative 

537-24  /•  writers  interpret  the  Word  spiritually, 

539-31  i-  his  wisest  and  least-understood  sayings, 

547-28  /■  thought  relinquishes  a  material, 

ap  572-  8  and  profound  counsel  of  the  r-  writer. 

gl  579-  3  elucidates  the  meaning  of  the  !•  writer. 
inspires 

/  234-  4    Whatever  v  with  wisdom,  Truth,  or  Love 
t  454-18    Love/-,  illumines,  designates, andleadstheway. 
g  547-32    lifts  humanity  out  of  disease  and  death  and  r 


INSTANCE 


263 


INSTRUCTED 


instance 

every 

s  162-13 
familiar 

sp    89-12 
first 

/  234-27 
p  403-  7 


not  in  one  instance,  but  in  every  i-. 

This  familiar  i-  reaffirms  the  Scriptural  word 

You  must  control  evil  thoughts  in  the  first  i-, 
In  the  first  r  it  is  understood  that 


for 


g  541-24    It  is  supposed  to  say  in  the  first  r, 

b  319-29    for  r,  to  name  Love  as  merely  an  attribute 
no 

ail  101-29    In  no  r  is  the  effect  of  animal  magnetism, 
g  550-25    no  r  of  one  species  producing  its  opposite. 
one 

s  149-  7    The  prescription  which  succeeds  in  one  v 
152-11    in  one  v  and  not  in  another. 

Can  .  .  .  nerves  rebel  against  mind  in  one  v 
not  in  one  r,  but  in  every  instance, 
declaring  Him  good  in  one  i-  and 
One  r  like  the  Foregoing  proves  it  possible 
In  one  v  a  celebrated  naturalist,  Agassiz, 


160-20 

162-13 

/  229-13 

245-27 

g  549-24 

tills 

ph  189-  5 
/  245-18 
g  553-17 

instances 

sp    79-  5 


Science  (in  this  r  named  natural) 
This  i-  of  youth  preserved  furnishes  a 
In  this  i-,  it  is  seen  that  the  maternal 


Thousands  of  i-  could  be  cited  of 
'«  122-21    Experience  is  full  of  i-  of  similar  illusions, 
h  319-26    misinterpretation  of  the  Word  in  some  i-  by 
p  383-25    Such  i-  only  prove  the  illusive  physical  effect 
386-12    in  too  many  i-  healed  disease  .  .  .  not  to  know 
These  r  show  the  concessions  which 
are  only  so  many  distinctly  defined  v  of  the 


398-  7 
408-12 

instant 

/  215-13 
244-20 


never  for  an  i-  deprived  of  the  light  and 
If  man  flickers  out  in  death  .  .  .  there  must  be 
an  t- 

b  290-23  The  sin  and  error  which  possess  us  at  the  i-  of 

306-19  cannot  be  separated  for  an  i-  from  God, 

389-32  One  r  she  spoke  despairingly  of  herself. 

t  4C3-  2  among  phenomena,  which  fluctuate  every  t- 

instantaneous 

p  377-16  has  caused  what  is  termed  i-  death. 

411-12  and  the  healing  is  i-. 

instantaneously 

pr    16-23  spiritual  consciousness,  which  .  .  .  i-  heals 

g  504-24  gathered  into  the  focus  of  ideas,  bring  light  P, 

instead 

a    34-  3  i-  of  showing,  by  casting-out  error 

39-14  Jesus  overcame'death  and  the  grave  r  of 

40-29  to  mean  public  worship  v  of  daily  deeds. 

53-22  should  weep  over  the  warning,  i-  of 

sp    87-14  when  really  it  is  first  sight  i-  of  second, 

92-16  gained  from  matter,  or  evil,  i-  of 

92-28  f  of  urging  the  claims  of  Truth  alone. 

96-30  will  be  apprehended  mentally  r  of  materially. 

8  120-27  i-  of  reversing  the  testimony  of  the 

121-18  i-  of  the  earth  from  west  to  east. 

129-23  i-  of  accepting  only  the  outward  sense  of  things. 

132-  2  V  of  referring  to  his  doctrine, 

146-16  i-  of  to  the  divine  Principle,  of  the  man  Jesus; 

148-10  as  created  corporeally  i-  of  spiritually 

148-11  V  of  front  the  highest,  conception  of  being. 

148-26  claims  to  rule  man  by  material  law,  i-  of 

150-  5  eternal  Science,  i-  or  a  phenomenal  exhibition. 

159-24  would  learn  .  .  .  from  matter  i-  of  from  Mind. 

ph  165-  3  /■  of  so  doing,  it  closed  the  eyes  of  mortals 

166-18  /•  of  thrusting  Him  aside  in  times  of 

170-  6  faith  in  matter  i-  of  in  Spirit. 

180-13  the  ground  that  all  causation  is  matter,  i-  of 

180-21  /•  ot  furnishing  thought  with  fear, 

181-22  are  satisfied  with  good  words  i-  of  effects, 

189-20  makes  all  things  start  from  the  lowest  i-  of 

192-  8  from  corporeality  r  of  from  Principle, 

192-  9  from  the  mortal  v  of  from  the  immortal. 

195-30  demand  for  amusement  i-  of  for  improvement. 

196-22  r  of  impressing  them  with  forcible 

197-16  We  should  master  fear,  i-  of  cultivating  it. 

/  202-18  The  days  of  our  pilgrimage  will  multiply  i-  of 

202-20  the  true  way  leads  to  Life  i-  of  to  death, 

203-  7  If  God  were  understood  i-  of  being  merely  be- 
lieved, 

206-14  governed  by  Science  v  of  the  senses, 

206-26  /■  of  God  sending  sickness  and  death, 

212-15  take  away  this  so-called  mind  r  of  a  piece  of 

216-16  bones,  brain,  etc.,  servants,  v  of  masters. 

218-22  r-  of  turning  in  time  of  need  to  God, 

223-  5  illusion  that  he  lives  in  body  i-  of 

223-  6  in  matter  i-  of  in  Spirit. 

224-  9  life  and  peace  i-  of  discord  and  death. 

242-32  the  proof  which  he  gave,  r  of  mere  profession. 

244-30  V  of  assigning  toman  the  everlasting  grandeur 

248-  7  r  of  lapsing  into  darkness  or  gloom. 


instead 

/  253-29  which  is  the  law  of  Life  i-  of  death, 

253-30  of  harmony  r  of  discord, 

253-31  of  Spirit  r  of  the  flesh. 

c  257-18  say  that  an  anthropomorphic  God,  v  of 

260-  1  from  imperfection  i-  of  perfection, 

263-30  i-  of  a  scientific  eternal  consciousness 

b  274-20  which  aftirm  that . . .  are  material,  i-  of  spiritual. 

280-25  i-  of  possessing  a  sentient  material  form, 

285-32  It  is  essential  to  understand,  i-  of  believe, 

286-  5  and  so  depend  upon  belief  v  of  demonstration, 

290-  9  i-  of  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  life, 

301-31  and  man  to  be  material  i-  of  spiritual. 

302-23  this  real  man  is  governed  by  Soul  i-  of  sense, 

304-29  Controlled  by  belief,  i-  of  understanding, 

314-16  their  material  temple  v  of  his  body. 

315-  8  He  knew  that  the  Ego  was  Mind  i-  of  body 

315-15  V  of  with  God's  spiritual  idea  as  presented  by 

317-25  looking  for  the  ideal  Saviour  in  matter  i-  of  in 

o  342-  3  proof  and  demonstration,  v  of  opinion  and 

348-21  /•  of  tenaciously  defending  the  supposed 

352-20  but  V  of  increasing  children's  fears 

p  371-29  Mind  can  impart  purity  i-  of  impurity, 

371-29  strength?.- of  weakness, 

371-30  and  health  i-  of  disease. 

376-24  representing  man  as  healthy  i-  of  diseased, 

384-  1  on  inert  matter  i-  of  on  Mind. 

387-20  i-  of  reading  disquisitions  on  the 

391-  7  /•  of  blind  and  calm  submission  to 

395-  1  The  sick  . . .  argue  for  suffering,  r  of  against  it. 

407-25  perfect  model ...  i-  of  its  demoralized  opposite. 

415-13  by  resorting  to  matter  r  of  to  Mind. 

419-17  Observe  mind  r  of  body, 

423-21  has  rendered  himself  strong,  i-  of  weak, 

426-10  struggle  for  Truth  makes  one  strong  i-  of  weak, 

426-11  resting  v  of  wearying  one. 

435-13  joy  v  of  grief,  pleasure  i-  of  pain, 

435-14  and  life  v  of  death. 

438-  9  /•  of  being  a  ruler  in  the  Province  of  Body, 

t  455-  6  indicates  weakness  i-  of  strength. 

459-13  i-  of  resting  on  the  omnipotence  of  the 

460-20  /•  of  scientifically  effecting  a  cure, 

463-28  it  is  a  spiritual  law  i-  of  material. 

r  495-21  Let  C.  S.,  r  of  corporeal  sense,  support  your 

g  504-14  a  revelation  i-  of  a  creation 

523-12  material  myth,  i-  of  the  reflection  of  Spirit. 

528-11  closed  up  the  fiesh  i-  thereof;  —  Gen.  2 ; 21. 

528-19  Beginning  creation  with  darkness  i-  of  ligbt, 

531-  3  from  dust  r  of  from  Deity 

536-15  by  corporeality  i-  of  divine  Principle, 

536-15  by  bocly  i-  of  by  Soul, 

536-17  Created  by  flesh  i-  of  by  Spirit, 

541-  4  i-  of  making  his  own  gift  a  higher  tribute 

544-32  Error  begins  with  corporeality  .  .  .i- of  divine 

gl  585-26  materially  v  of  spiritually, 
(see  also  matter.  Spirit) 

instigrated 

a    24-  6  r  sometimes  by  the  worst  passions  of  men 

ap  564-11  were  i-  by  the  criminal  instinct 

instinct 

,'^       TO    63-  7  is  not,  like  that  of  mortals,  in  brute  i-, 

f  220-  8  /•  is  better  than  misguided  reason, 

ap  563-31  It  is  the  animal  i-  in  mortals, 

564-  4  This  malicious  animal  i-,  .  .  .  incites  mortals 

564-12  were  instigated  by  the  criminal  i- 

instincts 

ph  179-18  whereas  the  wild  animal,  left  to  his  v, 
instituted 

/  227-30  If  God  had  i-  material  laws  to  govern 

p  389-19  If  God  has,  .  .  .  i-  laws  that  food  shall 

g  507-  2  the  absolute  formations  r  by  Mind, 

526-22  Was  evil  i-  through  God,  Love  ? 

institutes 

fir  531-25  Which  r  Life,  —  matter  or  Mind  ? 

Institutes  and  Practice  of  Physic 

s  163-19  Dr.  Chapman,  Professor  of  the  /•  and  P-  of  P' 

institution 

pre/  xi-31  enabled  her  to  get  this  i-  chartered 

gl  583-14  The  Church  is  that  i-,  which  affords  proof 

institutions 

pref  xii-  2  No  charters  were  granted  to  .  .  .  such  i-  after 
1883, 

s  141-31  Give  to  it  the  place  in  our  v  of  learning 
instruct 

p  415-25  r  mortal  mind  with  immortal  Truth. 

420-10  r  the  sick  that  they  are  not  helpless  victims, 

t  451-32  r  him  how  to  bar  the  door  of  his  thought 

instructed 

a   29-14  Those  i-  in  C.  S.  have  reached  the  glorious 

b  271-  7  Jesus  i-  his  disciples  whereby  to  heal  the  sick 

297-  8  illusion  of  sickness,  to  be  t-  out  of  itself 

p  402-28  because  their  belief  i.s  not  better  i- 

403-  7  and  by  his  mistake  a  man  is  often  i-. 


INSTRUCTED 


264 


INTELLIGENCE 


instructed 

p  426-  3    mortal  mind,  when  i-  by  Truth,  yields  to 
g  552-20    but  not  yet  i  by  Science, 

instructing 

r  485-11    Why  malign  C.  S.  for  i-  mortals 

instruction 

a    27-27    never  truly  understood  their  Master's  v. 

o  358-20    more  frequently  cited  for  our  i- 

t  443-  ♦    Give  V  to  a  iidse  man  and  he  will  —  Prov.  9  .•  9. 

instructions 

(  448-24    reception  or  pursuit  of  i-  opposite  to 
r  488-  3    When,  on  the  strength  of  these  r, 

instructor 

a   49-14    the  highest  r  and  friend  of  man, 
instructors 

p  429-30    not  understood  generally  by  our  ethical  i\ 

instruments 

6  293-32    the  avenues  and  v  of  human  error, 
g  528-29    first  performed  mentally  and  without  i- ; 
529-  4    came  about,  also,  that  v  were  needed 
insubordinate 

p  438-11    Nerve  was  an  i-  citizen, 

insubordination 

/  236-21    i-  is  an  evil,  blighting  the 

b  271-  5    Neither  emasculation,  illusion,  nor  i* 
insubstantial 

b  335-15    Things  material  and  temporal  are  r. 
insufficiency 

c  258-  6    The  i-  of  this  belief  to  supply  the 
insufficient 

a    23-  3    One  sacrifice,  however  great,  is  v  to 

35-31    If  the  sinner's  punishment  here  has  been  i- 
to 
insure 

t  449-15    qualities  which  i-  success  in  this  Science; 

intaet 

m    56-  9  Until  the  spiritual  creation  is  discerned  v, 

59-28  so  long  as  its  moral  obligations  are  kept  I' ; 

sp    76-27  This  state  of  existence  is  scientific  and  r, 

b  295-15  the  real  sense  of  being,  perfect  and  forever  v, 

306-20  Science  proves  man's  existence  to  be  i-. 

r  477-  5  the  kingdom  of  God  is  v,  universal, 

481-12  the  unseen  Truth,  which  remains  forever  i-. 

482-  1  leaves  mortal  man  v  in  body  and  thought, 

494-  1  to  hold  man  forever  v  in  his  perfect  state, 

g  521-12  The  harmony  and  immortality  of  man  are  v. 

intangible 

b  312-  5    That  which  m'aterial  sense  calls  i-, 
o  352-10    to  the  rabbis  the  spiritual  was  the  v 

integrity 

t  446-28    detrimental  to  health  and  v  of  thought. 
448-10    Evasion  of  Truth  cripples  i-, 

intellect 

m    57-17    should  never  weigh  against  .  .  .  claims  of  r, 

61-12    more  i-,  better  balanced  minds',  and 
s  130-  1    petty  i-  is  alarmed  by  constant  appeals  to 

intellectual 

pre/    x-30  No  v  proficiency  is  requisite  in  the  learner, 

ph  165-  6  To  measure  v  capacity  by  the  size  of 

171-21  The  r,  the  moral,  the  spiritual, 

195-29  Literary  commercialism  is  lowering  the  i-  stand- 
ard 

p  387-  7  we  conclude  that  i-  labor 

t  452-16  Better  is  the  frugal  i-  repast 

460-  9  and  its  medicine  is  i-  and  spiritual, 

g  505-26  This  understanding  is  not  r, 

intelligence 

and  liife 

/  215-13    the  light  and  might  of  v  and  Life. 
and  life 

ph  171-26    beliefs  that  v  and  life  are  present  where 
171-28    i-  and  life  are  spiritual,  never  material, 
b  269-31    possessing  v  and  life. 
f     and  non-intelligence 

sp    73-28    Spirit  and  matter,  v  and  non-intelligence, 
/  204-16    a  supposed  mixture  of  . . .  1-  and  non-intelli- 
gence, 
and  sensation 

b  294-12    saying:  "  Matter  has  i-  and  sensation. 
and  sentiment 

p  408-21    a  supposed  effect  on  »•  and  sentiment. 
and  truth 

p  437-12    witness,  Nerve,  to  be  destitute  of  i-  and  truth 
atmosphere  of 

ph  192-  1    the  aroma  of  Spirit,  the  atmosphere  of  v. 
disease  has  no 

p  378-  3    Disease  has  no  i*. 

391-25    Disease  has  no  v  to  declare  itself  something 
419-12    Disease  has  no  i*  with  which  to  move  itself 
divine 

ph  184-16    Controlled  by  the  divine  i-,  man  is 


intelligence 

diviner  sense  of 

b  285-20    give  place  to  a  diviner  sense  of  i- 
existence  and 

g  510-17    giving  existence  and  i-  to  the  universe. 
fallacy  that 

r  466-24    fallacy  that  i-,  soul,  and  life  can  be  in  matter; 
God  is 

pr     2-24    God  is  v.    Can  we  inform  the  infinite  Mind 
governing 

ph  174-  1    less  faith  .  .  .  in  a  supreme  governing  i-. 
has  no 

pr    12-19    The  drug  does  nothing,  because  it  has  no  v. 
idea  or 

b  279-18    their  only  idea  or  v  is  in  God. 
is  not  mute 

ph  191-19    /•  is  not  mute  before  non-intelligence. 
is  omniscience 

r  4G9-  8    Answer.  —  /•  is  omniscience,  omnipresence. 
Life  and 

pr    14-13    Life  and  i-  are  purely  spiritual, 

b  310-15    reveals  Soul  ...  as  the  central  Life  and  i- 

r  477-22    Soul  is  the  substance,  Life,  and  v  of  man, 
life  and 

(see  life) 
Life,  or 

g  550-  5    God  is  the  Life,  or  i-,  which  forms  and 
life  or 

r  485-32    The  notion  of  any  life  or  i-  in  matter 

g  584-29    the  absence  of  substance,  life,  or  v. 
Life,  Bubtitance,  and 

a    27-15    the  Life,  substance,  and  v  of  the  universe 
ph  185-20    God  a.s  the  only  Life,  substance,  and  i-, 

gl  595-  7    the  idea  of  Life,  substance,  and  v; 
life,  substance,  and 

{see  life) 
material 

a   48-  1    error  of  a  belief  in  any  possible  material  i-. 

g  534-16    mythological  material  i-  called  energy 
matter  has  no 

/  205-10    understood  that  matter  has  no  i-,  life, 
might  of 

p  378-17    latter  occurrence  represents  .  . .  the  might  of  v 
Mind  or 

/  204-22    realize  only  one  God,  one  Mind  or  V 
216-12    there  is  but  one  Mind  or  i-, 
mockery  of 

ph  192-  2    a  mockery  of  i-,  a  mimicry  of  Mind. 
more 

m    62-20    must  not  attribute  .  .  .  more  i-  to  matter, 
never  passes  into 

b  336-  2    1-  never  passes  into  non-intelligence,  or  matter. 
no 

s  127-21    have  —  as  matter  —  no  r,  life,  nor  sensation. 
136-  5    no  r,  action,  nor  life  separate  from  God. 

p  399-  1    Evil  has  no  power,  no  r, 

r  467-  6    have  no  i\  .  .  .  but  that  which  is  spiritual. 

g  530-27    The  dream  has  no  reality,  no  v,  no, mind; 
nor  power 

t  454-11    evil  or  matter  has  neither  v  nor  power, 
nor  sensation 

/  243-23    matter  has  neither  i-  nor  sensation. 
nor  substance 

s  133-27    no  life,  i-,  nor  substance  outside  of  God. 

r  468-  9    no  life,  truth,  i-,  nor  substance  in  matter. 
of  production 

g  508-21    The  Mind  or  i-  of  production  names  the 
one 

b  307-  8    affirms  .  .  .  that  there  is  more  than  one  i- 
or  power 

b  339-30    never  to  admit  that  sin  can  have  v  or  power, 
or  reality 

r  469-17    not  Truth,  but  error,  without  i-  or  reality. 
or  substance 

g  608-  5    The  only  i-  or  substance  of  a  thought, 
rights  of 

sp    79-27    contending  for  the  rights  of  ?• 

p  384-31    at  length  quail  before  the  divine  rights  of  r, 
scale  of 

g  511-27    rising  in  the  scale  of  r, 
separate 

b  309-26    impossible  ...  an  i-  separate  from  bis  Maker. 
so-called 

b  282-27    Error  is  the  so-called  r  of  mortal  mind. 
Spirit, or 

gl  591-  4    the  one  Spirit,  or  r,  named  Elohim,  or  God. 
spiritual 

/  240-  6    all  point  to  Mind,  the  spiritual  i- 
subjugate 

ph  165-  8    to  subjugate  i-,  to  make  mind  mortal, 
substance,  life,  and 

sp    91-26    belief  is,  that  substance,  life,  and  t-  are 
ap  562-10    its  reflected  light,  substance,  life,  and  v. 
563-  9    belief  that  substance,  life,  and  i-  can 
substance,  or 

p  418-  6    error  that  life,  substance,  or  i-  can  be  in  matter. 


INTELLIGENCE 


265 


INTERPRETATION 


intelligence 

the  only 

b  330-12    the  only  i-  of  the  universe,  including  man. 
Truth  is  the 

b  282-2ti    Truth  is  the  r  of  immortal  Mind. 
Truth, or 

r  468-  1    Thus  vpe  arrive  at  Truth,  or  r,  which 
understanding  and 

g  557-13    towards  enlarged  understanding  and  i- ; 
unerring; 

g  54t>-12    is  governed  by  unerring  i-  ? 
vibration  is  not 

c  259-26    "Vibration  is  not  r ;  hence  it  is  not  a  creator. 
which  holds 

/  209-10    i-  which  holds  the  winds  in  its  grasp. 

m    63-  9    nor  does  he  .  .  .  prior  to  reaching  i\ 
an  102-  6    neither  i\  power,  nor  reality, 

s  129-U    a  belief  in  the  i-  of  matter, 
ph  194-25    with  no  more  r  than  a  babe, 

/  204-12    is  admitted  to  be  good,  an  i-  or  Mind  called  God. 
211-25    If  it  is  true  .  .  .  that  matter  has  r, 
250-  4    and  suppose  .  .  .  unintelligence  to  act  like  r, 

b  270-10    Few  deny  the  hypothesis  that  i-,  apart  from 
270-12    and  it  is  generally  admitted  that  this  i-  is 
275-14    All  substance  t-,  wisdom,  being, 
276-31    r  never  produces  non-intelligence ; 
277-  2    and  therefore  cannot  spring  from  r. 
285-14    one  is  r  while  the  other  is  non-intelligence. 
300-26    theory  that  soul,  spirit,  r,  inhabits 
318-30    /•  does  not  originate  in  numbers, 
p  378-22    Disease  is  not  an  v  to  dispute  the 

413-  1    and  cannot  transmit  good  or  evil  i-  to  man, 
441-25    Supreme  Bench  decides  in  favor  of  i-, 

r  469-  7    Question.  —  What  is  i-  ? 
472-15    supposition  that  pleasure  and  pain,  that  r, 
475-21    possesses  no  life,  i-,  nor  creative  power  of  his 

own, 
478-15    and  is  there  t- in  matter? 
478-20    How  can  i-  dwell  in  matter 
480-17    would  make  matter  the  cause  ...  of  r, 
482-  5    hypothesis  that  soul  is  both  an  evil  and  a  good  v, 

g  511-  3    radiates  their  borrowed  light,  v, 
513-19    the  V,  existence,  and  continuity  of  all 

516-  4    The  substance.  Life,  r.  Truth,  and 

517-  9    man  corresponds  to  creation,  to  r,  and  to 
531-  6    error,  .  .  .  that  non-intelligence  becomes  i-, 

ap  567-19  claiming  that  there  is  v  in  matter 

gl  580-23  supposition  that  .  .  .  i-  passes  into  non-intelli- 
gence, 

583-20  Creator.    Spirit;  Mind;  r; 

687-  8  Life;  Truth;  Love;  all  substance;  v. 

588-24  definition  of 

591-  9  illusion;  i-,  substance,  and  life  in 

intelligrences 

gl  591-  3    belief  in  many  gods,  or  material  i-, 
594-23    evil  minds;  supposed  v,  or  gods; 

intelligent 

sp    73-27  the  reality  of  v  existence, 

80-32  belief  .  .  .  that  matter  is  v. 

89-25  Matter  is  neither  v  nor  creative. 

91-32  fourth  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  matter  is  !  ■ , 

t  156-  1  If  drugs  possess  .  .  .  v  curative  qualities, 

/  205-16  error  of  believing  that  matter  can  be  i- 

211-  1  If  brain,  nerves,  stomach,  are  r, 

218-26  Resist  the  temptation  to  believe  in  matter  as  /•, 

b  llf)-  6  matter  is  neither  substantial,  living,  nor  r. 

276-  7  but  all  have  .  .  .  one  i-  source, 

293-19  electricity  is  not  v, 

294-24  matter  is  represented  as  divided  into  f  •  gods. 

307-21  If  we  regard  matter  as  v, 

312-29  away  from  the  i-  and  divine  healing  Princi- 
ple 

332-  2  the  r  relation  of  God  to  man 

p  385-32  as  if  either  were  r, 

409-  1  /•  matter  is  an  impossibility. 

412-32  since  matter  is  not  v  and  cannot 

r  466-14  Truth  is  v ;  error  is  non-intelligent. 

487-24  belief  that  life  is  ...  ^-  matter  is  erroneous. 

g  508-23  The  v  individual  idea,  be  it  male  or  female, 

526-12  a  belief  in  v  matter. 

531-  1  living,  substantial,  and  v. 

556-  7  destroys  forever  all  belief  in  v  matter. 

gl  579-17  a  curse ;  a  belief  in  i-  matter, 
Intelligrently 

s  107-14    and  thoughts  acquaint  themselves  v  with  God. 

intended 

a    11-  1  which  was  v  to  prove  beyond  a  question 

38-  2  assured  that  this  command  was  i-  only  for 

8  152-18  supposed  this  ceremony  was  v  to  heal  him, 

b  320-30  as  if  Job  %•  to  declare  that  even  if 

r  465-13  They  are  also  i-  to  express  the  nature, 
intending- 

t  457-26    i-  thereby  to  initiate  the  cure 


intense 

a    54-13  the  inspiration  of  Jesus'  i-  human  sacrifice. 

sp    87-27  by  friendship  or  by  any  I-  feeling 

ph  195-  1  gave  him  a  belief  of  v  pain. 

b  329-30  the  more  r  the  opposition  to  spirituality, 

intent 

p  365-24    the  result  will  correspond  with  the  spiritual  v. 
g  515-  5    tireless  worm,  .  .  .  persevering  in  its  v. 

intention 

b  326-19    nothing  but  wrong  v  can  hinder  your 
intentional 

/  251-28    Ignorance,  like  v  wrong,  is  not  Science. 
intentionally 

ph  177-29    as  directly  as  if  the  poison  had  been  %■  taken. 
t  456-  1    impossible  .  .  .  for  you  %•  to  influence 
456-13    gently  errs,  ignorantly  or  v, 

interchange 

m    58-18    the  sweet  v  of  confidence  and  love; 

interchangeably 

s  127-11    The  terms  Divine  Science,  .  .  .  she  employs  i*, 
intercommunication 

sp    81-  1    not  so  much  evidence  to  prove  v 
b  284-31    The  i-  is  always  from  God  to  His  idea,  man. 

intercommunion 

sp    72-30    Not  personal  v  but  divine  law  is  the 
82-26    so  unlike,  that  v  is  as  impos»ible  as 

intercourse 

m    58-  1    by  constant  v  with  those  adapted  to  elevate  it, 
sp    72-28    The  joy  of  v  becomes  the  jest  of  sin,  when 

interest 

c  261-10    with  such  absorbed  v  as  to  forget  it, 
p  436-  6    and  in  the  %•  of  Personal  Sense, 

437-  8    to  condemn  Man  in  the  v  of  Personal  Sense. 
interested 

p  430-25    The  court-room  is  filled  with  v  spectators, 
interesting 

p  414-  4    treatment  of  insanity  is  especially  i-. 

interests 

a    1\-1!1  and  our  mutual  r  are  identical ; 

m    59-15  thus  hallowing  the  union  of  i-  and  affections, 

/  236-  5  Sacredly,  in  the  v  of  humanity,  not  of  sect. 

p  414-18  lest  you  array  the  sick  against  their  own  i- 

t  462-10  dividing  his  i-  between  God  and  mammon 

ap  571-20  will  unite  all  v  in  the  one  divinity. 

interfere 

m    62-24  let  no  mortal  i-  with  God's  government 

64-13  wife  should  not  say,  "  It  is  never  well  to  i- 

f  214-29  Neither  age  nor  accident  can  r  with  the 

234-  1  material  lotions  v  with  truth, 

p  402-12  material  beliefs  will  not  i-  with  spiritual  facts. 

427-14  Nothing  can  v  with  the  harmony  of  being 

interfered 

an  106-12    invaded  when  the  divine  order  is  v  with, 

interference 

m    63-32    and  own  her  children  free  from  v. 
interlaced 

s  114-26    disentangles  the  i-  ambiguities  of  being, 
intermixture 

g  552-27    The  v  of  different  species, 
interpose 

pr    12-27    Does  Deity  i-  in  behalf  of  one  worshipper, 
t  445-  7    No  hypothesis  .  .  .  should  i-  a  doubt  or  fear 

interpret 

a    53-16  The  world  could  not  r  aright  the 

8  117-20  Human  theories  are  inadequate  to  i-  the 

127-27  Science  ...  is  alone  able  to  r  God  aright. 

b  272-28  divine  Principle  of  the  universe  must  t-  the 

o  350-10  enables  them  to  i-  his  spiritual  meaning. 

r  467-27  "We  cannot  v  Spirit,  Mind,  through  matter. 

g  534-  6  enabled  woman  to  be  first  to  i-  the  Scriptures 

537-24  Inspired  writers  v  the  Word  spiritually, 

interpretation 

important 

b  320-24    The  one  important  v  of  Scripture 
meek 

a    .54-19    They  would  not  accept  his  meek  i-  of  life 
metaphysical 

gl  579-  5    the  metaphysical  i*  of  Bible  terms, 
of  Ood 

t  461-14    furnishes  the  eternal  {■  of  God  and  man. 
of  Scripture 

g  547-  8    given  you  the  correct  v  of  Scripture, 
scientific 

g  501-  1    Scientific  i-  of  the  Scriptures 
spiritual 

a    47-  1    even  to  the  spiritual  i-  and  discernment 

s  118-  3    Science  of  Christ  and  its  spiritual  r, 

b  320-  9    "  The  spiritual  r  of  Scripture 

g  602-19    each  text  is  followed  by  its  spiritual  <• 


INTERPRETATION 


266 


INVISIBLE 


interpretation 

0  321-  1    an  v  which  is  just  the  opposite  of  the  true, 

interpretations 

c  265-  7    they  must  near  the  broader  v  of  being, 

interpreted 

sp    83-31  standpoints,  from  which  cause  and  effect  are  v. 

s  124-14  universe,  like  man,  is  to  be  i-  by  Science 

126-10  Human  belief  has  sought  and  i-  in  its  own  way 

/  210-  2  i-  by  the  translation  of  the  spiritual  original 

y  511-24  Spiritually  v,  rocks  and  mountains  stand  for 

546-20  cannot  possibly  be  i-  from  a  material  standpoint. 

interpreter 

ph  170-15    The  best  r  of  man's  needs  said: 

ff  513-13    until  divine  Science  becomes  the  i*. 
ap  577-21    and  divine  Mind  is  its  own  i-. 

interpreting- 

b  285-23    By  r  God  as  a  corporeal  Saviour 

interprets 

r  471-25  that  which  i-  God  as  above  mortal  sense. 

g  537-25  the  ordinary  historian  i-  it  literally. 

ap  560-10  i-  the  Principle  of  heavenly  harmony. 

569-  1  This  rule  clearly  i-  God  as  divine  Pnnciple, 

577-18  i-  this  great  example  and  the  great  Exemplar. 

interrupt 

p  362-  5    as  if  to  i-  the  scene  of  Oriental  festivity. 
interruptions 

sp   96-  6    there  will  be  i*  of  the  general  material  routine. 
intertwined 

g  523-28    become  more  and  more  closely  i- 
interval 

a    39-28    and  the  v  before  its  attainment  is 

gl  598-27    would  bridge  over  .  .  .  the  i-  of  death, 

intervals 

s  153-  9    administered  at  v  of  three  hours, 
p  431-  7    partaking  of  food  at  irregular  v,  ' 

intervenes 

o  361-  2    Here  C.  S.  i-,  explains  these 
interwoven 

r  477-15    though  i-  with  matter's  highest  stratum, 
intimate 

p  437-  2    He  also  testified  that  he  was  on  i  terms  with 
intimated 

g  554-25    Jesus  never  i-  that  God  made  a  devil, 
intimately 

p  408-25    tarsal  joint  is  less  ?•  connected  with  the 
432-  3    testifies :  .  .  .  I  am  i-  acquainted  with  the 

intimation 

p  391-21    therefore  meet  thei-  with  a  protest. 

r  471-10    these  so-called  senses  receive  no  i-  of 
intolerable 

r  491-  2    A  delicioos  perfume  will  seem  v. 
intolerance 

sp   94-14    Tyranny,  i-,  and  bloodshed, 
intoxicating 

s  158-20    to  victimize  the  race  with  v  prescriptions 

t  454-  2    use  of  tobacco  or  i-  drinks  is  not 

intoxication 

b  294-28    inebriate  believes  that  there  is  pleasure  in  i-, 
p  398-22    destroy  the  illusion  of  pleasure  in  i-, 
intrinsic 

s  156-  1    If  drugs  possess  v  virtues  or 
intrinsically 

s  157-19    If  He  could  create  drugs  v  bad, 
introduced 

pref  xil-  5    the  United  States,  where  C.  S.  was  first  i\ 
a    64-  7    the  harmony  his  glorified  example  i-. 
8  123-16    The  term  C.  S.  was  i-  by  the  author 
r  473-18    i-  the  teaching  and  practice  of  Christianity, 
gl  590-22    It  is  v  in  the  second  and  following  chapters, 
introduces 

pref  vii-22  A  book  v  new  thoughts, 

ap    79-15  i-  the  harmony  of  being. 

s  135-  7  The  miracle  r  no  disorder, 

r  474-  5  Whoever  i-  the  Science  of  Christianity 

g  543-32  v  the  record  of  a  material  creation 

introducingr 

s  152-15    i-  a  thermometer  into  the  patient's  mouth. 
p  4.39-  1    and  i-  their  goods  into  the  market. 

introduction 

g  538-18    have  no  record  in  the  Elohistic  v 

553-14    or  important  to  their  origin  and  first  i\" 
gl  582-10    the  v  of  a  more  spiritual  origin; 

intrudinpr 

p  362-10  i*  upon  the  household  of  a  high-caste 

391-10  that  you  can  possibly  entertain  a  single  v 

393-  2  we  aamit  the  i-  belief,  forgetting  that 

intuition 

6  298-14    involves  i-,  hope,  faith,  understanding. 


intuitions 

sp    85-  7  Such  i-  reveal  whatever  constitutes  and 

ph  174-12  the  angels  of  His  presence  —  the  spiritual  i- 

gl  581-  5  spiritual  i-,  pure  and  perfect; 

invaded 

an  106-12  v  when  the  divine  order  is  interfered  with, 

invalid 

s  139-31  does  not  follow  that  the  profane  or  atheistic  v 

ph  166-24  the  despairing  v  often  drops  them, 

180-14  the  i-  may  unwittingly  add  more  fear 

o  342-23  raises  from  the  couch  of  pain  the  helpless  v. 

p  367-  4  Christian  encouragement  of  an  i-, 

376-10  The  pallid  i,  .  .  .  should  be  told  that 

379-14  Let  the  despairing  f,  inspecting  the  hue  of 

t  460-22  starts  a  petty  crossfire  over  every  cripple  and  i\ 

invalid's 

j)h  166-26  V  faith  in  the  divine  Mind  is  less  than  in 

p  379-23  does  not  affect  the  r  health, 
invalids 

pre/     x-19  Few  v  will  turn  to  God  till 

s  145-  8  struggle  for  the  recovery  of  r  goes  on, 

/  237-23  Some  v  are  unwilling  to"  know  the  facts 

0  318-19  V  grow  more  spiritual,  as  the 

p  377-  6  /■  flee  to  tropical  climates 

420-14  This  fact  of  C.  S.  should  be  explained  to  i- 

t  443-18  leave  r  free  to  resort  to  wliatever 

443-20  such  i-  may  learn  the  value  of  the 

invariable 

o  W2-17  If  .  .  .  then  there  is  no  v  law, 

invention 

a    44-27  a  method  infinitely  above  that  of  human  i*. 

sp    95-20  even  human  v  must  have  its  day, 

s  163-26  so  ample  an  exhibition  of  human  i- 

ph  195-20  Observation,  i\  study,  and  original  thought 

inventions 

ph  196-  2  Man  has  "sought  out  many  i-," 

b  273-  5  Human  belief  has  sought  out  many  r, 

o  358-14  nor  of  the  r  of  those  who  scoff  at  God. 

g  531-23  Has  man  sought  out  other  creative  ?>, 

ap  563-  6  showing  its  horns  in  the  many  v  of  evil. 

invents 

g  541-22  Here  the  serpentine  lie  v  new  forms. 
inversion 

s  113-27  divine  metaphysics  .  .  .  proves  the  rule  by  i'. 

/  207-32  The  only  evidence  of  this  r  is 

b  282-31  rule  of  v  infers  from  error  its  opposite, 

invert 

g  514-  2  could  not  .  .  .  i-  the  divine  creation, 
inverted 

s  111-16  rejects  the  incidental  or  v  image 

111-17  what  this  i-  image  is  meant  to  represent. 

ph  200-19  he  is  neither  r  nor  subverted, 

/  207-30  Spiritual  facts  are  not  i- ; 

c  267-20  i-  thoughts  and  erroneous  beliefs 

6  285-  9  man's  counterfeit,  the  i-  likeness, 

301-27  presents  an  i-  image  of  Mind  and  substance 

305-20  The  V  images  presented  by  the  senses, 

g  502-  7  i-  images  of  the  creator  and  His  creation. 

ap  572-11  materiality  is  the  i-  image  of  spirituality. 

gl  580-13  an  i-  image  of  Spirit; 

inverts 

g  507-30  Mortal  sense  i-  this  appearing 

512-25  Mortal  mind  r  the  true  likeness, 

investigate 

an  100-13  to  i-  Mesmer's  theory  and  to  report 

/  237-30  unwilling  to  v  the  Science  of  Mind 

o  344-25  Why  should  one  refuse  to  v  this  method 

g  550-10  Of  what  avail  is  it  to  i-  what  is  miscalled 
investigates 

sp    83-32  i-  and  touches  only  human  beliefs. 
investigation 

ap  570-  1  The  march  of  mind  and  of  honest  i- 

investiture 

sp    75-  6  would  need  ...  to  have  a  material  i*, 
invigorate 

b  274-  2  and  thus  v  and  sustain  existence. 

invigorates 

s  162-  5  the  sunlight  of  Truth,  which  i-  and  purifies. 
invincible 

a    55-  5  but  this  does  not  affect  the  i-  facts. 

t  453-  8  until  victor>'  rests  on  the  side  of  v  truth. 

inviolate 

sp   98-20  remains  i-  for  every  man  to  understand  and 
invisible 

a   55-  3  from  a  deadened  sense  of  the  i-  God, 

sp    78-31  the  i-  good  dwelling  in  eternal  Science. 

s  118-15  the  r  and  infinite  power  and  grace. 

121-17  The  earth's  diurnal  rotation  is  t- 

c  264-15  objects  of  creation,  which  before  were  i', 

b  305-  8  the  central  light  of  being,  the  v  God. 


INVISIBLE 


267 


JEALOUSY 


invisible 

b  334^10  The  i-  Christ  was  imperceptible 

335-12  substance,  the  i-  and  indivisible  infinite  God. 

337-21  man,  as  the  reflection  of  the  i-  God, 

337-24  poor  counterfeits  of  the  i- universe 

r  479-30  "  For  the  v  things  of  Him,  —  Jiam.  1  .•  20. 

ap  573-  4  that  which  is  i-  to  the  uninspired  thought. 

invisibly 

sp    80-31  both  visibly  and  r, 

invites 

p  422-32  This  mental  state  i-  defeat. 

invoke 

o  354-  6  Why  do  they  v  the  divine  aid  to  enable  them  to 

{/  542-12  tend  to  perpetuate  sin,  i-  crime, 

involuntarily 

sp    84-  9  men  become  seers  and  prophets  i-, 

86-20  images  and  sounds  evolved  i- 

p  371-10  removed  as  i",  not  knowing  why  nor  when. 

376-  2  patient  turns  i-  from  the  contemplation  of  it, 

involuntary 

pr     7-28  By  it  we  may  become  i-  hypocrites, 

ph  187-20  All  voluntary,  as  well  as  miscalled  i-,  action 

187-22  There  is  no  i-  action. 

187-25  tries  to  classify  action  as  voluntary  and  i-, 

c  263-H  They  make  man  an  i-  hypocrite, 

p  402-30  The  i-  action  of  the  person 

403-  3  difference  between  voluntary  and  v  mesmerism 

r  484-22  the  voluntary  or  i-  action  of  error 

491-  7  Material  man  is  made  up  of  v  and  voluntary 
error. 


involve 

sp    86-19 
f  212-28 


either  r  feats  by  tricksters,  or 
and  possibly  that  other  methods  i-  so-called 
b  339-  6    prophesy  and  i-  the  final  destruction  of  all  sin 
ap  573-22    i-  the  spiritual  idea  and  consciousness  of 

involved 

Jesus'  teaching  .  .  .  v  such  a  sacrifice 
because  different  states  of  consciousness  are  r, 
the  divine  Principle  i-  in  the  miracles 
i-  in  all  false  theories  and  practices. 


a    26-22 

sp    82-11 

s  117-20 

r  484-26 

involves 

pr     9-22 

m    57-32 

S  114-12 

/  240-30 

c  257-31 


It  i-  the  Science  of  Life, 

the  disappointments  it  %•  or  the  hopes  it  fulfils. 
i-  an  improper  use  of  the  word  mind, 
i-  unwinding  one's  snarls, 
the  phrase  infinite  form  i-  a  contradiction 
b  298-13    Spiritual  sense,  .  .  .  i-  intuition,  hope, 

301-  8    but  his  sense  of  substance  i-  error 
p  406-26    Inharmony  of  any  kind  v  weakness 

429-27    why  you  ...  do   not   demonstrate  the  facts 
it  i-. 
t  446-18    A  wrong  motive  i-  defeat. 
r  493-14    full  answer  to  the  above  question  i-  teaching, 
g  526-  9    Belief  i-  theories  of  material  hearing,  sight, 

involvingr 

temporal  thoughts  are  human,  i- error. 


sectarian  bitterness,  whenever  it  flows  i-. 
the  V  voice  became  to  him  the  voice  of  God, 


ft  286-23 

inward 

s  139-14 
ft  321-25 

iota 

ph  186-20    It  can  never  destroy  one  i-  of  good. 

iris 

p  393-27    complex  humors,  lenses,  muscles,  the  v  and 
iron 

ph  199-  6    muscles  are  as  material  as  wood  and  i- 

f  225-  1    What  is  it  that  binds  man  with  i-  shackles 
ap  665-  7    rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of  i- :  —  Rev.  12 ;  5. 


irradiance 

gl  584-  1  Dav.    The  i-  of  Life ;  light, 

irrational 

o  352-31  not  i-  to  tell  the  truth  about  ghosts. 

p  433-  9  urges  the  jury  not  ...  to  be  warped  by  the  {•, 

irreconcilable 

a    19-  6  for  Truth  and  error  are  t-. 

irrefutably 

ft  315-22  to  prove  v  how  spiritual  Truth  destroys 
irregular 

j)  431-  6  partaking  of  food  at  v  intervals, 
irresistible 

m.    67-15  until  an  v  propulsion  precipitates  his 

c  265-17  senses  represent  .  .  .  death  as  v, 

irrespective 

p  423-19  Mind  his  basis  of  operation  v  of  matter 

irreverent 

o  348-14  Are  we  v  towards  sin, 

Isaac 

g  501-  *  appeared  unto  Abraham,  unto  /•,  —  Exod.  6:3. 

Isaiah 

s  109-25  Scripture  of  /•  is  renewedly  fulfilled: 

g  514-21  the  millennial  estate  pictured  by  /• : 

540-  5  In  /•  we  read :  "  I  make  peace,  —  Isa.  45 ;  7. 

Isaiah's 

a    52-13  /•  graphic  word  concerning  the 

isolated 

c  259-  3  nor  is  he  an  v,  solitary  idea, 

Israel 

s  133-  7  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  I-." —Matt.  8 ;  10. 

135-18  by  Tuniting  the  Holy  One  of  /• 

/  211-19  It  should  no  longer  be  said  in  /•  that 

226-29  as  of  yore,  hold  the  children  of  /•  in  bondage. 

c  256-12  "  Hear,  O  /• :  the  Lord  our  God  —  Beat.  6 ;  C 

ft  308-30  then  his  name  was  changed  to  /-, 

309-10  He  was  no  longer  called  Jacob,  but  /•, 

309-16  were  to  be  called  the  children  of  /-, 

ap  562-12  The  twelve  tribes  of  /•  with  all  mortals, 

566-  1  As  the  children  of  /•  were  guided 

566-15  When  /•,  of  the  Lord  beloved, 


Israelites 

s  133-  8 

133-10 

o  351-27 

g  524-  6 

ap  559-29 

Israelitish 

o  3rn-  1 
Issachar 

gl  589-  1 

issue 

m    67-13 

sp    83-13 

s  126-15 

r  483-17 

issued 

pre/     X-  5 


In  Egypt,  it  was  Mind  which  saved  the  /• 
The  /•  looked  upon  the  brazen  serpent, 
/•  centred  their  thoughts  on  the  material 
It  was  also  found  among  the  /•, 
the  /•  of  old  at  the  Paschal  meal 

sprang  from  half-hidden  /•  history 

definition  of 

the  mariner  works  on  and  awaits  the  i\ 
here  Science  takes  i-  with  popular  religions. 

goint  at  i-  between  C.  8.  on  the  one  hand 
as  called  the  world  to  battle  over  this  i- 


books  on  mental  healing  have  since  been  i*, 
xii-13    the  first  periodical  i-  by  Christian  Scientists. 

issues 

sp    92-  4    erroneous  .  .  .  that  matter  holds  in  itself  the  i* 
■   "~"    "    Can  matter  .  .  .  hold  the  i- of  life  ?  " 

What  has  touched  Life,  God,  to  sxich  strange  i*  ? 
i-  of  piin  or  pleasure  must  come  through  mind, 
this  statement  that  life  v  from  matter, 


ph  181-  6 
/216-  5 
p  392-32 
g  526-  6 

Ivanhoe 

ap  566-14    Rebecca  the  Jewess  in  the  story  of  /•, 


Jacob 

s  135-  6 

ft  308-16 

308-28 

308-32 

309-10 

333-23 

g  501-  • 

gl  589-  4 

Jacob's 

b  309-  7 

gl  581-15 

582-  4 

583-26 
586-21 
589-  1 
590-11 
593-12 


presence  of  the  God  of  ./•."  —  Psal.  114 ;  7. 

J-  was  alone,  wrestling  with  error, 

When  J-  was  asked,  "  What  is  thy  name  ?  "  — 

Oen.  32 ;  27. 
Then  J-  questioned  his  deliverer. 
He  was  no  longer  called  J-,  but  Israel, 
Abraham,  </•,  Moses,  and  the  prophets 
unto  Isaac,  and  unto  J-  —  Exod.  6  .•  3. 
definition  of 

result  of  J-  struggle  thus  appeared. 

AsHER  (J"-  son).    Hope  and  faith; 

Benjamin  <J-  son).    A  physical  belief  as  to 

life, 
Dan  {J-  son).    Animal  magnetism  ; 
Gad  {J-  son).    Science; 
IssAOHAR  (J-  son).    A  corporeal  belief ; 
Levi  {J-  son).    A  corporeal  and  sensual  belief; 
REUBEN  (J- son).    Corporeality;  sensuality; 


Jabr 

s  152-29    J-,  from  Aconitum  to  Zincum  oxydatum, 
ph  179-26    The  sedulous  matron  —  studying  her  J' 
James  {see  also  Apostle  James) 

o  343-  4    J-  said :  "  Show  me  thy  faith  -  Jas.  2  .•  18. 

Japhet 

gl  589-  8    definition  of 

jar 

p  363-  1  She  bore  an  alabaster  j-  containing  costly  and 

363-  4  Breaking  the  sealed  j-,  she  perfumed  Jesus'  feet 
jarring: 

ft  306-25  Undisturbed  amid  tbej-  testimony  of  the 

jaws 

/  243-  6    from  the  fiery  furnace,  from  the  j*  of  the  lion, 
jealous 

g  541-  3   J-  of  his  brother's  gift,  Cain  seeks 

jealousy 

m    58-16    The  narrowness  and  j-,  which  would 

69-20    more  salutary  .  . .  than  stolid  indifference  or  J*. 


JEALOUSY 


268 


Jesus 


jealousy 

7»  64-  8  Pride,  envy,  or  J-  seems  on  most  occasions 

68-  9  J-  is  the  grave  of  affection. 

Jeflferson's 

t  445-29  Recalling  J-  words  about  slavery, 
Jehovah  (see  also  Jehovah's) 
appeal  to 

o  351-32  They  might  appeal  to  J-,  but  their  prayer 
called 

ff  523-20  because  Deity  therein  is  always  called  J-, 

523-27  the  creator  is  called  J-,  or  the  Lord. 

524-17  that  He  should  now  be  called  J-  ? 
corporeal 

b  312-15  over  the  sense  of  a  corporeal  J-, 
declared 

b  338-27  J-  declared  the  ground  was  accursed ; 
name  of 

g  524-  8  the  Supreme  Being  by  the  national  name  of  J-. 

524-  9  In  that  name  of  J-,  the 
prophets  of 

sp    83-  3  What  the  prophets  of  J-  did, 
ritualistic 

s  135-28  nor  a  special  gift  from  a  ritualistic  J- ; 
said 

b  320-14  "  And  J-  said.  My  spirit  shall  not 
synonymous  ivith 

ap  576-27  term  Lord,  ...  is  often  synonymous  with  J-, 
tribal 

8  140-23  Jewish  tribal  J-  was  a  man-projected  God, 
-went  before 

gl  695-14  on  Aaron's  breast  when  he  went  before  J-, 

8  133-29  Jewish  conception  of  God,  as  Yawah,  J\ 

f  229-  5  We  should  hesitate  to  say  J-  sins  or  suffers ; 

g  501-  *  by  My  name  J-  was  I  not  knovm—  Exod.  6  ;  3. 

620-18  in  the  day  that  the  Lord  God  [./•]  —  Gen.  2  ■  4. 

620-20  the  Lord  God  [y-]  had  not  caused  —  Gen.  2  .•  5. 

523-31  In  the  historic  parts  ...  it  is  usually  J-, 

524-13  the  Lord  God  [./•]  formed  —  Gen.  2  ;  7. 

525-31  made  the  Lord  God  [J']  to  grow  —  Gen.  2 ;  9. 

526-26  the  Lord  God  [J-'\  took  the  man,  —  Gen.  2 ;  15. 

527-  6  the  Lord  God  [./•]  comm.inded  —  Gen.  2  .•  16. 
627-22  the  Lord  God  [V]  formed  —  Gen.  2 .- 19. 

528-  9  And  the  Lord  God  [J-,  Yawah]  —  Gen.  2 ;  21 . 
628-12  rib,  which  the  Lord  God  \J■^  had  —  Gen.  2 .  22. 
529-14  which  the  Lord  God  [J]  had  made.  —  Gen.  3.1. 
632-13  And  the  Lord  God  [J-]  called  unto  —  Gen.  3 ;  9 
634-  8  And  the  Lord  God  [./•]  said  —  Gen.  3 ;  14. 
636-30  And  the  Lord  God  \J-^  said,  —  Gen.  3;  22. 

637-  3  the  Lord  God  [J^-]  sent  him  —  Gen.  3 ;  23. 

638-25  gotten  a  man  from  the  Lord  [J^].  —  Gen.  4.1. 

640-26  an  offering  unto  the  Lord  [./•].  —  Gen.  4  .•  3. 

641-  6  And  the  Lord  [J]  had  respect  —  Gen.  4 .•  4. 

641-19  And  the  Lord  [./•]  said  unto  —  Gen.  4  .•  9. 

641-27  And  He  [J]  said,  .  .  .  The  voice  of  —  Gen.  4 .•  10. 

642-14  And  the  Lord  \J-^  said  unto  him,  —  Gen.  4  .•  15. 

542-16  And  the  Lord  [J-]  set  a  mark  —  Gen.  4  .•  15. 

642-28  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  [J],  —  Gen.  4  .•  16. 

643-31  day  that  the  Lord  God  [./•  God]  —Gen.  2  : 4. 

gl  590-20  Lord  God.    J-. 
(see  also  Lord  God) 

Jehovah's 

b  280-17  Moses  declared  as  J-  first  command  of  the  Ten : 
Jehovistic 

g  523-19  The  other  document  is  called  the  J-, 

jeopardize 

g  542-12  j-  self-control,  and  mock  divine  mercy. 
Jeremias 

s  136-16  J-,  or  one  of  the  prophets."  —  Matt.  16.- 14. 

Jerusalem 

a    42-12  bis  brief  triumphal  entry  into  J- 

gl  689-12  definition  of 

jest 

sp    72-29  joy  of  intercourse  becomes  the  j-  of  sin,  when 
Jesus  (see  also  Jesus') 
ackno^vledg^ed 

a   31-  4  J-  acknowledged  no  ties  of  the  flesh. 
acted  boldly 

a    18-10  J-  acted  boldly,  against  the  accredited 
also  said 

g  554-22  J-  also  said,  "  Have  not  I  —  John  6 ;  70. 
answered 

6  305-16  "  Then  answered  J-  and  said  —  John  5  .■  19. 

p  364-10  J-  answered  by  rebuking  self-righteousness 
appeal  of 

a   50-12  The  appeal  of  J-  was  made  both  to  his 
approached 

p  362-12  (Mary  Magdalene,  .  .  .  approached  J\ 
approved 

p  363-20  J-  approved  the  answer, 
asked 

8  1.32-26  J-  asked,  "  When  the  Son  of  man  —  Luke  18 ;  8. 

p  411-13  once  J-  asked  the  name  of  a  disease. 


Jesus 

beheld 

r  476-32    J-  beheld  in  Science  the  perfect  man, 
benign  thought  of 

p  365-  7    oenignthought  of  J-,  finding  utterance 
betrayal  of 

a    47-24    he  plotted  the  betrayal  of  J- 
birth  of 

g  539-31    Science  of  creation,  so  conspicuous  in  the  birtb 
of  J-, 
blood  of 

a    25-  6    material  blood  of  J-  was  no  more  efficacious 
bore  our  infirinities 

a    20-14    J-  bore  our  infirmities ;  he  knew  the  error 
bore  our  sins 

a    53-25    J-  bore  our  sins  in  his  body. 
brought  to  light 

b  292-30    connection  with  his  God,  which  J-  brought  to 
light. 
called  himself 

r  482-16    J-  called  himself  "  the  Son  of  —  Matt.  9  .•  6. 
called  the  body 

b  313-29    J-  called  the  body,  which  ...  he  raised 
came  to  destroy 

r  474-18    Xow  J-  came  to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and 
career  of 

a    30-23    throughout  the  whole  earthly  career  of  J-, 
cast  out  evil 

sp    79-17    J-  cast  out  evil  spirits,  or  false  beliefs. 
ph  185-22    J-  cast  out  evil  and  healed  the  sick, 
command  of 

o  342-10    and  in  defiance  of  the  direct  command  of  J-, 
commemorated 

a    33-31    that  you  have  commemorated  J-  in  his  cup  ? 
conspired  against 

a    47-10    Judas  conspired  against  J\ 
corporeal 

s  141-16    Christ-spirit  which  governed  the  corporeal  J\ 

b  334-  3    not  that  the  corporeal  J-  was  one  with  the 
334-14    the  eternal  Christ  and  the  corporeal  J- 
could  restore 

<7  555-28    Our  great  example,  J-,  could  restore  the 
crucifixion  of 

a    24-20    Does  .  .  .  theology  regard  the  crucifixion  of  J- 

r  497-20    the  crucifixion  of  J-  and  his  resurrection 
declaration  of 

o  361-14    This  declaration  of  J-,  understood, 
declared 

/  234-27    J-  declared  that  to  look  with  desire  on 
defined 

g  554-20    J-  defined  this  opposite  of  God  and  His 
demonstrated 

s  110-25    J-  demonstrated  the  power  of  C.  S.  to  heal 

{244-  5    On  their  basis  J-  demonstrated  Life, 
274-16    J-  demonstrated  this  great  verity. 
332-19    J-  demonstrated  Christ; 

p  430-  2    J-  demonstrated  this,  healing  the  dying  and 

r  494-11    J-  demonstrated  the  divine  power  to  heal 
494-15    J-  demonstrated  the  inability  of  corporeality, 
demonstrated  by 

/  230-10    divme  Principle,  Love,  as  demonstrated  by  J-. 

h  272-31    C.  S.,  as  demonstrated  by  J-,  alone  reveals  the 
321-31    the  Science  of  being  was  demonstrated  by  J-, 
demonstrated  through 

b  316-  8    Truth,  was  demonstrated  through  J- 
demonstration  of 

s  139-25    neither  .  .  .  mar  the  demonstration  of  J- ,  nor 
demonstrations  of 

s  122-  9    exposed  ...  by  the  demonstrations  of  J- ; 

/  243-  9    It  crowned  the'demonstrations  of  J-  with 
disciple  of 

b  324-19    Paul  was  not  at  first  a  disciple  of  J- 
disciples  of 

a    29-13    disciples  of  J*  believe  him  the  Son  of  God." 
elicited  from 

.s  137-22    elicited  from  J-  the  benediction, 
enabled 

a    51-31    which  enabled  J-  to  heal  the  sick, 

r  482-22    enabled  J-  to  demonstrate  his 
endured  the 

a   36-10    J-  endured  the  shame,  that  he  might 
enjoined  by 

a    65-  4    the  idea  of  Christian  healing  enjoined  by  J-; 
established 

s  136-  1    J-  established  his  church  and  maintained 
138-17    J-  established  in  the  Christian  era 

o  348-11    for  J-  established  this  foundational  fact, 

r  473-26    J-  established  what  he  said  by  demonstration, 
exaltation  of 

b  313-18    the  cause  given  for  the  exaltation  of  J-, 
example  of 

g  515-  2    its  possessor  to  emulate  the  example  of  J-. 

a   .38-21    J-  experienced  few  of  the  pleasures  of  the 
forbade  him 

a    48-22    J-  forbade  him,  thus  rebuking  resentment 


Jesus 


269 


Jesus 


Jesus 

foresaw 

a    41-22    J-  foresaw  thQ  reception  C.  S.  would  have 
furnished  proofs 

r  472-11    J-  furnished  proofs  of  these  statements. 
furnished  the  proof 

b  317-28    J-  furnished  the  proof  that  he  was  unchanged 
had  taught 

a    42-28    J-  had  taught  his  disciples  the  Science  of  this 
healed  sickness 

/  210-16    </•  healed  sickness  and  sin  by 
history  of 

b  315-26    history  of  J-  shows  him  to  have  been  more 
human 

b  334-  1    not  that  the  human  J-  was  eternal, 
334-20    before  the  human  J-  was  incarnate 
humanity  of 

a    25-32    was  made  manifest  in  the  humanity  of  </■. 
illumines 

g  501-  7    J-  illumines  them,  showing  the  poverty  of 
illu8trat«d 

ph  171-14    J-  illustrated  the  divine  Principle 
immaculate 

ap  562-  1    prophesied  the  coming  of  the  immaculate  J-, 
inaugurated  by 

b  288-14    foreshadowed  by  the  . . .  and  inaugurated  by  J-, 
incarnate 

o  350-28    Hence  its  embodiment  in  the  incarnate  J-, 
inspired 

a    53-17    could  not  interpret  .  .  .  the  discomfort  which 
J-  inspired 
instructed 

b  271-  7    J-  instructed  his  disciples  whereby  to  heal  the 
introduced 

r  473-18    J-  introduced   the   teaching  and  practice   of 
Christianity, 
Justification  of 

/  203-11    was  really  the  justification  of  J-, 
life  of 

b  317-  6    Whosoever  lives  most  the  life  of  J- 
loved 

/  236-28    J-  loved  little  children  because  of  their 
manger  of 

ap  575-29    followed  it  to  the  manger  of  J- ; 
manifested  in 

pr    12-13    divine  healing  Principle  as  manifested  in  J- , 
mapped  out 

a    38-24    J-  mapped  out  the  path  for  others. 
marlied  out 

/  227-23    J-  marked  out  the  way. 
martyrdom  of 

gl  597-10    martyrdom  of  J-  was  the  culminating  sin  of 
memory  of 

a    33-32    Are  all  who  eat  bread  ...  in  memory  of  J- 
mission  of 

s  131-26    The  mission  of  J-  conlirmed  prophecy, 
mother  of 

g  534-  3    to  be  the  mother  of  J-  and  to  behold  at  the 
name  of 

a    29-18    and  gave  to  her  ideal  the  name  of  J- 
never  intimated 

g  554-24    J-  never  intimated  that  God  made  a  devil, 
never  spoke  of 

s  147-32    J-  never  spoke  of  disease  as  dangerous 
never  taught 

/  232-19    J-  never  taught  that  drugs,  food,  air, 
no  terror  for 

a    42-23    sin,  sickness,  and  death  had  no  terror  for  J-. 
ot  Nazareth 

a    18-  3    J-  of  Nazareth  taught  and  demonstrated 

b  313-23    J-  of  Nazareth  was  the  most  scientittc  man 
333-16    The  advent  of  J-  of  Nazareth  marked 
ap  564-11    the  accusations  against  J-  of  Nazareth 
once  asked 

sp    86-  1    J-  once  asked,  "  Who  touched  —  Luke  8  .•  45. 
once  said 

8  109-28    J-  once  said  of  his  lessons: 
131-18    J-  once  said :  "  I  thank  Thee,  —  Luke  10  21. 

«7  530-  7    Knowing  this,  J-  once  said, 
origin  of 

g  539-27    The  divine  origin  of  J-  gave  him  more  than 
overcame  death 

a    39-13    J-  overcame  death  and  the  grave  instead  of 
overcome  by 

c  264-23    sickness  and  death  were  overcome  by  J-, 
physical 

a    51-26    vengeance,  inflicted  on  the  physical  J-, 
practice  of 

a    53-10    Because  the    divine  Principle    and  practice 

practised 

8  147-12  since  J-  practised  these  rules 
prayed 

a    32-22  yet  J-  prayed  and  gave  them  bread. 

32-25  J-  prayed;  he  withdrew  from  the 

38-18  J-  prayed,  not  for  the  twelve  only, 


Jesus 

preached  and 

o  344-23  the  C.  S.  which  J-  preached  and  practised 
preached  by 

8  141-  3  and  the  truth  preached  by  J\ 
prepared  by 

p  388-21  If  food  was  prepared  by  J-  for  his  disciples, 
presented 

a    25-16  J-  presented  the  ideal  of  God  better  than 

tj  534-15  the  idea  of  divine  power,  which  J-  presented, 
presented  by 

b  316-24  spiritual  idea  of  God,  as  presented  by  J-, 
proved 

a    27-10  That  Life  is  God,  J-  proved  by  his 

ph  168-20  an  authority  which  J-  proved  to  be  false 

b  314-32  J-  proved  them  wrong  by  his  resurrection, 

r  473-29  J-  proved  the  Principle,  which  heals  the  sick 

486-14  J-  proved  by  the  prints  of  the  nails,  that 
purposed 

8  138-  2  J-  purposed  founding  his  society, 
raised  up 

o  341-  *  thdt  raised  up  J- from  the  dead  —  Bom.  8  .•  11. 
realized 

a    47-32  J-  realized  the  utter  error  of  a  belief  in 
reappearing  of 

a    45-28  reappearing  of  J-  was  not  the  return  of  a  spirit. 
rebuked 

m    67-31  J-  rebuked  the  suffering  from  any  such  cause 

p  363-14  J-  rebuked  them  with  a  short  story  or  parable. 

g  509-30  J-  rebuked  the  material  thought  of  his 
record  of 

a    46-27  which  closed  the  earthly  record  of  J-, 
referred 

b  333-28  J-  referred  to  this  unity  of  his 
represented 

b  316-12  J-  represented  Christ,  the  true  idea  of 
reputation  of 

a    53-  8  reputation  of  J-  was  the  very  opposite  of  his 
restored  Lazarus 

ap    75-13  J-  restored  Lazarus  by  the  understanding 
rose  higher 

a    43-21  J-  rose  higher  in  demonstration  because  of 
said 

a    20-7  J-  said,  "  The  publicans  and  the  —  Matt.  21 ;  31. 

31-25  Referring  to  tne  materiality  of  the  age,  J-  said : 

31-29  Again,  foreseeing  the  persecution  .  .  .  J-  said: 

38-10  J-  said :  "  These  signs  shall  follow  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

TO    69-26  J-  said,  "  The  children  of  —  Luke  20  .•  34. 

sp    75-12  y- said  of  Lazarus :"  Our  friend  —  ./o/i?i  11 :  11. 

8  134-26  J-  said:  "  I  knew  that  Thou  —  John  11  •  42. 

ph  196-12  "Fear  him  which  is  able  to  .  .  .  s&id  J-.— Matt. 
10;  28. 

/  201-  5  J-  said,  "No  man  can  serve  t-wo  —  Maft.  6:24. 

c  259-19  J-  said :  "  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  —  Matt.  5 ;  48. 

267-14  J-  said :  "  For  whosoever  shall  —  Matt.  12  •  50. 

b  272-  8  J-  said :  "  Ye  do  err,  not  knov/ing  —  Matt.  22 ;  29. 

292-20  ,/•  said:  "Why  do  ye  not  understand  —  ,/oh7i  8 ;  43. 

324-32  J- said  substantially,  "  He  that  —  see  John  11  ;26. 

326-  4  J-  said,  "  He  that  believeth  —  John  14  .■  12. 

328-22  knowing  that  there  is  no  material  law,  J-  said : 

o  341-  8  J-  said,  "  Blessed  are  the  —  Matt.  5  .  8. 

357-  7  J-  said  of  personified  evil,  that  it  was 

p  364-29  as  J-  said  of  the  unwelcome  visitor, 

422-  2  Wiser  than  his  persecutors,  J-  said : 

429-31  i^- said  .  .  .  "  If  a  man  keep  my —  i/o/iH  8  .-51. 

442-26  J-  said,  "  Fear  not,  —  Luke  12 ;  32. 

r  476-29  When  speaking  of  God's  children,  .  .  .  J-  said, 

494-  2  J-  said :  "  Destroy  this  temple  —  John  2  .•  19. 

g  539-23  J-  said :  "  Do  men  gather  —  Matt.  7  •  16. 

ap  5()4-26  J-  said,  quoting  a  nne  from  the  Psalms, 

gl  530-30  J-  said  of  the  devil,  "  He  was  a  —  Jofin  8 ;  44. 

585-  3  J-  said,  referring  to  spiritual  perception, 

586-  5  J'  said,  thinking  of  the  outward  vision, 
says 

p  410-  4  "  This  is  life  eternal,"  says  J-,  —  John  17 ;  3. 
self-same 

b  317-22  self-same  J-  whom  they  had  loved  before  the 
sent  a  message 

a    27-  1  J-  sent  a  message  to  John  the  Baptist, 
sent  forth 

a    27-22  ./•  sent  forth  seventy  students  at  one  time, 

49-  7  Where  were  the  seventy  whom  J-  sent  forth? 
spares  us  not 

a   26-  5  J-  spares  us  not  one  individual  experience, 
speaks  of 

ap  564-13  Revelator  speaks  of  J-  as  the  Lamb  of  God 
spiritual 

b  314-24  the  spiritual  J-  was  imperceptible  to  them. 
spoke 

p  367-18  of  which  J-  spoke  to  his  disciples,  when  he  said : 

ap  576-16  as  when  J-  spoke  of  his  material  body 
suffered 

pr    11-18  J'- .suffered  for  our  sins,  not  to  annul  the 

a    24-15  the  understanding,  in  which  J-  suffered  and 
sufferings  of 

a    34-11  commemorated  the  sufferings  of  J- 


Jesus 


270 


Jesus 


Jesus 

taugrht 


26-13    J-  taught  the  way  of  Life  by  demonstration, 
30-32    work  out  our  salvation  in  the  way  J-  taught. 
43-17    flnaldemonstrationof  the  truth  which  i/- taught, 
43-28    The  Science  ■/•  taught  and  lived 
Sip    94-  1    J-  taught  but  one  God,  one  Spirit, 
t  135-26    Christianity  as  J-  taught  it  was  not  a  creed, 
b  306-  5    J-  taught  them  how  death  was  to  be  overcome 
r  477-  4    J-  taught  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  intact, 
taug^ht  by 

a    41-28    The  truth  taught  by  J^',  the  elders  scoffed  at. 
teachings  of 

b  269-23    on  the  teachings  of  ./•,  of  his  apostles, 
324-24    to  follow  the  example  and  teachings  of  J\ 
the  anointed 

b  313-  4    "  J-  the  anointed,"  Jesus  the  God-crowned 
the  Christ 

b  313-  2    The  term  Christ  Jesus,  or  J-  the  Christ 

333-14    name  of  our  Master  .  .  .  was  J-  the  Christ; 
r  473-16    hence  the  duality  of  J-  the  Christ. 
the  God-crowned 

b  313-  4    "  Jesus  the  anointed,"  J-  the  God-crowned 
the  man 

a    26-13    This  Christ,  or  divinity  of  the  man  J-, 

29-28    the  divine  Principle  ot  the  man  J, 
s  146-17    the  divine  Principle,  of  the  man  J- ; 
r  473-24    rather  than  personality  or  the  man  ./•, 
ap  561-17    coincidence,  shown  in  the  man  J-, 

565-11    in  order  that  the  man  J-,  .  .  .  might  never 
theology  of 

8  138-30    It  was  this  theology  of  J-  which  healed 
p  369-  8    and  comprehends  the  theology  of  J- 
the  true 

b  314-20    This  materialism  lost  sight  of  the  true  J- ; 
time  of 

magistrate,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  </■, 


Jesus 


pr  6-30 
title  of 

b  333-  9 
told  Simon 

p  364-19 
took  bread 

a    32-15 


Christ  is 


the  divine  title  of  J-. 


J-  told  Simon  that  such  seekers  as  he 


26. 


J-  took  bread,  and  blessed  it  —  Matt.  26  .• 
Tanquished  every 

a    45-  1    J-  vanquished  every  material  obstacle, 
-wallied  on  the 

b  273-24    J-  walked  on  the  waves,  fed  the  multitude, 
was  able 

g  555-30    J-  was  able  to  present  himself  unchanged 
-was  k:nown 

a    46-  5    In  the  walk  to  Emmaus,  J-  was  known  to 
vras  the  mediator 

b  315-31    J-  was  the  mediator  between  Spirit  and  the 
ivas  the  offspring 

a    29-32    J-  was  the  offspring  of  Mary's  self-conscious 
was  "  the  way  " 

a    46-25    J-  was  "  the  way ;  "  —  John  14  .  6. 
we  adore 

a    26-  1    While  we  adore  J\  and  the  heart  overflows 
which  identified 

a    46-  8    The  divine  Spirit,  which  identified  J  thus 
wielded  by 

a  142-22    as  twisted  and  wielded  by  J-, 
words  of 

o  358-19    Why  are  the  words  of  J-  more  frequently 

gr  539- 2    In  the  words  of  J-,  it  (evil,  devil)  is 
-work  of 

a    28-16    nor  the  work  of  J-  was  generally  understpod. 


pr 


6-23 
8-  8 
14-19 
15-  3 
19-  6 
19-29 
24-25 
26-10 
26-15 
30-12 
30-16 
31-16 
32-28 

40-  8 
40-17 
40-20 

41-  2 
41-14 
42-20 

43-  5 

44-  5 
44-21 
44-28 
45-22 
46-18 
47-19 
48-  8 


J-  uncovered  and  rebuked  sin  before  he 

such  externals  are  spoken  of  by  J-  as 

Hence  the  hope  of  the  promise  J-  bestows: 

So  spake  ./•.    The  closet  typifies  the 

J-  aided  in  reconciling  man  to  God 

J-  urged  the  commandment, 

presentation,  after  death,  of  the  material  J-, 

The  Christ  was  the  Spirit  which  J-  implied 

Love  gave  J-  authority  over  sin, 

J-  would  not  have  been  appreciable  to 

Not  so  did  J-,  the  new  executor  for  God, 

the  practical  Truth,  which  makes  J- 

The  Passover,  which  ./•  ate  with  his  disciples 

adjusts  the  balance  as  ./•  adjusted  it. 

Was  it  just  for  J-  to  suffer  ? 

If  a  career  so  great  and  good  a»  that  of  J- 

into  the  Shekmah  into  which  ./•  has  passed 

The  proofs  .  .  .  which  ,/•  gave  by  casting  out 

This  error  J-  met  with  divine  Science 

enabled  the  disciples  to  understand  what  J- 

precincts  of  the  tomb  gave  ./•  a  refuge 

to  sustain  J-  in  his  proof  of  man's  .  .  .  power? 

His  disciples  believed  J-  to  be  dead 

They  who  earliest  saw  ./•  after  the 

J-  caused  him  to  examine  the  nail-prints 

placed  a  gulf  between  J-  and  his  betrayer, 

J-  turned  forever  away  from  earth 


sp 


48-17 
49-32 
50-30 
51-  6 
51-12 
51-28 
52-11 
52-31 
53-  3 
53-28 

55-  6 

56-  2 
04-18 
75-17 
79-19 
85-15 
85-24 
86-  4 
86-  9 
93-  2 
94-21 
94-27 
94-32 
95-  5 

8  107-  * 
117-21 
117-29 
123-25 

132-  1 
132-31 

133-  2 
133-  6 
136-  9 
13&-18 
136-25 
136-32 
137-13 
138-10 
138-15 
141-14 
143-  6 
14e-28 
157-21 

ph  170-  7 
170-19 
/  206-16 
227-31 
233-  5 
c  260-  5 
6  268-  * 
271-24 
286-13 
292-31 
314-  3 
314-12 
315-25 
317-  1 
317-30 
325-  7 
325-28 
328-19 
329-10 
33!^  9 
332-18 
332-23 
333-  4 

333-  4 
333-32 

334-  8 
334-11 
334-16 
334-30 

O  343-14 
351-17 
352-  8 
356-  9 
356-15 
»>8-17 
361-12 

p  362-  2 
363-  8 
3&5-21 
369-16 
393-25 
398-  1 
398-  8 
410-  9 
411-16 
411-18 

r  473-12 
473-16 
474-21 
482-19 
493-28 
494-  9 


J-  had  not  one  of  them, 

esteemed  J-  as  "  stricken,  smitten  of  —  Isa.  53 ;  4. 

real  cross,  which  J-  bore  up  the  hill 

J-  could  have  withdrawn  himself  from  his 

J-  could  give  his  temporal  life 

J-  was  unselfi.sh. 

world's  hatred  of  the  just  and  perfect  J-, 

the  hypocrite,  called  J-  a  glutton  and  a 

J-  was  no  ascetic. 

at  the  time  when  J-  felt  our  infirmities. 

Christian  era  did  ./•  no  more  injustice  than 

Reading  his  thoughts,  J-  added: 

the  time  cometh  of  which  J-  spake. 

Had  J-  believed  that  Lazarus  had 

J-  did  his  own  work  by  the  one  Spirit. 

J-,  as  he  once  journeyed  with  his  students, 

J-  knew  the  generation  to  be  wicked 

J-  knew,  as  others  did  not,  that  it  was  not 

J-  po.ssessed  more  spiritual  susceptibility 

Remember  J-,  who  over  nineteen  centuries  ago 

Of  the  ten  lepers  whom  J-  healed, 

blasphemer  who  should  hint  that  J-  used 

J-  could  injure  no  one  by  his  Mind-reading. 

traduced  ...  as  they  would  be  to-day  if  J- 

by  the  revelation  of  J-  Christ. —  Gal.  1 ;  12. 

the  miracles  (marvels)  wrought  by  J- 

J-  bade  his  disciples  beware  of  the  leaven  of 

so-called  miracles  of  J-  did  not  specially 

J-  returned  an  aflirmative  reply, 

once  pointed  his  disciples  to  J-  as 

and  sent  the  inquiry  to  J-, 

centurion  of  whose  faith  J-  himself  declared. 

How  did  J-  heal  the  sick  ? 

some  of  the  people  believed  that  J-  was  a 

even  Herod  doubted  if  J-  was  controlled  by 

J-  patiently  persisted  in  teaching  and 

J-  completely  eschewed  the  narrow  opinion 

J-  explained  his  cures,  which  appeared 

was  the  foundation  on  which  J-  built. 

J-  elaborated  the  fact  that  the  healing  effect 

else  J-  would  have  recommended  ana 

anterior  to  the  period  in  which  J-  lived. 

why  did  J-  not  employ  them 

Did  J-  understand  the  economy  of  man 

J-  healed  the  sick  and  cast  out  error, 

as  J-  showed  with  the  loaves  and  the  fishes, 

J-  would  not  have  disregarded  those  laws 

by  the  power  of  Spirit,  as  J-  destroyed  them. 

can  depict  the  form  and  face  of  J-, 

and  with  Bis  Son  J'  Christ.  —  I  John  1 .-  3. 

eternal  life,  not  the  death  of  J-,  is  its  outcome. 

was  put  aside  ...  by  this  original  man,  J-. 

J-  showed  that  a  mortal  man  is  not  the 

J-  waited  until  the  mortal  or  fleshly  sense 

When  J-  spoke  of  reproducing  his  body, 

The  divine  conception  of  J-  pointed  to 

J-  uttered  things  which  had  been 

To  this  dull  and  doubting  disciple  J-  remained 

J-  gave  the  true  idea  of  being,  which  results  in 

the  divine  "Science  which  ushered  J-  into 

can  it  be  said  that  they  ex))lained  it . .  .as  J-  did. 

Be  thankful  that  ■/•,...  did  these  things, 

J-  was  born  of  Mary. 

The  corporeal  man  J-  was  human. 

J-  was  the  son  of  a  virgin. 

word  Christ  is  not  properly  a  synonym  for  J-, 

J-  was  a  human  name,  which  belonged  to 

By  these  sayings  J-  meant,  not  that 

greater,  infinitely  greater,  than  the  fleshly  J-, 

J-  appeared  as  a  bodily  existence. 

material  concept,  or  J;  disappeared, 

a  reference  to  the  human  sense  of  J-  crucified. 

J-  strips  all  disguise  from  error,  when 

proof  of  Christianity,  which  J-  required, 

To  J-,  not  materiality,  but  spirituality, 

J-  reasoned  on  this  subject  practically, 

J-  knew,  "  It  is  the  spirit  that  —  John  6-63. 

illustrated  by  the  prophets,  by  J-, 

J-  Christ  is  not  God,  as  J-  himself  declared, 

J-  was  once  the  honored  guest  of  a 

Did  J-  spurn  the  woman  ? 

commendation  as  the  Magdalen  gained  from  J-, 

J-  never  asked  if  disease  were  acute 

J-  declares  that  "  the  light  ot  —  Matt.  6  •  22. 

Sometimes  J-  called  a  disease  by  name, 

concessions  which  ./•  was  willing  to  make 

J-  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  sent.    —  John  17  . 

Thereupon  J-  cast  out  the  evil, 

J-  caused  the  evil  to  be  self-seen 

J-  is  the  name  of  the  man  who, 

J-  is  the  human  man,  and  Christ  is  the  divine 

evils  which  J-  lived  to  destroy 

J-  was  the  highest  human  concept  of  the 

If  J-  awakened  Lazarus  from  the 

J-  pointed  the  way  for  them. 


3. 


Jesus 


271 


JOY 


Jesus 

fj  542-  2  would  kill  J-  that  it  might  be  rid  of 

ap  5G2-  4  the  fatherhood  of  God,  which  J- 

5&4-14  Since  J-  must  have  been  tempted  in  all  points, 

^&i-18  J-  "  opened  not  his  mouth."  —  Isa.  53 ;  7. 

575-14  Did  not  J-  illustrate  the  truths  he  taught 

gl  589-16  definition  of 

598-15  What  J-  gave  up  was  indeed  air, 
(see  also  Clirist  Jesus,  Galilean  Prophet,  Lamb, 
Master,     Nazarene,      Prince    of     Peace,     Son, 
Teacher,  Way-shower) 

Jesus  * 

pref   xi-10  healing  of  C.  S.  results  now,  as  in  J-  time, 

pr      4-30  enable  us  to  follow  J-  example. 

7-  3  evidence  that  J-  reproof  was  pointed 

'    10-  6  If  good  enough  to  profit  by  </•  cup  of 

11-  1  J-  prayer,  "  Forgive  us  our  debts,"  —  Matt.  6 ;  12. 

a    19-  8  the  divine  Principle  of  J-  teachings, 

19-19  will  help  us  to  understand  J-  atonement 

20-  8  J-  history  made  a  new  calendar, 

24-23  Does  8i)iritualism  And  J-  death  necessary 

25-  4  The  efficacy  of  «/•  spiritual  offering  is 

26-21  J-  teaching  and  practice  of  Truth  involved 

27-17  J-  parables  explain  Life  as  never  mingling  with 

27-29  J-  persecutors  made  their  strongest  attack 

28-  2  they  only  hindered  the  success  of  J-  mission. 

30-  5  </•  advent  in  the  tlesh  partook  partly  of 

33-  1  this  supper  closed  forever  J-  ritualism 

37-16  When  will  J-  professed  followers  learn 

42-  1  J-  life  proved,  .  .  .  that  God  is  Love, 

43-  3  The  magnitude  of  J-  work, 
43-11  J-  last  proof  was  the  highest, 
43-16  J-  persecutors  had  mocked  and 

45-  7  J-  deed  was  for  the  enlightenment  of  men 

45-32  J-  students,  not  sufficiently  advanced 

46-20  J-  unchanged  physical  condition  after 

47-  2  discernment  of  J-  teachings  and 

47-14  people  were  in  doubt  concerning  J-  teachings. 

48-27  acquiescence  with  the  demands  of  J-  enemies. 

50-  7  wrung  from  J-  lips  the  awful  cry, 

50-22  Even  what  they  did  say,  —that  J-  teachings 

54-12  the  inspiration  of  J-  intense  human  sacrifice. 

m    56-  4  J-  concessions  ...  to  material  methods 

gp    75-22  you  can  then  exercise  J-  spiritual  power 

s  117-27  feebly  transmits  J-  works  and  words. 

131-29  J-  works  established  his  claim 

132-16  J-  system  of  healing  received  no  aid  .  .  .  from 

141-  5  Few  understand  or  adhere  to  J-  divine  precepts 

142-18  As  in  J-  time,  so  to-day,  tyranny  and  pride 

147-  3  divine  Principle,  upon  which  J-  healing  was 

/  210-  6  are  set  forth  in  J-  demonstrations, 

c  266-23  Mortals  must  follow  J-  sayings 

h  269-  5  J-  demonstrations  sift  the  chaff  from  the  wheat, 

272-13  J-  parable  of  "  the  sower  "  —  Mark  4 :  14. 

312-31  J-  spiritual  origin  and  his  demonstration 

315-21  J-  spiritual  origin  and  understanding 

317-12  blessed  benedictions  rest  upon'J^-  followers : 

324-20  but  a  persecutor  of  J-  followers. 

328-28  J-  promise  is  perpetual. 

o  343-25  those  apostles  who  were  J-  students, 

360-31  on  the  very  basis  of  J-  words  and  works. 

p  363-  4  she  perfumed  </•  feet  with  the  oil, 

369-11  All  these  deeds  manifested  J-  control 

382-10  receive  a  useful  rebuke  from  J-  precept, 

428-  4  demonstration  of  the  facts  of  Soul  in  J-  way 

t  446-22  enthrones  faith  in  Truth,  and  verifies  J-  word: 

r  494-  7  God,  who  needed  no  help  from  J-  example 

497-13  We  acknowledge  J-  atonement 

ap  573-32  When  you  read  this,  remember  J-  words, 

576-16  Revelator  was  familiar  with  J-  use  of  this  word, 

(ll  598-10  In  the  record  of  J-  supposed  death,  we  read : 

Jew 

sp    85-23  Both  J-  and  Gentile  may  have  had  acute 

o  360-30  while  to-day,  J-  and  Christian  can  unite  in 

360-32  The  J-  believes  that  the  Messiah  or  Christ 

361-  6  The  J-  who  believes  in  the  First  Commandment 

361-  7  Thus  the  J-  unites  with  the  Christian's  doctrine 

jewel 

m    66-  5  Wears  yet  a  precious  j-  in  his  head. 

Jewess 

ap  566-13  Rebecca  the  J-  in  the  story  of  Ivanhoe, 
Jewish 

a    32-11  used  on  convivial  occasions  and  in  J-  rites, 

42-  3  J-  theology  gave  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  love 

»  133-25  one  of  the  J-  accusations  against  him  who 

133-29  The  J-  conception  of  God,  as  Yawah, 

140-23  J-  tribal  Jehovah  was  a  man-projected  God, 

o  350-31  In  J-  worship   the  Word  was  materially  ex- 
plained, 

r  466-23  Heathen  mythology  and  «/•  theology  have 

ap  576-28  expresses  tne  J-  concept,  not  yet  elevated  to 

gl  596-29  J-  women  wore  veils  over  their  faces 

Jew's 

o  361-11  Thus  he  virtually  unites  with  the  J-  belief 


Jews 

a    32-  7  Among  the  J-  it  was  an  ancient  custom 

sp    70-  *  Then  said  the  J-  unto  him,  — John  8 ;  52. 

s  135-18  danger  of  repeating  the  offence  of  the  J- 

b  314-10  The  ./•,  who  sought  to  kill  this  man  of  God, 

o  352-  7  the  J-  took  a  diametrically  opposite  view. 

360-28  the  J-  put  to  death  the  Galilean  Prophet, 

Jol>  (see  also  Job's) 

s  115-  8  J-  says :  "  The  ear  trieth  words,  —Job  34 ;  3. 

c  262-17  J-  said :  "  I  have  heard  of  Thee  —  Job  42 .-  5. 

b  320-30  is  continually  quoted  as  if  J-  intended 

321-  3  as  may  be  seen  by  studying  the  book  of  J-. 

o  360-22  Hear  the  wisdom  of  J-,  as  given  in  the 

p  411-  1  Said  J- :  "  The  thine  which  I  greatly  —,/o/>  3;  25. 

7  552-14  corresponds  with  that  of  J-,  when  he  says, 

Job's 

c  262-19  Mortals  will  echo  J-  thought,  when  the 
Joint  (see  also  St.  Jolin  and  Apostle  John) 

a    36-12  He  was  forsaken  by  all  save  J- , 

2i  373-17  declare,  through  the  exalted  thought  of  J-, 

t  459-  3  Paul  and  J-  had  a  clear  apprehension  that, 

g  525-17  In  the  Gospel  of  J-,  it  is  declared  that 

ap  561-13  To  J-,  "  the  bride  "  and  —  Jiev.  21  .•  9. 

561-16  J-  saw  the  human  and  divine  coincidence, 

562-  1  J-  saw  in  those  days  the  spiritual  idea 

574-11  carried  J'  away  in  spirit.  , 

576-19  J-  saw  heaven  and  earth 

John's 

gl  598-  2  as  in  the  passage  in  J-  Gospel, 

John 

the  Baptist 

a    27-  1  Jesus  sent  a  message  to  J-  the  Baptist, 

s  132-28  Did  the  doctrines  of  ^A-  the  Baptist  confer 

136-15  "  Some  say  that  thou  art  J-  the  Baptist ;  —Matt 
16 ;  14. 

ap  558-19  prophetically  described  by  J-  the  Baptist 

561-32  J-  the  Baptist  prophesied  the  coming  of 

a    27-  3  «•  Go  your  way,  and  tell  J-  —  Luke  7  .■  22. 

27-  7  In  other  words :  Tell  J-  what  the 

m    56-  2  came  to  him  for  baptism,  J-  was  astounded. 

5  132-  5  "  Go  and  show  J-  again  —  Matt.  11  .■  4. 
136-19  believed  that  .  .  .  the  spirit  of  J-  or  of  Elias 
136-27  "  J-  have  I  beheaded :  —  Luke  9  .•  9. 

John's 

<  131-31  In  reply  to  J-  inquiry, 

133-  3  Was  J-  faith  greater  than  that  of  the 
Johnson,  Dr.  James 

s  163-  6  Dr.  James  J-,  Surgeon  to 

join 

8  YXi-Vl  sky  and  tree-tops  apparently  j-  hands, 
joined 

m    56-  «  What  therefore  God  hath  j-  —  Matt.  19 ;  6. 

60-14  what  she  hath  not  j-  together. 

joining: 

b  339-15  He  is  j-  in  a  conspiracy  against  himself, 

joint 

s  160-31  Is  a  stiff  j*  or  a  contracted  muscle 

p  408-22  A  dislocation  of  the  tarsal  j-  would  produce 

408-24  the  tarsal  j-  is  less  intimately  connected  with 

joints 

s  162-21  cicatrized  j-  have  been  made  supple, 

p  402-  6  dislocated.?-,  and  spinal  vertebrae. 

418-30  inflammation,  pain,  deformed  j*, 

423-13  searches  "  the  j-  and  marrow,"  —  Beb.  4  .•  12. 

Jona 

s  137-28  common  names,  Simon  Bar-jona,  or  son  of  J- ; 

Jordan 

s  135-  2  Thou  J-,  that  thou  yioBt  driven  —  Psal.  114  .•  5. 

Joseph 

r  482-17  Son  of  man,"  but  not  the  son  of  J\  —  Matt.  9  .  6. 

gl  589-19  definition  of 

Joshua 

a    29-18  the  name  of  Jesus  —  that  is,  J-,  or  Saviour. 

8  139-  7  Moses  proved  the  ...  so  did  J-,  Elijah,  and 

6  333-  7  it  is  identical  with  the  name  J-, 

jot 

pref  ix-  1  She  also  began  to  j-  down  her  thoughts 

/  239-  6  which  weign  not  one  j-  in  the  balance  of  God, 

jottings 

pref  ix-  2  these  j-  were  only  infantile  lispings 

journeyed 

sp    85-15  as  he  once  j*  with  his  Students, 

journeying 

a    21-16  If  ...  we  are  not  j-  together. 

ap  574-  4  adapted  to  console  the  weary  pilgrim,  j- 
joy  {see  also  joy's) 
affords  us 

ph  194-31  The  light  which  affords  us  j- gave  him  a  belief  of 


JOY 


272 


JUDICIAL 


joy 

and  sorrow 

/  24C-  2   J-  and  sorrow,  sickness  and  health, 

c  262-22    the  false  estimate  of  ...  j-  and  sorrow, 
and  8treng:tli 

p  365-31    is  not  giving  to  mind  or  body  the  j-  and  strength 
bringing 

j>  435-13    but  good  deeds  are  immortal,  bringmg  j- 
is  spiritual 

c  265-29    quickly  inform  us  .  .  .  thatj-  is  spiritual. 
life  and 

(J  536-25    material  conception  of  life  and  )-, 
light  ur 

g  548-12    Earth  has  little  light  or  J-  for  mortals  before 
new  pinions  to 

m   58-  3    Unity  of  spirit  gives  new  pinions  to  j-, 
not  the  master  ot 

b  304-12    for  sorrow  is  not  the  master  of  J- ; 
of  its  presence 

ph  175-10    The  j-  of  its  presence,  its  beauty  and  fragrance, 
or  grief 

p  377-15    A  sudden  j-  or  grief  has  caused 
promised 

ap  56C-  6    and  anticipating  the  promised  j-, 

sp    76-22    The  sinless  j*,  —  the  perfect  harmony 
Borro^v  and 

s  125-14    pain  and  painlessness,  sorrow  and  j-, 
source  of 

p  377-  4    affliction  is  often  the  source  of  j-, 
spiritual 

c  265-24    gained  stronger  desires  for  spiritual  j- 
sunshine  of 

m   66-  8    We  do  not  half  remember  this  in  the  sunshine 
of  j- 
turned  into 

pr    14-17    Sorrow  is  turned  into  j- when  the  body  is 
with 

a    21-14    at  last  he  finishes  his  course  with  j-. 

o  358L-23    In  chihlhood,  she  often  listened  with  j-  to 

sp    72-28   j-  of  intercourse  becomes  the  jest  of  sin,  when 
an  106-27    fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  j-,  —  Gal.  5 ;  22. 
/  248-16    Is  it  imperfection,.;-,  sorrow,  sin,  suffering? 
b  298-20   j-  is  no  longer  a  trembler,  nor  is  hope  a  cheat. 
304-11    j-  cannot  be  turned  into  sorrow, 
324-  3    and  j-  to  see  thera  disappear, 
ap  562-26    remembering  no  more  her  sorrow  for  j-  that  the 
575-23    the  j-  of  the  whole  earth,  —  Psal.  48  .•  2. 

joyful 

pre/  xii-24   j-  to  bear  consolation  to  the  sorrowing 
a    34-31   j-  meeting  on  the  shore  of  the  Galilean  Sea ! 

g  521-10   j-  acknowledging  now  and  forever 

joyous 

g  514-  6    Mind,  j-  in  strength,  dwells  in  the  realm  of 

joy's 

m    58-3    or  else  j- drooping  wings  trail  in  dust. 

joys 

additional 

in   6&-15    With  additional  j-,  benevolence  should  grow 
and  its 

b  299-11    to  higher  ideals  of  life  and  its  j-. 
and  Borro-ws 

gl  587-23    motives,  affections,  y,  and  sorrows. 
and  triumphs 

a    41-4    must  come  through  the  j- and  triumphs  of  the 
and  victories 

a    39-9    trials  and  self-denials,  as  well  as  J- and  victories, 
fancied 

/  252-28    says :  ...  all  my  fancied  j-  are  fatal. 
fleeting 

/  !«1-  7    Sin  breaks  in  .  .  .  and  carries  off  their  fleeting  )•. 
higher 

m    66-14    Love  propagates  anew  the  higher  j-  of  Spirit, 
human 

m    66-18    remember  how  fleeting  are  human  J-. 
of  Soul 

p  390-11    pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  for  the  j*  of  Soul. 
of  Spirit 

/  242-  6    a  great  step  towards  the  j-  of  Spirit, 
personal 

c  266-11    even  if  you  cling  to  a  sense  of  personal  j-, 
supposed 

g  536-21    Their  supposed  j-  are  cheats. 
your 

p  397-11    as  directly  as  you  enhance  your  j- 

Juda 

g  514-10    "thelionof  the  tribe  of  ./•,"  — i?er.6.-5. 
Judaea 

8  147-13    practised  these  rules  on  the  hills  of  J' 
Judali 

gl  589-23    definition  of 


Judali's 

ap  566-21  And  oh,  when  stoops  on  J-  path 

Judaic 

8  140-19  J-  and  other  rituals  are  but  types  and  r 

gl  597-  3  J-  religion  consisted  mostly  of  rites  and 
Judaism 

s  133-19  J-  was  the  antithesis  of  Christianity, 

133-20  J-  engendered  the  limited  form  of 

Judas 

a    47-10  J-  conspired  against  Jesus. 

47-17  distance  between  J-  and  his  Master. 

48-17  J-  had  the  world's  weajwns. 

c  260-  6  while  holding  in  thought  the  character  of  J', 

g  5&t-24  This  he  said  of  J-,  one  of  Adam's  race. 

Judas  Iscariot 

a    47-17  J-  r  knew  this. 

Judas' 

a    47-20  this  spiritual  distance  inflamed  J-  envy. 
Judge  {see  also  Judge's) 

p  432-16  The  J-  asked  if  by  doing  good  to  his  neighbor, 

433-13  As  the  J-  proceeds,  the  prisoner  grows  restless. 

437-  9  before  the  J-  of  our  higher  tribunal, 

442-  4  "  Shall  not  the  J-  of  all  the  earth  —  Gen.  18 ;  25. 

judge 

an  105-  3  Courts  and  juries  J-  and  sentence  mortals 

b  299-21  Ought  we  not  then  to  j-  the  knowledge 

o  344-18  the  Scriptural  precept,  "J-  not."  —  Matt.  7;1. 

p  391-  5  delivered  to  the  judgment  of  Truth,  Christ,  the 
j-  will 

391-23  your  adversary  will  deliver  you  to  thej- 

301-24  and  the  j- will  sentence  you. 

404-  1  in  order  to  j-  the  case  according  to  C.  S. 

405-12  They  will  deliver  you  to  the  j-,  the  arbiter  of 

405-13  The  )•  will  deliver  you  to  justice, 

435-30  "  Sittest  thou  to  j-  —  Acts  23 ;  3. 

t  443-12  "  J-  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged."  —  Matf.  7  .•  1. 

444-18  "  j-  righteous  judgment,"  —  John  7 ;  24. 

459-  8  J-  not  the  future  advancement  of  C.  S.  by  the 

g  523-  1  might  so  j-  from  an  unintelligent  perusal  of 

judged 

/  239-  9  let  worth  be  j-  according  to  wisdom, 

t  443-13  "  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  j."  —  Matt.  7 ;  1. 

J  udge  Justice 

p  437-28  J-  J-  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Spirit 
Judge  Medicine 

p  430-25  and  J-  M-  is  on  the  bench. 

433-  2  J-  M-  arises,  and  with  great  solemnity 

433-  8  J-  M-,  urges  the  jury  not  to  allow  their 

433-18  J-  M-  then  proceeds  to  pronounce  the 

435-28  what  jurisdiction  had  his  Honor,  J-  M-, 

435-33  neither  shall./-  M-  condemn  him  ; 

436-26  J-  M-  sat  in  judgment  on  the  case, 

Judge's 

p  433-26  "  May  God  have  mercy  .  .  .  the  J-  solemn 

judges 

b  296-26  Mortal  mind  j-  by  the  testimony  of  the 

p  434-lt  Witnesses,./,  and  jurors,  who  were 

439-28  witnesses,  jurors,  and  j-,  to  be  offenders, 

judging 

s  157-  2  C.  S.  .  .  .  in  .;-  and  destroying  disease. 

/  204-19  J-  them  by  their  fruits,  they  are  corrupt. 

t  447-  9  may  render  you  incapable  of  knowingor^* 

judgment 

by  which  ' 

b  291-30  the  j-  by  which  mortal  man  is  divested  of 
deluded  the 

8  121-21  deluded  the  j-  and  induced  false  conclusions, 
misguide  the 

./■  206-  5  else  it  will  misguide  the  j- 
mistaken  in 

-    ^  455-19  may  be  mistaken  in  j- and  demonstration, 
no  final 

I)  291-28  No  final .;-  awaits  mortals, 
of  Truth 

p  391-  5  when  thou  art  delivered  to  the  j-  of  Truth, 
pass 

o  345-17  well  enough  to  pass  j-  upon  them. 
righteous 

t  444-18  "  judge  righteous  j,"  —  7o/in  7.-  24. 
satin 

p  436-26  Judge  Medicine  sat  in  j-  on  the  case, 
their 

p  433-  8  not  to  allow  their  j-  to  be  warped 

an  106-15  Let  this  age,  which  sits  in  j-  on  C.  S., 

8  128-28  and  not  upon  the  j-  of  false  sensation. 

judgment-day 

/*  201-28  the  j-  of  wisdom  comes  hourly 

judicial 

p  437-26  was  overthrowing  the  j-  proceedings  of 


JUGULAR 


273 


KEEP 


jugular 

s  122-24  the  severance  of  the  j-  vein 

juices 

ph  17&-24  was  not  so  severe  upon  the  gastric  j\ 
jungle 

p  37&-12  sent  it  cowering  back  into  the  j-. 
juries 

an  105-  3  Courts  and  j-  judge  and  sentence  mortals 
jurisdiction 

an  105-  6  To  say  that  these  tribunals  have  no  j- 

105-12  over  which  courts  hold  j-  ? 

/  218-16  believing  .  .  .  that  the  divine  Mind  has  no  j- 

p  379-  6  The  real  j-  of  the  world  is  in  Mind, 

435-28  what  j-  had  his  Honor,  Judge  Medicine, 

435-31  The  only  j-  to  which  the  prisoner  can  submit 

J  u  ri  s  pru  dence 

p  437-23  Physiology,  Scholastic  Theology,  and  J- 
jurisprudence 

p  441-32  Our  great  Teacher  of  mental  j-  speaks  of  him 
juror 

/  238-25  Society  is  a  foolish  j-,  listening  only  to 

jurors 

p  434-12  Witnesses,  judges,  and/,  who  were  at  the 

437-11  and  before  its  j-,  the  Spiritual  Senses, 

439-28  witnesses,  j-,  and  judges,  to  be  offenders, 

441-27  personal  j-  in  the  Court  of  Error 

Jury 

p  442-  5  The  J-  of  Spiritual  Senses  agreed  at  once 
jury 

p  430-24  Greed  and  Ingratitude,  constitute  the  j-. 

433-  3  addresses  the./-  of  Mortal  Minds. 

433-  8  Judge  Medicine,  urges  the.;- not  to  allow 

433-10  The  j-  must  regard  in  such  cases  only 

433-15  The  case  is  given  to  the  j. 

433-16  and  the  j"  returns  a  verdict  of 

436-27  charged  the  j-,  twelve  Mortal  Minds, 

just 

a    36-31  in  the  suffering  of  the  j-  for  the  unjust. 

40-17  Was  it. y   for  Jesus  to  suffer? 

47-11  ingratitude  and  hatred  towards  that  j*  man 

52-11  the  world's  hatred  of  the  j-  and  perfect  Jesus, 

s  126-23  j-  as  I  have  discovered  them. 

164-  9  It  is  j-  to  say  that  generally  the 

ph  168-14  through  j-  this  false  method  and  dependence. 

193-  4  had  j-  probed  the  ulcer  on  the  hip, 

193-30  the  case,  occurred  j-  as  I  have  narrated. 

/  251-12  works  out  the  nothingness  of  error  in  j-  these 

b  321-  1  an  interpretation  which  is  j-  the  opposite  of 

o  344-17  it  would  be  j-  to  observe  the 

348-  9  one  disease  can  be  j-  as  much  a  delusion  as 
another. 

360-24  Shall  mortal  man  be  more.?'-  than  —  i/ot>  4 .- 17. 

p  372--28  a  j-  acknowledgment  of  Truth 

376-  6  J-  so  is  it  with  the  greatest  sin. 

391-27  be  J-  to  yourself  and  to  others. 

402-3  However,  it  is  but  j- to  say  that 

402-24  illustrates  the  fact.;-  stated. 

411-  6  j-  as  a  person  replies  more  readily  when 

425-  3  You  will  have  humors,  j-  so  long  as 

435-23  no  demand, . .  .  renders  it  j-  to  punish  a  man  for 

440-30  I  appeal  to  the  j-  and  equitable  decisions  of 

t  443-  *  teach  a  j-  man,  and,  he  will  —  Prov.  9 .-  9. 

445-31  when  I  remember  that  God  is  j-," 

453-24  treat  sickness  mentally  j-  as  you  would  sin, 

r  493-23  j-  as  it  removes  any  other  sense  of 

497-27  and  to  be  mercifjil,  j-,  and  pure. 

g  522-28  Scripture  ;-  preceding  declares  God's  work  to 

Justice 

p  434-13  before  the  bar  of  J-  and  eternal  Truth. 

437-  9  in  the  presence  of  divine  J-, 

440-34  the  Chief  J-  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
justice 

and  affection 

gl  592-13  the  union  of  j-  and  affection. 


justice 

and  love 

a    50-10  would  impugn  the  j- and  love  of  a  father 
approves 

a   22-31  cancels  the  debt  only  when  j- approves. 
avoidance  of 

g  542-11  avoidance  of  j-  and  the  denial  of  truth 
common 

o  357-  1  In  common  j*,  we  must  admit  that  God 
consig^ns  the  lie 

g  642-24  To  envy's  own  hell,  j-  consigns  the  lie 
defies 

an  105-  9  while  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  defies  j-  and  is 
demands 

gl  592-14  j-  demands  penalties  under  the  law. 
demonstrating 

/  224-23  demonstrating  j-  and  meeting  the  needs  of 
denying: 

p  434-32  Denying  j-  to  the  body,  that  court 
divine 

a  105-25  Divine.;-  will  manacle  him. 

/  225-18  breathing  the  omnipotence  of  divine  j-, 

b  293-25  The  manifestations  of  evil,  which  counterfeit 
divine  j-, 
hands  of 

p  432-27  hands  of  j-,  alias  nature's  ao-called  law; 
honesty  and 

an  106-  4  against  the  free  course  of  honesty  and  j-, 
human 

g  542-20  let  human  j-  pattern  the  divine. 
law  and 

p  434-  5  Some  exclaim,  "  It  is  contrary  to  law  and  j-." 
law  of 

pr     5-10  there  is  no  discount  in  the  law  of  j- 

a    .36-20  the  immortal  law  of  j-  as  weU  as  of  mercy. 
marks  the  sinner 

g  542-22  J-  marks  the  sinner,  and  teaches  mortals 
mercy  and 

g  538-  7  Radiant  with  mercy  and  j-,  the  sword  of  Truth 
outraged 

p  440-17  Wherefore,  then,  in  the  name  of  outraged  j-, 
requires 

a    22-30  J-  requires  reformation  of  the  sinner. 
sense  of 

p  390-14  Let  your  higher  sense  of  j-  destroy  the  false 
timid 

./'  238-29  To  reconstruct  timid  j  and  place  the  fact 
to  Christian  Science 

s  141-29  Let  our  pulpits  do  j-  to  C.  S. 
to  liimself 

a    18-  7  not  only  in  j-  to  himself,  but  in  mercy  to 
to  Truth 

b  280-  9  Finite  belief  can  never  do  j-  to  Truth 
uniform 

m    64-  1  Want  of  uniform  j-  is  a  crying  evil  caused  by 

a    36-  9  since  j-  is  the  handmaid  of  mercy. 

/  238-26  J'  often  comes  too  late  to  secure  a  verdict. 

248-29r  unselfishness,  goodness,  mercv,  )•, 

p  391-17  J-  is  the  moral  signification  oi  law. 

405-13  The  judge  will  deliver  you  to  J-, 

440-11  but  no  warping  of  J-  can  render 

T  465-14  The  attributes  of  God  are  ;-,  mercy, 

gl  595-  3  SwoKD.    The  idea  of  Truth;  j-. 
justifiable 

p  440-15  Even  penal  law  holds  homicide,  ...  to  be  j-. 
justification 

/  203-10  was  really  the  j  of  Jesus, 

2)  436-13  Such  acts  bear' their  own  .?-, 

440-15  Js  ow  what  greater  j-  can  any  deed  have, 

justified 

b  317-10  "  wisdom  is  j-  of  her  children."  —  Matt.  11  / 19. 

t  456-10  a  reputation  experimentally  j-  by  their 

justly 

p  435-23  to  punish  a  man  for  acting  j-. 

436-24  from  the  penalty  they  considered  j-  due. 


K 


jivusp. 

ph 

194-17 

194-24 

keep 

pr 

4-  5 

4-11 

a 

25-20 

29-  5 

m 

64-  6 

69-20 

sp 

70-  • 

f 

217-12 

234-17 

237-19 

The  authentic  history  of  A'-  Hauser 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  A'-  was  still  a 

To  fc-  the  commandments  of  our  Master 

k-  my  commandments."  —  Jo/in  14.- 15. 

&-  my  commandments."  — ./o/i»t  14.- 15. 

If  they  k-  the  faith,  they  will  have  the  crown 

k-  himself  unspotted  from  the  —  Jas.  1 .-  27. 

"  Do  you  k-  the  First  Commandment  ? 

//  a  man  k-  m,y  saying,  —  John  8  .-  51. 

"  If  a  man  k-  my  saying, —  Jo/i7i  8:51. 

If  mortals  would  k-  proper  ward  over 

k-  out  of  the  minds  of  your  children 


keep 


/  241-21  k-  my  commandments."  —  John  14   15. 

b  340-  8  and  A"  His  coiiuiiandinents:  —  Eccl.  12  .- 13. 

340-10  love  God  and  k-  His  commandments : 

o  360-10  replies:  .  .  .  and  k-  Soul  well  out  of  sight. 

p  371-21  nor  would  I  fe-  the  suckling  a  lifelong  babe. 

383-19  to  k-  the  body  in  proper  condition. 

396-26  A'-  distinctly  in  thought  that  man  is  the 

413-23  to  fc-  it  sweet  as  the  new-blown  flower. 

414-26  A'-  in  mind  the  verity  of  being, 

428-  8  "  If  .-1  man  k-  my  saying,  —  John  8 .-  51. 

429-31  "  If  a  man  k-  my  saying,  —  John  8 .-  51. 

438-  7  "  If  a  man  k-  my  saying,  — John  8  .-  51. 

441-  7  but  be  enjoined  to  k-  perpetual  silence, 


i. 


KEEP 


274 


KINGDOM 


keep 


t  458-17    the  author  desires  to  k-  It  out  of  C.  S. 

r  492-31    theory  would  k-  truth  and  error  always  at  war. 

g  614-18    and  k-  pace  with  highest  purpose. 

to  dress  it  and  to  k'  it.  — Gen.  2:15. 

to  dress  it  and  k-  it,  —  to  make  it  beautiful 

to  k-  the  way  of  the  tree  of  life.  —  Gen.  3 ;  24. 

k-  those  things  which  are  written  —  Rev.  1  .•  3. 


Am  I  my  brother's  k?—  Gen.  4  .•  9. 


526-28 

527-  3 

537-  7 

ap  558-  * 

keeper 

g  541-21 

keeping: 

m    60-31  more  secure  in  our  k-,  if  sought  in  Soul. 

ph  189-30  k-  always  in  the  direct  line  of  matter, 

b  308-  4  God,  and  k-  His  commandment  ?  " 

p  413-17  only  for  the  purpose  of  k-  the  body  clean, 

g  521-  9  in  the  k-  of  Spirit,  not  matter, 

keeps 

pr     5-  1  At-  him  from  demonstrating  his  power 

p  439-  4  He  manufactures  for  it,  k-  a  furnishing  store, 

kept 

a    21-3  I  have  k-  the  faith,"  —  IT  Tim.  4 ;  7. 

m    59-28  so  long  as  its  moral  obligations  are  k-  intact ; 

62-  2  The  foetus  must  be  k-  mentally  pure 

s  109-13  k-  aloof  from  society,  and  devoted  time  and 

/  222-18  she  had  been  k-  alive,  as  was  believed,  only  by 

237-16  k-  from  discussing  or  entertaining  theories 

p  387-  3  Because  mortal  mind  is  k-  active,  must  it 

key 

sp    99-10  Truth  has  furnished  the  k-  to  the  kingdom, 

99-10  and  with  this  k-  C.  S.  has  opened  the  door  of  the 

ph  171-  6  man  will  reopen  with  the  «•  of  divine  Science 

k  499-  *  Ne  that  hath  the  k-  of  David,  —  Rev.  3  •  7. 

gl  679-  *  He  that  hath  the  k-  of  David,  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

keynote 

/  226-  7  sounded  the  k-  of  universal  freedom, 

240-13  and  you  lose  the  k-  of  being, 

p  410-30  begins  with  Christ's  k-  of  harmony, 

keynotes 

o  355-29  are  God's  immortal  k-, 

Key  to  the  Scriptures 

o  361-32  Science  and  Health  with  K-  to  tbe  S-. 

kid 

g  614-23  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  k-,  —  Isa.  11 .  6. 
kill 

a    27-32  endeavored  .  .  .  to  k-  him  according  to  certain 

61-11  Nothing  could  k-  this  Life  of  man. 

m    66-20  "Thoushaltnot  A;-."  — ^zod.  20.13. 

8  151-22  The  human  mind  haa  no  power  to  k- 

169-  4  protested  .  .  .  and  said  it  would  k-  her, 

/  203-26  and  will  continue  to  k-  him  so  long  as  he  sins. 

203-31  does  not  k-  a  man  in  order  to  give  him 

216-  7  Error  bites  the  heel  of  truth,but  cannot  A-  truth. 

b  294-14  error,  saying :  .  .  .  matter  can  k-  man." 

314-10  The  Jews,  who  sought  to  k-  this  man  of  God, 

p  388-10  thought  that  they  could  k-  the  body  with  matter, 

389-15  and  then  discuss  the  certainty  that  food  can  k- 

395-30  The  knowledge  that  brain-lobes  cannot  k- 

402-17  You  say  that  accidents,  .  .  .  and  disease  k- 

t  445-  5  who  attempts  to  k-  morally  and 

g  642-  2  incurs  divine  displeasure,  and  it  would  fc*  Jesus 

642-17  lest  any  finding  him  should  k-  him. —  Gen.  4;  15. 

ap  664-  6  incites  mortals  to  k-  morally  and 

killed 

a    42-24  Let  men  think  they  had  k-  the  body ! 

/  215-32  would  have  k-  the  venerable  philosopher 

b  316-16  belief,  .  .  .  that  the  spiritual  idea  could  be  *;• 

ap  567-10  dragon  warreth  not  long,  for  he  is  k-  by 

667-29  detected  and  k-  by  innocence,  the  Lamb  of  Love. 

killeth 

a    31-31  that  whosoever  k-  you  will  think  —  John  16 ;  2. 

kills 

/  203-26  Sin  k-  the  sinner  and  will  continue  to 

r  468-  4  sin  is  mortality's  self,  because  it  k-  itself. 
kind 

after  his 

g  507-13  yielding  fruit  after  his  k-,  —  Gen.  1  .•  11. 

508-10  herb  yielding  seed  after  his  k-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  12. 

508-11  seed  was  in  itself,  after  his  k- :  —  Gen.  1  .•  12. 

612-  7  every  winged  fowl  after  his  k- :  —  Gen.  1  .•  21. 

513-15  the  living  creature  after  his  k-,  —  Gen.  1  .•  24. 

513-16  beast  of  the  earth  after  his  *• :  —  Gen.  1  .•  24. 

513-23  beast  of  the  earth  after  his  &•,  —  Gen.  1  •  25. 

513-24  upon  the  earth  after  his  k- :  —  Geii.  1 ;  26. 
aft«T  its 

ph  180-10  seed  within  itself  bearing  fruit  after  its  k-, 
after  their 

g  512-  6  abundantly,  after  their  &•,  —  Gen.  1  .•  21. 

513-23  and  cattle  after  their  k-,  —  Gen.  1  .•  25. 
another 

a    23-25  Another  k-  of  faith  understands  divine  Love 


kind 

any 

sp    95-11 

p  406-26 
every 

a    23-19 

s  143-  1 
323-  4 

p  394-26 
his  own 

g  528-26 
human 

m    56-  8 
one 

a    23-24 
this 

sp    95-16 

g  393-20 
t  444-14 

g  608-17 
528-27 
529-  1 
544-20 

kinder 

/  220-14 

kindling 

p  434-18 

kindly 

s  162-29 
/  221-13 
gl  594-14 

kindness 

pr     9-11 

p  384-  8 

405-  6 

kindred 

»w    60-  4 

King: 

ap  575-24 

king 

s  133-30 

136-21 

144-  6 

b  289-15 

g  514-11 

kingdom 

animal 

g  52a-24 

divided 

o  364-27 

p  388-19 

389-17 

gl  581-17 

God's 

/  202-19 
b  339-24 

heavenly 

8  m-25 

His 

m    56-10 
his 

ap  665-15 
key  to  the 

sp    99-10 
of  God 

a    18-* 

20-  8 

an  106-26 

b  321-  4 

p  382-22 

r  476-29 

477-4 

ap  673-32 

576-21 

of  heaven 

sp    93-31 

9  107-  * 
110-11 
122-  6 

ph  174-19 

/  208-22 

241-32 

248-30 

O  361-26 

ap  560-14 

gl  692-19 

of  our  God 

ap  568-15 

of  Truth 

ft  281-  2 

represent  a 

S  118-27 


Error  of  any  k-  cannot  hide  from  the  law  of 
Inharmony  of  any  k-  involves 

Spirit,  which  rebukes  sin  of  every  &• 
Truth  is  God's  remedy  for  error  of  every  k; 
in  the  endeavor  to  forsake  error  of  every  k- 
to  conquer  discord  of  every  k-  with  harmony, 

supposed  to  become  the  basis  .  .  .  of  his  own  k; 

moral  provision  for  generation  among  human  k-. 

One  k-  of  faith  trusts  one's  welfare  to  others. 

This  fc-  of  mind-reading  is  not  clairvoyance, 

as  the  result  of  a  law  of  any  k-, 

are  advised  ...  to  be  charitable  and  k; 

Gender  means  simply  k-  or  sort, 

calling  them  mankind,  —  that  is,  a  *:•  of  man. 

bringing  forth  fruit  of  its  own  k-, 

facts  of  creation,  .  .  .  include  nothing  of  the  &•, 

k-  than  the  atmosphere  of  mortal  mind, 

earnest,  solemn  eyes,  k-  with  hope 

I  k-  quote  from  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush, 
the  doctors,  who  k-  informed  her  that 
k-  affection;  love  rebuking  error; 

If  selfishness  has  given  place  to  *;•, 
for  honest  labor,  or  for  deeds  of  *•, 
to  hold  hatred  in  abeyance  with  k', 

K-  tastes,  motives,  and  aspirations  are 

the  city  of  the  great  K'."  —  Psal.  48 ;  2. 

Jehovah,  or  only  a  mighty  hero  and  k-, 
Tliat  a  wicked  A-and  debauched  husband  should 
Naught  is  the  squire,  when  the  k-  is  nigh ; 
the  "  fc-  of  terrors "  to  be  but  A—Job  18 :  14. 
Moral  courage  is  . . .  the  k-  of  the  mental  realm. 


nothing  in  the  animal  k-  which  represents 

It  is  in  itself  inconsistent,  a  divided  k-. 
"fe-  divided  against  itself,"  —Matt.  12:25. 
and  the  k-  divided  against  itself. 
Babel.  ...  a  A;-  divided  against  itself, 

when  God's  k-  comes  on  earth ; 
until  .  .  .  God's  k-  comes 

such  as  they  belong  to  the  heavenly  k\ 

Until  .  .  .  His  k-  is  come  as  in  the  vision 

"  of  his  k-  there  shall  be  no  end,"—  Lxike  1  .•  33. 

Truth  has  furnished  the  key  to  the  k', 

until  the  k-  of  God  shall  come.  —  Luke  22  .■  18. 
into  the  k-  of  God  before  you."  —  JUatt.  21  .■  31. 
shall  not  inherit  the  k-  of  God.  —  Gal.  5  .•  21. 
cannot  inherit  the  k-  of  God."  —  /  Cor.  16  .•  50. 
receive  the  k-  of  God  as  a  —  Duke  18  .•  17. 
"  The  k-  of  God  is  within  you ;  "  —  Luke  17  .•  21. 
Jesus  taught  that  the  k-  of  God  is  intact, 
"  The  k-  of  God  is  within  you."  —  Lvke  17.-  21. 
This  k-  of  God  "  is  within  —  iwAe  17.-  21. 

to  becloud  our  apprehension  of  the  k'  of  heaven 

k-  of  lieaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  —  Matt.  13  ;  33. 

establishment  of  the  k-  of  heaven  on  earth. 

and  reveal  the  k-  of  heaven, 

proclaiming  the  k-  of  heaven  on  earth. 

the  reign  of  Spirit,  the  k-  of  heaven, 

to  enter  the  k-  of  heaven, 

love  —  the  k-  of  heaven 

though  least  in  the  k-  of  heaven, 

constitutes  the  k-  of  heaven  in  man. 

the  k-  of  heaven,  or  reign  of  harmony. 

and  the  k-  of  our  God,  —  Rev.  12  .- 10. 

we  enter  into  tbe  X;-  of  Truth  on  earth 

represent  a  k-  necessarily  divided  ngainst  itself, 


i 


KINGDOM 


275 


KNOWING 


kiiig'doin 

that 

/  202-  2    that  k-  cannot  stand."  —  Mark  3 ;  24. 
Thy 

pr    16-30    Thy  k-  come.  —  Matt.  6  .■  10. 

16-31     Thy  k- is  come;  Thou  art  ever-present. 


pr 


17-12 

40-32 

m    66-10 

an  102-32 

/252-  2 

252- 2;5 

p  442-28 


For  thine  is  the  fc-,  —  Afatt.  6  •  13. 
but  in  order  to  enter  into  the  k-, 
Througli  great  tribulation  we  enter  the  k\ 
C.  S.  despoils  the  A-  of  evil, 
"  If  a  k-  be  divided  against  itself,  —  Mark  3  .■  24. 
and  says :  .  .  .  The  world  is  my  k\ 
to  give  you  the  k-.  "  —  Luke  12  ;  32. 
't  454-10    hate  has  no  legitimate  mandate  and  no  k'. 

Kingdom  of  Heaven 

(/I  590-  1    definition  of 

Kingr  of  England 

s  16a-  6    William  IV,  A'-  o/E; 

kings 

s  141-12    as  &•  are  crowned  from  a  royal  djmasty. 
141-20    "  k-  and  priests  unto  God."  —  iJev.  1 ;  6. 

kings' 

s  133-18    in  the  fiery  furnace  and  in  k-  palaces. 

kinship 

delusion  .  .  .  has  no  k-  with  the  Life  supernal. 


like  a  k-  glancing  into  the  mirror  at  itself 
thinking  it  sees  another  k-. 


b  319-  2 

kitten 

/  220-19 
220-21 

knavish 

;j/i  173-22  Phrenology  makes  man  k-  or  honest  according 

knelt 

»■  161-21  Madame  Roland,  as  she  k  before  a  statue  of 

knew 

a    20-10  He  k-  that  men  can  be  baptized,  .  . .  and  yet  be 

20-14  he  &•  the  error  of  mortal  belief, 

47-18  Judas  Iscariot  k-  this. 

47-18  He  k-  that  the  great  goodness  of  that  Master 

47-22  He  k-  that  the  world  generally  loves  a 

49-  2  They  k-  what  had  inspired  their  devotion, 

51-15  He  k-  that  matter  had  no  life 

63-25  He  k-  the  mortal  errors  which  constitute  the 

m    68-16  1  never  k-  more  than  one  individual  who 

sp    85-16  Jesus,  .  .  .  "A;- their  thoughts,"  ~A/a«.  12.  25. 

85-24  Jesus  k-  the  generation  to  be  wicked  and 

85-30  The  great  Teacher  k-  both  cause  and  effect, 

85-31  k-  that  truth  communicates  itself 

86-  4  Jesus  k-,  .  .  .  that  it  was  not  matter, 

8  109-16  I  k-  the  Principle  ...  to  be  God, 

134-26  "  I  k-  that  Thou  hearest  me  —  John  11  .•  42. 

ph  186-29  If  mortal  mind  k-  how  to  be  better,  it  would  be 

/  213-22  He  was  a  musician  beyond  what  the  world  k\ 

221-  1  I  At-  a  woman  who  when  quite  a  child 

247-  4  A  woman  of  eighty-five,  whom  I  k-, 

b  270-17  But  they  k-  not  what  would  be  the 

271-  8  He  k-  that  the  philosophy,  Science,  and  proof  of 

286-13  He  k-  that  the  divine  Principle,  Love,  creates 

315-  6  He  k-  of  but  one  Mind 

315-  7  He  k-  that  the  Ego  was  Mind 

o  356-15  Jesus  k-,  "  It  is  the  spirit  —  John  6  ;  63. 

357-  3  and  k-  from  the  outset  that  man  would  do. 

p  364-  4  one  who  was  soon,  though  they  k-  it  not, 

369-21  k-  that  man  has  not  two  lives, 

374-  8  k-  nothing  about,  until  it  appeared  on  my  body 

377-19  author  never  k-  a  patient  who  did  not 

432-  7  testifies :  ...  I  Ac-  the  prisoner  would  commit  it, 

437-  3  testified  that  he  .  .  .  fc-  Personal  Sense  to  be 

437-  4  testified  .  .  .  that  he  k-  Man,  and  that  Man  was 

g  532-29  body  had  been  naked,  and  Adam  k-  it  not: 

538-23  And  Adam  k-  Eve  his  wife;  —  Oen.  4  ;  1. 

knife 

t  459-17  like  putting  a  sharp  k-  into  the  hands  of  a 
knights 

t  457-14  led  to  a  quarrel  between  two  A- 
knocking 

/  224-24  Stands  at  the  door  of  this  age,  k-  for  admission. 
knocks 

pref  vii-14  Truth,  ...  A;-  at  the  portal  of  humanity. 

know 

pref  vii-19  Him  whom  to  A-  aright  is  Life  eternal. 

pr     8-26  do  we  not  already  A:-  more  of  this  heart  than 

11-22  We  k-  that  a  desire  for  holiness  is  requisite 

11-30  to  A;-  and  do  the  will  of  God, 

17-  2  Enable  us  to  k-,  —  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth, 

a    19-32  thou  Shalt  not  A-  evil,  for  there  is  one  Life, 

28-  1  The  Pharisees  claimed  to  k-  and  to  teach  the 

36-  1  They,  who  A:-  not  purity  and  affection 

m    67-  7  "Do  you  A;-  your  course? 

sp    70-  *  Now  we  k-  that  thou  hast  a  devil.  —  John  8 ;  52. 

80-20  we  already  A:-  that  it  is  mind-power  which 

84-12  to  k-  the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future. 

84-28  All  we  correctly  A;-  of  Spirit  comes  from 


knovi^ 

sp  84-31 
90-31 
90-31 
95-  8 
s  109-19 
109-30 
129-  7 
140-  8 
149-18 

151-  9 

152-  8 
ph   178-  1 

181-27 
190-26 
199-17 

/  217-13 
225-  5 
231-28 
237-23 
238-15 
242-  4 
242-10 
253-26 

C  255-  * 
258-16 
258-17 

b  284-14 
291-  5 
317-12 
318-  3 
323-14 

O  342-28 
345-13 
350-10 
352-14 
359-14 
360-  1 

p  365-  1 
365-  4 
369-19 
376-29 
386-15 
387-  2 
389-  6 
390-22 
410-  8 
416-24 
416-28 
419-31 
420-  8 
425-19 
432-  4 
438-30 

t  447-31 
448-15 
449-13 
452-18 
463-14 
453-15 
463-19 
464-  3 

r  476-27 
490-17 
492-12 

k  499-  * 

g  612-13 
512-14 
519-15 
529-29 
630-14 
530-24 
536-31 
540-14 
541-20 
553-30 
ap  560-20 
569-10 
570-27 
670-28 
571-16 
gl  579-  * 
fr  600-  • 

knoweth 

pr     1-  * 

sp    77-15 

/  233-12 

252-18 

b  292-  3 

q  519-  2 

ap  508-23 

569^24 

knowing 

a  20-21 
48-29 


we  can  A;-  the  truth  more  accurately  than  the 

At  present  we  k-  not  what  man  is, 

certainly  shall  k-  this  when  man  reflects  God. 

in  that  ratio  we  A;*  all  human  need 

I  must  k-  the  Science  of  this  healing, 

he  shall  k-  of  the  doctrine,  —  i/o/jn  7  .■  17. 

If  you  wish  to  A:-  the  spiritual  fact, 

we  k-  Him  as  divine  Mind, 

"  We  A;-  that  mind  affects  the  body 

We  A:-  that  if  they  understood  the  Science 

although  they  A-  not  how  the  work  is  done. 

though  they  k-  nothing  of  this  particular  case 

they  generally  k  it  and  are  satisfied. 

place  thereof  shall  A-'  it  no  more.  —  Psal.  103 ;  16. 

To  k-  whether  this  development  is 

k-  we  no  man  after  the  flesh  !  "  —  //  Cor.  5.- 16. 

You  may  k-  when  first  Truth  leads  by  the 

and  A:-  that  they  are  no  part  of  His  creation. 

Some  invalids  are  unwilling  to  A;-  the  facts 

"  I  A:-  you  not."  —  Matt.  25  .■  12. 

"  they  shall  all  A-  Me  [God],  —  ./er.  31 ;  34. 

It  is  to  A:-  no  other  reality 

knowing  (as  you  ought  to  A:-) 

ive  k-  that  the  whole  creation  —  Horn.  8  .•  22. 

We  A:-  no  more  of  man  as  the  true 

than  we  Ar  of  God.  . 

or  A^-  aught  unlike  the  infinite  ? 

We  A-  that  all  will  be  changed 

"  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  k-  that  —  John  15  .•  18. 

to  k-  that  nothing  can  efface  Mind 

must  put  into  practice  what  we  already  k\ 

"  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  k-  them  "  —  Alatt.  7 ;  20. 

It  is  indeed  no  small  matter  to  k-  one's  self; 

Then  they  A:-  how  Truth  casts  out  error 

Would  a  mother  say  .  .  .  "  I  fc-  that  ghosts  are 

at  length  A;-  yourself  spiritually 

and  k-  that  these  ideals  are  real  and  eternal 

Did  the  careless  doctor,  ...  A:-  the  thorna 

Oh,  did  they  A;-  !  —  this  knowledge  would 

never  gave  dnigs,  never  prayed  to  A:-  if  God 

K-  that  in  Science  you  cannot 

not  to  k-  that  this  is  so. 

and  A:-  that  there  is  no  death. 

The  less  we  k-  or  think  about  hygiene, 

illegitimate,  because  you  A;-  that  God  is 

that  they  might  A;-  Thee,  the  oxi\y  —  John  17. -3. 

The  sick  A:-  nothing  of  the  mental  process 

tell  them  only  what  is  best  for  them  to  k-. 

k-  that  disease  .  .  .  cannot  cliange  forms, 

to  A:-  that  error  cannot  produce 

and  A:-  that  there  is  notning  to  consume, 

and  A:-  him  to  be  truthful  and  upright, 

A;-  Morbid  Secretion  to  be  on  friendly 

but  to  k-  it,  he  must  demonstrate  his 

or  upon  the  good  you  A;-  and  do  not. 

You  should  practise  well  what  you  k-. 

The  teacher  must  A;-  the  truth  himself. 

Teach  your  student  that  he  must  k-  himself 

before  "he  can  k-  others 

By  this  we  A:-  that  Truth  is  here 

Could  her  friends  A:-  how  little  time  the  author 

shall  A:-  it  no  more."  —  Psal.  103 ;  16. 

Our  only  need  is  to  A;-  this 

We  k-  that  a  statement  proved  to  be  good 

/  A;-  thy  works :  —  Jiev.  3  ;  8. 

Their  individual  forms  we  A:-  not, 

we  do  k-  that  their  natures  are  allied  to  God's 

Mortals  can  never  A:-  the  infinite,  until 

we  k-  that  they  are  worthless  and  unreal. 

God  doth  A:-  that  in  the  day  ye  eat—  Gen.  3  ;  5. 

saying,  ...  I  shall  k-  you,  and  you  will  be 

to  A;-  good  and  evil :  —  Gen.  3  ;  22. 

but  we  ought  to  A:-  that  God's  law 

And  he  said,  I  A:-  not :  —  Gen.  4 ;  9. 

before  they  think  or  k-  aught  of  their  origin. 

The  botanist  must  A-  the  genus  and  species 

we  A-  that  the  nothingness  of  error  is 

A:-  the  great  benefit  which  Mind  has  wrought. 

should  also  k-  the  great  delusion  of  mortal 

K-  thyself,  and  God  will  supply  the 

/  A;-  th)/  works :  —  Per.  3 ;  8. 

by  their  fruits  ye  shall  k-  them.  —  Matt.  7  .•  20. 

Yottr  Father  k-  what  thinc/s  ye  —  Matt.  6  .•  8. 

"  A:-  no  man  .  .  .  neither  the  Son,  —  Mark  13 ;  32. 

How  long  it  must  be  ...  no  man  k\ 

says:  I  am  wholly  dishonest,  and  no  man  A"  it. 

of  that  day  and  hour,  k-  no  man."  —  Matt.  21 ;  ."0. 

from  all  eternity  k-  His  own  ideas. 

k-  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time.  —  i?ei;.  12 ;  12. 

for  the  devil  A:-  his  time  is  short. 

well  k-  that  to  obey  the  divine  order 
A:*  not  that  he  was  hastening  the 


KNOWING 


276 


KNOWS 


knowing 

sp    89-  1 

/  201-  3 

205-  2 

210-11 


what  the  unaided  medium  is  incapable  of  k- 
K-  this  and  k-  too  that  one  affection 
will  sin  without  k-  that  they  are  sinning, 
K-  that  Soul  and  its  attributes  were 

253-15  K-  the  falsity  ot  so-called  material  sense, 

253-26  *;•  (as  you  ought  to  know)  that  God  never 

b  272-  9  not  k-  the  Scriptures."  —  Matt.  22 ;  29. 

314-13  k',  as  he  did,  that  Mind  was  the  builder, 

328-21  k-  that  there  is  no  material  law, 

»  363-10  K-  what  those  around  him  were  saying 

363-14  k-  this,  Jesus  rebuked  them  with  a  short  story 

366-28  &•,  as  he  does,  that  Life  is  God 

371-10  not  k-  why  nor  when. 

409-14  error  which  prevents  mortals  from  k- 

417-  3  sometimes  k-  more  than  their  doctors. 

419-  9  k-  that  there  can  be  no  reaction  in  Truth. 

t  447_  8  incapable  of  k-  or  judging  accurately  the 

447-28  by  &•  that  there  is  none. 

448-21  well  A;-  it  to  be  impossible  for  error, 

450-29  K-  the  claim  of  animal  magnetism, 

455-12  and  if,  &•  the  remedy,  you  fail  to  use 

r  489-18  material  means  for  A,  hearing,  seeing? 

0  509-29  K-  the  Science  of  creation, 

530-  7  K-  this,  Jesus  once  said, 

530-16  shall  be  as  gods,  k-  good  and  evil.  —  Gen.  Z: 5. 

555-30  K-  tha^  God  was  the  Life  of  man, 

knowingly 

/  253-18    If  you  believe  in  and  practise  wrong  k-, 

knowledge 

according:  to  „        ,„   „ 

pr     7-12    "  a  zeal  .  .  .  not  accordmg  to  k-    —  Rom.  10 ;  2. 
and  pleasure 

g  532-17    K-  and  plea8ure,evolved  through  material  sense, 

gl  589-12    Jerusalem.    Mortal  belief  and  k- 
children  in 

m    62-17    should  be  allowed  to  remain  children  in  k-, 
comprised  in  a 

s  127-  7    comprised  in  a  *;•  or  understanding  of  God, 
departments  of 

ph  197-18    in  the  departments  of  k-  now  broadcast 
destitute  of  any 

g  554-10    destitute  of  any  k-  of  the  so-called 
554-12    destitute  of  any  k-  of  its  origin 
dire  effects  of 

ph  196-  4    from  the  dire  effects  of  k-. 
erroneous 

sp    91-20    destroys  the  erroneous  k-  gained  from 
false 

ph  175-30    Adam,  before  he  ate  the  fruit  of  false  k-, 
gl  581-19    The  higher  false  k-  builds 
fruit  of 

r  481-12    forbidden  fruit  of  k,  .  .  .  is  the  testimoay  of 
gained 

SB    92-15    a  k-  gained  from  matter,  or  evil,  instead  of 
1)  269-27    k-  gained  through  the  material  senses 
274-  3    k-  gained  from  tlie  live  senses  is  only 
299-18    K-  gained  from  material  sense  is 
r  490-20    k-  gained  from  the  so-called  material  senses 
hath  no 

g  540-21    a  false  sense  which  hath  no  k-  of  God." 
human 

(see  human) 
Impertinent 

an  163-13    separate  from  any  half-way  impertinent  k-, 
increase  of 

sp    95-19    We  welcome  the  increase  of  fc-  .  .  .  because 
judere  the 

1)  299-21    Ought  we  not  then  to  judge  the  fc- 
material 

{see  material) 
materialistic 

ph  196-  1    If  materialistic  k-  is  power,  it  is  not  wisdom. 


knowledge 

of  good  and  evil 

g  526-  2    the  tree  of  k-  of  good  and  evil.  —  Gen.  2  .■  9. 
"""    "    the  tree  of  the  k-  of  good  and  evil,  —  Gen.  2 ; 


527 
of  Liove 

p  410-  6 
of  Science 

b  286-  6 


the  k'  of  Love,  Truth,  and  Life. 


this  is  fatal  to  a  A;-  of  Science. 
of  the  .Science 

s  128-14    A  k-  of  the  Science  of  being 
of  this 

r  492-  8    It  is  already  proved  that  a  k-  of  this 

g  521-  1    A"-  of  this  lifts  man  above  the  sod, 
of  Truth 

s  128-22    So  it  is  with  our  k-  of  Truth. 
physical 

a    46-28 
present 

p  410-  5 
receives  his 

t  455-17    receives  his  k-  of  C 


slight 

t  446-  1 
so-called 

b  312-  2 
this 

p  365-  4 
404-24 


he  rose  above  the  physical  k-  of  his  disciples, 
a  present  k-  of  his  Father  and  of  himself, 

S., 

teaching  his  slight  k-  of  Mind-power, 
such  so-called  k-  is  reversed 


this  k-  would  do  much  more 
this  k-  strengthens  his  moral  courace 
g  532-  6    Is  this  k-  safe,  when  eating  its  first  fruits 
tree  of 

sp    92-12    a  serpent  coiled  around  the  tree  of  A:- 
ph  165-  2    oneof theapplesfrom"thetreeof/c." — Gen. 2.-9. 
197-  8   God  said  of  the  tree  of  k-,  which 
/  214-22    like  the  original  "  tree  of  k-"  —  Gen.  2 ;  9. 
the  tree  of  k-  of  good  and  evil.  —  Gen.  2 .-  r 


g  526-  2 
526-20 
638-14 


The 
The 


true 


'  tree  of  k-     stands  for  the  —  Gen.  2 . 
'  tree  of  k-  "  typifies  —  Gen.  2 .-  9. 


9. 


mortal 

g  527-17 
obtained 

b  296-22 
r  493-  7 


constitutes  evil  and  mortal  k\ 


The  k-  obtained  from  the 
k-  obtained  from  physical  sense 
of  Christian  Science 

b  285-28    As  mortals  reach,  through  k-  of  C.  S., 
of  error 

/■  252-  8    A  &•  of  error  and  of  its  operations  must 
g  533-26    cross-questioning  man  as  to  his  k-  of  error, 
of  evil 

g  526-21    erroneous  doctrine  that  the  k-  of  evil  is  as  real, 
527-14    It  is  true  that  a  k-  of  evil  would 
537-  9    A  A;-  of  evil  was  never  the  essence  of 
of  good 

g  526-22    as  the  *;•  of  good. 
of  good  and  evil 

sp   92-14    commending  .  .  .  the  &•  of  good  and  evil, 
/  220-28    tree  of  the  k-  of  good  and  evil,"  —  Oen.  2  •  17. 
r  481-17    "tree  of  the  k-  of  good  and  evil,"—  Gen.  2;  17. 


48-31    what  the  true  k-  of  God  can  do  for  man. 
s  133-31    has  not  quite  given  place  to  the  true  k-  of  God. 
o  358-22    few  who  have  gained  a  true  k-  of  the 
r  466-  4    all-science  or  true  k-,  all-presence. 
wake  to  the 

/  251-  9    mortals  wake  to  the  A;-  of  two  facts : 

This  shows  what  mortal  mentality  and  k-  are. 

a  k-  of  botli  good  and  evil, 

not  yet  found  it  ti'ue  that  k'  can 

is  of  less  importance  than  a  k-  of  the  fact. 

the  k-  that  there  are  not  two  bases  of  being, 

a  k-  of  it  is  left  either  to  human  conjecture  or 

A'-  that  we  can  accomplish  the  good 

The  k-  that  brain-lobes  cannot  kill 

and  of  the  k-  of  the  Son  of  God,  —  Eph.  4 ;  13. 

definition  of 

k-  of  the  nothingness  of  material  things 

human  acts,  thoughts,  beliefs,  opinions,  k-; 

increasing  in  thelc-  of  God.  —  Col.  1  .•  10. 

to  whom  each  want  of  man  is  always  k- 

hidden  from  the  world,  but  k-  to  God. 

have  not  k-  the  Father  nor  me."  — John  16 .-3. 

In  the  walk  to  Emmaus,  Jesus  was  k-  to 

belief,  which  ought  to  be  k-  by  its  fruit. 

That  somebody,  somewhere,  must  have  k' 

and  k-  by  their  fruit, 

where  .  .  .  the  rights  of  man  are  fully  k- 

Can  Deity  be  A:-  through  the  material  senses  ? 

and  are  A:-  only  by  the  effects 

"  the  tree  is  k-  by  his  fruit  "  —  Matt.  12  .•  33. 

revealed  in  due  time,  and  was  k-  as  Christ  Jesus. 

Divine  Truth  must  be  A;-  by  its  effects 

error  should  be  k-  as  nothing. 

Had  he  k-  his  sense  of  bleeding  was  an 

are  A;-  to  relieve  the  symptoms  of  disease. 

afterwards  make  A-  to  the  patient  your  motive 

a  "  tree  of  life,"  A-  by  its  fruits.  —  Rev.  22.-  2. 

be  it  A-  that  False  Belief,  the  counsel  for 

it  was  the  first  book  A",  containing 

Why  do  you  no  t  make  yourself  more  widely  k-  ?  " 

in  which  to  make  herself  outwardly  A-- 

by  My  name  Jehovah  was  I  not  k-  —  Exod.  6 ;  3. 

It  is  made  A-  most  fully  to  him  who 

makes  Him  better  A;-  as  the  All-in-all, 

for  He  already  k-  aU. 

God  A;-  our  need  before  we  tell  Him 

He  k-  all  things  and  rewards  according  to 

The  mine  A:-  naught  of  the  emeralds  within 

and  says,  ..."  Mamma  A-  you  are  hurt." 

man  A-  that  with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

The  human  eye  k-  not  where  the  orb  of  day  is, 

He,  who  k-  God's  will  or  the  demands  of 

Ego .  .  .  which  never  Ijelieves,  but  k- ; 

Error.  .  .says:  "The  Lord  k-  it. 


sp    90-23 

an  103-10 

ph  196-  3 

199-19 

b  279-27 

330-17 

p  394-  7 

395-30 

g  519-19 

gl  590-  4 

592-21 

595-19 

fr  600-  * 

known 

pr     7-26 

15-26 

a    32-  1 

46-5 

tp    73-13 

81-31 

an  106-17 

/  227-  2 
b  284-15 

284-26 

299-22 

3.S8-32 

o  350-25 

p  367-30 

379-13 

398-17 

421-  8 

426-13 

439-  2 

t  456-31 

464-  3 

464-  5 

g  501-  • 

556-15 

i/i  596-  5 

knows 

pr      2-14 
13-15 

15-  8 

sp    87-19 

8  154-30 

ph  180-26 

188-30 

/241-  2 

250-10 

b  307-17 

KNOWS 


277 


LANGUAGE 


knows 

o  345-11  neither  k-  itself  nor  what  it  is  saying. 

p  380-13  defendant  fc-  will  be  turned  against  himself . 

388-  6  only  because  it  k-  less  of  material  law. 

412-31  Scientist  k-  that  there  can  be  no  hereditary 
disease, 

t  450-24  Scientist  ft-  that  they  are  errors  of  belief, 


knows 

t  451-20  k-  that  human  will  is  not  C.  S., 

r  471-  1  k-  no  lapse  from  nor  return  to  harmony, 

g  523-  5  and  finally  declares  that  (xod  k-  error 

557-14  the  less  a  mortal  k-  of  sin,  disease,  and 

kurios 

gl  590-17  In  the  Greek,  the  word  k-  almost  always  has 


labor 

pr    13-10  If  our  petitions  are  sincere,  we  I-  for  what  we 

a    21-  6  Christians  do  not  continue  tot .  .  .  because  of 

29-  9  because  then  our  I-  is  more  needed, 

m    67-26  does  not  put  to  silence  the  I-  of  centuries. 

sp    99-17  and  shall  continue  to  I-  and  to  endure. 

/  236-  1  should  stimulate  clerical  I-  and  progress. 

242-16  let  us  I-  to  dissolve  with  the  universal  solvent 

p  384-  7  for  honest  /•,  or  for  deeds  of  kindness, 

387-  7  we  conclude  that  intellectual  I- 

387-23  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of  any  I-  of  love, 

t  457-11  since  entering  this  field  of  1-, 

457-20  no  excellence  without  I-  in  a  direct  line, 

r  465-  2  much  ^  and  increased  spiritual  understanding, 

labored 

t  464-22  has  I-  to  expound  divine  Principle, 

laboring 

s  130-20  L-  long  to  shake  the  adult's  faith  in  matter 

p  386-26  I-  under  the  influence  of  the  belief  of 

laborious 

t  464-  5  except  through  her  I-  publications, 

labors 

/  238-19  to  enter  unlawfully  into  the  ^  of  others. 

p  385-  3  and  other  philanthropists  engaged  in  humane  I- 

431-  6  prisoner  attended  to  his  daily  V, 

g  548-26  endowed  by  the  ^  and  genius  of  great  men. 

lacerated 

a    44-17  bind  up  the  wounded  side  and  I-  feet, 

lacbrymal 

/  211-15  the  effect  seen  in  the  V  gland? 
lack 

m    65-16  Beholding  the  world's  I-  of  Christianity 

67-25  The  I-  of  spiritual  power  in  the 

sp    85-20  Our  Master  rebuked  the  I-  of  this  power 

s  140-14  tyrannical  and  proscriptive  from  I-  of  love, 

145-  5  I-  of  the  letter  could  not  hinder  their  work ; 

/  243-14  not  so  much  from  t  of  desire 

243-15  as  from  I-  of  spiritual  growth. 

h  286-24  temporal  thoughts  ...  J-  a  divine  cause. 

lacking^ 

p  365-11  but  if  the  unselfish  affections  be  1-, 

382-  2  laws  of  matter,  .  .  .  I-  divine  authority 

gl  592-14  there  is  something  spiritually  V, 

lacks 

a    19-22  he  I-  the  practical  repentance,  which 

8  124-  5  When  this  human  belief  I-  organizations  to 

p  366-12  The  physician  who  ^  sympathy  for  his 

366-17  physician  I-  faith  in  the  divine  Mind 

ladder 

/  222-  2  and  ascend  the  I-  of  life. 
laden 

p  413-26  that  mind  being  I-  with  illusions 

laid 

pr     8-25  and  ask  that  it  may  be  I-  bare  before  us, 

a    27-18  He  I-  the  axe  of  Science  at  the  root  of 

44-  2  before  the  thorns  can  be  ^  aside  for  a  crown, 

52-15  Herod  and  Pilate  I-  aside  old  feuds 

sp    92-26  The  foundation  of  evil  is  I-  on  a  belief  in 

/  234-29  He  I-  great  stress  on  the  action  of  the 

237-  8  would  have  I-  aside  their  drugs, 

241-  5  I-  up  "  where  moth  and  rust  doth  —  Matt.  6 ;  19. 

b  314-18  the  body,  which  they  V  in  a  sepulchre, 

315-  6  He  knew  of  but  one  Mind  and  I-  no  claim  to 

o  353-30  from  this  it  follows  that  whatever  is  I-  off  is 

p  390-17  nor  I-  upon  a  bed  of  suffering 

409-23  to  be  ;•  aside  for  the  pure  reality. 

414-  1  Thus  are  I-  the  foundations  of  the  belief 

t  460-  1  rules  .  .  .  as  /•  down  in  this  work, 

462-15  and  advance  from  the  rudiments  t  down. 

lake 

r  477-28  when  they  called  a  certain  beautiful  V 
lama 

a  51-  1  *' Eloi,  Eloi,  I-  8cU>acMhani?"  —  Mark  15:M. 
Lamb  (see  also  Lamb's) 
of  God 

8  132-32  "  the /:•  of  God ;"— ,7oA,n  1  .•  29. 

ap  564-13  The  Revelator  speaks  of  Jesus  as  the  L-  of  God 

gl  590-  9  definition  of 
of  Love 

ap  561-12  bride  .  .  .  wedded  to  the  L-  of  Love. 

567-30  and  killed  by  innocence,  the  L-  of  Love. 


Lamb 

6  334-21  L-  slain  from  the  foundation  —  Rev.  13 : 8. 

ap  561-13  "  the  bride  "  and  "  the  L-  "  — see  Rev.  21 ;  14. 

567-31  Divine  Science  shows  how  the  L-  slays  the  wolf. 

568-  4  evil  has  tried  to  slay  the  L- ; 

568-18  by  the  blood  of  the  L-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  11. 

576-11  and  the  L-  are  the  temple  of  it.  — Rev.  21 .-  22. 

lamb 

a    50-  1  brought  as  a  I-  to  the  slaughter,  —  Isa.  53 ;  7. 

g  514-22  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with  the  1-,  —  Isa.  11 : 6. 

541-  1  A  /•  is  a  more  animate  form  of  existence, 

541-11  No;  but  the  /•  was  a  more  spiritual  type 

550-27  nor  does  a  lion  bring  forth  a  1-. 

Lamb's 

ap  574-  9  show  thee  the  bride,  the  L-  wife.  —  Rev.  21  .■  9. 

575-  2  Arise  .  .  .  and  behold  the  />•  wife, 

577-  4  The  L-  wife  presents  the  unity  of 

lambs 

s  135-  5  and  ye  little  hills,  like  «•  ?  —  Psal.  114 ;  6. 

lame 

a    27-  4  how  that  the  blind  see,  the  I-  walk,  —  Luke  7 ;  22^ 

s  132-  6  and  the  I-  vnaXk,  ~  Matt .  11  .-5. 

149-22  The  logic  is  1-,  and  facts  contradict  it. 

ph  183-29  voice  to  the  dumb,  feet  to  the  1-. 

f  210-14  hearing  to  the  deaf,  feet  to  the  /•, 

226-25  The  1;,  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  the  blind,  the  sick^ 

243-18  dizzy,  diseased,  consumptive,  or  1-. 

c  261-16  This  old  man  was  so  I-  that  he 

o  342-25  causes  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  I-  to  walk, 

lameness 

/  205-  4  and  mortals  will  .  .  .  stumble  with  I-, 

lament 

p  386-31  pass  from  our  sight  and  we  l-, 

lamentation  ' 

p  386-32  that  I-  is  needless  and  causeless. 

lamps 

ap  562-17  I-  in  the  spiritual  heavens  of  the  age. 

Lancet,  The 

/  245-  4  the  London  medical  magazine  called  The  X*. 
land 

dry 

r  491-  1  swimming  when  he  is  on  dry  V. 

g  506-17  and  let  the  dry  ^  appear  :  —  Gen.  1  .-9. 

506-22  And  God  called  the  dry  I-  Earth ;  —  Gen.  1 .  10. 

507-  1  In  metaphor,  the  dry  I-  illustrates 

535-30  "  And  God  called  the  dry  I-  Earth ;  —  Gen.  1 .  10. 

557-  5  how  to  develop  their  children  properly  on  dry  /•. 
of  bondage 

ap  566-16  Out  of  the  ^  of  bondage  came, 
of  Christian  Science 

/•  226-32  the  I-  of  C.  S.,  where  fetters  fall 
of  Nod 

g  542-28  and  dwelt  in  the  I-  of  Nod.  —  Gen.  4 ;  16. 
our 

/  226-  1  when  African  slavery  was  abolished  in  our  V. 

226-  6  was  still  echoing  in  our  /•, 

p  404-17  The  temperance  reform,  felt  all  over  our  V, 

landmarks 

b  323-  8  peace,  and  purity,  which  are  the  ^  of 

324-  2  Gladness  to  leave  the  false  I- 

landscape 

g  51(;-19  brightens  the  flower,  beautifies  the  I, 

landscape-paintings 

sp    86-25  Portraits,T-,  f  ac-similes  of  penmanship, 

landscapes 

sp    71-14  and  you  may  see  V,  men,  and  women. 
language 

afforded  by 

t  460-28  through  the  meagre  channel  afforded  by  I- 
Bible 

c  263-17  He  might  say  in  Bible  /• : 

p  435-29  To  him  1  might  say,  in  Bible  V, 

s  117-10  God's  essential  I  is  spoken  of 
human 

g  520-  5  Human  I-  can  repeat  only  an  infinitesimal  part 
of  Scripture 

c  256-20  He  who,  in  the  I-  of  Scripture, 
of  Spirit 

s  117-  6  the  V  of  Spirit  must  be,  and  is,  spiritual. 

117-14  nor  hath  lip  spoken,  the  pure  I-  of  Spirit. 


Bk 


LANGUAGE 


278 


LAW 


language 

of  the  apostle 

g  519-18    till,  in  the  I-  of  the  apostle, 
of  the  Master 

o  355-10    C.  S.  says,  in  the  I-  of  the  Master, 
original 

b  319-21  .  taught  in  the  original  I-  of  the  Bible 
solecism  in 

s  114-12    Mortal  mind  is  a  solecism  in  1-, 
strong 

pr     6-31    The  strong  I-  of  our  Master  confirms  this 

ph  194-29    And  with  no  /•  but  a  cry. 
/  210-  3    I-  which  human  thought  can  comprehend. 

languages 

o  349-15    lilie  all  other  1-,  English  is  inadequate 
</  516-31    In  one  of  the  ancient  I-  the  word  for  7nan 
525-  8    some  of  the  equivalents  ...  in  different  1-, 

languidly 

p  373-28    I-  creeps  along  its  frozen  channels, 
languor 

p  373-31    producing  the  propulsion  or  the  1-, 

lap 

■" '  ~"    its  I-  piled  high  with  immortal  fruits. 


r  494-28 

lapse 

r  470-17 
471-  2 

lapsing 

/248-  7 
(J  540-  3 

large 

p  363-16 


How  can  good  ^  into  evil, 

Icnows  no  1-  from  nor  return  to  harmony, 

instead  of  I-  into  darliness  or  gloom. 
I-  into  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 


He  described  two  debtors,  one  for  a  ^  sum  and 

394-  5  a,  I-  majority  of  doctors  depress  mental  energy, 

t  450-  1  There  is  a  ^  class  of  thinkers  whose  bigotry 

largely 

sp    84-15  to  commune  more  I-  with  the  divine  Mind, 

s  156-32  Homoeopathy  takes  mental  symptoms  I-  into 

p  439-  5  and  advertises  I-  for  his  employers. 

larger 

/  248-  6  Men  and  women  of  riper  years  and  I-  lessons 

lasciviousness 

an  106-21  fornication,  uncleanness,  ^,  —  Gal.  5: 19. 

lash 

/  224-17  modern  /•  is  less  material  than  the  Roman 

239^  2  which  endured  the  I-  of  their  predecessors, 

last 

pr    16-12  whether  the  I-  line  is  not  an  addition 

a    34r-29  a  contrast  between  our  Lord's  I-  supper  and 

34-30  his  I-  spiritual  breakfast  with  his  disciples 

36-25  gloat  over  their  offences  to  the  I-  moment 

39-  3  endure  until  Christianity's  I-  triumph. 

4a-ll  Jesus'  /•  proof  was  the  highest, 

47-27  desertion  of  their  Master  in  his  /•  earthly 

49-12  O,  why  did  they  not  gratify  his  /■  human 

50-  5  I-  supreme  moment  of  mockery,  desertion, 

tn    63-  1  does  not  make  .  .  .  the  superior  law  of  Soul  /•. 

sp    92-  7  From  the  illusion  implied  in  this  I-  postulate 

s  116-  8  I-  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  /■,"  —  Matt.  20  .•  16. 

117-10  spoken  of  in  the  I-  chapter  of  Mark's  Gospel 

153-11  smking  in  the  I-  stage  of  typhoid  fever. 

ph  166-25  and  in  his  extremity  and  only  as  a  ?•  resort, 

177-13  but  from  first  to  /•,  the  body  is  a 

184-  7  the  penalties  it  affixes  /•  so  long  as  the 

/  207-15  Body  is  not  first  and  Soul  1-, 

210-  9  "  the  I-  enemy  that  shall  be  —  7  Cor.  15 :  26. 

223-26  but  the  I-  trump  has  not  sounded, 

249-20  You  say,  "  I  dreamed  I-  night." 

6  269-  3  From  lirst  to  t  the  supposed  coexistence 

272-11  referred  to  in  the  I-  chapter  of  Mark's  Gospel. 

286-13  was  put  aside  from  first  to  I- 

291-  6  when  the  ^  trump  shall  sound ; 

291-  7  this  I-  call  of  wisdom  cannot  come  till 

292-  1  When  the  I-  mortal  fault  is  destroyed, 
334-26  "  I  am  the  first  and  the  I- :  —  Rev.  1  .•  17. 

p  390-17  in  payment  of  the  V  farthing, 

390-18  the  ; '  penalty  demanded  by  error. 

402-  2  which  will  be  V  acknowledged. 

405-15  will  be  manacled  until  the?-  farthing  is  paid, 

427-19  "  The  I-  enemy  that  shall  be  —  7  Cor.  15 ;  26. 

427-28  Spirit  is  his  I-  resort,  but  it  should  have  been 

r  466-16  This  I-  statement  contains  the  point  you  will 

466-17  first  and  I-  it  is  the  most  important  to 

g  508-22  The  Mind  .  .  .  names  the  female  gender  I- 

ap  564-  8  This  I-  infirmity  of  sin  will  sink  its  perpetrator 

565-19  represented  first  by  man  and,  .  .  .Iby  woman, 

572-  3  in  both  the  first  and  I-  books  of  the  Bible, 

574-  7  full  of  the  seven  I-  plagues,  —  Bev.  21  .•  9. 

gl  585-24  mortality;  that  which  does  not  I-  forever; 

598-14  common  statement,  "  He  breathed  his  1-." 

last  at— 

a   20-3  He  at  J-  paid  no  homage  to 

21-14  till  at  I-  he  finishes  his  course  with  joy. 


last  at  — 

a    31-20 

m    65-21 

s  125-15 

ph  166-30 

b  295-13 

p  416-  1 

431-8 

g  556-12 

ap  569-23 

569-25 

574-22 

lasting 

pr  7-10 
sp  87-27 
ph  186-23 

lastly 

an  104-11 

lasts 

r  497-12 

late 

m  59^23 
sp  80-  6 
s  147-  6 
/  238-26 
b  313-20 
O  360-23 
g  547-9 

latent 

s  128-15 

ph  168-27 

199-20 

p  376-  4 

377-31 

t  445-8 

ap  559-  5 

559-13 

gl  597-  8 

later 

pre/  ix-  8 

pr      7-32 

16-13 

a    54-9 

55-  7 

/223-  3 

240-24 

b  296-19 

o  351-  9 

p  428-25 

t  444-  3 

449-  8 

g  528-31 

Latin 

a    23-21 

32-  4 

b  271-11 

r  466-  2. 

latitude 

s  125-22 

latter 

a 


sp 


53-  2 

81-  4 

83-8 

83-26 

85-  5 

an  103-11 

ph  187-17 

/  220-15 

237-20 

b  269-10 

276-26 

320-31 

321-29 

o  353-9 

p  378-16 

t  45»-22 

r  491-  8 

g  522-25 

544-9 

laughing 

/237-  5 

launch 

/  254-27 

launched 

S  124-23 

lava 

/  252-28 

law 

absence  of 

p  391-18 
all 

1)441-  1 


at  I-  we  shall  rest,  sit  down  with  him,  in  a 

until  we  get  at  /•  the  clear  straining  of  truth, 

the  visible  manifestation  will  at  I- 

but  when  Mind  at  I-  asserts  its  mastery 

will  at  I-  yield  to  tlie  scientific  fact 

At  I-  the  agony  also  vanishes. 

At  ^  he  committed  liver-complaint, 

only  to  go  out  at  I-  forever; 

comes  back  to  him  at  I-  with  accelerated  force, 

is  at  I-  stung  to  death  by  his  own  malice ; 

at  I-  lifted  tne  seer  to  behold  the  great  city. 

But  does  it  produce  any  I-  benefit? 
The  strong  impressions  .  .  .  are  1-, 
If  we  concede  .  .  .  discord  has  as  i*  a  claim 

L-,  they  say  they  have  always  believed  it." 

punished  so  long  as  the  belief  1-. 

After  marriage,  it  is  too  I-  to  grumble 
purporting  to  come  from  the  I-  Theodore  Parker 
L-  in  the  nineteenth  century  I  demonstrated 
Justice  often  comes  too  I-  to  secure  a  verdict, 
in  the  translation  of  the  I-  George  R.  Noyes, 
the  ^  Rev.  George  R.  Noyes,  D.D. 
The  I-  Louis  Agassiz,  by  his  microscopic 

the  ^  abilities  and  possibilities  of  man. 

a  I-  illusion  of  mortal  mind, 

I-  mental  fears  are  subdued  by  him. 

the  I-  fear  and  the  despair  of  recovery 

It  is  ?•  belief  in  disease, 

Unfold  the  I-  energies  and  capacities 

upon  the  sea,  — upon  elementary,  I-  error, 

stirs  their  /•  forces  to  utter  the 

but  cloaked  the  crime,  I-  in  thought, 

L-,  the  tongue  voices  the  more  definite 
or  mean  to  ask  forgiveness  at  some  ?•  day. 
addition  to  the  prayer  by  a  I-  copyist ; 
must  sooner  or  t  plant  themselves  in  Christ, 
no  more  injustice  than  the  I-  centuries  have 
Sooner  or  I-  we  shall  learn  that  the 
Remember  that  mankind  must  sooner  or  1-, 
Whether  mortals  will  learn  this  sooner  or  1-, 
L-  she  learned  that  her  own  prayers 
sooner  or  /•,...  we  must  master  sin 
In  some  way,  sooner  or  /•,  all  must  rise 
Right  adjusts  the  balance  sooner  or  V. 
L-  m  human  history,  when  the  forbidden  fruit 

In  Hebrew,  Greek,  L-,  and  English, 
The  L-  word  for  this  oath  was  sacramentnm, 
In  L-  the  word  rendered  disciple  signifies 
Omni  is  adopted  from  the  L-  adjective 

cold  and  heat,  ^  and  longitude. 

I-  accusation  was  true.but  not  in  their  meaning. 

this  I-  evidence  is  destroyed  by  Mind-science. 

to  escape  the  error  of  these  I-  days. 

The  I-  is  a  revelation  of  divine  purpose 

when  the  I-  yields  to  the  divine  Mind. 

for  the  I-  is  unreal. 

allows  the  mental  cause  of  the  I-  action, 

leaves  catarrh  to  the  ?•. 

I-  should  be  excluded  on  the  same  principle  as 

The  first  is  error;  the  l-  is  truth. 

The  I-  destroys  the  former. 

as  if  Job  intended  to  declare  ...  in  the  I-  days 

the  voice  of  the  /•  sign."  —  Exod.  4  /  8. 

How  can  a  Christian,  .  .  .  think  of  the  I-  as  real 

This  I-  occurrence  represents  the  power  of 

when  the  I-  is  distrusted  and  thwarted 

the  V  calling  itself  right. 

This  I'  part  of  the  second  chapter  of 

in  the  I-  Life  consistetli  not  of  the  things  which 

Bounding  off  with  V  eyes,  she  presently 

If  you  l-  your  bark  upon  the 

thought-force,  which  V  the  earth  in  its  orbit 

and  says :  .  .  .  Like  bursting  V,  I  expand 


Injustice  declares  the  absence  of  ^. 
comprehending  and  defining  all  ^  and  evidence, 


LAW 


279 


LAW 


law 

and  causation 

}  230-12    first  arranging  ^  and  causation  so  as  to 
and  goHpel 

p  441-29    a  verdict  contrary  to  V  and  gospel. 
and  j  ustice 

p  434-  5    "  It  is  contrary  to  I-  and  justice." 
and  order 

sp    97-  3    They  will  maintain  V  and  order, 
and  testimony 

p  436-10    Upon  this  statute  hangs  all  the  V  and  testimony. 
breaking  the 

o  349-  5    "  Through  breaking  the  V,  —Rom.  1: 23. 
broken 

■pr    11-10    Broken  I-  brings  penalty 
broken  no 

p  384-26    conviction  abides  that  you  have  broken  no  V, 
by  our 

sp    94-10    by  ouri- he  ought  todie,  —  t7b/tnl9.-7. 
civil 

m    63-12    Civil  I-  establishes  very  unfair  differences 
disregard  of 

m    64-28    Let  not  mortals  permit  a  disregard  of  I- 
divine 

(see  divine) 
eternal 

p  385-11    remember  that  the  eternal  I-  of  right, 
explains  the 

p  433-  5    explains  the  I-  relating  to  liver-complaint, 
false 

/  229-21    false  I-  should  be  trampled  under  foot. 
238-28    no  time  for  gossip  about  false  ^  or  testimony. 
fulfils  the 

ap  572-12    Love  fulfils  the  «■  of  C.  S., 
God's 

s  134-31    A  miracle  fulfils  God's  /•,  but  does  not 
p/t  168-22    in  accordance  with  God's  V, 
f  229-26    If  the  transgression  of  God's  I-  produces 
p  381-28    the  rule  of  perpetual  harmony,  —  God's  1-. 
404-14    remove  this  disorder  as  God's  I-  is  fulfilled 
g  540-14    we  ought  to  know  that  God's  I-  uncovers 
heavenly 

t  447-  1    the  heavenly  I-  is  broken  by  trespassing  upon 
higher 

b  307-30    province  is  in  .  .  .  the  higher  ^  of  Mind. 

311-23    even  the  higher  I-  of  Soul, 
p  435-  8    Mortal  Man,  in  obedience  to  higher  t, 
t  458-22    summoned  to  give  place  to  higher  ^, 
His 

r  472-11    His  1-,  rightly  understood,  destroys  them. 
human 

a    43-22    Human  I-  had  condemned  him, 
an  105-  8    the  power  of  human  I-  is  restricted  to  matter, 
105-14    and  human  ^  rightly  estimates  crime, 
hygienic 

p  382-13    ignorant  of  what  is  termed  hygienic  1-, 
382-16    the  devotee  of  supposed  hygienic  1-, 
immortal 

a    36-20    the  immortal  I-  of  justice  as  well  as  of  mercy. 
inhuman 

p  390-32    to  defeat  the  passage  of  an  inhuman  1-. 
material 

(see  material) 
material  sense  of 

s  118-18    perverted  by  a  perverse  material  sense  of  1-, 
m6ral 

pr    11-8    The  moral  1-,  which  has  the  right  to  acquit  or 
p  392-  4    broken  moral  I-  should  be  taken  into  account 
405-14    sentence  of  the  moral  I-  will  be  executed  upon 
gl  592-12    type  of  moral  I-  and  the  demonstration 
Mosaic 

a    30-14    Rabbi  and  priest  taught  the  Mosaic  1-, 
natural 

s  119-16    under  the  name  of  natural  1-. 
134-22    natural  I-  of  harmony  which  overcomes  discord, 
no 

ph  196-17    No  I-  supports  them, 
p  391-13    No  l-  of  God  hinders  this  result. 

441-26    no  I  outside  of  divine  Mind  can  punish 
no  infringement  of 

p  435-22    is  no  infringement  of  1-, 
no  such 

/  253-28    for  no  such  I-  exists. 
of  a  general  belief 

s  155-  3    it  is  the  I-  of  a  general  belief, 
of  annihilation 

/  243-27    Life,  and  Love  are  a  I.  of  annihilation  to 
of  any  kind 

p  393-19    inflamed  as  the  result  of  a  I-  of  any  kind, 
of  being 

ph  186-27    and  if  so,  harmony  cannot  be  the  I-  of  being. 
of  cause 

p  370-  8    This  is  the  I-  of  cause  and  effect, 
of  Christ 

ph  182-32    The  I-  of  Christ,  .  .  .  makes  all  things  possible 
p  434-  6    Others  say,  "  The  I-  of  Christ  supersedes 


law 

of  divine  Love 

a    19-10    the  law  of  Spirit,  —  the  ^  of  divine  Love. 
p  436-31    obedience  to  the  I-  of  divine  Love 
of  divine  Mind 

s  150-21    contrary  to  the  I-  of  divine  Mind. 
/  216-17    If  man  is  governed  by  the  I-  of  divine  Mind, 
p  430-14    illustrative  of  the  I-  of  divine  Mind 
of  divorce 

6  306-14    and  then  are  separated  as  by  a  {■  of  divorce 
of  God 

pr    14-10    to  be  in  obedience  to  the  I-  of  God, 
sp    95-11    cannot  hide  from  the  /■  of  God. 
s  134-25    because  it  is  the  immutable  I-  of  God, 
/  230-20    Does  a  /•  of  God  produce  sickness, 
233-  6    and  progress  is  the  I-  of  God, 
252-26    and  says :  ...  the  I-  of  God,  may 
253-29    and  death  is  destroyed  by  the  I-  of  God, 
p  372-16    nor  disobey  the  ^  of  God. 

391-13    No  I-  of  God  hinders  this  result. 
t  463-27    There  is  a  I-  of  God  applicable  to  healing, 
g  534-20    it  is  not  subject  to  the  I-  of  God,  —  Horn.  8 .-  7. 
of  his  being 

m    63-11    and  Life  is  the  I-  of  his  being. 
of  immortal  Mind 

/  229-21    made  void  by  the  I-  of  immortal  Mind, 
of  justice 

pr     5-10    there  is  no  discount  in  the  l-  of  justice 
of  Life 

ph  180-  9    must  understand  the  resuscitating  I-  of  Life. 
/  253-29    the  I-  of  Life  instead  of  death, 
b  311-23    it  will  become  the  I-  of  Life  to  man, 
p  381-  1    rendered  null  and  void  by  the  I-  of  Life, 
436-32    construed  ...  as  disobedience  to  the  I-  of  Life. 
of  life 

b  314-32    supposed  accord  with  the  inevitable  l-  of  life, 
p  387-22    supposition  that  ...  in  obedience  to  the  ^  of 
life, 
of  Love 

a    30-17    the  divine  I-  of  Love,  which  blesses 
s  118-30    and  violate  the  I-  of  Love, 
/  203-  2    as  though  evil  could  overbear  the  I-  of  Love, 
p  384-  6    Let  us  reassure  ourselves  with  the  I-  of  Love. 
ap  574-19    full  compensation  in  the  I-  of  Love. 
of  matter 

a    19-  9    redeems  man  from  the  I-  of  matter, 

45-  2    Jesus  .  .  .  overcame  every  I-  of  matter, 
s  127-25    not  a  I-  of  matter,  for  matter  is  not  a  lawgiver. 
ph  184-21    not  because  a  I-  of  matter  has  been  transgressed, 
/  229-29    not  of  a  ^  of  matter  nor  of 
p  380-32    Every  I-  of  matter  or  the  body, 

382-17    Must  we  not  then  consider  the  so-called  I-  of 

matter 
385-26    for  having  broken  a  I-  of  matter, 
of  Mind 

pli  168-23    in  accordance  with  God's  law,  the  I-  of  Mind. 
p  423-25    now  at  work  .  .  .  according  to  the  I-  of  Mind, 
r  484-11    supposed  laws  of  matter  yield  to  the  I-  of  Mind. 
of  mortal  belief 

/  227-  3    the  I-  of  mortal  belief  included  all  error, 
r  496-21    I-  of  mortal  belief,  at  war  with  the  facts 
of  mortal  mind 

s  124-  4    a,  I-  of  mortal  mind,  a  blind  belief, 
154r-  4    Since  it  is  a  I-  of  mortal  mind  that 
154-18    The  I-  of  mortal  mind  and  her  own  fears 
/  208-  9    a,  I-  of  mortal  mind,  wrong  in  every  sense, 

229-19    I-  of  mortal  mind,  conjectural  and 
b  289-22    the  universal  I-  of  mortal  mind, 
p  385-26    a  ^  of  mortal  mind  which  you  have  disobeyed. 
of  righteousness 

a   36-32    Can  God  .  .  .  overlook  the  I-  of  righteousness 
of  sin 

/  242-19    and  is  the  I-  of  sin  and  death. 
244-12    free  from  the  I-  of  sin  and  death."  —  Rom.  8  .•  2. 
of  Sinai 

ph  200-  3    the  I-  of  Sinai  lifted  thought  into 
of  Soul 

w    63-  1    does  not  make  .  .  .  the  superior  I-  of  Soul  last. 
6  311-23    the  higher  I-  of  Soul,  which  prevails  over 
p  427-  3    Life  is  the  I-  of  Soul, 
of  Spirit 

a    19-10    the  I-  of  Spirit,  —  the  law  of  divine  Love. 
/  207-12    nor  .  .  .  tne  ^  of  Spirit  secondary. 

210-22    in  obedience  to  the  immutable  I-  of  Spirit, 
b  303-23    by  the  I-  of  Spirit,  not  by  the  so-called 
p  435-27    punished,  according  to  the  I-  of  Spirit,  God. 
of  the  Spirit 

/  24tl  1    "  The  I-  of  the  Spirit  of  life  —  Rom.  8 ;  2. 
of  the  spirit 

p  427-  3    even  the  I-  of  the  spirit  of  Truth, 
of  this  action 

p  422-13    explain  to  them  the  {■  of  this  action. 
of  this  so-called  n>ind 

ph  184-22    a  I-  of  this  so-called  mind  has  been  disobeyed. 
of  Truth 

r  482-27    C.  S.  is  the  I-  of  Truth,  which  heals  the  sick 


LAW 


280 


LAWS 


law 

opposite 

•p  389-21  cannot  annul  these  regulations  by  an  opposite  I 
our 

p  441-15  Our  V  refuses  to  recognize  Man  as  sick 
penal 

p  440-14  Even  penal  I-  holds  homicide,  under  stress  of 
physical 

ph  184-26  what  is  termed  a  fatally  broken  physical  V. 
portray 

.s  118-28  these  definitions  portray  I-  as  physical, 
rabbinical 

p  362-  9  under  the  stern  rules  of  rabbinical  V, 
recognize  as 

ph  183-20  mortals  commonly  recognize  as  I-  that  which 
relative  to  colleges 

pref   xi-29  a  /•  relative  to  colleges  having  been  passed, 
signification  of 

p  391-17  Justice  is  the  moral  signification  of  ^. 
so-called 

p  382-17  Must  we  not  then  consider  the  so-called  I-  of 

^Zl-ll  a/(rts  nature's  so-called  ^; 

441-  3  any  so-called  V,  which  undertakes  to  punish 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
supposed 

p  381-  8  When  infringing  some  supposed  V,  you  say 
that 

/  230-21  can  man  put  that  V  under  his  feet  by  healing 
this 

s  154-  5  this  I-  obtains  credit  through  association, 
title  of 

ph  184-11  never  honoring  .  .  .  with  the  title  of  V 
tyrannical 

s  161-12  put  her  foot  on  a  proposed  tyrannical  l\ 
unchangeable 

s  135-  8  the  Science  of  God's  unchangeable  V. 
vestments  of 

p  372-24  parading  in  the  vestments  of  b. 
which  gives 

ph  183-27  the  ^  which  gives  sight  to  the  blind, 
ivhich  overcomes 

ph  182-20  the  I-  which  overcomes  material  conditions 
your 

p  436-  4  betraying  him  into  the  hands  of  your  h, 

436-22  must  obey  your  V,  fear  its  consequences, 

an  lOG-29  against  such  there  is  no  1-"  —  Gal.  5  ;  23. 

8  127-32  false  hypotheses  .  .  .  that  I-  is  founded  on 

134-32  fulfils  God's  law,  but  does  not  violate  that  ^. 

160-32  Is  a  stiff  joint ...  as  much  a  result  of  b 

ph  178-  8  Heredity  is  not  a  b. 

183-14  Truth  never .  .  .  devised  a  b  to  perpetuate  error. 

/  221-19  never  ordained  a  b  that  fasting  should  be 

227-  7  b  of  the  divine  Mind  must  end  uuraan  bondage, 

229-16  mortal  belief  has  constituted  itself  a  b 

233-  6  whose  b  demands  of  us  only  what  we  can 

245-30  decrepitude  is  not  according  to  b, 

b  273-28  the  false  claims  of  material  sense  or  b. 

o  342-17  then  there  is  no  invariable  b, 

p  3<)9-28  Limited  to  matter  by  their  own  b, 

385-12  though  it  can  never  annul  the  b  which 

385-23  You  are  a  b  unto  yourself. 

387-24  It  is  a  b  of  so-called  mortal  mind, 

390-16  process  of  mortal  opinions  which  you  name  ^, 

390-24  no  b  of  His  to  support  the  necessity  either  of  sin 

393-  8  a  Z-  of  so-called  mortal  mind, 

435-11  The  b  of  our  Supreme  Court  decrees 

435-20  "  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  ?-,"  —Rom.  13  .•  10. 

435-30  to  judge  .  .  .  after  the  b,  —  Acts  23  •  3. 

435-31  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  b  ?  "  —  Acts  23 ;  3. 

442-30  Christian  Scientists,  be  a  ^  to  yourselves 

t  458-24  thus  becoming  a  b  unto  himself. 

r  496-21  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  b"  —I  Cor.  15  .•  56. 

gl  592-15  demands  penalties  under  the  b. 

Lawgiver 

0  321-  6  The  Hebrew  L\  slow  of  speech, 

p  440-25  In  the  presence  of  the  Supreme  L-, 

lawgiver 

s  119-18  The  b,  whose  lightning  palsies  ...  is  not  the 

127-26  for  matter  is  not  a  b. 

127-32  false  hypotheses  that  matter  is  its  own  b, 

161-  2  and  is  God  the  b  ? 

/  250-  3  and  suppose  .  .  .  matter  to  be  a  b, 

p  435-  2  Spirit  which  is  God  Himself  and  Man's  only  b ! 

lawgivers 

ph  184-14  they  are  spiritual  b,  enforcing  obedience 
lawmaker 

ph  18a-  4  departing  from  the  basis  of  one  God,  one  b. 

p  381-16  Grod  is  the  b,  but  He  is  not  the  author  of 

laws 

ageut  of  those 

p  435-16  for  the  agent  of  those  b  is  an  outlaw, 


laws 

disregarded  those 

/  227-32  Jesus  would  not  have  disregarded  those  b 
divine 

s  107-  2  the  Christ  Science  or  divine  b  of  Life, 
eternal 

flr  542-  7  Truth,  through  her  eternal  b,  unveils  error. 
God's 

/  236-  7  emolument  rather  than  the  dignity  of  God's  b, 
His 

ph  183-17  supposed  laws  which  result  in  . .  .  are  not  His  b, 

b  318-30  controlled  and  proved  by  His  b. 

p  439-27  and  the  righteous  executor  of  His  b. 
Ignorance  of  the 

3  145-23  ignoranceof  the  ?•  of  eternal  and  unerring  Mind. 
its 

p  425-22  the  less  we  acknowledge  matter  or  its  b, 
material 

(see  material) 
means  and 

/  223-24  and  supplant  unscientific  means  and  b. 
name  of 

s  118-23  are  honored  with  the  name  of  b. 
of  God 

s  128-  5  term  Science, .  .  .  refers  only  to  the  b  of  God 

ph  168-17  all  in  consonance  with  the  b  of  God, 
of  health 

s  125-19  theories  about  b  of  health  to  be  valueless. 

ph  165-12  Obedience  to  the  so-called  physical  b  of  health, 

168-11  the  material  so-called  b  of  health, 

182-27  b  of  health  come  from  some  sad  incident, 

184-  1  The  so-called  b  of  health  are  simply 

p  369-18  never  recommended  attention  to  b  of  health, 

381-32  transgressions  of  the  physical  b  of  health ; 
of  nature 

ph  182-  6  what  are  termed  b  of  nature,  appertain  to 

183-10  its  germination  according  to  the  b  of  nature  ? 

183-19  L-  of  nature  are  laws  of  Spirit; 

p  433-  6  conclusion  is,  that  b  of  nature  render 

t  463-25  never  enjoined  obedience  to  the  b  of  nature, 
of  Spirit 

ph  183-19  Laws  of  nature  are  b  of  Spirit; 
oppressive 

/  227-  4  even  as  oppressive  b  are  disputed 
other 

ph  169-29  Whatever  teaches  man  to  have  other  b 
our 

m    63-18  Our  b  are  not  impartial,  to  say  the  least, 

an  105-16  When  our  b  eventually  take  cognizance  of 

p  434-  6  "  The  law  of  Christ  supersedes  our  b; 
physical 

m    62-  7  master  the  belief  in  so-called  physical  b, 

ph  165-12  Obedience  to  the  so-called  physical  /•  of  health 

p  381-32  transgressions  of  the  physical  b  of  health ; 

442-  2  innocent  of  transgressing  physical  b, 
reveals  the 

b  273-20  reveals  the  b  of  spiritual  existence. 
sanitary 

ph  175-23  nor  referred  to  sanitary  b. 
so-called 

sp    81-25  despite  the  so-called  /•  of  matter, 

ph  168-11  the  material  so-called  b  of  health, 

171-25  so-called  b  of  matter  are  nothing  but 

177-22  create  the  so-called  /•  of  the  flesh, 

182-19  supersede  the  so-called  b  of  matter. 

183-  2  but  the  so-called  b  of  matter  would  render 

184-  1  The  so-called  b  of  health  are  simply 
/  207-12  nor  are  the  so-called  b  of  matter 

210-10  his  disregard  of  matter  and  its  so-called  /•. 

b  273-16  so-called  b  of  matter  and  of  medical  science 

274-16  sujiersede  the  so-called  b  of  matter. 

302-24  not  by  the  so-called  b  of  matter. 

p  381-12  The  so-called  b  of  mortal  belief  are 

440-12  disobedience  to  the  so-called/-  of  Matter 
spiritual 

s  118-15  include  spiritual  b  emanating  from  the 

118-17  may  import  that  these  spiritual  /•,  j)crverted 
state 

/  224-20  opposition  from  church,  state  ^,  and  the  press, 
subject  to 

/  244-14  beasts  and  vegetables,  —subject  to  b  of  decay. 
such 

p  442-  3  because  there  are  no  such  b. 
supposed 

ph  183-16  The  supposed  b  which  result  in  weariness 

/  237-24  the  fallacy  of  matter  and  its  supposed  b. 

p  382-  1  supposed  /•  of  matter,  opposed  to  the 

430-14  and  of  the  supposed  b  oi  matter  and  hygiene, 

r  484-10  supposed  b  of  matter  yield  to  the  law  of 
these 

sp    83-18  belief  that  .  .  .  Spirit  sets  aside  these /■, 

p  440-24  then  render  obedience  to  these  b  punishable 
transgress  the 

p  432-17  transgress  the  ^,  and  merit  punishment. 


m    62-25    the  b  of  erring,  human  concepts. 


LAWS 


281 


LEARN 


laws 

s  112-18  spiritual  rules,  1-,  and  their  demonstration, 

ph  183-  5  To  suppose  that  God  constitutes  I-  of 

184-  1  laws  of  health  are  simply  I-  of  mortal  belief. 

184-  3  Truth  makes  no  I-  to  regulate  sickness, 

197-11  less  that  is  said  of  physical  structure  and  1-, 

f  231-14  but  there  are  no  antagonistic  powers  nor  /•, 

p  384-22  but  if  you  believe  in  I-  of  matter 

389-19  If  God  has.  .  .  .  instituted  /•  that  food  shall 

440-23  compel  them  to  enact  wicked  /•  of  sickness 

t  463-26  if  by  these  are  meant  I-  of  matter, 

Laws  of  Health 

p  435-15    If  .  .  .  committed  by  trampling  on  L-  of  H\ 
435-17    L-  of  H-  should  be  sentenced  to  die. 

lay 

pref  vii-  6 

a    20-28 

24-27 

38-11 

51-  7 

52-  2 
S  138-  4 

156-  7 
ph  181-15 

193-  8 
/  239-  3 
c  266-15 
b  311-30 

328-25 
o  359-27 
p  362-  * 

364-  5 

r  491-14 

ap  568-31 


in  cradled  obscurity,  I-  the  Bethlehem  l)abe, 
"  Let  us  ^  aside  every  weight,  —  Heh.  12  .•  1. 
efficacy  of  the  crucifixion  /•  in  the 
they  shall  I-  hands  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16;  18. 
He  had  power  to  /•  down  a  human  sense 
His  pursuits  I-  far  apart  from  theirs. 
God-power  which  ^  behind  Peter's  confession 
and  yet,  as  she  I-  in  her  bed, 
but  that  you  I-  no  stress  on 
Mr.  Clark  I-  with  his  eyes  fixed 
I-  it  upon  those  who  are  in  advance  of 
teaches  mortals  to  b  down  their  fleshliness 
as  mortals  I-  off  a  false  sense  of  life. 
They  shall  /•  hands  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16 .•  18. 
they  shall  I-  hands  on  the  sick,  —  jl/arfe  16.- 18. 
they  shall  b  hands  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16  •  18. 
to  I-  down  his  mortal  existence  in  behalf  of 
mortals  can  I-  off  mortality 
by  which  we  ^  down  all  for  Truth, 
577-23    dynasties  will  I-  down  their  honors 

layeth 

a    55-23    whosoever  I-  his  earthly  all  on  the  altar 

laying 

p  436-12    L'  down  his  life  for  a  good  deed, 

gl  593-  6    PciJSE.    L-  up  treasures  in  matter;  error. 

lays 

sp    75-  1    truth  V  bare  the  mistaken  assumption 
/  216-  9    Spirituality  /•  open  siege  to  materialism. 
b  303-16    Divine  Science  r  the  axe  at  the  root 

Lazarus 

.sp    75-12  Jesus  said  of  Z,-: 

^/^         75-12  "  Our  friend  L-  sleepeth ;  —  John  11  .•  11. 

'^  75-14  Jesus  restored  L-  by  the  understanding  that 

75-15  L-  had  never  died, 

75-17  Had  Jesus  believed  that  L-  had 

83-25  impassable  as  that  between  Dives  and  L\ 

s  134-27  and  he  raised  L-  from  the  dead, 

■^  r  493-28  If  Jesus  awakened  L-  from  the 

lead 

pr     7-27  it  may  I-  us  into  temptation. 

17-8  And  I-  us  not  into  temptation,  —  Matt.  6 ;  13. 

m    64-28  might  I-  to  a  worse  state  of  society 

an  101-25  I-  to  moral  and  to  physical  death. 

8  116-25  ignorantly  employed,  they  often  ?•,...  to 

119-  5  such  theories  /•  to  one  of  two  things. 

158-18  It  is  pitiful  to  ^  men  into  temptation  through 

/  201-  5  and  take  the  /•  in  our  lives, 

218-21  which  I-  only  into  material  ways 

223-18  "  If  the  blind  /■  the  blind,  -  Matt.  15 ;  14. 

227-20  but  evil  and  error  /■  into  captivity. 

6  271-22  it  will  I-  you  into  all  truth. 

298-22  Spiritual  ideas  I-  up  to  their  divine  origin, 

299-13  never  I-  towards  self,  sin,  or  materiality, 

g  513-  7  I-  on  to  spiritual  spheres  and  exalted  beings. 

514-25  And  a  little  child  shall  i  them.  —  Isa.  11  .•  6. 

leaden 

o  358-  2 

leader 

b  333-  7 
gl  594-13 

leaders 

/  236-  7    emolument 

leadeth 

pr    17-10 
8  127-29 


Can  a  V  bullet  deprive  a  man  of  Life, 

Joshua,  the  renowned  Hebrew  V. 
Sheep.  .  .  .  those  who  foUoW  their  l. 


which  many  I  seek  ? 


And  God  I'  us  not  into  temptation, 
the  Comforter  which  I-  into  all  truth. 

t  451-13  the  way,  that  I-  to  destruction, 

ap  578-  7  I-  me  beside  the  still  waters.  —  Psal.  23 ;  2. 

578-  8  I-  me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  —  Psal.  23  .■  3. 

leading^ 

s  iSiS-  2  the  V  factor  in  Mind-science. 

129-26  quite  as  rational  are  some  of  the  I-  illusions 

/  253-  9  I  hope,  dear  reader,  I  am  /•  you  into  the 

254-  1  the  human  footsteps  V  to  perfection 

b  332-22  and  I-  into  all  truth. 

p  377-21  Remove  the  ^  error  or  governing  fear 

425-  7  take  up  the  /■  points  included 

r  467-21  This  is  a  /■  point  in  the  Science  of  Soul, 


leading 

{/ 536-19 

549-25 

ap  566-11 

leadings 

s  110-13 

151-30 

t  458-27 

leads 

sp    92-30 

S  120-29 

153-13 

ph  167-26 

191-11 

/  202-20 

205-26 

207-  7 

225-  5 

251-22 

c  2.56-26 

b  277-27 

278-24 

296-23 

324-14 

338-  2 

o  346-16 

t  452-  4 

454-  8 

454-19 

r  472-  5 

fir  505-17 

ap  561-  4 

566-31 

leaf 

ph  191-22 
p  407-  4 
g  552-25 

leaflet 

/24a-  8 

league 

an  105-31 
c  255-12 

leagues 

sp    87-10 

lean 

m  66-  6 
s  143-21 
/'205-  3 
"6  321-16 

leaning 

pref  vii-  1 
a    47-  6 

leaps 

p  415-  7 

learn 

pr     5-9 

8-28 

8-30 

a    37-16 

m    60-12 

67-  2 

6a-5 

sp    71-11 

71-15 

71-18 

96-  2 

an  102-30 

8  129-25 

153-  2 

159-23 

160-27 

160-28 

ph  166-20 

171-11 

186-15 

/207-  9 

208-20 

217-25 

223-  3 

228-  8 

236-18 

236-26 

239-16 

240-22 

251-15 

251-17 

2,52-  7 

c  261-22 

264-28 

b  271-28 

276-19 

281-  3 

281-22 


The  blind  l-  the  blind,  both  would  fall. 
Agassiz,  discovers  the  pathway  I-  to 
I-  to  divine  heights. 

In  following  these  h  of  scientific  revelation, 

and  follow  the  I-  of  truth. 

in  following  the  I-  of  divine  Mind. 

^  to  belief  in  the  superiority  of  error. 

and  so  I-  to  disease. 

This  discovery  I-  to  more  light. 

but  one  way  .  .  .  which  I-  to  spiritual  being. 

dawns  upon  human  thought,  and  /•  it  to 

true  way  I-  to  Life  instead  of  to  death, 

^  human  thought  into  opposite  channels 

Error  of  statement  I-  to  error  in  action. 

You  may  know  when  first  Truth  I- 

I-  the  human  mind  to  relinquish  all  error, 

material  sense  of  God  I-  to  formalism 

error  in  the  premise  I-  to  errors  in  the 

I-  to  the  conclusion  that  if  a  man  is 

The  knowledge  .  .  .  ;•  to  sin  and  death. 

I-  to  the  understanding  that  God  is  the 

C.  S.,  rightly  understood,  I-  to  eternal  harmony. 

and  I-  to  the  discernment  of  Truth. 

Incorrect  reasoning  /•  to  practical  error. 

I  to  the  house  built  without  hands 

inspires,  illumines,  designates,  and  ^  the  way. 

The  way  which  t  to  C.  S.  is  straight 

uplifts  consciousness  and  /•  into  all  truth. 

V  to  the  discernment  of  the  divine  idea. 
He  I-  the  hosts  of  heaven  against  the 

By  its  own  volition,  .  .  .  not  a  /•  unfolds 

a  I-  naturally  attractive  to  no  creature  except 

blending  tints  of  I-  and  flower  show  the 

I-  turns  naturally  towards  the  light. 

full  many  a  I-  in  the  line  of  light; 
In  I-  with  material  sense, 

Though  bodies  are  I-  apart 

Trials  teach  mortals  not  to  I-  on  a  material 
You  ^  on  the  inert  and  unintelligent, 
will  I-  on  matter  instead  of  Spirit, 
this  proof  was  a  staff  upon  wliich  to  l\ 

To  those  I-  on  the  sustaining  infinite, 
I-  no  longer  on  matter,  but  on  the 

thought  moves  quickly  or  slowly,  I-  or  halts 

till  we  I-  that  there  is  no  discount  in 

^  what  is  the  affection  and  purpose  of  the  heart, 

for  in  this  way  only  can  we  ^ 

When  will  Jesus'  professed  followers  I-  to 

From  the  logic  of  events  we  I'  that 

shall  we  not  drink  it  and  /•  the  lessons 

Sometime  we  shall  I-  how  Spirit, 

Thus  you  /•  that  the  flower  is  a  product  of  mind, 

Thus  you  I-  that  these  also  are 

From  dreams  also  you  /•  that 

unwillingness  to  i-'all  things  rightly, 

Mankinffmust  /•  that  evil  is  not  power. 

^  from  discord  the  concord  of  being? 

Thus  we  /•  that  it  is  not  the  drug  which  expels 

The  medical  schools  would  I-  the  state  of 

Why  then  consult  anatomy  to  /• 

if  we  are  only  to  V  from  anatomy  that 

we  should  I-  that  He  can  do  all  things  for  us 

to  V  how  much  of  a  man  he  is. 

must  /•  that  there  is  neither  power  nor 

We  must  /•  that  evil  is  the  awful  deception 

Let  us  /■  of  the  real  and  eternal, 

V  the  power  of  Mind  over  the  body 
Sooner  or  later  we  shall  I-  that  the  fetters 
if  we  I-  that  nothing  is  real  but  the  right, 
from  which  we  /•  of  the  one  Mind 

and  /■  more  readily  to  love  the  simple  verities 
we  must  I-  where  our  affections  are  placed 
we  must  I-  to  loathe  it. 
I-  how  this  mortal  mind  governs  the  body, 
We  should  I-  whether  mortals  govern 
When  false  human  beliefs  I-  even  a  little  of 
and  you  may  /•  the  meaning  of  God, 
When  we  I-  the  way  in  C.  S. 
to  /•  and  to  practise  Christian  healing. 
When  we  /•  m  ,'^cience  how  to  be  perfect 
I-  that  Spirit  is  infinite  and  supreme, 
we  shall  ^  that  sin  and  mortality  are 


LEARN 


282 


LEFT 


sp 


learn 

b  285-29 

296-19 

316-  3 

322-29 

327-19 

327-32 

O  353-22 

V  366-31 

368-21 

379-18 

386-21 

386-23 

388-23 

407-17 

439-33 

f  443-20 

r  472-30 

476-21 

481-29 

496-  1 

496-  5 

496-  9 

g  557-  4 

gl  579-  1 

learned 

vref  ix-22 

a  46-  3 
m  64-26 
79-21 
84-29 
84-31 
98-31 

a  108-21 

153-14 

163-  5 

163-13 

ph  194-14 

/  214-14 
221-17 
222-  4 
222-  7 
222-22 
228-  5 

b  288-32 
308-  5 
312-  1 
320-10 
326-28 
326-31 
330-  3 

O  348-11 
351-  9 

p  383-  1 
402-13 
426-17 

r  467-32 
486-  2 

g  533-31 
548-13 
552-29 

gl  591-22 

learner 

pref  x-31 
a  26-20 
8  147-  2 

learners 

b  271-13 
t  457-25 

learning 

sp  88-10 
8  108-9 

141-31 

15&-12 

oft' 195-23 

/  235-9 

240-31 
b  n^2A 

290-29 
O  349-29 
»  426-15 

427-  8 
t  443-  • 

462-17 

learns 

fe289-  3 
p  425-16 
flr  654-15 

least 

a    19-25 

m    63-18 

»  126-  9 

164-20 


they  will  seek  to  V,  not  from  matter,  but 

Whether  mortals  will  ^  this  sooner  or  later, 

mortals  may  I-  how  to  escape  from  evil. 

Then  we  begin  to  V  Life' in  divine  Science. 

hastening  to  I-  that  Life  is  God,  good, 

by  degrees  he  will  I-  the  nothingness  of 

When  we  I-  that  error  is  not  real, 

first  V  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted. 

when  we  I-  that  life  and  man  survive 

Then  let  her  I-  the  opposite  statement  of  Life 

you  V  that  your  suffering  was  merely  the 

You  will  V  at  length  that  there  is  no 

self-evident,  when  we  /•  that  God  is  our  Life. 

Let  the  slave  of  wrong  desire  I-  the 

they  I-  that  Disease  was  never  there, 

may  I-  the  value  of  the  apostolic  precept ; 

We  I-  in  C.  S.  that  all  inharmony 

L-  this,  O  mortal,  and  earnestly  seek  the 

we  /•  that  it  is  material  sense,  not  Soul,  which 

sins; 
You  will  also  h  that  in  Science  there  is  no 
You  will  I-  that  in  C.  S.  the  first  duty  is 
We  all  must  /•  that  Life  is  God. 

I-  how  to  develop  their  children  properly 
In  C.  S.  we  t  that  the  substitution  of 

/■  that  this  Science  must  be  demonstrated 

Jesus'  students,  .  .  .  I-  that  he  had  not  died. 

Until  it  is  I-  that  God  is  the  father  of  all, 

so  far  as  can  be  I-  from  the  Gospels, 

is  ^  through  Christ  and  C.  S. 

If  this  Science  has  been  thoroughly  I- 

through  which  immortality  and  life  are  I- 

I I-  these  truths  in  divine  Science: 
From  it  may  be  /•  that  either 
declared  himself  "  sick  of  I-  quackery." 
Dr.  Mason  Good,  a  I-  Professor  in  London, 
Every  theory  ...  (as  I  ?•  in  metaphysics) 
When  it  is  I'  that  the  spiritual  sense. 

She  I-  that  suffering  and  disease  were 

I-  that  food  affects  the  body  only  as 

She  I'  also  that  mortal  mind  makes  a 

She  l-  that  a  dyspeptic  was  verj'  far  from 

if  this  great  fact  of  being  were  ^, 

seem  to  have  f-  from  error. 

Until  the  lesson  is  I-  that  God  is  the 

How  true  it  is  that  whatever  is  I-  through 

and  in  the  I-  article  on  Noah 

He  /•  the  wrong  that  he  had  done 

and  ^  a  lesson  in  divine  Science. 

author  of  this  book  /•  the  vastness  of  C.  S., 

medical  faculty  and  clergy  have  not  I-  this, 

Later  she  I-  that  her  own  prayers 

wrote  ...  I  was  cured  when  I  ?•  my  way  in  C.  S." 

Sometime  it  will  be  I-  that  mortal  mind 

When  it  is  l-  that  disease  cannot  destroy  life, 

and  cannot  be  I-  from  its  opposite,  matter. 

when  you  have  I-  falsehood's  true  nature. 

already  I-  that  corporeal  sense  is  the  serpent. 

before  Life  is  spiritually  l-. 

Thus  it  is  I-  that  matter  is  a 

divinely  natural,  but  must  be  I-  humanly; 

No  ...  is  requisite  in  the  1-, 

to  show  the  I-  the  way  by  practice 

This  system  enables  the  I-  to  demonstrate 

not  a  supernatural  gift  to  those  1-, 
Departing  from  C.  S.,  some  !•  commend  diet 

By  I-  the  origin  of  each. 

immortal  cravings,  "  the  price  of  I-  love," 

Give  to  it  the  place  in  our  institutions  of  I- 

I-  that  her  former  physician  had  prescribed 

tangled  barbarisms  of  /•  which  we  deplore, 

reference  to  their  morals  as  to  their  I- 

unwinding  one's  snarls,  and  I-  from  experience 

permits  no  half-way  position  in  /•  its  Principle 

and  I-  that  his  cruel  mind  died  not. 

this  is  equally  true  of  all  /■, 

I-  the  necessity  of  working  out  his 

I-  that  there  is  no  reality  in  death, 

and  he  rvill  Increase  in  1-.  —  Prov.  9 ;  9. 

luxury  of  I-  with  egotism  and  vice. 

until  he  V  that  God  is  the  only  Life, 
when  he  I-  that  matter  never  sustained 
he  I-  to  say,  "  1  am  somebody; 

Those  who  cannot  demonstrate,  &tV  in  part, 
Our  laws  are  not  impartial,  to  say  the  V, 
Human  thought  never  projected  the  I  portion 
does  not  in  the  I-  disprove  C.  S. ; 


least 

ph  170-26    and  at  I-  to  touch  the  hem  of  Truth's  garmen*. 
/  242-  5    I-  of  them  unto  the  greatest."  —  Jer.  31  ■  34. 
If  .  .  .  not  in  the  I-  understood  before 
I-  material  form  of  illusive  consciousness, 
at  I-  none  which  are  apparent  to  those  who 
though  I-  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
Puffing  the  obnoxious  fumes  ...  is  at  I-  d'«s- 
gusting. 

r  473-32    Few,  however,  .  .  .  understood  in  the  I- 
478-20    discharge  of  the  natural  functions  is  I- 
g  518-19    Love  giveth  to  the  I-  spiritual  idea 

least-understood 

g  539-32    inspired  liis  wisest  and  I-  sayings, 

leave 

9-25    Are  you  willing  to  ^  all  for  Christ, 
10-  4    will  I-  our  real  desires  to  be  rewarded  by  Him. 
33-15    He  must  I-  them. 

and  I-  all  for  the  Christ-principle? 


b  290-  4 
293-  3 

O  345-15 
361-26 

p  407-  5 


pr 


sp 


34-  1 
66-24 
66-25 
85-29 
's  116-13 
119-  9 
141-  9 
157-27 
ph  189-  2 
192-  6 
/  208-13 


than  for  a  wife  precipitately  to  I-  her  husband 
or  for  a  husband  to  I-  his  wife. 


324-  1 

324-  2 

o  354-  6 

p  401-28 

419-  5 

424-  6 

t  443-18 


S  107-  * 
117-29 
117-32 
118-  2 
118-10 


and  not  to  I-  the  other  undone."  —  Matt.  23 ;  23. 
AVorks  on  metaphysics  I-  the  grand  point 
to  I-  the  creator  out  of  His  own  universe ; 
that  is,  .  .  .  to  I-  all  for  Christ, 
they  /•  both  mind  and  body  worse 
they  are  willing  to  I-  with  astronomy  the 
not  Christian  Scientists  until  we  /•  all  for 
_  __    not  .  .  .  ;•  man  to  heal  himself ; 
6  271-26    Those,  who  are  willing  to  /•  their  nets 

322-18    cannot  make  the  inebriate  ^  his  .  .  .  until 
Willingness  ...  to  ^  the  old  for  tlie  new, 
Gladness  to  I-  the  false  landmarks 
to  enable  them  to  I-  all  for  Christ, 
better  for  Christian  Scientists  to  I-  surgery 
!■  the  field  to  God,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
we  must  l-  tlie  mortal  basis  of  belief 
!■  invalids  free  to  resort  to  whatever 

448-19    Try  to  I-  on  every  student's  mind  the 
g  521-  6    We  /■  this  brief,  glorious  history 

543-25    When  Spirit  made  all,  did  it  I-  aught  for 

leaven 

1-,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  —  Matt.  13.-33. 

I-  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees, 

"  1-,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  — Matt.  13: 33. 

impels  the  inference  that  the  spiritual  I- 

this  /•  of  Truth  is  ever  at  work. 
118-23    until  the  I-  of  Spirit  changes  the 
b  329-  5    A  little  I-  leavens  the  whole  lump. 
t  449-  3    A  little  I-  causes  the  whole  mass  to  ferment. 

leavened 

s  107-  »    till  the  whole  was  1-.  —  Matt.  13;  33. 
118-  1    till  the  whole  was  l,"  —  Matt.  13  .•  33. 

leavens 

b  329-  5    A  little  leaven  I-  the  whole  lump. 

leaves 

pr    11-14  I-  the  offender  free  to  repeat  the  offence, 

m    66-30  It  never  I-  us  where  it  found  us. 

8  148-30  this  ruling  of  the  schools  I-  them  to 

/  208-16  or  that  Spirit  .  .  .  ;■  the  remedy  to  matter. 

220-10  The  I-  clap  their  hands  as  nature's  tmtired 

220-15  I-  catarrh  to  the  latter. 

238-23  He  who  I-  all  for  Christ 

b  340-28  and  /•  nothing  that  can  sin,  suffer, 

p  383-  8  when  he  I-  it  most  out  of  his  thought, 

406-  2  "  The  I-  of  the  tree  were  —  Rev.  22 ;  2. 

r  492-  1  /•  mortal  man  intact  in  body  and  thought, 

leaving 

an  lM-27  V  the  case  worse  than  before  it  was  grasped  by 

p  395-  7  ;•  Soul  to  master  the  false  evidences  of 

415-31  I-  the  pain  standing  forth  as  distinctly  aa 

r  478-  6  man  has  never  beheld  Spirit  or  Soul  I-  a  body 

led 

pref  vii-11  The  Wisemen  were  I-  to  behold  and  to  follow 

viii-26  experiences  which  I-  her,  in  the  year  1866,  to  the 

sp    95-23  L-  by  a  solitary  star  amid  the  darkness, 

8  109-  1  and  I-  up  to  my  demonstration  of  the 

/  215-15  We  are  sometimes  i  to  believe  that  darkness  is 

o  309-22  and  I-  to  deny  material  sense, 

316-15  which  I-  to  the  conclusion  that  the 

321-  8  I-  by  wisdom  to  cast  down  his  rod, 

p  433-22  and  this  has  /•  him  into  the  commission  of 

t  457-14  In  the  legend  of  the  shield,  which  V  to  a  quarrel 

ap  565-  9  L-  on  by  the  grossest  element  of  mortal  mind, 

566-  3  as  they  were  T-  through  the  wilderness, 

lees 

65-23    impurity  and  error  are  left  among  the  V. 


left 


pr     6-8  work  badly  done  or  V  undone, 

6-30  a  certain  magistrate,  .  .  .  V  this  record : 

a    27-23  but  only  eleven  /•  a  desirable  historic  record. 

27-25  other  disciples  who  have  I-  no  name. 

55-13  cannot  be  I-  out  of  Christianity, 


LEFT 


283 


LESS 


left 

m    65-22  impurity  and  error  are  I-  among  the  lees. 

sp    74-  5  after  having  once  /•  it, 

74-15  belief  of  liaving  died  and  I-  a  material  body 

s  121-14  man,  I-  to  the  hypotheses  of  material  sense 

126-20  /•  to  the  mercy  of  speculative  hypotheses  ? 

142-17  palsies  the  right  hand,  and  causes  the  I-  to 

147-26  he  I-  no  definite  rule  for  demonstrating 

149-10  I-  without  explanation  except  in  C.  S. 

153-  7  not  a  single  saline  property  l\ 

ph  176-  8  ^  the  stomach  and  bowels  free  to  act 

179-17  the  wild  animal,  I-  to  his  instincts, 

/  216-22  If  the  decision  were  I-  to  the  corporeal  senses, 

238-10  said,  "  I  have  nothing  I-  but  Christ." 

251-26  nothing  is  ^  which  deserves  to  perish  or 

c  266- 8  solitary,  i- without  sympathy; 

6  304-26  L-  to  the  decisions  oi  material  sense, 

304-32  I-  in  the  hands  of  ignorance, 

306-17  It  ...  I-  without  a  rational  proof  of 

329-11  Jesus,  .  .  .  I-  his  example  for  us. 

330-17  I'  either  to  human  conjecture  or  to  the 

o  344-23  and  I-  to  us  as  his  rich  legacy. 

347-11  there  is  nothing  I-  to  be  doctored. 

p  389-  2  If  this  decision  be  I-  to  C.  S., 

436-21  You  have  I-  Mortal  Man  no  alternative. 

ff  520-29  nothing  I-  to  be  made  by  a  lower  power. 

ap  55&-  7  and  his  I-  foot  on  the  earth.  —  Jtev.  10 : 2. 

559-  6  The  angel's  I-  foot  was  upon  the  earth; 

legacy 

o  344-24    and  left  to  ns  as  his  rich  I: 

legal 

pr    11-12    Mere  ^  pardon  .  .  .  leaves  the  oflfender 
m    56-  7    Marriage  is  the  ^  and  moral  provision  for 
an  105-17    and  no  longer  apply  I-  rulings  wholly  to 

legally 

/  225-23    L-  to  abolish  unpaid  servitude  in  the 

legend 

t  457-13    In  the  I-  of  the  shield,  which  led  to  a  quarrel 
legendary 

ff  626-14    in  the  I-  Scriptural  text 

legerdemain 

/  212-21    In  I-  and  credulous  frenzy,  mortals  believe 
Legion 

p  411-16    demon,  or  evil,  replied  that  his  name  was  L-. 
legislate 

p  381-14    mortal  mind  cannot  I-  the  times,  periods, 

legislation 

m    63-26    the  achievement  of  a  nobler  race  for  1-, 

legislator 

p  390-31    as  a  ^  would  employ  to  defeat  the 

legislators 

p  440-22    beliefs  of  your  human  mental  I- 

legitimate 

s  120-28  confirms  that  testimony  as  I- 

ph  182-  8  Which,  then,  are  we  to  accept  as  I-  and 

183-17  the  I-  and  only  possible  action  of  Truth 

184-13  the  only  I-  and  eternal  demands  on  man, 

/  227-15  Slavery  is  not  the  !•  state  of  man. 

228-11  The  enslavement  of  man  is  not  1-. 

254-10  To  stop  eating,  drinking,  ...  is  not  1-. 

p  367-  8  are  but  so  many  parodies  on  I-  C.  S., 

t  454-  9  Human  hate  has  no  {-  mandate 

lending 

an  102-25    a  problem  not  I-  itself  to  an  easy  explanation 

lends 

m    64-10    When  a  man  I-  a  helping  hand  to  some  noble 
/  209-15    Nearness,  .  .  .  ^  enchantment  to  this  view. 

length 

pre/    ix-31  degrees  by  which  she  came  at  ?•  to  the 

a    42-  7  Death  win  be  found  at  I-  to  be  a 

m    65-18  will  at  ^  demand  a  higher  affection. 

,s  134-  6  at  I-  the  word  martyr  was  narrowed  in  its 

b  283-25  practically  demonstrated  in  I-  of  days, 

o  35!)-13  must  at  ^  know  yourself  spiritually 

p  370-27  Quackery  likewise  fails  at  I-  to  inspire  the 

380-  1  may  rest  at  I-  on  some  receptive  thought, 

384-30  Sickness,  sin,  and  death  must  at  I- 

386-23  learn  at  I-  that  there  is  no  cause  for  grief, 

390-10  Truth  will  at  I-  compel  us  all  to 

431-16  but  at  V  all  these  assistants  resigned  to  me, 
lengthens 

r  487-27    V  our  days  by  strengthening  our  trust 

lengthy 

s  111-26    After  a  I-  examination  of  my  discovery 

lens 

/  214-27    may  end  the  power  of  light  and  I- ! 

lenses 

p  393-27    complex  humors,  1-,  muscles,  the  iris 
leopard 

g  514-23    I-  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid;  —  Isa.  11  •  6. 


sp 


lepers 

a    27-  5 

sp    94-21 

s  13^  6 

leprosy 

b  321-19 

less 

pre/  vili-18 
pr  2-  9 
13-18 
a  25-17 
40-16 
54—  1 
m  56-19 
62-13 
62-14 
62-21 
63-16 
77-24 
86-21 
98-13 
S  108-18 
123-31 
128-14 
142-  1 
143-15 
146-  5 
155-23 
155-32 
161-15 
163-12 
ph  166-26 
170-  7 
173-32 
175-  4 
175-  6 
175-19 
176-30 
197-U 
198-23 
198-32 
199-18 
/  203-18 
217-20 
222-11 
222-13 
222-14 
222-15 
223-11 
224-17 
244-18 
247-31 
248-  4 
249-28 
b  279-23 
295-19 
314-  1 
317-16 
336-23 
336-24 
O  343-24 
344-31 
353-14 
360-10 
p  374-24 
37a-  7 
378-31 
381-20 
388-  6 

388-  6 

389-  5 
389-  6 
395-23 
397-  8 
405-29 
406-14 
408-25 
415-15 
419-18 
421-12 
422-18 
425-15 
425-21 
426-  5 

t  449-19 
450-22 
461-22 

r  489-  1 
490-13 

g  526-  8 
542-29 
554-29 
554-32 
555-  1 
656-25 


I-  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  —  Lnke  7 :  22. 

Of  the  ten  I-  whom  Jesus  healed, 

I-  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  —  Matt.  11 ;  5. 

scientifically  demonstrated  that  V  was  a 

Is  there  I-  sickness  because  of  these 

nor  can  the  infinite  do  I-  than  bestow  all  good, 

I-  risk  of  overwhelming  our  real  wishes 

any  man  whose  origin  was  I-  spiritual. 

crimes  of  his  implacable  enemies  /•  criminal  ? 

he  would  have  been  I-  sensitive  to  those  beliefs. 

is  no  I-  imperative  than  the 

Taking  I-  "  thought  for  yont  —  Matt.  6  ;  25. 

/■  thought  "  for  your  body  —  Matt.  6  .•  25. 

but  I-  and  V,  if  we  would  be  wise  and  healthy. 

why  usage  should  accord  woman  /•  rights 

beautifully  ^  with  every  advanced  stage 

Seeing  is  no  I-  a  quality  of  physical 

much  I-  can  they  demonstrate  it. 

not  a  fraction  more,  not  a  unit  /•. 

but  not  on  that  account  is  it  I-  scientific. 

and  requires  I-  repose. 

in  I-  time  than  the  old  systems, 

takes  the  /•  to  relieve  the  greater. 

governed  more  or  h  by  our  systems  of  medicine. 

puts  I-  weight  into  the  material  or  fleshly  scale 

IS  it  safe  to  say  that  the  I-  in  quantity  you  have 

they  will  do  /•  violence  to  that 

there  would  be  I-  sickness  and  I-  mortality." 

invalid's  faith  in  the  divine  Mind  is  ^  than 

Did  Jesus  understand  .  .  .  I-  than  Graham 

call  into  action  /•  faith  than  Buddhism 

and  I-  thought  is  given  to  sanitary  subjects, 

there  will  be  better  constitutions  and  /•  disease. 

Then  people  had  I-  time  for  selfishness, 

V  distinct  type  and  chronic  form  of  disease. 

The  I-  that  is  said  of  physical  structure  and 

A  patient's  belief  is  more  or  /•  moulded 

or  that  a  I-  used  arm  must  be  weak. 

of  I-  importance  than  a  knowledge  of  the  fact. 

prone  to  believe  ...  in  some  power  I-  than 

the  next  toil  will  fatigue  you  /•, 

Food  had  I-  power  to  lielp  or  to  hurt  her 

she  also  had  t-f  aith  in  the  so-called  pleasures  and 

Taking  I-  thought  about  what  she  should  eat 

consulting  the  stomach  ^  about  the 

we  cannot  put  the  greater  into  the  1-. 

The  modern  lash  is  I-  material  than  the 

but  man  was  never  more  nor  I-  than  man. 

recipe  for  beauty  is  to  have  I-  illusion 

One  marvels  that  a  friend  can  ever  seem  l-  than 

night-dream  has  I-  matter  as  its  accompaniment. 

medicine  is  more  or  !•  infected  with  the 

the  glass  is  I-  opaque  than  the  walls. 

and  no  I-  material  until  the  ascension 

no  I-  tangible  because  it  is  spiritual 

else  God  would  .  .  .  become  I-  than  God. 

and  nothing  I-  can  express  God. 

Christendom  generally  demands  so  much  1-. 

are  more  fashionable  and  I-  spiritual? 

It  still  holds  tliem  more  or  ^. 

They  require  J-  self-abnegation, 

your  steps  are  /■  firm  because  of  your  fear, 

Disease  is  I-  than  mind,  and  Mind  can  control 

it  would  manifest  /•  wisdom  than 

Think  /•  of  the  enactments  of  mortal  mind. 

Stolidity,  which  is  a  resisting  state  .  .  .suffers?*, 

only  because  it  knows  I-  of  material  law. 

The  ^  we  know  or  think  about  hygiene, 

the  I-  we  are  predisposed  to  sickness. 

It  is  no  /•  erroneous  to  believe  in  the 

Suffering  is  no  I-  a  mental  condition  than 

The  pains  of  sinful  sense  are  I-  harmful  than 

Sin  and  sickness  will  abate  and  seem  ^  real 

tarsal  joint  is  I-  intimately  connected  with 

only  render  mortal  mind  temporarily  Z-  fearful, 

Think  I-  of  material  conditions 

If  a  crisis  occure  .  .  .  treat  the  patient  ?•  for  the 

causing  it  to  depend  !•  on  material  evidence. 

Mortal  man  will  be  ^  mortal,  when  he 

and  the  I-  we  acknowledge  matter  or  its  laws, 

discoverer  of  C.  S.  finds  the  path  /•  difficult 

baneful  effect  of  evil  associates  is  /•  seen  than 

Sickness  to  him  is  no  /■  a  temptation  than  is  sin, 

to  admit  that  .  .  .  renders  your  case  V  curable, 

The  ^  mind  there  is  manifested  in  matter 

mortals  are  more  or  /•  deprived  of  Truth. 

Belief  is  I-  than  understanding. 

misconception  of  Life  as  something  I-  than 

belief  that  the  lower  animals  are  I-  sickly 

there  Is  I-  disease  in  proportion  as 

as  the  force  of  mortal  mind  is  /•  pungent 

Ontology  receives  /■  attention  than 


LESS  284 


LEVEL 


less 

g  557-14 
557-15 

lessen 

a  40-14 
8  155-30 
c  262-  2 
t  450-20 

lessened 

sp    80-  2 
ft  321-24 

lessening 

p  405-26 

lesser 

a  40-21 
sp  95-14 
art  104-26 

s  108-14 

121-24 

p/i  183-23 

/231-  9 

b  291-  8 
303-  8 

r  467-19 
467-20 

g  508-24 
510-14 
518-13 
529-11 
544-26 

lesson 

/  207-13 
221-32 

c  266-14 

b  308-  5 
326-31 

p  363-21 

lessons 

m    67-  2 

8  109-28 

/  237-16 

240-  7 

248-  6 
»  370-28 

407-17 

lest 

pref     x-29 

a    38-29 

o  350-20 

p  366-22 

414-18 

419-17 

t  459-10 

t?  529-20 

537-  1 

537-31 

642-17 

15-24 

16-24 

20-27 

20-29 

20-30 

33-20 

42-24 

56-  * 

62-24 

63-22 

64-27 

91-  5 

an  106-15 

8  141-28 

141-29 

142-17 

144-  3 

■ph  168-30 

/  201-14 

208-20 

225-  9 

239-  8 

239-12 

239-14 

242-16 

246-29 

248-29 

249-  1 
249-  3 
249-  5 
249-  6 
249-  8 

c  255-  3 

267-26 

h  276-  8 


let 


pr 


m 


sp 


the  V  a  mortal  knows  of  sin,  disease,  and 
the  I-  pain  and  son'ow  are  his. 

Another's  suffering  cannot  ?■  our 
if  drugs  are  an  antidote  .  .  .  why  I-  the 
does  not  I-  man's  dependence  on  God, 
enlisted  to  I-  evil,  disease,  and  death; 

not  V  by  giving  utterance  to  truth. 
God  had  J-  Moses'  fear  by  this  proof  in 

If  sin  is  not  regretted  and  is  not  t, 

I-  apostles  of  Truth  may  endure 

The  greater  or  I-  ability  of  a 

case  of  the  greater  error  overcoming  the  l\ 

the  I-  demonstration  to  prove  the  greater, 

rule  that  the  greater  controls  the  ?•. 

No  reservation  is  made  for  any  I-  loyalty. 

no  I-  power  equals  the  infinite  All-power; 

till  mortals  have  already  yielded  to  each  I-  call 

The  minutiae  of  I-  individualities  reflect 

The  greater  cannot  be  in  the  /■. 

belief  that  the  greater  can  be  in  the  I- 

rising  from  the  /•  to  the  greater, 

the  I-  light  to  rule  the  night :  —  Oca.  1 ;  16. 

God  gives  the  I-  idea  of  Himself  for 

belonging  to  no  I-  parent. 

man,  ...  is  neither  a  I-  god  nor  the 

Without  this  ^,  we  lose  sight  of  the 
brings  with  it  another  1-, 
until  the  I-  is  sufficient  to  exalt  you; 
Until  the  I-  is  learned  that  God  is  the 
and  learned  a  /■  in  divine  Science. 
and  so  brought  home  the  I-  to  all, 

and  learn  the  I-  He  teaches  ? 

Jesus  once  said  of  his  I- : 

should  be  taught .  . .  C.  S.,  among  their  first  V, 

Suns  and  planets  teach  grand  ^. 

Men  and  women  of  riper  years  and  larger  I- 

These  I-  are  useful. 

Let  the  slave  of  wrong  desire  learn  the  I-  of 

I-  their  works  be  reproved. 

I-  ye  should  understand  and  be  converted, 

I-  at  any  time  they  should  see  —  Matt.  13  .•  15. 

The  physician  must  also  watch,  t  he  be 

/•  you  array  the  sick  against  their 

^  aught  unfit  for  development  enter  thought. 

I-  you  yourself  be  condemned  for  failing  to  take 

neither  shall  ye  touch  it,  b  ye  —  Gen.  3 .-  3. 

now,  I-  he  put  forth  his  hand,  —  Gen.  3;  22. 

V  man  should  improve  it  and  become  better; 

I-  any  finding  him  should  kill  him.  —'Gen.  4 ;  15. 

and  V  our  lives  attest  our  sincerity. 
Here  I-  me  give  what  I  understand  to  be 
"  L-  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  —  Heh.  12.- 1. 
I-  us  run  with  patience  the  race  —  Heb.  12  .•  1. 
I-  us  put  aside  material  self 
L-  not  the  flesh,  but  the  .Spirit,  be  represented 
L-  men  think  they  had  killed  the  body  ! 
I-  not  man  put  astiniler.  — Matt.  19  .-6. 

V  no  mortal  interfere  with  God's  government 
^  us  hope  it  will  be  granted. 

/-•  not  mortals  permit  a  disregard  of  law 

L-  us  rid  ourselves  of  the  belief  that  man  is 

L-  this  age,  which  sits  in  judgment  on  C.  S., 

L-  our  pulpits  do  justice  to  C^.  .S. 

L-  it  have  fair  rei)re6entation  by  the 

cau.ses  the  left  to  I-  go  its  prasp  on  the  divine. 

I-  us  rely  upon  Mind,  which  needs  no 

Here  I-  a  word  be  noticed  which  will  be 

L-  us  disrobe  error. 

L-  us  learn  of  the  real  and  eternal, 

and  will  command  their  sentinels  not  to  I  truth 

I-  worth  be  judged  according  to  wisdom, 

L-  it  be  understood  that  success  in  error  is 

"  L-  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  —  Isa.  55 ;  7. 

I-  us  labor  to  dissolve  with  the  universal 

L-  us  then  shape  our  views  of  existence  into 

ly  unselfishness,  goodness,  mercy, 

L-  us  accept  Science,  relinquish  all  theories 

V  us  have  one  God,  one  Mind, 

L-  the  "  male  and  female "  of —Gen.  1  .-27. 

L-  us  feel  the  divine  energy  of  Spirit, 

L-  us  rejoice  that  we  are  subject  to 

"  L-  there  be  lig;ht,"  —  Gen.  1  .■  3. 

"  I-  thy  garments  be  always  whit«."  —  Eccl.  9 .-  8. 

"  L-  tills  Mind  be  in  you,  which—  Phil.  2.5. 


let 


b  302-14    I-  us  remember  that  harmonious  and 
308-24    "  L-  me  go,  f  or  the  day  breaketh ;  "—Gen.  32.-20. 
327-29    L-  that  inform  the  sentiments 
340-  6    " L-  us  hear  the  conclusion  of —Eccl.  12;  13. 
340-  9    L-  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter: 
o  355-10    I-  the  dead  bury  their  dead."  —  Matt.  8  .•  22. 
355-11    X"  discord  of  every  name  and  nature  be  heard  no 
355-12    I-  theharmonious'and  true  sense  of  Life 
359-  3    L-  any  clergyman  try  to  cure  his  friends  by 
p  367-21    L-  us  watch,  work,  and  pray  that  this  salt 
308-32    Once  I-  the  mental  physician  believe  in  the 
379-14    L-  the  despairing  invalid,  inspecting  the  hue 
379-18    I-  her  learn  the  opposite  statement  of  Life 
381-27    L-  us  banish  sickness  as  an  outlaw, 
384-  5    Z*  us  reassure  ourselves  with  the 
385-11    L-  us  remember  that  the  eternal  law  of  right, 
390-13    L-  your  higher  sense  of  justice 
394-20    Will  you  bid  a  man  I-  evils  overcome  him, 
407-17    i"  the  slave  of  wrong  desire  learn 
407-24    L-  the  iierfect  model  be  present  in  your 
422-22    L-  us  suppose  two  parallel  cases  of 
434-  6    Others  say,  .  .  .  I-  us  follow  Christ." 
436-25    but  they  were  compelled  to  I-  him  be  taken 
438-  3    L-  us  make  man  in  our  image,  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 
438-  4    and  /•  them  liave  dominion.  —  Gen.  1  .-26. 
441-11    L-  what  False  Belief  utters,  now  and  forever, 
t  444-16    L-  us  be  faithful  in  pointing  the  way 
444-18    but  I-  us  also  be  careful  always  to 
444-25    "  L-  there  be  no  strife,  I  pray  thee,  —  Gen.lZ  :i. 
454-26    L-  your  loving  care  and  counsel  support  all 
457-30    L-  this  Principle  be  applied  to  the  cure  of 
r  471-20    "  Z-  God  be  true,  but  every  —  Rom.  3 .-  4. 
475-23    "  L-  us  make  man  in  our  image,  —  Gen.  1 .-  26. 
475-24    and  t  them  have  dominion  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
495-16    L-  neither  fear  nor  doubt  overshadow  your 
495-20    L-  C.  S.,  instead  of  corporeal  sense. 

And  God  said,  L-  there  be  light :  —  Gen.  1 : 3. 

God  said,  L-  there  be  a  firmament  —  Gen.  1  .-6. 

and  I-  it  divide  the  waters  from  —  Gen.  1 ;  6. 

L-  the  waters  under  the  heaven  —  Gen.  1 ;  9. 

and  I-  the  dry  land  appear:  —  Gen.  1  .■  9. 

L-  the  earth  bring  forth  grass,  —  Gen.  1 ;  11. 

And  God  said,  L-  there  be  lights—  (^en.  1  ;  14. 
509-11    and  I-  them  be  for  signs,  andfor—  Gen.  1 .  14. 
510-  6    And  I-  them  be  for  lights  in  the  —  Gen.  1 .-  15. 
511-19    L-  the  waters  bring  torth  —  Gen.  1  .•  20. 
512-18    I-  fowl  multiplv  in  the  earth.  —  Gen.  1  :  22. 
513-14    L-  the  earth  bring  forth  the- Gen.  1  ;  24. 
515-11    L-  us  make  man  in  our  image,  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

and  I-  them  have  dominion  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

"  L-  them  have  dominion."  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

Icelandic:  .  .  .  X- us  make  man  after  our  mind 

L-  Truth  uncover  and  destroy  error 

I-  human  justice  pattern  the  divine. 

I-  him  take  the  water  of  life  —  Rev.  22 .- 17. 

"  Z- there  be  light."— Gen.  1  .-3. 
fr  600-  *    L- lis  get  up  early  to  the  vineyards :  —  Song  7  .•  12. 
600-  *    I-  us  see  if  the  vine  flourish,  —  Song  7 ;  12. 

lethargy 

a   38-  7    when  the  I-  of  mortals,  produced  by 

lets 

pr    15-  5    I-  in  Truth,  Life,  and  Love, 
p  407-26    spiritualization  of  thought  V  in  the  light, 

letter 

absolute 

r  483-21    revealed  the  spirit  ...  if  not  the  absolute  l\ 
and  the  spirit 

b  330-  9    the  I-  and  the  spirit  bear  witness, 
lack  of  the 

s  145-  5    the  lack  of  the  I-  could  not  hinder  their  work ; 
of  Christian  Science 

o  354-32    If  the  I-  of  C.  S.  appears  inconsistent, 
of  Science 

s  113-  3    The  I-  of  Science  plentifully  reaches  humanity 

/  243-11    must  always  accompany  the  V  of  Science 
witliont  the  spirit 

8  145-  6    V,  without  the  spirit,  would  have  made  void 


g  503-18 
505-  4 
505-  5 
606-15 
506-16 
507-11 
509-  9 


515-12 
515-21 
526-13 
542-19 
642-20 
548-2 
556-19 


8  113-  7 
114-22 
p  367-  3 
t  451-  8 
454-31 
r  495-27 

letting 

s  158-26 

163-  2 

g  508-29 

level 

ph  173-  8 
/■239-  8 
p  369-27 
{/  508-  1 


Without  this,  the  /•  is  but  the  dead  body  of 
has  to  be  poured  into  the  old  bottles  of  the  /•. 
nor  bury  the  morale  of  C.  S.  in  the  .  .  .  V. 
Students  of  C.  S.,  who  start  with  its  /• 
Remember  that  the  I-  and  mental  argument  are 
Study  thoroughly  the  I-  and  imbibe  the  spirit. 

I-  in  matter's  higher  stratum,  mortal  mind, 
and  afterward  ^  her  loose  upon  sick  people." 
I-  in  the  light  of  spiritual  understanding. 

is  reduced  to  the  I-  of  error. 
Break  up  cliques,  V  wealth  with  honesty. 
Unscientific  methods  are  finding  their  dead  I. 
the  divine  idea  seems  to  fall  to  the  l  of 


LEVER 


285 


Life 


lever 

r  485-32 
gl  590-11 


is  like  saying  that  the  power  is  in  the  ^, 


15 


liability 

a   40-: 
/  230-29 
p  377-  3 

liable 

S  140-24 
159-32 

/  230-28 
248-22 

b  304-27 

p  369-  1 
392-16 
392-18 
412-11 
419-22 

liar 

he  is  a 

b  292-25 

g  554-21 

gl  580-31 

it  was  "  a 

O  357-  7 

s  113-25 
b  296-31 
o  357-  9 
p  441-13 

441-31 
r  471-21 

478-17 

liars 

pr    16-19 

liberal 

pr      3-21 

liberally 

a    54-10 

liberation 

an  103-  9 

liberator 

/  225-22 

Liberty 

8  161-21 

161-22 

b  299-  3 

liberty 

and  life 

p  434-26 
and  rights 

p  435-17 
elements  of 

/  224-28 
glorious 

/  227-25 
set  at 

pi-ef  xi-21 
standard  of 

/  227-21 


definition  of 

Another's  suffering  cannot  lessen  our  own  l\ 
never  thoroughly  Sealed  until  the  I- 
and  that  thought  governs  this  1-. 

a  man-projected  God,  I-  to  wrath,  repentance, 

physician  is  I-  to  increase  disease 

though  it  is  I-  to  reappear; 

result  is  that  you  are  I-  to  follow 

I-  to  be  misapprehended  and  lost  in  confusion. 

he  is  I-  to  admit  also  the  reality  of 

If  .  .  .  you  are  I-  to  an  attack  from  that  source. 

I-  to  the  development  of  that  thought 

by  naming  it  audibly,  you  are  I- 

mortal  mind  is  I-  to  any  phase  of  belief. 


he  is  a  ?■,  and  the  father  of  it."  — John  8  ;  44. 
"  He  is  a  /•,  and  the  father  of  it."—  Jolin  8 .- 44. 
he  is  a  ^  and  the  father  of  it."— John  8 .•  44. 

it  was  "  a  i  ,  and  the  father  of  it."— Jofin  8  ;  44. 

"  but  evei-\'  Tmartal]  man  a  1-."  —  Rom.  3 ;  4. 
Mortal  he;'ief  is  a  7-  from  the  beginning, 
Truth  creates  neither  a  lie,  .  .  .  nor  a  1-. 
Material  Law  is  a  !■  who  cannot  bear  witness 
Personal  Sense,  is  recorded  ...  as  a  ^. 
but  every  rnuitprial]  man  a  1-."  —  Rom.  3 ;  4. 
No,  not  if  God  is  true  and  mortal  man  a  1-. 

the  first  lie  and  all  1-. 

and  for  a  I-  outpouring  of  benefactions. 

That  he  might  ^  pour  his  dear-bought  treasures 

As  in  the  beginning,  however,  this  I-  does  not 

Love  is  the  1-. 

as  slie  knelt  before  a  statue  of  L-, 

"  L-,  what  crimes  are  committed  in  thy  name! '' 

when  he  carves  his  "  Statue  of  L-," 

conspiracy  against  the  I-  and  life  of  Man. 
a  destroyer  of  Mortal  Man's  I-  and  rights. 
Truth  brings  the  elements  of  I'. 
"  glorious  I-  of  the  children  of  God,"— Rom.  8 :  21. 
To  set  at  I-  them  that  are  bruised.  —  Luke  4 ;  18. 
C.  S.  raises  the  standard  of  I- 


life,  1-,  and  the  pursuit  of  happine.ss." 

Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  1-."  —  //  Cor.  3 ;  17. 

the  /•  of  the  sons  of  God. 

I-  of  which  he  has  been  unjustly  deprived. 

Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  ^."  —  //  Cor.  3 ;  17. 


8  161-17 
/  227-18 
b  315-19 
p  435-35 
r  481-  5 

licentious 

s  130-  2    The  I-  disposition  is  discouraged  over  its 
lie  (noun) 
charges  its 

b  307-17    Error  charges  its  l  to  Truth  and  says: 
claims  to  be 

(/  52;}-  7    the  I  claims  to  be  truth. 
condemned  this 

g  539-16    Scriptures  declare  that  God  condemned  this  I- 
consigns  the 

g  542-25    justice  consigns  the  I-  which 
destroys  itself 

b  286-30    error,  the  1-,  destroys  itself. 
destroy  this 

ap  568-  5    Science  is  able  to  destroy  this  ^,  called  evil. 
first 

pr    16-19    is  but  another  name  for  the  first  I- 

gl  594-  4    Seupent  .  .  .  the  first  ^  of  limitation; 
first  voluble 

g  533-13    the  snake-talker  utters  the  first  voluble  1-, 
from  the  beginning 

ap  ,567-26    must  be  a  ?•  from  the  beginning. 
giving  the 

g  530-18    represents  error  as  .  .  .  giving  the  ^  to 


27. 


lie 

hides  behind  a 

g  542-  6    Though  error  hides  behind  a  I- 
loves  a 

a    47-23    world  generally  loves  a  /•  better  than  Truth; 
maketh  a 

ap  577-27    "  deflleth,  .  .  .  or  maketh  a  1-."  —  Ret!.  21: 27. 
gl  588-  4    "  worketli  ...  or  maketh  a  1-."  —  Rev.  21 
material 

op  565-24    the  material  I-  made  war  upon  the 
of  false  belief 

p  370-  3    turn  from  the  I-  of  false  belief  to  Truth, 
of  material  sense 

b  318-12    put  to  silence  this  I-  of  material  sense 
rejecting  a 

o  357-  6    not  by  accepting,  but  by  rejecting  a  1-. 
serpentine 

g  541-22    Here  the  serpentine  I-  invents  new  forms. 
speaketh  a 

b  292-25    When  he  speaketh  a  I;  he  —  John 8 ; 44. 
symbolizes  a 

ap  563-  8    The  great  red  dragon  symbolizes  a  1-, 
turns  the 

sp    92-21    Uncover  error,  and  it  turns  the  I-  upon  you. 
worketh  a 

t  445-24    human  will  which  maketh  and  worketh  a  1-, 


sp    81-14    than  the  opposite  . . .  would  prove  immortality 

a  1-. 
ph  177-20    But  a  1-,  the  opposite  of  Truth,  cannot 
177-22    nor  can  a  I-  hold  the  preponderance  of 
b  330-28    manifested  by  mankind  it  stands  for  a  1-, 
o  357-  8    Truth  creates  neither  a  /•,  .  .  nor  a  liar. 
t  448-  9    tell  the  truth  concerning  the  l. 
r  48')-25    The  supposititious  parent  of  evil  is  a  t". 
g  524-25    or  is  it  a  ^  concerning  man  and  God? 
524-27    It  must  be  a  1-,  for  God  presently 
527-20    Evil  is  unreal  because  it  is  a  V, 
527-26    the  /•  represents  God  as  repeating  creation, 
540-24    is  to  teach  mortals  never  to  believe  a  l\ 

Death.    An  illusion,  the  I-  of  life  in  matter; 

Devil.    Evil;  a/-;  error; 

a  /• ;  the  opposite  of  Truth,  named  error; 


gl  584-  '.) 
584-17 
594-  2 
lie  (verb) 

sp  87-23 
/  252-19 
b  291-22 
o  357-  9 


the  bodies  which  I-  buried  in  its  sands: 
says:  .  .  .  I  can  cheat,  i',  commit  adultery, 
"  As  the  tree  falls,  so  it  must  /•." 
Truth  creates  neither  a  lie,  a  capacity  to  t,  nor 
g  514-23    shall  /■  down  with  the  kid ;  —  Isa.  11  .•  6. 
ap  578-  6    to  I-  down  in  green  pastures :  —  I'sal.  23  •  2. 

lies 

pr     9-3  The  wrong  h  in  unmerited  censure, 

9-  5  ^  in  the  answer  to  these  questions: 

m    68-22  to  hatch  their  silly  innuendoes  and  ^, 

ph  165-19  your  remedy  ^  in  forgetting  the  whole  thing; 

171-31  fundamental  error  I-  in  the  supposition 

/  250-20  To  the  observer,  the  body  I-  listless, 

o  349-14  The  chief  difficulty  .  .  .  Mn  this, 

349^19  The  elucidation  of  C.  S.  I-  in  its  spiritual  sense, 

p  368-  3  confidence  inspired  by  Science  I-  in  the  fact 

385-  6  explanation  /•  in  the  support  which  they  derived 

427-22  difficulty  I-  in  ignorance  of  what  God  is. 

r  489-13  Corporeal  sense  defrauds  and  1-; 

g  514^12  Undisturbed  it  I-  in  the  open  field, 

lieth 

ap  574-16    the  city  which  "  I-  foursquare."  —  Rev.  21 .- 16. 
575-  8    as  one  that  "  ^  foursquare  "  —  Rev.  21 ;  16. 
Life  {see  also  Life's) 
abidetli  in 

b  325-  5    Such  a  one  abideth  in  L-, 
all 

s  146-29    It  lives  through  all  /,-, 

g  526-  8    namely,  that  all  Z-  is  God. 
all  is 

b  331-16    all  is  L-,  and  there  is  no  death. 

o  347-  7    all  is  L-,  and  death  has  no  dominion. 
and  goodness 

/  246-28    L-  and  goodness  are  immortal. 
and  health 

p  430-1 1    shut  out  the  true  sense  of  L-  and  health. 
and  intelligence 

j)r    14-12    L-  and  intelligence  are  purely  spiritual, 

b  310-15    Soul  ...  as  the  central  L-  and  intelligence 

r  477-22    Soul  is  the  substance,  L-,  and  intelligence  of 
and  its  faculties 

/  246-  4    L-  and  its  faculties  are  not  measured  by 
and  liove 

a    22-12    the  demand  of  L-  and  Love, 

26-32    working  out  the  harmony  of  L-  and  Love. 
sp    91-  6    obey  only  the  divine  Principle,  X-  and  Love. 

s  108-  5    It  was  the  divine  law  of  L-  and  Love, 

c  2.58-  3    glories  of  limitless,  incorporeal  L-  and  Love. 

b  323-25    gives  the  true  understanding  of  L-  and  Love, 

o  348-15    when  we  ascribe  to  Him  almighty  L-  and  Love 

p  381-17    la  infinite  L-  and  Love  there  is  no  sickness. 


Life 


286 


Life 


Life 

and  Love 

p  430-  9    advance  more  rapidly  towards  God,  L-,  and 

Love. 
g  538-12    a  figure  of  divine  L-  and  Love, 
ap  561-10    Purity  was  the  symbol  of  L-  and  Love. 
gl  589-  7    yield  to  the  spiritual  sense  of  L-  and  Love. 
596-23    divine  L-  and  Love  illumine  it, 
598-24    the  spiritual  understanding  of  L-  and  Love, 
and  Soul 

o  344-  2    God  as  the  only  absolute  L-  and  Soul, 
and  substance 

b  314-22    the  true  idea  of  L-  and  substance. 
and  the  universe 

b  306-28    L-  and  the  universe,  ever  present  and  eternal. 
and  Truth 

s  117-18    illustrating  and  demonstrating  L-  and  Truth 
/  210-18    is  in  submission  to  everlasting  L-  and  Truth 
b  279-20    demonstration  of  eternal  !»■  and  Truth 
304-  1    sweet  sense  and  presence  of  L-  and  Truth. 
as  God 

sp    79-  4    those  who  are  ignorant  of  L-  as  God. 
0  310-27    if  Spirit  should  lose  L-  as  God,  good, 
as  liove 

p  3'Jl-30    rise  to  the  true  consciousness  of  L-  as  Love, 
a8  permanent 

b  306-24    which  cognizes  L-  as  permanent. 
bread  of 

/  222-10    and  feeds  thought  with  the  bread  of  L-. 
can  be  understood 

p  427-11    before  L-  can  be  understood  and  harmony 
conception  of  the 

a    47-  3    a  faint  conception  of  the  L-  which  is  God. 
corresponds  to 

g  517-10    ideal  woman  corresponds  to  L-  and 
demonstrates 

b  306-  7    L-  demonstrates  L-. 
337-18    which  demonstrates  L-  in  Christ, 
divine 

(see  divine) 
eternal 
pre/  vii-20    Him  whom  to  know  aright  is  L-  eternal. 
a    50-19    If  his  full  recognition  of  eternal  L-  had 
/  203-32    in  order  to  give  him  eternal  L-, 
c  257-29    inexhaustible   Love,    eternal   £•,   omnipotent 
Truth. 
258-27    To  hira  belongs  eternal  L-. 
259-  3    for  he  reflects  eternal  L- ; 
b  279-20    demonstration  of  eternal  L-  and 
p  380-  4    must  be  finally  conquered  by  eternal  L-. 
426-27    with  unflinching  faith  in  God,  in  L-  eternal. 
429-  1    omnipotent  and  eternal  L-, 
r  469-  3    all  suDstauce  and  is  L-  eternal. 
497-  4    the  Bible  as  our  sufficient  guide  to  eternal  L-. 
497-22    faith  to  understand  eternal  L-, 
g  509-  8    the  certain  sense  of  eternal  L-. 
gl  584-15    until  every  belief  .  .  .  yields  to  eternal  L-. 
586-9    Father.    Eternal//-;  the  one  Mind; 
588-  8    development  of  eternal  Z,-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
everlastine: 

/  216-18    his  body  is  in  submission  to  everlasting  L- 
r  489-12    yields  to  the  reality  of  everlasting  L-. 
ever-present 

6  312-20    man's  eternal  Principle  is  ever-present  L-. 
evidences  of 

6  289-17    with  the  spiritual  evidences  of  L- ; 
explain 

a    27-17    Jesus'  parables  explain  L-  as  never  mingling 
God  is  our 

s  107-17    remembering  that  in  reality  God  is  our  L-, 
p  388-24    when  we  leam  that  God  is  our  L-. 
Ood  is  the  only 

b  289-  4    until  he  learns  that  God  is  the  only  L-. 

324-15    the  understanding  that  God  is  the  only  L-. 
r  472-  1    Science  teaches  man  that  God  is  the  only  L\ 
God, or 

a    27-21    pantheism,  — that  God,  or  L-,  is  in  or  of  matter 
sp    95-  7    AVe  approach  God,  or  L-,  in  proportion  to 
gfoes  on  unchanged 

8  122-26    in  bcience,  L-  goes  on  unchanged 
great  facts  of 

8  122-  4    but  the  great  facts  of  L-,  rightly  understood, 
his 

a    25-10    His  true  flesh  and  blood  were  his  L- ; 
his  spiritual 

a    51-17    no  more  be  separated  from  his  spiritual  L- 
Immortal 

r  496-22    at  war  with  the  facts  of  immortal  L-, 
immortality  of 

sp    76-23    perfect  harmony  and  immortality  of  L-, 
Infinite 

o  347-  7    God,  who  is  infinite  Z,-, 
p  381-17    In  infinite  L-  and  Love  there  is  no 
g  518-23    varied  expressions  of  God  reflect . . .  infinit*  L-, 
in  Himself 

o  357-29    Has  the  Father  "  />•  in  Himself,"  —  John  5 .-  26. 


Life 

intelligence  and 

/  215-14    the  light  and  might  of  intelligence  and  L-. 
irradiance  of 

gl  584-  1    Day.    The  irradiance  of  2,-; 
is  continuous 

s  157-30    proof  that  L'  is  continuous  and  hannonious. 
is  deathless 

r  487-  3    L-  is  deathless. 
is  divine  Mind 

r  469-  4    L-  is  divine  Mind, 
is  divine  Principle 

r  468-26    Ansiver.  —  L-  is  divine  Principle,  Mind,  Soul, 
is  eternal 

/  246-27    L-  is  eternal, 
is  God 

a    27-10    That  L-  is  God,  Jesus  proved 

51-16    He  knew  .  .  .  that  real  L-  is  God; 
ph  193-32    demonstrated  to  rae  that  L-  is  God 
200-11    L-  is  God,  and  man  is  the  idea  of  God, 

/  228-  6    nothing  .  .  .  can  enter  being,  for  L-  is  God. 

b  288-21    L-  is  God,  good,  and  not  evil; 
289-32    Because  L-  is  God,  Life  must  be  eternal, 
309-17    If  these  children  .  .  .  forget  that  L-  is  God, 
327-19    mortals  are  hastening  to  learn  that  /-•  is  God, 

p  366-28    X-  is  God  and  God  is  All. 

369-20    He  understood  man,  whose  L-  is  God, 
394-28    We  should  remember  that  L-  is  God, 

r  487-27    The  understanding  that  L-  is  God,  Spirit, 
496-  9    We  all  must  learu  that  L-  is  God. 

g  526-  8    namely,  that  all  L-  is  God. 
650-21    If  L-  is  God,  as  the  Scriptures  imply, 
is  Mind 

b  331-  5    L-  is  Mind,  the  creator  reflected 
is  not  rontineent 

p  368-20    Z-  is  not  contingent  on  bodily  conditions 
is  not  embryonic 

g  550-22    If  Life  is  God,  .  .  .  then  L-  is  not  embryonic, 
is  not  limited 

r  469-  4    L-  is  not  limited. 
is  real 

p  428-  3    L-  is  real,  and  death  is  the  illusion. 
is  reflected 

g  516-  9    L-  is  reflected  in  existence, 
is  self-sustained 

p  390-  4    We  cannot  deny  that  L-  is  self-sustained, 
is  Spirit 

c  264-16    When  we  realize  that  L-  is  Spirit, 

b  310-26    The  only  L-  is  Spirit, 

p  376-12    that  L-  IS  Spirit,  and  that 
is  the  law 

m  6^-10    and  L-  is  the  law  of  his  being. 

p  427-  2    /,•  is  the  law  of  Soul,  even  the  law  of 
is  the  origin 

r  487-  3    L-  is  the  origin  and  ultimate  of  man, 
is  Truth 

r  472-  1    and  that  this  L-  is  Truth  and  Love; 
Jesus  demonstrated 

/  244-  5    On  their  basis  Jesus  demonstrated  L', 
law  of 

(see  law) 
laws  of 

8  107-  2    the  Christ  Science  or  divine  laws  of  L-, 
leads  to 

/  202-20    the  true  way  leads  to  L-  instead  of  to  death, 
life  of 

h  320-  2    of  the  truth  of  Truth  and  of  the  life  of  L-, 
l/ove,  and  wisdom 

b  283-  6    Mind  is  the  same  L-,  Love,  and  wisdom 
Love,  Truth 

sp    81-15    Z,-,  Love,  Truth,  is  the  only  proof  of 
manifestations  of 

g  543-27    reflected  in  the  myriad  manifestations  of  L-, 
man's 

o  358-  4    that  is,  of  God,  who  is  man's  L- 

p  425-17    can  never  destroy  God.  who  is  man's  L\ 
Mind  and 

6  276-17    admitted  to  be  the  only  Mind  and  L-, 
Mind  or 

b  291-26    No  resurrection  from  the  grave  awaits  Mind 
or  L-, 
misconception  of 

g  542-29    The  sinful  misconception  of  L- 
must  be  eternal 

b  289-32    L-  must  be  eternal,  self-existent. 
newness  of 

g  520-13    they  will  reveal  eternity,  newness  of  L-, 
no  matter  in 

.<!  113-31    no  matter  in  L-,  and  no  life  in  matter; 
not  the  fruits  of 

/  243-30    sin,  and  death  are  not  the  fruits  of  L: 
of  all 

g  509-  2    Spirit  is  discerned  to  be  the  L-  of  all, 
of  man 

a    51-11    Nothing  could  kill  this  L-  of  man. 

b  301-17    Divine  Principle  is  the  L-  of  man. 


Life 


287 


Life 


Life 

of  man 

p  388-22 
g  555-30 

one 

a  19-32 
/201-  4 
b  283-19 

or  God 

/  249-11 


does  not  affect  the  absolute  L-  of  man, 
Knowing  that  God  was  the  L-  of  man, 

thou  Shalt  not  know  evil,  for  there  is  one  L-, 
false  conclusions  that  there  is  more  than  one  L- 
deem  this  the  manifestation  of  the  one  L-, 


Any  other  theory  of  L-,  or  God,  is  delusive 
b  283-14    They  insist  that  L-,  or  God,  is  one  .  .  .  with 
o  357-30    if  so,  can  L-,  or  God,  dwell  in  evil 
gr  543-29    belief  .  .  .  would  make  L-,  or  God,  mortal. 
or  iiitelllKence 

g  500-  5    God  is  the  L-,  or  intelligenee,  which 
or  Mind 

sp    91-17    the  substance  of  L-  or  Mind. 
b  282-  3    The  real  L-,  or  Mind,  and  its  opposite, 
290-10    That  L-  or  Mind  is  finite  ...  is  false. 
g  509-  3    and  the  deathless  L-,  or  Mind, 
550-  3    If  this  be  so,  whence  cometh  L-,  or  Mind, 
or  Soul 

b  30&-13    If  L-  or  Soul  and  its  representative,  man, 
or  Truth 

a    42-  6    It  cannot  make  L-  or  Truth  apparent. 
ph  196-16    are  not  concomitants  of  L-  or  Truth. 
over  death 

p  406-22    the  supremacy  of  ...  Z,-  over  death, 
path  of 

t  451-12    strive,  to  enter  the  narrow  path  of  L-, 
Principle,  or 

b  283-24    The  divine  Principle,  or  L\  cannot  be 
g  507-16    creative  power  of  the  divine  Principle,  or  L-, 
real 

6  282-  3    The  real  L-,  or  Mind,  and  its  opposite, 
328-  5    God  is  good  and  the  only  real  L-. 
reality  of 

sp    72-27    earthly  mortal  is  not  the  reality  of  L- 
o  322-  5    we  shall  gain  the  reality  of  L-, 
o  353-32    nor  apprehend  the  reality  of  L\ 
r  487-29    our  trust  in  the  deathless  reality  of  L-, 
reveals 

/  250-30    Science  reveals  L-  as  not  being  at  the  mercy  of 
Science  of 

{see  Science) 
Soul,  or 

p  388-25    sin  and  sickness  are  not  qualities  of  Soul,  or  L-, 
Spirit,  and 

b  280-23    belief  that  .  .  .  Spirit,  and  Z,-,  is  in  finite  forms. 
spirit  of 

p  433-31    Ah  !  but  Christ,  Truth,  the  spirit  of  L- 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
statement  of 

p  379-19    let  her  learn  the  opposite  statement  of  £• 
substance  and 

b  286-22    God's  thoughts  .  .  .  are  substance  and  L-. 
substance,  and  intelligence 

a    27-14    L\  substance,  and  intelligence  of  the  universe 
ph  185-19    God  as  the  only  /,-,  substance,  and  intelligence, 
gl  595-  7    the  idea  of  L-,  substance,  and  intelligence; 
supernal 

6  319-  2    has  no  kinship  with  the  L-  supernal. 
that  is  Truth 

$p    97-29    demonstrating  the  L-  that  is  Truth, 
the  only 

b  330-11    God  is  infinite,  the  only  L-,  substance, 
p  428-32    the  understanding  of  God  as  the  only  L: 
theory  of 

/  249-11    Any  other  tJieory  of  L-,  or  God,  is  delusive 
this 

p  429-  2    this  L-  must  be  brought  to  light 
true  idea  of 

b  325-  2    he  who  perceives  the  true  idea  of  L- 
true  sense  of 

o  355-13    the  harmonious  and  true  sense  of  Z* 
Truth  and 

{see  Truth) 
Truth,  and  Liove 

pr     3-27    If  we  are  ungrateful  for  £•,  Truth,  and  Love, 
14-18    controlled  by  spiritual  L-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
a    50-14    Had  /,-,  Truth,  and  Love  forsaken  him 

54-14    proof  that  L-,  Truth,  and  Love  heal  the  sick 
s  107-  2    divine  laws  of  L-,  Truth,  and  Love, 
108-23    L;  Truth,  and  Love  are  all-powerful  and 
138-  6    evident  to  Peter  that  divine  L-,  Truth,  and  Love, 
140-  8    as  divine  Mind,  as  L-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
164-24    L-,  Truth,  and  Love  save  from  sin, 
b  298-  2    L-,  Truth,  and  Love  are  the  realities  of 
303-11    Whatever  reflects  Mind,  L-,  Truth,  and  Love,  is 
331-26    L-,  Truth,  and  Love  constitute  the  triune 
336-16    emanations  of  Him  who  is  L-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
p  419-  5    leave  the  field  to  God,  L-,  Truth,  and  Love, 

427-22    God,  L-,  Truth,  and  Love  make  man  undying. 
r  467-10    one  God  and  Father,  one  L-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
469-10    L-,  Truth,  and  Love,  —  named  God. 


to  the  grand  verities  of  L; 
The  vestijre  of  £■  is  Truth. 


Life 

Truth,  and  Love 

r  474-  1    //•,  Truth,  and  Love  .  .  .  destroy  all  error, 
474-16    If  .  .  .  are  as  real  as  L-,  Truth,  and  Love, 
g  502-27    The  creative  Principle  —  L-,  Truth,  and  Love 
505-23    unfolds  Mind,  —  L-,  Truth,  and  Love, 
508-  7    L-,  Truth,  and  Love  which  governs  all. 
510-27    a  symbol  of  Mind,  of  L-,  Truth,  and  Love 
515-20    the  tri-unity  of  L-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
518-23    reflect  .  .  .  infinite  L-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
522-29    Does  L-,  Truth,  and  Love  produce  death, 
ap  577-14    first,  the  Word  of  L-,  Truth,  and  Love ; 
gl  582-29    representatives  of  L\  Truth,  and  Love. 
58.3-22    self -existent  L-,  Truth,  and  Love ; 
588-  8    development  of  eternal  L-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
592-16    eternal  Principle;  L-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
593-20    L-,  Truth,  ancf  Love  understood  and 
599-  4    reflected  animation  of  L;  Truth,  and  Love. 
Truth,  .  .  .  and  Love 

{see  Truth) 
Truth  or 

sp    91-14    is  by  no  means  the  destruction  of  Truth  or  L-, 
Truth, ...  or  Love 

/  207-26    presuppose  the  absence  of  Truth,  L-,  or  Love. 
Trutli  that  is 

sp    97-30    the  Life  that  is  Truth,  and  the  Truth  that  is  L; 
Truth  which  is 

a    35-23    Life  which  is  Truth  and  the  Truth  which  is  L- 
f  235-23    who  understand  not  the  divine  Truth  which  is  L- 
understanding  of 

{see  understanding)         • 
unfolding  of 

b  335-23    can  we  gain  the  eternal  unfolding  of  L- 
unknown  to 

r  469-  5    Death  and  finiteness  are  unknown  of  L\ 

c  266-30    into  the  vast  forever  of  L-, 
verities  of 

sp    75-32    when  we  awake 
vesture  of 
/  242-21 
way  of 

a    25-13    Jesus  taught  the  way  of  L-  by  demonstration, 
s  137-25    Love  hath  shown  thee  the  way  of  L- ! 
we  apprehend 

ph  167-  6    We  apprehend  L-  in  divine  Science 
which  is  God 

ap  561-19    understanding  the  L-  which  is  God. 
which  is  Truth 

a    35-22    as  we  reach  the  L-  which  is  Truth 
will  be  recognized 

sp    76-  6    L-  will  be  recognized  as  neither  material  nor 
■Word  of 

ap  577-14    first,  the  Word  of  L-,  Truth,  and  Love; 

pr    17-14  L-,  Truth,  Love,  over  all,  and  All. 

a    19-31  Thou  Shalt  have  no  belief  of  L-  as  mortal ; 

44r-  9  He  proved  L-  to  be  deathless  and  Love  to  be 

sp    12-  1  the  L-  of  which  corporeal  sense  can  take  no 

98-19  Christ's  revelation  of  Truth,  of  L-,  and  of  Love, 

s  113-19  L-,  God,  omnipotent  good,  deny  death,  evil, 

113-21  evil,  death,  deny  gooci,  omnipotent  God,  L-. 

115-13  God:  Divine  Principle,  L-,  Truth,  Love,  Soul, 

124-10  thus  limiting  L-  and  holding  fast  to  discord 

151-20  lungs,  brain,  etc.,  have  nothing  to  do  with  L', 

ph  172-20  belief  that  there  is  Soul  in  sense  or  L-  in  matter 

186-25  If  death  is  as  real  as  L-,  immortality  is  a 

191-13  spiritual  sense  of  being  and  of  what  L-  includes. 

200-  9  L-  is,  .  .  .  and  ever  will  be  independent  of 

/  203-24  Death  is  not  a  stepping-stone  to  L\ 

206-  2  no  other  Love,  ...  no  other  sense  of  L-, 

215-20  are  the  suppositional  absence  of  L-,  God, 

216-  4  What  has  touched  L-,  God,  to  such  strange 

231-10  but  God,  Truth,  L',  Love,  does  heal  the 

243-26  L-  has  no  partnership  with  death. 

249-18  L-  is,  like  Christ,  "  the  same  —  Heb.  13  .  8. 

249-20  Organization  and  time  have  nothing  to  do  with 

253-  7  without  beginning  and  without  end,  for  I  am  L\ 

c  260-32  If  we  look  to  the  body  for  .  .  .  L-,  we  find  death; 

b  275-12  Spirit,  L-,  Truth,  Love,  combine  as  one, 

275-18  no  life  is  L-  but  the  divine ; 

286-11  but  by  me,"  Christ,  L-,  —John  14  :  6. 

288-24  that  L-  is  not  subject  to  death ; 

289-11  L-  and  Life's  idea,  .  .  .  never  make  men  sick, 

289-27  //•  is  not  in  matter. 

289-32  not  the  offspring  of  flesh,  but  of  Spirit,  —  of  L; 

290-  1  L-  is  the  everla-sting  I  am, 

292-10  belief  .  .  .  and  L-  be  controlled  by  death. 

293-16  whose  adhesion  and  cohesion  are  L-, 

296-12  is  what  reveals  man  and  L-,  harmonious, 

300-32  God  is  revealed  only  in  that  which  reflects  L-, 

306-  8  If  God,  who  is  L-,  were  parted  for  a  moment 

307-13  as  much  as  God,  Spirit,  who  is  the  only  L-." 

307-15  is  found  to  be  not  L,-,  but  only  a  transient, 

309-29  L-  is  never  for  a  moment  extinct. 


Life 


288 


LIFE 


Lite 

b  322-20  Then  we  begin  to  learn  L-  in  divine  Science. 

325-17  perfect  as  the  Father,  indestructible  in  L-, 

330-20  Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be,  —  /,-,  Truth,  Love. 

331-  1  and  L-  is  no  more  confined  to 

332-14  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  L-, 

335-19  Nothing  but  Spirit,  Soul,  can  evolve  L-, 

o  347-  6  Nothing  really  has  L-  but  God, 

349-11  neither  L-  nor  man  dies, 

357-31  Can  matter  drive  L-,  Spirit,  hence, 

358-  3  Can  a  leaden  bullet  deprive  a  man  of  L-, 

378-27  never  endowed  matter  with  power  to  disable  L- 

380-31  opposing  .  .  .  against  L-,  health,  harmony. 

388-15  hypothesis  .  .  .  food  has  power  to  destroy  /,-, 

406-20  Error  is  opposed  to  L-. 

407-27  brings  . .  .  L-  not  death,  into  your  consciousness. 

428-17  the  L-  which  mortal  sense  cannot  impair 

429-22  if  L-  ever  had  any  beginning,  it  must  also  have 

433-29  to  prepare  the  frightened  sense  of  L-, 

r  465-10  Spirit,  Soul,  Principle,  L-,  Truth,  Love. 

468-25  Qutstion.  —  What  is  L-  ? 

468-27  L-  is  without  beginning  and  without  end. 

468-29  Eternity,  not  time,  expresses  the  thought  of  L-, 

469-  1  L-  is  neither  in  nor  of  matter. 

469-  6  If  L-  ever  had  a  beginning,  it  would 

470-  8  assumed  .  .  .  the  loss  of  the  spiritual  presence 

ot  L- 
486-18    If  ...  a  better  friend  than  L-. 
492-  5    L-  cannot  be  united  to  its  unlikeness, 
495-19    life  harmonious  —  as  L-  eternally  is 
495-20    belief  in,  that  which  L-  is  not. 
g  516-  4    The  substance,  L-,  intelligence.  Truth,  and 
531-25    Which  institutes  //•,  —  matter  or  Mind? 
531-25    Does  L-  begin  with  Mind  or  with  matter  ? 
531-26    Is  L-  sustained  by  matter  or  by  Spirit  ? 
539-  8    the  standard  of  good,  of  Spirit,  of  L-, 
544r-  6    Mind,  .  .  .  the  producer,  L-  was  self-sustained. 
544-  9    L-  consisteth  not  of  the  things  which 
544-30    declares  .  .  .  so-called  mortal  life  to  be  L-, 
548-13    before  L-  is  spiritually  learned. 
550-20    If  L-  has  any  starting-point  whatsoever, 
ap  561-17    in  L-  and  its  demonstration, 

569-  I    as  L-,  represented  by  the  Father; 
gl  580-22    false  supposition  that  L-  is  not  eternal, 
584-10    the  unreal  and  untrue;  the  opposite  of  L'. 
584-14    until  every  belief  of  life  where  L-  is  not 
587-  7    L-;  Truth;  Love;  all  substance ; 
590-14    definition  of 

591-17    substance,  L-,  Truth,  Love;  the  one  God; 
life  (see  also  life's) 
Abel's 

(/  541-  4    Cain  seeks  Abel's  1-,  instead  of  making  his 
action,  nor 

s  130-  6    claimed  no . . .  action,  nor  /•  separate  from  God. 
and  being; 

an  103-31    L-  and  being  are  of  God. 
and  brotlierhood 

g  541-17    ruptures  the  I'  and  brotherhood  of  man 
and  death 

sp    92-  4    the  issues  of  I-  and  death, 

ph  190-10    thoughts  of  pain  and  pleasure,  of  ^  and  death, 
/  211-  4    good  and  evil,  I-  and  death; 

246-  3    sickness  and  health,  I-  and  death. 
b  298-17    hope  and  fear,  I-  and  death, 

303-21    belief  that  pain  and  pleasure,  I-  and  death, 
r  466-  9    mind  and  matter,  I-  and  death, 
and  happiness 

c  262-21    drop  the  false  estimate  of  I-  and  happiness, 
g  536-28    their  belief  in  perishable  I-  and  happiness; 
and  health 

ph  185-10    discussed  ...  to  regulate  I-  and  health. 
p  428-31    and  raised  the  dying  to  I-  and  health 
and  immortality 

p  376-13    more  I:  and  immortality  in  one  good  motive 
g  5;i9-  5    as  if  /•  and  immortality  were  something  which 
and  intelligence 

a    52-20    the  nothingness  of  material  /■  and  intelligence 
sp    71-17    which  simulate  mind,  /•,  and  intelligence. 
a  124-  9    seeks  to  find  l-  and  intelligence  in  matter, 
ph  177-17    theory  of  I-  and  intelligence  in  matter, 
/  209-28    hypothesis  of  .  .  .  /■  and  intelligence  resident  in 
222-32    the  false  belief  that  /•  and  intelligence  are 
237-26    a  belief  in  the  I-  and  intelligence  of  matter, 
b  279-16    belief  disappears  that  /•  and  intelligence  are 
279-31    seeks  .  .  .  I-  and  intelligence  in  matter. 
294-21    the  error  that  /•  and  intelligence  are  in  matter, 
307-  1    delusion  that  I-  and  intelligence  proceeded  from 
319-16    presuppose  I-  and  intelligence  to  exist  in 
322-  3    changes  the  standpoints  of  /•  and  intelligence 
r  476-  7    claim  .  .  .  that  I-  and  intelligence  are  in 
g  522-13    forms,  called  I-  and  intelligence  in  matter. 
533-23    belief  in  material  I-  and  intelligence 
535-11    supposed  material  foundations  of  /•  and  intelli- 
gence. 
gl  584-20    saith :    "  I  am  I-  and  intelligence  in  matter. 


life 

ajid  its  joys 

6  299-11    higher  ideals  of  ^  and  its  joys. 
and  joy 

g  536-25    material  conception  of  I-  and  joy, 
and  light 

/  209-  7    the  I-  and  light  of  all  its  own  vast  creation; 
and  man 

p  368-21    we  learn  that  I-  and  man  survive  this  body. 
and  mind 

b  296-  8    destroy  all  illusions  regarding  I-  and  nund, 
g  556-  5    are  supposed  to  possess  I-  ana  mind. 
and  peace 

/  224-  9    painless  progress,  attended  by  I-  and  peace 
and  sensation 

b  278-12    That  matter  .  .  .  has  I-  and  sensation,  is  one  of 

289-  4    belief  that  ^  and  sensation  are  in  the  body 
p  396-29    never  giving  the  body  l-  and  sensation. 
and  sub.stance 

b  311-18    dream  of  I-  and  substance  as  existent  in  niat'or, 
and  truth 

f  262-12    efforts  to  find  I-  and  truth  in  matter 
appearance  of 

ph  187-28    loses  all  appearance  of  I-  or  action, 
arbiter  of 

p  309-12    belief  .  .  .  that  it  can  be  the  arbiter  of  I- 
belief  of 

{see  belief) 
belief  that 

(see  belief) 
better 

pr     7-20    a  higher  experience  and  a  better  I- 
breath  of 

g  524-15    into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  ^ ;  —  Gen.  2 ;  7. 
cannot  destroy 

2)  388-21    prepared  by  Jesus  ...  it  cannot  destroy  1-. 
426-17    learned  that  disease  cannot  destroy  1-, 
chart  of 

a    24-  8    and  make  the  Bible  the  chart  of  1-, 
consciousness  of 

/  242-12    to  have  no  other  consciousness  of  I- 
constitutes 

b  283-21    false  belief  as  to  what  really  constitutes  I- 
dailv 

ph  179-  4    and  following  Christ  in  the  daily  1-, 
b  272-20    and  Christ ianization  of  daily  1-, 
283-28    We  must  receive  .  .  .  and  live  it  in  daily  i ; 
days  of  my 

ap  578-17    all  the  days  of  my  I-;  —  Psal.  23  •  6. 
demonstrated  iit  the 

b  333-12    and  demonstrated  in  the  ^  of  which 
demonstrated  the 

s  149-13    have  not  demonstrated  the  /•  of  Christ, 
demonstration  of 

a    45-19    the  revelation  and  demonstration  of  /■  in  God, 
/  214-  8    guided  into  the  demonstration  of  I-  eternal. 
b  278-24    contradicts  the  demonstration  of  I-  as  Spirit, 
department  of 

t  462-19    as  they  usually  do  in  every  department  of  /•. 
earthly 

ap  565-14    a  brief  history  in  the  earthly  I-  of  our  Master; 
embryonic 

5r"547-14    the  germinating  speck  of  so-called  embryonic  ?• 
548-29    facts  in  regard  to  so-called  embryonic  I. 
ap  561-  6    at  a  point  of  so-called  embryonic  l\ 
eternal 

a    .54^26    and  to  share  the  glory  of  eternal  1-. 
/  214^  8    guided  into  the  demonstration  of  I-  eternal. 
b  271-24    the  essence  of  this  Science,  and  the  etern.nl  1-. 
289-  2    Truth  demonstrated  is  eternal  /•. 
340-22    demonstrates  health,  holiness,  and  I-  eternal. 
p  410-  4    "This  is  I-  eternal,"  says  Jeans,— John  17 .3. 
410-  7    "This  is  ^  eternal,  that  they  —  Joh7i  17 .-3. 
everlasting 

sj)    81-11    this  fact  affords  no  certainty  of  everlasting  1-. 
p  410-  5    and  then  he  defines  everlasting  ^  as  a 
g  556-12    J-  everlasting  is  not  to  be  gained  by  dying. 
false  sense  of 

b  311-30    as  mortak  lay  off  a  false  sense  of  1-, 
325-32    A  false  sense  of  /•,  substance,  and  mind 
false  views  of 

7n    62-29    false  views  of  I-  hide  eternal  harmony, 
fountain  of 

ph  190-30    with  Thee  is  the  fountain  of  I;  —  Psal.  36 ;  9. 
good 

ph  167-32    Substituting  good  words  for  a  good  1-, 
had  no 

a    51-16    He  knew  that  matter  had  no  I- 
happiness  and 

f  232-  5    beliefs  .  .  .  about  happiness  and  I- 
b  308-11    looking  for  happiness  and  I-  in  the  body, 
health  or 

s  148-27    When  physiology  fails  to  give  health  or  7-  by  thla 
her 
pre/  xii-16    conviotion  that  the  next  two  years  of  her  I- 
p  379-22    her  belief  that  blood  is  destroying  her  /•. 


LIFE  289 


LIFE 


life 

bia 

ph  171-10    probabilities  either  of  his  V  or  of 
b  317-17    his  I-  is  not  at  the  mercy  of  matter. 

326-27    and  his  I-  became  more  spiritual. 
p  436-12    Laying  down  his  V  for  a  good  deed, 
holiness,  and 

a    52-  6    spiritual  evidence  of  health,  holiness,  and  l\ 
b  340-22    demonstrates  health,  holiness,  and  I  eternal. 
human 

(see  human) 
human  concept  of 

o  359-13    you  must  change  the  human  concept  of  1-, 


he  could  give  a  more  spiritual  idea  of  I- 
In  the  illusion  of  /•  that  is  here  to-day  and 


idea  of 

a    30-  2 
Illusion  of 

b  305-23 
immortal 

a    51-11  that  he  might  furnish  the  proof  of  immortal  l\ 
immortality  and 

sp    98-31  through  which  immortality  and  I-  are  learned 
Indestructible 

/  209-  2  Man,  .  .  .  has  a  perfect  indestructible  1-. 
in  God 

h  324-18  the  goal  of  Spirit,  or  I  in  God. 
in  Soul 

pr    13-32  not  cognizant  of  b  in  Soul,  not  in  body, 
instead  of 

p  435-13  pleasure  instead  of  pain,  and  I  instead  of 

intelligence  and 

ph  171-26  beliefs  that  intelligence  and  I-  are  present 

171-29  that  intelligence  and  I-  are  spiritual, 

6  269-31  Mind,  possessing  intelligence  and  1-. 
interpretation  of  • 

a    54-19  would  riot  accept  his  meek  interpretation  of  I- 
issues  of 

ph  181-  6  or  does  it  hold  the  issues  of  l  ?  " 
its 

b  307-14  Its  I-  is  found  to  be  not  Life,  but  only  a 
Jesus' 

a    42-  1  Jesus'  I-  proved,  divinely  and  scientifically, 
ladder  of 

f  222-  3  and  ascend  the  ladder  of  /•. 
law  of 

b  314-32  supposed  accord  with  the  inevitable  law  of  1-. 

p  387-22  supposition  that ...  in  obedience  to  the  law  of  ^, 
man's 

ph  166-12  believes  in  his  prescription, ...  to  save  a  man's  1-. 

f  203-32  for  God  alone  is  man's  ^. 
married 

m    59-  6  all  the  years  of  married  1-. 
material 

(see  material) 
material  sense  of 

sp    72-14  Mortal  belief  (the  material  sense  of  1-) 
matter  has  no 

b  275-  1  Matter  has  no  I-  to  lose,  and  Spirit  never  dies. 

ji  426-30  because  matter  has  no  /•  to  surrender. 

gl  584-11  Matter  has  no  ^,  hence  it  has  no  real 
miscalled 

a  164-23  materiality  miscalled  I-  in  the  body 
misconception  of 

g  554-  9  following  from  a  misconception  of  V, 
mortal 

p  399-22  so-called  mortal  I-  is  mortal  mind, 

g  503-25  God  creates  neither  erring  thought,  mortal  b, 

54+-30  declares  .  .  .  so-called  mortal  I-  to  be  Life, 

552-13  Human  experience  in  mortal  V,  which  starts 
never  gave 

p  376-12  should  be  told  that  blood  never  gave  I- 
newness  of 

a    24-12  rise  into  newness  of  I-  with  regeneration. 

.3.5-  9  rise  .  .  .  into  newness  of  /•  as  Spirit. 

/  249-  7  bringing  us  into  newness  of  I- 

p  426-19  will  quicken  into  newness  of  1-. 
no  ...  in  matt«r 

s  113-31  no  matter  in  Life,  and  no  I-  in  matter; 
nor  sensation 

s  127-21  as  matter  — no  intelligence, /•,  nor  sensation. 

/  203-10  that  matter  has  no  intelligence,  ^,  nor  sensation, 
of  Christ  Jesus 

b  270-31  The  I  of  Christ  Jesus  was  not  miraculous, 
of  Jesus 

6  317-  6  Whosoever  lives  most  the  V  of  Jesus 
of  Life 

b  320-  2  of  the  truth  of  Truth  and  of  the  I-  of  Life, 
of  M:an 

p  434-26  conspiracy  against  the  liberty  and  I-  of  Man. 
of  man 

p  377-29  to  defend  the  I-  of  man 

389-14  theories  .  .  .  that  food  sustains  the  Z- of  man, 

402-17  The  I-  of  man  is  Mind. 

410-12  showing  that  Truth  is  the  actual  /•  of  man; 

438-17  conspiracy  against  the  rights  and  l  of  man. 
or  existence 

b  311-29  all  supposed  .  .  .  claim  to  I-  or  existence, 


life 

organic 

t  450-32    electricity,  animal  nature,  apd  organic  1-, 
or  intelligence 

r  485-32    The  notion  of  any  V  or  intelligence  in  matter 
gl  584-28    the  absence  of  substance,  1-,  or  intelligence. 
or  love 

c  257-24    Who  hath  found  tinite  I-  or  love  sufficient  to 
or  mind 

sp    76-  8    belief  that  /•,  or  mind,  was  ever  in  a  finite  form, 
b  303-17    illusion  that  I,  or  mind,  is  formed  by 
or  soul 

sp    70-15    Does  I-  or  soul  exist  in  the  thing  formed  ? 
physical 

/  247-  1    The  acute  belief  of  physical  I-  comes  on  at 
possesses  no 

r  47.5-21    that  which  possesses  no  1-,  .  .  .  of  his  own, 
queen  of 

t  451-  7    Christianity,  .  .  .  must  be  their  queen  of  1-. 
reckoning 

g  539-  4    Error  begins  by  reckoning  I-  as  separate  from 
recognition  of 

/■  495-18    that  the  recognition  of  /•  harmonious 
recognize  no 

s  i;^3-27    would  recognize  no  1-,  .  .  .  outside  of  God. 
resurrection  and  the 

a    31-16    "  the  resurrection  and  the  I-  "  — John  11 ;  25. 
b  292-  7    "  the  resurrection  and  the  I-  "  —  John  U  .•  25. 
saved  by  his 

«    45-13    we  shall  be  saved  by  his  l\"  —  Rom.  6 ;  10. 
seem  to  have 

b  307-13    and  matter  shall  seem  to  have  ^ 
sensation  nor 

s  108-  7    matter  possesses  neither  sensation  nor  I- ; 
sense  of 

a    51-  7    He  had  power  to  lay  down  a  human  sense  of  I- 
b  290-  9    instead  of  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  l-, 
p>  376-16    simulated  a  corporeal  sense  of  ^. 
so-called 

b  292-17    so-called  ?•  of  mortals  is  dependent  on 
309-29    such  so-called  /•  always  entls  in  death. 
o  3oS~  2    axe,  which  destroys  a  tree's  so-called  1-, 
soul,  and 

/•  466-25    fallacy  that  .  .  .  soul,  and  I-  can  be  in  matter; 
span  of 

/  252-23    says :  .  .  .  make  my  short  span  of  I-  one  gala 
spirit  and  in 

a    39-22    experience  that  salvation  in  spirit  and  in  1-. 
Spirit  is  the 

s  124-25    Spirit  is  the  1-,  substance,  and  continuity  of 
Spirit  of 

/  244-11    law  of  the  Spirit  of  l  in  Christ  —  Rom.  8  .•  2. 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
statement  of 

g  5.54-  9    Any  statement  of  ?•,  following  from  a 
structural 

b  283-18    such  as  the  structural  I-  of  the  tree 
substance,  and 

gl  591-  9    illusion ;  intelligence,  substance,  and  I-  in 
substance,  and  int«lligence 

a    43-29    beliefs  about  /•,  substance,  and  intelligence, 
/  249-24    dream  that  1-,  substance,  and  intelligence  are 
b  274-19    which  affirm  that  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence 
278-30    the  opposite  of  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence. 
287-24    supposition  that  h,  substance,  and  intelligence 
294-  2    belief,  that  l\  substance,  and  intelligence 
302-17    illusion  of  any  I-,  substance,  and  intellifrenceas 
308-17    a  mortal  sense  of  1-,  substance,  and  intelli}ience 
311-30    a  false  sense  of  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence. 
t  450-27    beliefs  in  /•,  substance,  and  intelligence 
450-31    belief  of  /•,  substance,  and  intelligence 
g  541-16    belief  that  /•,  substance,  and  intelligence 

548-  5    spiritual  sense  of  /■,  substance,  and  intelligence. 
gl  583-  3    suppositions  of  1-,  substance,  and  intelligence, 
585-24    concerning  /•,  substance,  and  intelligence 
586-19    that  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence  are 
587-  9    a  belief  that  I,  substance,  and  intelligence 
588-18    the  belief  that  /•,  substance,  and  intelligence 
592-  2    belief  that  1-,  substance,  and  intelligence 
substance,  .  .  .  and  intelligence 

sp    91-26    belief  is,  that  substance,  1-,  and  intelligence 
ap  562-10    light,  substance,  1-,  and  intelligence. 
563-  9    belief  that  substance,  1-,  and  intelligence 
substance,  and  mind 

gl  582-  4    physical  belief  as  to  1-,  substance,  and  mind; 
substance,  or  intelligence 

p  418-  6    error  that  1-,  substance,  or  intelligence  can 
supposes 

)•  489-  8    hypothesis  which  supposes  i-  to  be  in  matter 
supposititious 

b  322-26    belief  in  the  supposititious  I-  of  matter, 
temporal 

a    51-12    .Tesus  could  give  his  temporal  ^  into 
s  122-27    Temporal  l-  is  a  false  sense  of  existence. 


LIFE 


290 


LIGHT 


life 

that  approaches 

r  496-10    Ami  living  the  I-  that  approaches  the  supreme 
thought  and  in 

pr    11-32    It  is  best  expressed  in  thought  and  in  1-. 
to  suppose  that 

sp    83-21    contrary  to  C.  S.  to  suppose  that  I-  is  either 
tree  of 

j9  426-13    this  would  be  a  "  tree  of  1-"  —  Rev.  "ifl  •  2. 
t  458-19    to  guard  "  the  tree  of  1-."  —  Oen.  3  .•  24. 
g  526-  1    tree  of  V  also,  in  the  midst  of  the  —  Gen.  2 ;  9. 
626-18    The  "  tree  of  I-  "  stands  for  the  —  Gen.  2 .-  9. 
527-18    "  the  tree  of  1-"  to  be  the  —  Gen.  2 ;  9. 
637-  2    and  take  also  of  the  tree  of  I-,  —  Gen.  3 ;  22. 
637-  8    to  keep  the  way  of  the  tree  of  i-.  —  Gen.  3 ;  24. 
638-13    The  "  tree  of  I-  "  is  significant  of  —  Gen.  2  .•  9. 
truth,  and  love 

b  284-18    testimony  as  to  spiritual  1-,  truth,  and  love  ? 
truth,  and  the 

a   26-11    the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  1-,"  —  John  14 ;  6. 
b  320-  3    the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  1-."  —John  14 ;  6. 
o  363-11    "  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  I"  —  John  14 ;  6. 
vegetable 

b  309-28    as  organic  animal  or  vegetable  V, 
vraterof 

g  548-  2    take  the  water  of  I-  freely."  —  Rev.  22 ;  17. 
Word  of 

b  268-  *    handled,  of  the  Word  of  I-,  — I  John  1.1. 
your 

"  ' "    "  thought  for  your  1-,  what  ye  —  Matt.  6  •  25, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  l\  —  Matt.  6  .•  25. 
"  Take  no  thought  for  your  1-,  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 
"  Take  no  thought  for  your  V,"  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 
"  Take  no  thought  for  your  V,"  —  Matt.  6 : 26. 
"  Take  no  thought  for  your  1-,  —  Matt.  6  .■  26. 


62-13 

vh  165- * 

170-16 

/  228-21 

»  365-  8 

g  530-  8 

your  own 

8  149-14 


not  demonstrated 


more  in  your  own  ^, 


sp 


40-13 
48-31 
65-12 
75-  2 
78-  7 
89-28 
95-  6 

8  107-15 
108-26 
122-25 
161-17 
ph  165-  * 
191-19 

/205-  7 
216-25 
246-10 
247-21 
253-  6 

c  261-26 

b  275-18 
283-17 
289-10 
289-21 
300-  2 
304-  6 
304-14 
306-  3 
318-11 
319-  2 
325-  6 
325-  6 
325-11 
331-  3 
340-  2 

p  388-13 
409-27 
42*-21 

t  445-13 

r  467-  6 
468-  9 
472-15 

g  501-  ♦ 
511-20 
518-11 
62e-  6 
535-23 
643-29 
649-  4 
654-11 
gl  582-  8 
584-  9 
691-10, 11 

594-  8 
598-26 

life-basis 

ph  191-  8 


If  the  saying  is  true,  "  While  there 's  I-  there 's 
hastening  the  final  demonstration  of  what  I-  is 

V  should  be  more  metaphysically  regarded, 
assumption  that  man  .  .  .  comes  to  I-  as  spirit, 
belief  that  we  are  wearing  out  I-  and 

Cain  .  .  .  concluded  that  if  I-  was  in  the  body, 

"  To  be  spiritually  minded  is  1-."  —  Rom.  8 .-  6. 

false  consciousness  that  I-  inheres  in  the  body, 

false  material  sense,  of  I-  in  matter; 

To  material  sense,  .  .  .  takes  away  I- ; 

among  which  are  ^,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of 

7s  not  the  I-  more  than  meat,  —  Matt.  6 .-  25. 

"What  are  man's  prospects  for  I-  ? 

error  of  believing  that  there  is  I-  in  matter, 

would  seem  the  exception,  .  .  .  and  I-  a  paradox. 

The  measurement  of  ;•  by  solar  years  robs 

Beauty  is  a  thing  of  1-,  which  dwells 

saith:  .  .  .  I  give  i-,  without  beginning 

neither  lose  the  solid  objects  and  ends  of  V  nor 

no  I-  is  Life  but  the  divine ; 

They  claim  that  to  be  I-  which  is  but  the 

To  suppose  that  sin,  lust,  hatred,  .  .  .  have  V 

The  belief  that  matter  has  I-  results,  .  .  .  in  a 

correct  spiritual  conclusions  regarding  I- 

"  Neither  death,  nor  1-,  —  Rom.  8 ;  38. 

nor  t  result  in  death. 

They  would  first  make  I-  result  in  death,  and 

They  would  put  soul  into  soil,  ^  into  limbo. 

The  delusion  that  there  is  I-  in  matter  has  no 

V  obtained  not  of  the  body 

the  body  incapable  of  supporting  ?•, 

"  When  Christ,  who  is  our  /•,  shall  —  Col.  3 ;  4. 

If  ^  were  in  mortal  man  or 

and  make  I-  its  own  proof  of  harmony  and  God. 

hypothesis  that  foocfis  the  nutriment  of  1-, 

no  right  to  say  that  I-  depends  on  matter  now, 

the  I-  which  is  spiritual,  not  material. 

I-  "  hid  with  Christ  in  God,"  —  Col.  3 ;  3. 

no  intelligence,  no  1-,  .  .  .  but  that  which  is 

There  is  no  1-,  truth,  ...  in  matter. 

Error  .  .  .  that  intelligence,  substance,  V, 

In  Him  was  I- ;  and  th£  I-  was  —  John  1 ;  4. 

the  moving  creature  that  hath  1-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  20. 

wherein  there  is  I-,—  Gen.  1 ;  30. 

this  statement  that  {-  issues  from  matter, 

eat  of  it  all  the  days  of  thy  I- :  —  Gen.  3  .•  17. 

The  belief  that  matter  supports  I- 

supposition  that  I-  germinates  in  eggs 

any  knowledge  of  the  so-called  selfhood  of  1-, 

error  masquerading  as  the  possessor  of  /•, 

Death.    An  illusion,  the  lie  of  ^  in  matter; 

lUosion;  .  .  .  {-  resulting  in  death,  and  death 

in  1-; 
claim  that .  . .  and  death  are  the  realities  of  /-. 
would  bridge  over  with  I-  discerned  spiritually 

As  a  material,  theoretical  {-  is  found  to  be  a 


life-giving 

r  495-10    the  I-  power  of  Truth  acting  on  human  belief, 
g  517-  7    The  I-  quality  of  Mind  is  Spirit, 

represented  as  the  I-  principle  of  the  earth. 


522-19 

Life-laws 

^  398-  9 

life-link 

o  350-28 

lifelong- 

a    53-23 
p  371-21 


the  popular  ignorance  of  spiritual  L\ 

that  I'  forming  the  connection  through  which 


mocking  the  I-  sacrifice  which  goodness  makes 
nor  would  I  keep  the  suckling  a  I-  babe. 
life-motives 

»n.    58-  8    Unselfish  ambition,  noble  1-,  and  purity, 

life-practice 

/  202-  4    must  be  wrought  out  in  1-, 

life-preserving- 

<jl  579-13    I-  power  of  spiritual  understanding. 
Life-principle 

a    42-32    They  must  understand  more  fully  his  L- 

Life-problem 

pref   ix-32    the  solution  of  the  stupendous  L- ; 

life-prospects 

6  319-  5    To  calculate  one's  I-  from  a 

Life's 

b  289-12 

337-18 

gl  580-16 

life's 

a    18-  6 
m    60-28 

life-work 

a    4*-16 
/  248-22 


Life  and  L-  idea.  Truth  and  Truth's  idea, 

Christ,  L-  spiritual  ideal. 

Z-  counterfeit,  which  ultimates  in  death; 

He  did  I-  work  aright 

and  teach  us  I-  sweeter  harmonies. 

until  the  consummation  of  a  I'. 

The  result  is  that  you  .  .  .  limit  your  1-, 


lift 


b  328-30  The  purpose  of  his  great  I-  extends  through 

m   67-  6  waves  I-  themselves  into  mountains. 

ph  199-  2  could  I-  the  hammer  and  strike  the  anvil, 

p  373-  9  to  I-  a.  student  out  of  a  chronic  sin. 

g  615-26  If  you  I-  a  weight,  your  reflection  does  this  also. 

ap  569-18  not  struggling  to  I-  their  heads  above  the 
it  will  I-  the  sackcloth  from  your  eyes, 


674-25 

lifted 

ph  200-  3 
C  259-  8 
g  513-10 

ap  574-22 

lifting 

p  400-18 
407-14 

lifts 

w    60-  2 

sp    95-31 

97-24 

8  114-24 


I-  thought  into  the  song  of  David. 
I-  their  lives  higher  than  their  poor 
anon  the  veil  is  1-,  and  the  scene  shifts 
I-  the  seer  to  behold  the  great  city, 

By  I-  thought  above  error,  or  disease, 

i- humanity  above  itself  into  purer  desires, 


Science  inevitably  V  one's  being  higher 
I-  human  consciousness  into  eternal  Truth, 
the  higher  Truth  I-  her  voice,  the  louder  will 

It  I-  the  veil  of  mystery  from  Soul  and  body. 

147-20    This  proof  /■  you  high  above  the 
/  220-  9    The  violet  I-  her  blue  eye  to  greet  the 
235-13    and  spiritual  culture,  which  I-  one  higher. 
252-16    Material  sense  I-  its  voice  with  the  arrogance 
of 
g  521-  1    Knowledge  of  this  I-  man  above  the  sod, 
547-31    I-  humanity  out  of  disease  and  death 
557-20    and  I-  the  curtain  on  man  as  never 
ap  563-  5    hatred,  which  I-  its  hydra  head, 
563-15    The  Revelator  I-  the  veil  from  this 
571-32    and  I-  on  high  only  those  who  have 

Light 

ap  561-31    to  bear  witness  of  that  L-."  —  John  1  .•  8. 
light  (sec  aiso  light's) 

ap  568-15    it  has  for  you  a  I-  above  the  sun, 
absence  of 

/  215-17    only  a  mortal  sense  of  the  absence  of  t, 
according  to  their 

t  443-11    privileged  to  work  .  .  .  according  to  their  I; 
accustomed  to  the 

t  452-  7    we  are  accustomed  to  the  I- 
all  is 

sp    72-11    in  the  place  of  darkness  all  is  1-, 
an«l  darkness 

ph  186-  9    I-  and  darkness,  cannot  mingle. 
b  281-  5    no  more  commingle  than  I-  and  darkness, 
r  474-31    for  I-  and  darkness  cannot  dwell  together. 
and  glory 

ap  575-  9    represents  the  I-  and  glory  of  divine  Science. 
577-24    Its  gates  open  towards  I-  and  glory 
and  harmony 

b  280-  4    the  I-  and  harmony  which  are  the  abode  of 
g  601-12    which  God  illustrated  by  I-  and  harmony, 
503-28    Spirit,  dwelling  in  infinite  I  and  harmony 
and  healing 

t  446-12   through  which  Mind  pours  {■  and  healing 


LIGHT 


291 


LIGHT 


light 

and  heat 

ph  189-  4  we  still  believe  that  there  is  solar  I-  and  heat. 

g  538-11  The  sun,  giving  V  and  heat  to  the  earth, 
and  might 

/  215-13  the  I-  and  might  of  intelligence  and  Life. 

t  446-26  the  spiritual 7-  and  might  which  heal  the  sick. 
and  the  glass 

b  295-17  The  I-  and  the  glass  never  mingle, 
beauty  and 

(I  516-13  bathes  all  in  l>eauty  and  /•. 
beholds  the 

sp   95-26  beholds  the  l  which  heralds  Christ  8  eternal 
borrowed 

g  511-  2  subdivides  and  radiates  their  borrowed  V, 
brave 

s  144-  7  when  dawns  the  sun's  brave  1-. 
bring 

g  504-24  rays  of  infinite  Truth,  .  .  .  bring  I- 
bringing  to 

/  210-14  thus  bringing  to  I-  tlie  scientific  action  of 

gl  589-18  bringing  to  I-  man's  immortality. 
brings  to 

sp    72-13  Truth  .  .  .  brings  to  I-  immortality. 

/  206-27  He  destroys  them,  and  brings  to  I-  immortality. 

b  293-29  C.  S.  brings  to  I  Truth  and  its  supremacy, 

338-  2  brings  to  I-  the  only  living  and  true  God 
bring  to 

b  300-10  will  bring  to  I  the  true  reflection  of  God 
brought  to 

s  110-10  The  equipollence  of  God  brought  to  ?• 

b  268-  1  brought  to  I-  .  .  .  many  useful  wonders. 

292-31  connection  with  his  God,  which  Jesus  brought 

tol-. 

.335-24  Life  as  immortality  brought  to  1-. 

p  429-  2  this  Life  must  be  brought  to  I-  by  the 

g  505-28  the  reality  of  all  things  brought  to  1-. 

548-28  Modern  discoveries  have  brought  to  V 

gl  582-23  immortality  brought  to  /•. 
central 

b  305-  7  Man,  .  .  .  reflects  the  central  V  of  beinf , 
clearer 

a    55-12  in  a  clearer  I-  than  mere  words  can 
clothed  in 

ap  561-11  the  spiritual  ideal  as  a  woman  clothed  in  V, 

come  not  to  the 

pref    x-29  or  discerning  the  truth,  come  not  to  the  I-  lest 
darkness  and 

sp    74-21  Darkness  and  i-,  infancy  and  manhood, 
depends  upon  Mind 

p  393-26  certainly  means  that  /■  depends  upon  Mind, 
destroys  darkness 

sp    72-10  As  I-  destroys  darkness 
divine 

.«  135-32  as  must  be  the  case  in  the  cycles  of  divine  ^. 

t  457-  7  Since  the  divine  I-  of  C.  S.  first  dawned  upon 
emits 

c  262-25  even  as  I-  emits  I-  without  effort ; 
examined  in  the 

c  267-18  examined  in  the  V  of  divine  Science, 

b  274-31  examined  in  the  I-  of  divine  metaphysics, 
from  darkness  to 

t  459-  1  as  the  flower  turns  from  darlmess  to  1-. 
give 

g  510-  7  to  give  I-  upon  the  earth :  —  Gen.  1  .•  15. 

511-  8  to  give  I-  upon  the  earth,  —  Gen.  1 ;  17. 
gives  place  to 

pref  xi-13  as  necessarily  as  darkness  gives  place  to  I- 
glorious 

b  308-27  did  not  loosen  his  hold  upon  this  glorious  V 
God  "  is  the 

ap  558-16  for  God  "  is  the  /•  tliereof."  —  Rev.  21 .23. 
God's 

g  504-12  no  place  where  God's  I-  is  not  seen, 
God  saw  the 

g  503-26  And  God  saw  the  V,  —  Gen.  1  .•  4. 
greater 

fi  510-14  the  greater  I-  to  rule  the  day,  —  Gen.  1  .•  16. 
infinite 

g  511-13  God  is  revealed  as  infinite  1-. 
influx  of 

a    47-  8  The  influx  of  l  was  sudden. 
Instead  of 

g  528-19  Beginning  creation  with  darkness  instead  of  V, 
in  the  line  of 

an  105-32  full  many  a  league  in  the  line  of  V ; 
is  a  symbol 

g  510-27  L-  is  a  symbol  of  Mind, 
its  own 

g  510-30  one  Mind,  and  this  one  shining  by  its  own  I- 
lesser 

g  510-14  the  lesser  V  to  rule  the  night :  —  Gen.  1  .•  16. 
lets  in  the 

p  407-26  This  spiritualization  of  thought  lets  in  the  ^, 
let  there  be 

c  255-  3  "  Let  there  be  1-,"  —  Gen.  1 ;  3. 


"^Vthere 

g  503-18  God  said,  Let  there  be  i-:  —  Gen.  1 : 3. 

566-20  "  Let  there  be  ^."  —  Gen.  1  .•  3. 
life  and 

/  209-  7  life  and  I-  of  all  its  own  vast  creation; 
line  of 

p  367-29  student's  higher  attainments  in  this  line  of  I: 
Liove  is  the 

ap  577-21  for  Love  is  the  I-  of  it, 
manifesting  the 

ap  562-20  and  by  manifesting  the  {■  which  shines 
more 

s  153-13  This  discovery  leads  to  more  1-. 
new 

a    35-11  in  the  dawn  of  a  new  I- 
obscured  the 

ap  560-26  not  only  obscured  the  {-  of  the  ages,  but 
obscures 

g  504-29  and  darkness  obscures  {*. 
of  men 

g  501-  *  the  life  was  the  I-  of  men.  —  John  1  .•  4. 

ap  561-29  which  is  "  the  I-  of  men."  —John  1  .•  4. 
of  the  body 

p  393-25  "  the  I-  of  the  body  is  the  eye,"  —  Matt.  6  ;  22. 
of  Truth 

b  308-25  the  V  of  Truth  and  Love  dawns  upon  thee. 

p  418-32  which  flee  before  the  ^  of  Truth. 

g  557-19  rolls  back  the  clouds  of  error  with  the  I-  of 
Truth, 
of  understanding 

t  461-12  Only  by  .  .  .  can  the  V  of  understanding  Ije 
or  heat 

g  548-  9  How  little  I-  or  heat  reach  our  earth  when 
or  joy 

g  548-12  little  I-  or  joy  for  mortals  before 
pinions  of 

ph  191-14  transformed  by  Truth  on  its  pinions  of  1-, 
portrayed 

ap  561-28  The  V  portrayed  is  really  neither  solar  nor 
power  of 

/  214-27  may  end  the  power  of  I-  and  lens  ! 
ray  of 

/  250-12  like  a  ray  of  /■  wliich  comes  from  the  sun, 

b  300-31  the  ray  of  I-  which  goes  out  from  it. 

o  361-17  a  ray  of  ^  one  with  the  sun, 
rays  of 

g  546-24  like  rays  of  1-,  shine  in  the  darkness, 
reflected 

ap  562-  9  the  universe  borrows  its  reflected  1-, 
reflects  no 

r  479-28  not  a  color,  because  it  reflects  no  b. 
shining 

o  347-20  and  is  the  I-  shining  in  darkness, 

np  566-24  A  burning  and  a  stiining  l-\ 
solar 

ph  189-  4  we  still  believe  tliat  there  is  solar  I-  and  heat. 

g  510-21  There  is  no  Scriptural  allusion  to  solar  I-  until 
Spirit  is 

g  504-28  Spirit  is  1-,  and  the  contradiction  of  Spirit  is 
spiritual 

b  324-23  but  spiritual  V  soon  enabled  him  to 
this 

p  367-22  and  that  this  I-  be  not  hid, 

g  504-10  This  I-  is  not  from  the  sun 

ap  577-22  All  who  are  saved  must  walk  in  this  V. 
Thy 

ph  190-31  In  Thy  I-  shall  we  see,  light.  —  Psal.  36 ;  9. 
towards  the 

/  240-  9  leaflet  turns  naturally  towards  the  l\ 
true 

s  117-26  and  because  of  opacity  to  tlie  true  l-, 

b  276-13  brings  .  .  .  into  human  view  in  their  true  ^, 

o  3v''>9-32  in  their  true  ^  and  loveliness. 
Truth  is  the 

b  282-32  but  Truth  is  the  I-  which  dispels  error. 

walking  in  the 

t  452-  7  Walking  in  the  V,  we  are  accustomed  to  the 
walk  in  the 

pr    10-  2  and  will  walk  in  the  I-  so  far  as  we  receive  it, 

g  510-11  reflected  spiritually  by  all  who  walk  in  the  I- 
ye  are  the 

p  367-19  "  Ye  are  the  I-  of  the  world.  —  Matt.  5  .•  14. 

a    42-  8  comes  in  darkness  and  disappears  with  the  ^. 

sp    74-24  Who  will  say  that .  .  .  darkness  can  represent  1-, 

an  101-15  and  as  adapted  to  throw  V  on  physiological 

ph  190-31  In  Thy  light  shall  we  see  I-.—  Psal.  36 ; 9. 

194-28  An  infant  crying  for  the  1-, 

194-31  The  I-  which  affords  us  joy  gave  him  a 

195-  2  His  eyes  were  inflamed  by  the  /•. 

/  215-16  led  to  believe  that  darkness  is  as  real  as  I- ; 

c  266-28  beatific  presence,  illuming  the  universe  with  V. 

b  289-  1  man's  real  existence  .  .  .  comes  to  1-. 

296-16  as  I-  passing  through  the  window-pane. 

305-27  destroys  all  error  and  brings  immortality  to  ?•• 


LIGHT 


292 


LIKENESS 


light 

b  325-30 
33&-28 

t  452-  9 

r  474-32 
479-24 
492-12 

a  502-  6 
503-14 
503-19 
50a-21 
503-27 
504-  3 
604-  9 

504-27 
508-29 
509-17 
510-10 
511-  9 
513-10 
539-25 
ap  578-  1 
gl  584-  1 
691-23 
596-11 

lighted 

ap  576-  3 

lighting 

pre/  vii-12 

lightning 

sp  97-  8 
8  119-19 
ph  192-15 
/^5-20 
b  293-22 
p  439-16 

lightnings 

b  288-15 

lights 

/  202-14 

g  509-  9 

510-  6 


When  first  spoken  .  .  .  Truth,  like  the  1-, 

and  brings  immortality  to  1-. 

are  pained  by  the  /■. 

L-  extinguishes  the  darkness, 

the  imaginary  opposites  of  1-, 

and  bring  immortality  to  1-. 

the  I-  over  the  dark, 

the  I-  of  ever-present  Love  illumines 

and  there  was  1-.  —  Gen.  1  .-3. 

Jirst,  in  1-;  second,  in  reflection; 

divided  the  /•  from  the  darkness.  —  Gen.  1  .-4. 

God  called  the  I-  Day,  —  Gen.  1  •  5. 

though   solar   beams    are    not  .  .  .  still   there 

iBl-. 
Did  infinite  Mind  create  matter,  and  call  it  I-  ? 
letting  in  the  ^  of  spiritual  understanding. 
The  I-  of  spiritual  understanding  gives 
in  whose  "  I-  shall  we  see  I- ;  "  —  Psal.  36 ;  0. 
to  divide  the  /•  from  the  darkness: —  Gen.  1 ;  18. 
the  veil  is  lifted,  and  the  scene  shifts  into  1-. 
"  What  communion  hath  /•  — II  Cor.  6: 14. 
the  ^  which  C.  S.  throws  on  the  Scriptures 
1-,  the  spiritual  idea  of  Truth  and  Love. 
Morning.  L-;  symbol  of  Truth; 
Urim.    L-. 

I-  by  the  Sun  of  Righteousness, 

I-  the  way  to  eternal  harmony. 

According  to  human  belief,  the  I-  is  fierce 

lawgiver,  whose  I-  palsies  ...  is  not  the  divine 

It  is  I-  and  hurricane,  all  that  is 

coaxed  the  enamoured  I-  from  the  clouds. 

wind,  wave,  ?•,  fire,  bestial  ferocity 

his  words  flashing  as  I-  in  the 

The  I-  and  thunderbolts  of  error 


like 


I-  the  torch  of  spiritual  understanding. 
Let  there  be  ^  in  the  firmament  —  Gen.  1 .  14. 
And  let  them  be  for  l-  —  Gen.  1 :  15. 
510-13    And  God  made  two  great  l- ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  16. 


pr     5-19  "  I-  a  green  bay  tree;  "—  Psal.  37 .-SS. 

8-8  "I-  unto  whited  sepulchres  —  Matt.  23  ;  27. 

8-19  audible  prayers  are  I-  charity  in  one  respect, 

12-16  Prayer  to  a  corporeal  God  affects  the  sick  I-  a 

a    21-27  He  IS  ^  a  traveller  going  westward 

22-  3  Vibrating  I-  a  pendulum  between  sin  and  the 

41-  6  L-  our  Master,  we  must  depart  from 

53-22  L-  Peter,  we  should  weep  over  the  warning, 

m    57-13  seasons  of  renewal  I-  the  returning  spring. 

61-16  droop  and  die,  t  tropical  flowers 

63-  7  His  origin  is  not,  I-  tliat  of  mortals, 

66-  4  Which,  ^  the  toad,  ugly  and  venomous, 

sp    78-  2  I-  the  discords  of  disease,  sin,  and  death, 

an  103-27  !•  silly  moths,  singe  their  own  wings 

105-22  I-  an  escaped  felon 

106-  6  //•  our  nation,  C.  .S.  has  its  Declaration  of 

106-24  revellings  and  such  I' :  —  Gal.  5  .■  21. 

8  107-  *  klnrfdom,  of  heaven  is  I'  unto  —  Matt.  13  .-  33. 

112-19  spiritual  rules,  .  .  .  which,  I-  the  great  Giver, 

113-26  I-  the  method  in  mathematics, 

124-14  The  univei'se,  /•  man,  is  to  be  interpreted  by 

124-18  the  universe,  /•  man,  is,  and  must 

135-  4  that  ye  skipped  ;•  rams,  —  Psal.  114 .-  6. 

135-  6  and  ye  little  hills,  ;•  lambs  ?  —  Psal.  114  •  6. 

154-  3  Disease  arises,  ^  other  mental  conditions,  from 

156-  8  and  yet,  .  .  .  the  patient  looked  I-  a  barrel. 

157-13  becomes  more  I-  tne  human  mind  than 

164-  7  true,  or  anything  I'  the  truth, 

ph  187-32  a  body  /•  the  one  it  had  before  death. 

188-12  is  /■  the  dream  we  have  in  sleep, 

193-14  and  said :  "  I  feel  b  a  new  man. 

197-  3  ^  a  Parisian  name  for  a  novel  garment. 

/  214-11  The  material  senses,  I'  Adam,  originate  in 

214-19  I-  the  i)agan  idolater. 

214-22  I-  the  original  "  tree  of—  Gen.  2  9. 

■218-  5  the  body,  /•  the  inanimate  wheel, 

■220-19  I-  a  kitten  glancing  into  the  mirror 

225-14  The  history  of  our  country,  I-  all  history, 

235-  1  cannot  go  forth,  I-  wandering  pollen, 

237-12  /■  "  the  fowls  of  the  air,"  —  Luke  8 .-  5. 

244-13  is  I-  the  beasts  and  vegetables, 

24.5-27  One  instance  /•  the  foregoing 

249-18  I-  Christ,  "  the  same  yesterday,  —  Heb.  13  ;  8. 

250-  4  suppose .  .  .  unintelllgence  to  act  I-  intelligence, 

250-12  I-  a  ray  of  light  which  comes  from  the  sun, 

250-29  chase  one  another  /•  snowflakes, 

261-28  Ignorance,  V  intentional  wrong,  is  not 

252-28  and  savs :  .  .  .  L-  bursting  lava,  I  expand 

c  260-  8  and  make  himself  I-  it, 


lilce 

c  263-28  A  sensual  thought,  I-  an  atom  of  dust 

267-25  robes  of  Spirit  .  .  .  I-  the  raiment  of  Christ. 

b  268-  3  With  I-  activity  have  thought's  swift  pinions 

268-11  /•  the  shepherd-boy  with  his  sling, 

276-29,  30  inform  us  that  I-  produces  1-. 

277-14  t  reproducing  l\ 

286-18  all  that  He  made  to  be  good,  I-  Himself, 

295-11  Mortals  are  not  I-  immortals,  created  in 

295-23  Then,  I-  a  cloud  melting  into  thin  vapor, 

298-21  Spiritual  ideas,  I-  numbers  and  notes, 

305-10  so  man,  I-  all  things  real,  reflects  God, 

322-28  turn  us  b  tired  children  to  the  arms  of 

325-30  When  first  spoken  in  any  age.  Truth,  I-  the 

o  349-14  I-  all  other  languages,  English  is  inadequate 

352-17  Children,  /•  adults,  oiujht  to  fear  a 

354-20  which  are  I-  clouds  without  rain. 

a')9-29  Scientist  and  an  opponent  are  I-  two  artists. 

360-19  L-  a  pendulum  in  a  clock,  you  will  be 

p  364-22  If  Christian  Scientists  are  /■  Simon,  then 

365-18  I-  dew  before  the  morning  sunshine. 

367-11  nor,  I-  the  Pharisee,  with  the  arrogance  of 

367-13  but  I-  Mary  Magdalene,  from  the  summit  of 

370-  9  cause  and  effect,  or  I-  producing  1-. 

374-22  I-  walking  in  darkness  on  the  edge  of  a 

383-  9  and,  I-  the  Apostle  Paul,  is 

390-  2  I  should  ^  something  more  to  eat." 

393-  1  ^  a  watchman  forsaking  his  post, 

395-  6  L-  the  great  Exemplar,  the  healer  should 

398-15  "  was  restored  whole,  ;■  as  the  —  Matt  12 ;  13. 

421-30  The  perversion  of  Mind-science  is  V 

t  459-17  I-  ijutting  a  sharp  knife  into  the  hands  of  a 

r  467-  8  The  second  is  I-  unto  it, 

481-  5  L-  the  archpriests  of  yore,  man  is 

485-31  ^  saying  that  the  power  is  in  the  lever. 

486-31  in  a  terrible  situation,  where  he  would  be  V 

g  546-24  I-  rays  of  light,  shine  in  the  darkness, 

551-  6  L-  produces  ^. 

554-  6  because  being  is  immortal,  I-  Deity, 

555-  7  "  I  ;•  your  exjjlanations  of  truth, 
555-17  I-  inquiring  into  the  origin  of  God, 

557-  3  moving  and  playing  without  harm,  I-  a  fish. 

ap  571-  5  Because  people  '/•  you  better  when  you 
(see  also  manner) 

likely 

an  Idfi-ll  much  more  I-  to  be  abused  by  its 

o  358-29  Is  it  I-  that  church-members  have  more 

p  409-  7  the  more  prolific  it  is  I-  to  become 

likened 

p  372-  5  V,  by  Milton  to  "  chaos  and  old  night." 

g  514-16  promptness,  and  perseverance  are  I-  to 

likeness 

after  our 

p  438-  3  in  our  image,  after  our  I- ;  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

r  475-24  in  our  image,  after  our  /• ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

g  515-12  in  our  image,  after  our  /• ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
divine 

b  300-22  man  as  reflecting  the  divine  1-. 

o  356-23  man  who  is  made  in  the  divine  I-  ? 

r  491-16  establishes  man  forever  in  the  divine  ?•, 

/  246-  6  the  eternal  /•  of  their  Maker. 

p  395-  5  man's  immortality  and  eternal  I-  to  God. 
God's 

sp    70-  8  spiritual  man,  made  in  God's  1-, 

ph  191-  5  man  in  God's  /■  will  appear, 

b  287-21  declare  that  man  was  made  in  God's  I'. 

336-26  and  man  in  God's  I- 

o  344-  9  God's  /•  is  not  found  in  matter,  sin, 

346-  5  the  ideal  man,  reflecting  God's  l\ 
God's  own 

man  is  God's  own  I- 

the  Saviour  saw  God's  own  1-, 


sp  90-24 
r  477-  3 
His 

pr     4-22 
sp    73-  7 


until  we  awake  in  His  ^. 
(iod,  and  man  is  His  /•. 

8  148-24  unity  of  Si)irit  and  His  I: 

f  249-22  and  His  I-  never  dreams. 

6  325-16  Then  shall  man  be  found,  in  His  I; 

338-  3  and  man  as  made  in  His  /■; 

o  344-  8  in  His  own  image  and  after  His  l\ 

r  495-16  Allow  nothing  but  His  I-  to  abide  in  your 

g  616-20  -Man,  made  in  His  /•,  possesses  and  reflects 
His  o-wn 

c  257-12  Mind  creates  His  own  /•  in  ideas, 

g  516-  9  (iod  fashions  .  .  .  after  His  own  I'. 
human 

b  301-  2  even  as  the  human  I- 
imagre  and 

(see  image) 
image  or 

sp    71-19  neither  ...  is  the  image  or  I-  of  God, 

o  284-11  Is  God's  image  or  I-  matter, 

299-15  whither  every  .  .  .  image,  or  i- of 

g  515-26  mirrored  reflection  is  your  own  image  or  l\ 


LIKENESS 


293 


LINE 


likeness 

inverted 

b  285-10  man's  counterfeit,  the  inverted  1-, 
inverts  the  true 

g  512-26  Mortal  mind  inverts  the  true  1-, 
its  own 

/  217-  1  this  Mind  forms  its  own  1-. 
man's 

pr    12-14  of  man's  I'  to  God  and  of  man's 
no  proper 

b  302-28  the  body  presents  no  proper  I-  of  divinity, 
not  that 

r  475-10  Matter  is  not  that  l\ 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  his  Maker 

b  305-  7  Man,  in  the  ^  of  his  Maker, 
of  man's  Maker 

r  491-10  It  is  the  I-  of  man's  Maker. 
of  Spirit 

{see  Spirit) 
of  the  divine 

a    51-  8  spiritual  identity  in  the  I-  of  the  divine ; 
of  this  £go 

/  250-11  Spiritual  man  is  the  I-  of  this  Ego. 
our 

g  525-14  after  our  mind  and  our  I- ; 
personal 

b  302-27  not  in  any  bodily  or  personal  I-  to 
realize  this 

b  315-18  and  we  realize  this  I-  only  when  we 
that 

ph  191-  6  will  include  in  that  I-  no  material  element. 
this 

g  515-27  If  you  speak,  the  lips  of  this  I-  move 

544-25  a  material  personality  is  not  this  1-. 
Thy 

ph  190-29  when  I  awake,  with  Thy  l\  —  Psal  17 ;  15. 
true 

m    67-29  presents  the  true  I-  or  spiritual  ideal. 

/  252-13  recognized  as  the  true  (•  of  his  Maker. 

c  259-18  The  true  I-  cannot  be  lost  in  divine  reflection. 

p  406-16  all  that  is  unlike  the  true  I-  disappears. 

g  516-  8  we  shall  see  this  true  ^  and  reflection 

/  253-1  saith:  I  am  Spirit.    Man,  .  .  .  is  my  i-. 

likes 

b  322-23  A  man  who  I-  to  do  wrong 

likewise 

a    25-29  We  must  go  and  do  1-,  else  we  are  not 

b  305-19  these  also  doeth  the  Son  1-."  —  John  5 ;  19. 

320-  1  L-  we  can  speak  of  the  truth 

p  370-27  Quackery  ^  fails  at  length  to  inspire  the 

gl  585-  6  which  are  I-  without  beginning  or  end. 

lilies 

/  212-23  makes  and  clothes  the  I-  of  the  field, 

g  530-12  to  feed  and  clothe  man  as  He  doth  the  l. 

lily 

m    62-24  even  as  it  clothes  the  I- ; 
limb 

s  161-  1  elastic  condition  of  the  healthy  V, 

ph  172-26  when  you  amputate  a  V ; 

172-27  But  the  loss  of  a  I-  or  injury  to  a  tissue 

/  212-  4  A  ?•  which  has  been  amputated  has  continued 

212-  6  If  the  sensation  of  pain  in  the  I-  can  return, 

212-  7  why  cannot  the  ^  reapiiear  ? 

b  295-  1  The  belief  that  a  severed  /•  is  aching 

r  489    6  Then  the  human  I-  would  be  replaced 

489-  7  not  with  an  artificial  ^,  but  with  the  genuine 

limbo 

b  318-11  They  would  put  soul  into  soil,  life  into  ?-, 

limbs 

s  120-32  and  superstition  chained  the  I- 

162-20  shortened  ^  have  been  elongated, 

/  2ii7-27  entangled  your  free  /•, 

243-17  The  head,  heart,  lunffs,  and  l-  do  not  inform  us 

p  379-27  pain  in  the  head  and7-, 

415-28  the  I-  will  vanish  from  consciousness. 

limit 

/■  248-22  The  result  is  that  you  .  .  .  I-  your  life-work, 

b  284-  9  and  can  return  to  no  1-. 

t  445-17  or  h  in  any  direction  of  thought 

g  517-23  since  there  is  no  ^  to  infinitude  or  to 

holy  habitation  has  no  boundary  nor  V, 


mortal  thought,  the  only  error  of  which  is  I- ; 
the  first  lie  of  I- ;  flnity ; 


ap  577-13 

limitation 

gl  585-22 
594-  5 

limitations 

c  256-28    limitless  Mind  cannot  proceed  from  physical  V. 
b  331-  4    would  be  subject  to  their  /•  and  would  end  in 

limited 

a    36-19    A  selfish  and  h  mind  may  be  unjust, 
m    67-25    in  the  I-  demonstration  of  popular  Christianity 


limited 

sp  71-29 
S  133-20 
C  255-13 

256-31 

257-27 
b  284-  4 

284-  7 

309-31 

313-28 

329-  1 
335-17,  18 

336-  5 

337-21 
o  361-24 
p  369-27 
r  466-14 

469-  5 

494-13 
g  550-  8 
gl  587-  2 

588-25 

limiting' 

s  124-10 

135-18 

/  246-21 

limitless 

c  256-28 
258-  3 
b  335-32 
o  353-28 
r  466-14 
g  510-18 

limits 

final 

r  476-  6 
former 

sp    89-10 
narrow 

c  256-14 

g  536-22 
reach  our 

p  387-  6 
supposed 

o  353-26 
those 

O  353-27 
utmost 

g  552-28 

within  the 

m    61-  2 

p  436-  9 

b  280-10  belief  I-  all  things,  and  would  compress 

312-25  V  faith  and  hinders  spiritual  understanding. 

335-32  I-  would  imply  and  impose  ignorance. 

gl  595-17  h,  in  which  are  summed  up  all  human  acts, 

line 

along  the 

along  the  Z- of  scholarly  .  .  .  descent, 
to  press  along  the  I-  of  gospel-healing, 


I-  and  finite  in  character  and  quality. 

I-  form  of  a  national  or  tribal  religion. 

mortals  take  I-  views  of  all  things. 

A  mind  originating  from  a  .  .  .  must  be  V 

Infinite  Mind  cannot  be  V 

If  God  were  I-  to  man  or  matter, 

Mind  would  seem  to  spring  from  a  I-  body ; 

never  absorbed  nor  I-  by  its  own  formations. 

was  possessed  only  in  a  I-  degree 

of  a  single  period  or  of  a  V  following. 

never  included  in  a  /•  mind  or  a  I-  body. 

never  .  .  .  the  unlimited  into  the  1-, 

as  incomprehensible  to  the  I-  senses  as 

however  1-,  must  be  correct  in  order  to 

L-  to  matter  by  their  own  law, 

Truth  is  limitless;  error  is  1-. 

Life  is  divine  Mind.    Life  is  not  1-. 

a  select  number  or  for  a  /•  period  of  time, 

and  be  /•  within  material  bounds. 

a  belief  that  mind  is  outlined  and  t; 

that  which  is  never  unconscious  nor  1-. 

thus  I-  Life  and  holding  fast  to  discord 
repeating  the  offence  of  the  Jews  by  I- 
and  I-  all  that  is  good  and  beautiful, 

A  I-  Mind  cannot  proceed  from 

glories  of  /•,  incorporeal  Life  and  Love. 

The  Ego  is  deathless  and  /•, 

Mind  IS  1-.    It  never  was  material. 

Truth  is  1-;  error  is  limited. 

Love  alone  can  impart  the  I-  idea  of  infinite 


Error,  urged  to  its  final  V,  is 

The  former  I-  of  her  belief  return. 

nor  compressed  within  the  narrow  I-  of 
Their  narrow  I-  belittle  their  gratificationSp 

When  we  reach  our  I-  of 

So  long  as  there  are  supposed  I-  to  Mind,. 

and  those  I-  are  human, 

urged  to  its  utmost  ^,  results  in  a 

within  the  I-  of  personal  sense. 
acting  within  the  /•  of  the  divine  law. 


141-11 
o  343-31 
direct 

ph  189-31 

t  457-21 

imaginary 

sp    90-  6    the  imaginary  I  called  the  equator 
last 

whether  the  last  I-  is  not  an  addition 


always  in  the  direct  I  of  matter, 

no  excellence  without  labor  in  a  direct  l\ 


pr    16-12 
line  upon 

r  465-  • 
of  creation 

g  557-12 


line  upon  1-,  line  upon  I';  —  Isa.  28. 10. 


as  the  I-  of  creation  rises  towards 
of  demarcation 

g  505-21    Understanding  is  the  I-  of  demarcation 
r/l  586-16    I-  of  demarcation  between  Truth  and  error, 
of  light 

a)i  105-32    full  many  a  league  in  the  I-  of  light; 
p  367-29    student's  higher  attainments  in  this  I-  of  light. 
of  spiritual  advancement 

p  429-  9    in  the  ^  of  spiritual  advancement. 
on  this 

r  492-19    "  I  propose  to  fight  it  out  on  this  I; 
492-21    You  must  fight  it  out  on  this  l\ 
quoting  a 

ap  564-27    Jesus  said,  quoting  a  V  from  the  Psalms, 

a  circle  or  sphere  and  a  straight  1-. 
the  straight  I-  represents  the  finite, 

__    the  straight  ?•  represents  evil, 

282-14    straight  7-  finds  no  abiding-place  in  a  curve, 
282-15    curve  finds  no  adjustment  to  a  straight  1-. 
282-22    and  the  other  a  straight  1-. 
283-30    calling  a  curve  a  straight  I- 
283-31    or  a  straight  I  a  sphere. 
g  502-  6    straight  I-  of  Spirit  over  the  mortal  deviations 


ap  564-27 
straight 

b  282-  6 
282-  7 
282-10 


LINE 


294 


LIVER-COMPLAINT 


line 

their 


a    21-23    or,  if  I  take  up  their  ^  of  travel, 


ph  19^-30 

9-507-  4 

657-13 

lilies 

b  294r-19 

link 

sp    75-28 

ph  172-11 

b  293-  5 

r  491-15 

fj  518-13 

linked 

b  316-  4 

links 

a    37-9 

•  m    60-  7 

68-31 

lion 

/243-  6 

p  380-16 

a  514-10 

514-24 

549^26 

550-27 

ap  559-11 

lions* 

gr  514-27 

lip 

s  117-14 

lips 

clo8«  the 

pr    15-15 
faithful 

a    51-  1 
or  hands 

/  212-26 

untutored 

sp    89-24 

pr  3-31 
9-31 
15-11 
a  50-  7 
o  359-23 
p  373-22 
f/  515-27 

lip-service 

pr      2-13 

liquid 

/213-  6 
g  511-23 

lisped 

pre/    ix-11 

lispingrs 

pre/    ix-  3 

list 

a    31-12 

listen 

j)r     8-31 
ap  571-12 

listened 

/237-  1 
o  359-22 

listeners 

/  235-30 

listening 

/  238-25 
b  323-31 

listeth 

ffl  698-  4 

listless 

/  250-20 

literal 

a    32-24 

6  320-  7 

320-10 

ff  537-29 

literally 

/  218-30 

245-11 

r  482-19 

S'  537-26 

537-26 

ap  569-  7 

literary 

ph  195-28 


Wliatever  holds  human  thought  in  I-  with 
in  the  I-  of  spiritual  creation, 
in  the  I-  of  the  corporeal  senses, 

The  I-  of  demarcation  between  immortal 

when  the  I-  between  their  opposite  beliefs  is 
Spirit  can  form  no  real  ^  in  this  supposed 
forms  no  I-  between  matter  and  Mind, 
and  tind  the  indissoluble  spiritual  I- 
God  gives  the  lesser  idea  of  Himself  for  a  I- 

The  real  man  being  I-  by  Science  to 

Martyrs  are  the  human  /•  which 

weldmg  indissolubly  the  /•  of  affection. 

the  unbroken  I-  of  eternal,  harmonious  being 

from  the  jaws  of  the  ?•, 

Gazing  at  a  chained  /•,  crouched  for  a  spring, 

"the  I-  of  the  tribe  of  Juda," —  J{ev.  5.- 5. 

And  the  calf  and  the  young  ^,  —  Isa.  11 : 6. 

beards  the  /■  of  materialism  in  its  den. 

nor  does  a  I-  bring  forth  a  lamb. 

"  as  when  a  I'  roareth."  —  liev.  10 ;  3, 

Daniel  felt  safe  in  the  I-  den. 

Ear  hath  not  heard,  nor  hath  I-  spoken, 


close  the  I-  and  silence  the  material  senses. 

wrung  from  his  faithful  ^  the  plaintive  cry, 

we  say  the  I-  or  hands  must 

and  the  fervor  of  untutored  l\ 

put  the  linger  on  the  /•  and  remember  our 

why  pray  with  the  I  that  you  may 

X-  must  be  mute  and  materialism  silent, 

wrung  from  Jesus'  /•  the  awful  cry, 

from  the  I-  of  her  saintly  mother. 

Disease  is  expressed  not  so  much  by  the  I-  as 

If  you  speak,  the  I-  of  this  likeness  move 

does  not  grant  them  simply  on  the  ground  of  1-. 

conceives  of  something  as  either  J-  or 

To  mortal  mind,  the  universe  is  1-,  solid,  and 

she  "  ^  in  number.?,  for  the  numbers  came." 

these  jottings  were  only  infantile  I-  of  Truth. 

First  in  the  I-  of  Christian  duties, 

do  we  I-  patiently  to  the  rebuke 
If  so,  I'  and  be  wise. 

A  little  girl,  who  had  occasionally  I-  to 
In  childhood,  she  often  /•  with  joy  to 

their  I-  will  love  to  grapple  with  a 

I-  only  to  one  side  of  the  case. 

or  we  are  !•  to  it  and  going  up  higher. 

bloweth  where  it  ?•.  —  John  3  •  8. 

To  the  observer,  the  body  lies  1-, 

This  would  have  been  foolish  in  a  !■  sense ; 
have  both  a  spiritual  and  I-  meaning, 
must  rest  upon  both  the  /•  and  moral ; " 
I-  meaning  would  imply  that  God  withheld 

applying  it  ?•  to  moments  of  fatigue, 

she  r  grew  no  older. 

he  was  I-  the  Son  of  Man. 

the  ordinary  historian  interprets  it  1-. 

L-  taken,  the  text  is  made  to  appear 

is  /•  fulfilled,  when  we  are  conscious  of  the 

L-  commercialism  is  lowering  the 


little 

pre/ 
pr 


x-20    so  ^  faith  in  His  disposition  and  power  to 
8-  4    but  there  is  ^  hope  for  those  who 
11-31    Such  a  desire  has  !■  need  of  audible  expression, 
a    19-21    he  has  t  part  in  the  atonement, 

21-13    gain  a  I-  each  day  in  the  right  direction, 
21-19    paths  have  diverged  .  .  .  ?•  opportunity  to  help 
37-32    Why  has  this  Christian  demand  so  /•  inspiration 
m    61-19    may  reproduce  in  their  own  helpless  I-  ones 
s  109-13    searched  the  Scriptures  and  read  I-  else, 
122-18    The  barometer,  —  that  I-  prophet  of 
130-24    our  Master's  love  for  I-  children, 
135-  4    and  ye  I-  hills,  like  lambs  ?  —  Psal.  114.-  6. 
149-20    remarked  .  .  .  take  as  I-  medicine  as  possible ; 
154-28    Such  a  mother  runs  to  her  I-  one, 
ph  166-17    To  ignore  God  as  of  I-  use  in  sickness  is  a  mis- 
take. 
196-  5    The  power  of  ...  is  ?•  understood. 
/  236-28    Jesus  loved  I-  children  because  of  their 
237-  1    A  ;•  girl,  who  had  occasionally  listened 
237-  9    their  I-  daughter  so  naturally  attained. 
237-25    They  devote  themselves  a  I-  longer  to  their 
252-  7    learn  even  a  I-  of  their  own  falsity, 
b  289-  8    He  is  I-  else  than  the  expression  of  error. 
297-30    has  I-  relation  to  the  actual  or  divine. 
323-32    Willingness  to  become  as  a  /'  child 

328-  6    Understanding  I-  about  the  divine  Principle 

329-  5    A  /•  leaven  leavens  the  whole  lump. 

329-  5    A  /•  understanding  of  C.  S.  proves  the  truth  of 
p  364-24    said  of  them  also  that  they  love  1-. 
368-14    has  I-  inspiration  to  nerve  endeavor. 
382-23    "Whosoever  .  .  .  as  a  /•  ehi\d,  — Luke  18;  17. 
394-30    the  sick  usually  have  I-  faith  in  it  till  they 
413-22    need  not  wash  his  I-  body  all  over  each  day 
442-27    "  Fear  not,  I-  flock ;  —  Luke  12 ;  32. 

A  I-  leaven  causes  the  whole  mass  to 

if,  .  .  .  you  can  exercise  I-  or  no  power 

Could  her  friends  know  how  I-  time 

here  a  1-,  and  there  a  l\  —  Isa.  28  .•  10. 

And  a  ^  child  shall  lead  them.  — Isa.  11 ;  6. 

How  I-  light  or  heat  reach  our  earth  when 

Earth  has  /•  light  or  Joy  for  mortals  before 

in  his  hand  a  /•  book  open :  —Rev.  10  ;  2. 

in  his  hand  "  a  h  book,"  —  Rev.  10 ;  2. 

"  Go  and  take  the  I-  book.  —  Rev.  10  :  8. 

of  I-  value,  if  only  he  appeared  unto  men  to  fast. 


t  449-  2 

455-13 

464-  3 

r  465-  » 

g  514-25 

548-  9 

548-12 

ap  558-  6 

559-  1 

559-17 

gl  597-  5 

live 

pref  viii-  3 


must  I-  in  obedience  to  its  divine  Principle, 
m    61-18    If  perchance  they  I-  to  become  parents 
s  140-  7    shall  no  man  see  Me,  and  /•."  —  Exod.  33 .  20. 
147-  1    the  thought  of  the  age  in  which  we  1-. 
ph  167-  7    only  as  we  I-  above  corporeal  sense 

187-32    which  appears  to  the  human  mind  to  1-, 

{208-  5    Scriptures  say,  "  In  Him  we  V,  —  Acts  17 .  28. 
283-28    We  must  receive  the  .  .  .  and  I-  it  in  daily  life; 
326-16    The  purpose  and  motive  to  I-  aright  can  be 
328-  4    Mortals  suppose  that  they  can  /•  without 

"  For  in  Him  we  /•,  and  move.  —  Acts  17 .-  28. 

were  willing  that  a  man  should  ^. 

Scriptures  declare  that  we  1-,  move,  and 

neither  eat  to  I-  nor  /•  to  eat. 

"  Man  shall  not  I-  by  bread  alone,  —  Matt.  4  .•  4. 

If  we  I-  after  death  and  are  immortal. 

To  talk  the  right  and  I-  the  wrong  is  foolish 

Christian  Scientists  must  I-  under  the 

He  must  /•  it  and  love  it, 

or  to  cause  it  to  I-  and  grow. 

"  ^,  and  move,  and  have  our  —  Acts  17 

and  eat,  and  I-  forever;  —  Gen.  3 ;  22. 

to  I-  again  in  renewed  forms,  only  to 


•28. 


o  301-19 
p  369-19 

381-18 

388-30 

410-10 

429-21 
t  448-31 

451-  2 

452-19 
g  .527-  4 

536-13 

.537-  2 

556-11 

lived 

pr     6-30  magistrate,  who  /■  in  the  time  of  Jesus, 

a    24-29  The  truth  had  been  /•  among  men ; 

43-28  The  Science  Jesus  taught  and  V 

53-  4  there  never  I-  a  man  so  far  removed  from 

sp    75-16  not .  .  .  died  and  then  I-  again. 

75-17  that  Lazarus  had  /■  or  died  in  his  body, 

s  132-15  the  spiritual  idea  and  the  man  who  /•  it 

146-28  far  anterior  to  the  period  in  which  Jesus  /■. 

p  429-22  If  ...  we  must  have  /•  before  birth, 

r  474-22  the  evils  which  Jesus  I-  to  destroy 

g  524-12  the  divine  Principle  to  be  I-  and  loved. 

liver 

s  129-30    The  generous  V  may  object  to  the  author's 
liver-attack 

p  431-22    the  night  of  the  1-. 
431-27    since  the  night  of  the  V. 
liver-complaint 

chronic 

p  389-30    In  her  belief  the  woman  had  chronic  l\ 
crime  of 

p  432-  6 
euiltv  of 

p  433-17 


witness  to  the  crime  of  V. 

"  Guilty  of  I-  in  the  first  degree." 


LIVER-COMPLAINT 


295 


LONELINESS 


liver-complaint 

p  430-18  charged  with  having  committed  l\ 

431-  8  At  last  he  committed  1-, 

433-  5  He  .  .  .  explains  the  law  relating  to  1-. 

433-23  1-,  which  material  laws  condemn  as 

435-14  If  ^  was  committed  by  trampling  on 

436-17  to  prevent  his  committing  1-, 

439-  9  where  the  I-  was  in  process, 

439-22  struggles  against  ^  and  Death. 

lives 

barren 

pr     4-2  cannot  conceal  the  ingratitude  of  barren  1-. 

a    36-11  pour  his  dear-bought  bounty  into  barren  ?-. 
in  our 

/  201-  5  supreme  in  us  and  take  the  lead  in  our  ^, 
more 

s  163-17  it  has  already  destroyed  more  I-  than  war, 
noble 

/  248-29  in  grand  and  noble  l\ 
other 

7n    68-15  and  to  your  influence  on  other  l\ 
our  *  . 

pr    15-24  and  let  our  I-  attest  our  sincerity, 

s  131-  4  and  our  I-  must  be  governed  by  reality 

/  207-  4  until  it  disappears  from  ouil\ 

232-29  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  pass  away  in  our  1-, 
their 

p  377-  7  Invalids  ...  in  order  to  save  their  1-, 

ap  568-19  and  they  loved  not  their  I-  —  Bev.  12 ;  11. 

in    60-11  maternal  affection  I-  on  under  whatever 

sp    76-20  man  is  immortal  and  I-  by  divine  authority. 

81-23  governing,  divine  Principle  I-  on, 

8  126-28  and  the  I-  of  prophets  and  apostles. 

146-29  It  I-  through  all  Life, 

/  303-23  escapes  from  matter  and  I-  on ; 

204-30  belief  that  God  I-  in  matter  is  pantheistic. 

223-  5  illusion  that  he  I-  in  body  instead  of  in  Soul, 

c  259-  9  and  lifted  their  /•  higher  than 

b  317-  6  Whosoever  I-  most  the  life  of  Jesus 

p  369-21  and  knew  that  man  has  not  two  1-, 

374-29  Nothing  that  ^  ever  dies,  and  vice  versa. 

427-  1  If  it  is  true  that  man  I',  this  fact  can  never 
but  I  do  believe  .  .  .  that  he  I-  in  Spirit, 


t  461-  3 

livetli 

ph  170-11 
b  315-  1 


Whosoever  I-  and  believeth  —  John  11 .-  26. 
Whosoever  ^  and  believeth  —  John  11 ;  26. 
334-26    I  am  he  that  1-,  and  was  dead  —  Bev.  1 ;  18. 
livinsT 

and  healing 

s  141-  5    divine  precepts  for  I-  and  healing. 
economy  of 

/  222-16    consulting  .  .  .  less  about  the  economy  of  I- 
faith  in 

p  368-17    more  faith  in  l-  than  in  dying, 
illegitimate 

/  203-28    foam  and  fury  of  illegitimate  I- 
in  disobedience 

a    19-27    If  I-  in  disobcidience  to  Him, 
in  tliis  world 

sp    73-  3    calls  one  person,  I-  in  this  world,  material, 
material 

pr    14-26    the  belief  and  dream  of  material  l\ 
only  for  pleasure 

■   a    38-27    I-  only  for  pleasure  or  the  gratification  of  the 
standard  of 

ph  197-14    the  higher  will  be  the  standard  of  I- 
the  life 

r  496-10    Am  1 1-  the  life  that  approaches  the 


pr 


sp 


9-10 

31-15 

39-16 

74-15 

74-31 

75-25 

81-  2 

an  100-  5 

S  137-18 

150-  1 

ph  180-28 

/204-  5 

234-  7 

237-28 

245-  7 

C  264-24 

b  275-5 

308-  3 

325-22 

338-  3 

O  351-14 

p  388-28 

t  458-28 

r  477-21 

g  502-  2 


by  I-  consistently  with  our  prayer? 

It  is  the  I-  Christ,  the  practical  Truth, 

was  not  the  threshold  .  .  .  into  /•  glory. 

belief  of  still  I-  in  an  organic,  material  body. 

The  so-called  dead  and  f-  cannot  commune 

when  those  I-  on  the  earth  and 

between  the  so-called  dead  and  the  1-, 

said  could  be  exerted  by  one  I-  organism 

the  Son  of  the  I-  God  !  "  —  Matt.  16  .•  16. 

I-  witnesses  and  monuments  to  the 

The  only  way  to  this  /•  Truth, 

false  .  .  .  that  material  history  is  as  real  and  I- 

giving  I-  waters  to  the  thirsty. 

the  only  I-  and  true  God  can  do. 

Believing  that  she  was  still  I-  in  the  same  hour 

Siiirituaii-  and  blessedness  are  the  only 

Therefore  matter  is  neither  substantial,  1-,  nor 

or  art  thou  in  the  I-  faith  that 

your  bodies  a  I-  sacriflce,  —Rom.  12  ■  1. 

brings  to  light  the  only  ;•  and  true  God 

It  was  the  V,  palpitating  presence  of 

a  clear  comprehension  of  the  I-  Spirit. 

He  must  prove,  through  /•  as  well  as 

in  multifarious  forms  of  the  /•  Principle, 

the  V  and  real  prelude  of  the  older  Scriptures 


living- 

(J  512-5 
513-15 
517-28 
524-15 
627-24 
531-  1 

load 

ph  176-17 

loaf 

SB    90-  5 

loathe 

a    30-28 
/  240-22 

loathing 

pr    11-17 
p  407-  1 


and  every  I-  creature  that  moveth,  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 
the  I-  creature  after  his  kind,  —  Oen.  1  .•  24. 
every  I-  thing  that  moveth  —  Gen.  1  .•  28. 
and  man  became  a  V  soul.  —  Gen.  2 ;  7. 
whatsoever  Adam  called  every  I-  —  Gen.  2  ;  19. 
it  supposes  that  .  .  .  matter  becomes  1-, 

Human  fear  of  miasma  would  ^  with  disease 

from  which  I-  or  fish  could  come  ? 

we  shall  /•  sin  and  rebuke  it 
we  must  learn  to  I-  it. 


to  make  him  turn  from  it  with  I'. 
in  becoming  a  fool  or  an  object  of  I- ; 
dp  565-  4    hate,  I-  the  brightness  of  divine  glory. 

loathsome 

m    61-22    or  reduce  him  to  a  ^  wreck  ? 
s  158-23    until .  .  .  men  and  women  become  I-  sots. 
p  407-  5    attractive  to  no  creature  except  a  I-  worm, 

loaves 

sp    90-  3    How  were  the  V  and  fishes  multiplied  ""^ 

/  206-17    as  Jesus  showed  with  the  I-  and  the  fishes, 
p  367-11    "  for  the  I-  and  fishes,"  —  see  John  6  .•  26. 

lobster 

r  489-  2    When  the  unthinking  ^  loses  its  claw, 

lobster's 

r  489-  6    would  be  replaced  as  readily  as  the  I-  claw, 

local 

^537-11    In  the  first  chapter  .  .  .  evil  has  no  {- habitation 

localities 

p  400-32    in  certain  I-  he  did  not  many 

locality 

its  symptoms,  1%  and  fatality 
Heaven  is  not  a  1-,  but  a  divine  state 
send  our  best  detectives  to  whatever  I- 


sp    79-  1 
1)  291-13 


that  a  severed  limb  is  aching  in  the  old  1-, 
None  may  pick  the  I-  nor  enter  by  some  other 
bones  for  1-, 


2?  439-31 

location 

b  295-  1 

lock 

sp    99-12 

locomotion 

sp    84-22    not  dependent  upon 

lodestar 

/  238-32    It  is  the  I-  in  the  demonstration  of 

lodgment 

/  235-  3    cannot  go  forth, .  .  .  finding  unsuspected  l, 
loftiness 

pr     8-13    If  he  reached  the  I-  of  his  prayer, 
lofty 

g  515-  5    creeping  over  I-  summits, 
logic 

divine 

sp    72-22  it  follows  in  divine  ^  that  evil, 

93-10  Divine  I-  and  revelation  coincide. 
fair 

r  490-21  would,  by  fair  1-,  annihilate  man 
human 

b  300-  1  Human  I-  is  awry  when  it  attempts 
materialistic 

s  120-24  and  refutes  materialistic  V. 
metaphysical 

p  418-21  All  metaphysical  I-  is  inspired  by  this 
of  events 

TO    60-12  From  the  I-  of  events  we  learn  that 

66-23  It  is  better  to  await  the  I-  of  events 


sp    93-12 

8  128-31 

129t-  2 

149-22 

b  278-26 

logical 

b  270-  9 
279-26 

logically 

o  358-10 

Logos 

8  134-21 
b  33&-10 

logos 

ff  525-19 

London 

s  163-13 

164-  4 

/24,5-  4 

loneliness 

gl  597-16 


otherwise,  we  may  be  sure  that  either  our  I-  is 

So  is  it  with  1-. 

its  I-  is  as  harmonious  as  the  reasoning  of 

The  I-  is  lame,  and  facts  contradict  it. 

I-  which  would  prove  his  annihilation. 

are  scientific  and  I-  conclusions  reached. 
A  l-  and  scientific  conclusion  is  reached 

coincides  with  the  Scriptures,  and  sustains  I- 

The  true  L-  is  demonstrably  C.  S., 
the  L-,  the  JEon  or  Word  oi  God, 

[the  1-,  or  word] 

a  learned  Professor  in  L-,  said : 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  L-, 
published  in  the  L-  medical  magazine 

WiLDEBJfKSS.    L-;  doubt;  darkness. 


LONELY 


296 


Lord 


lonely 


long 

pr 


a    44-  6    The  I-  precincts  of  the  tomb  gave  Jesus  a 


4-30  L-  prayers,  superstition,  and  creeds 

9-27  Then  why  make  I-  prayers  about 

a    20-12  men  can  .  .  .  make  ^  prayers,  and  yet  be 

sp    87-29  Memory  may  reproduce  voices  I-  ago  silent, 

s  130-20  Laboring  I-  to  shake  the  adult's  faith  in  matter 

163-  8  founded  on  I-  observation  and  reflection, 

ph  174-10  and  portend  a  I-  night  to  the  traveller ; 

197-  1  and  by  printing  i  descriptions 

/  213-24  Beethoven,  who  was  so  I-  hopelessly  deaf. 

233-10  How  I-  it  must  be  before  we  arrive  at 

b  296-20  how  b  they  will  suffer  the  pangs  of 

o  353-27  so  I-  will  ghosts  seem  to  continue. 

p  363-  5  wiping  them  with  her  I-  hair, 

367-27  1 1-  to  see  the  consummation  of  my  hope, 

373-  8  she  has  struggled  Z-,  and  perhaps  in  vain, 

378-28  to  chill  harmony  with  a  I-  and  cold  night  of 

431-15  The  struggle  on  their  part  was  t. 

The  conservative  theory,  I-  believed. 
Against  Love,  the  dragon  warreth  not  b, 
hypocrisy,  which  offered  I  petitions 


r  492-29 

ap  567-  9 

gl  597-  7 

long  8o  —  as 

rt    39-31 
59-27 


so  I-  as  he  believes  in  the  pleasures  of  sin  ? 
so  ^  as  its  moral  obligations  are  kept  intact; 
ph  179-24    so  I-  as  you  read  medical  works 

184-  7    penalties  it  affixes  last  so  I-  as  the  belief 
/  203-27    so  I-  as  he  sins. 

Sin  exists  here  or  hereafter  only  so  I-  as  the 

So  I-  as  we  believe  that  soul  can  sin 

so  Z-  as  the  Master  remained  an  inhabitant  of  the 

so  ^  as  it  remains  in  mortal  mind, 

So  I-  as  there  are  supposed  limits  to  Mind, 

So  I-  as  mortals  declare  that 

so  I-  as  you  believe  them  to  be  safety-valves 

So  t  as  matter  is  the  basis  of 

So  I-  as  this  error  of  belief  remains, 

the  belief  in  sin  is  punished  so  t  as  the 

so  I-  as  it  bases  creation  on  materiality. 


b  311-11 
311-19 
317-30 

O  348-19 
353-26 

p  386-  8 
425-  4 

t  456-20 

r  486-20 
497-12 

0  551-25 

longer 

sp    77-17 


will  be  of  I-  or  shorter  duration 

y  237-25  They  devote  themselves  a  little  I-  to  their 

o  346-25  how  can  he  suffer  I-  ? 

longer  no  — 

pre/  vii-17  Ignorance  of  God  is  no  I-  the  stepping-stone 

a    47-  4  They  no  I-  measured  man  by  material  sense. 

47-  6  leaning  no  I-  on  matter, 

m    69-10  No  Z- to  marry  nor  to  be  "  given  in  —  jl/a«.  22 ;  30. 

sp    74-18  The  caterpillar,  ...  is  no  /•  a  worm, 

76-13  can  no  I-  commune  with  matter ; 

an  105-17  and  no  ^  apply  legal  rulings  wholly  to 

s  125-  4  may  no  I-  be  found  indispensable  to  health. 

125-28  astronomer  will  no  I-  look  up  to  the  stars, 

126-  2  Error  will  be  no  /•  used  in  stating  truth. 

130-30  no  !■  think  it  natural  to  love  sin 

130-31  no  I-  imagine  evil  to  be  ever-present 

140-13  Mankind  will  no  I-  be  tyrannical  and 

ph  171-13  no  I-  an  open  question,  but  is  demonstrable 

191-17  It  should  no  /■  ask  of  the  head,  heart,  or 

/  211-19  It  should  no  I-  be  said  in  Israel  that 

c  263-  9  he  will  no  I-  grope  in  the  dark  and  cling  to  earth 

b  295-  3  nerves  which  are  no  I-  there, 
it  no  I-  hides  the  sun. 


295-23 

298-20 

309-10 

O  352-30 


joy  is  no  I-  a  trembler,  nor  is  hope  a  cheat. 


le  was  no  I-  called  Jacob,  but  Israel, 
no  /•  seeming  worthy  of  fear  or  honor. 
p  416-  8    To  him  there  is  no  I-  any  pain. 
416-23    the  body  is  no  I-  the  parent, 
442-13    Mortal  Man,  no  /•  sick  and  in  prison, 
t  460-32    shadow  of  old  errors  was  no  I-  cast  upon 
ap  573-17    man  was  no  ;•  regarded  as  a  miserable  sinner, 
577-  5    as  no  I-  two  wedded  individuals, 

longest 

p  431-16    Materia  Medica  held  out  the  J-, 

longevity 

pre/  viii-21 
8  126-25 
ph  167-10 
173-31 
/  223-32 
o  348-32 
r  492-10 

longing 

pr     4-18    the  I-  to  be  better  and  holier, 

longingly 

t  450-12    They  do  not  incline  I-  to  error, 

longings 

pr    15-17    In  the  quiet  sanctuarv  of  earnest  V, 
longitude 

s  125-22    cold  and  heat,  latitude  and  1-. 
longsuflfering 

an  106-27    I ,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  —  Gal.  5 .•  22. 


the  reputed  /•  of  the  •■Vntediluvians, 
the  effects  of  Truth  on  the  health,.?-, 
our  health,  our  1-.  and  our  Christianity, 
are  far  more  fatal  to  health  and  I-  than 
L-  is  increasing 

health  has  been  restored,  and  /■  increased, 
will  increase  1-,  will  purify  and  elevate 


longsufFenng 

t  443-21  with  all  I-  and  doctrine."  —  //  Tim.  4  ;  2. 

ap  566-23  Be  Thou,  1-,  slow  to  wrath, 

look 

pr     6-18  higher  we  cannot  /•, 

sp    78-12  Then  why  t  to  them 

82-29  do  we  I-  for  help  to  the  Esquimaux 

s  125-28  astronomer  will  no  longer  I-  up  to  the  stars, 

125-29  he  will  I-  out  from  them  upon  the  universe; 

129-22  We  must  I-  deep  into  realism 

154-26  says  ..."  You  I-  sick,"  •'  You  I-  tired," 

ph  184-31  I  then  requested  her  to  I-  at  the  weather-vane. 

/  219-30  we  may  I-  for  an  abatement  of  these  evils; 

220-  6  to  t  in  other  directions  for  cause  and  cure. 

234-28  Jesus  declared  that  to  /•  with  desire  on 

248-27  and  I-  at  them  continually, 

c  260-31  If  we  /•  to  the  body  for  pfeasure,  we  find  pain; 

261-  2  L-  away  from  the  body  into  Truth 

264-  7  Mortals  must  /■  beyond  fading,  finite  forms, 

264-10  We  must  I-  where  we  would  walk, 

265-21  only  when  we  /•  from  wrong  points  of 

o  343-11  the  blind  I-  up  to  C.  S.  with  Messings, 

p  371-11  children  I-  everywhere  for  the  imaginary  ghost, 

429-  8  We  I-  before  our  feet, 

429-  9  we  I-  beyond  a  single  step 

433-14  a  I-  of  despair  and  death  settles  upon  it. 

434-18  earnest,  solemn  eyes,  .  .  .  /•  ui)ward. 

g  521-13  We  should  I-  away  from  the  opj  osite 

549-17  must  therefore  I-  upon  the  simple  ovum  as 

552-18  peck  open  their  shells  with  C.  S.,  and  I-  outward 

ap  558-14  When  you  I-  it  fairly  in  the  face, 

looked 

s  133-11  The  Israelites  l  upon  the  brazen  serpent, 

156-  8  the  patient  I-  like  a  barrel. 

161-30  if  .  .  .    philanthropists  !■  as  deeply  for 

ph  184-32  She  I  and  saw  that  it  pointed  due  east. 

b  268-  *  which  we  have  I-  upon,  —  I  John  1  .•  1. 

270-14  prophets  of  old  I-  for  something  higher 

looker-on 

sp   90-17  The  I-  sees  the  body  in  bed, 
lookers-on 

a    37-15  merit  seen  and  appreciated  by  l\ 

looking 

pr     5-19  !■  farther,  the  Psalmist  could  see  their  end, 

7-10  L-  deeply  into  these  things,  we  find  that 

b  268-  8  I-  away  trom  matter  to  Mind  as  the  cause  of 

308-10  I-  for  happiness  and  life  in  the  bodv, 

317-24  To  the  materialistic  Thomas,  I-  for" the 

p  365-  3  the  heavenly  homesick  I-  away  from  earth, 

378-11  By  I-  a  tiger  fearlessly  in  the  eye, 

378-13  may  infuriate  another  by  /•  it  in  the  eye, 

t  450-  7  while  I-  you  blandly  in  tile  fac6, 

looks 

a    21-11  and  I-  towards  the  imperishable  things  of  Spirit. 

p  371-13  I-  for  relief  in  all  ways  except  the  right 

379-  5  where  the  ordinary  physician  I-  for  causes. 

415-  9  I-  upon  some  object  wliich  he  dreads. 

431-31  testifies:  .  .  .  I  aip  robbed  of  my  good  ?•. 

t  451-15  walks  in  the  direction  towards  which  he  ^, 

looms 

an  102-18  The  I-  of  crime,  hidden  in  the  dark  recesses 

loose 

s  163-  2  afterward  letting  her  I-  upon  sick  people." 

t  459-18  turning  him  I-  in  the  crowded  streets  of  a  city. 

loosed 

sp    89-  3  shows  that  the  beliefs  of  mortal  mind  are  1-. 

loosely 

p  363-  5  which  hung  I-  about  her  shoulders, 

loosen 

b  308-27  did  not  I-  his  hold  upon  this  glorious  light 

loosened 

g  552-19  But  thought,  I-  from  a  material  basis 

loosening 

sp   98-16  above  the  I-  grasp  of  creeds, 
loquacious 

s  153-30  avoid  I-  tattling  about  disease, 
Lord  (see  also  Lord's) 
and  Master 

m    67-21  our  L-  and  Master  healed  the  sick, 

b  317-20  Our  L-  and  Master  presented  himself  to 
arm  of  the 

a    24-11  "  the  arm  of  the  L-"  is  revealed.  —  Isa.  63  .•  1. 
beloved 

ap  566-15  When  Israel,  of  the  L-  beloved, 
cup  of  oiir 

a    32-11  nor  was  the  wine,  used  .  .  .  the  cup  of  our  L: 
fear  of  the 

p  373-15  "  The  fear  of  the  L-  is  the  —  Psal.  Ill;  10. 
mind  of  the 

b  291-18  "  the  mind  of  the  L-,"  —  Rom.  11  .•  34. 
of  heaven 

s  131-19  O  Father, /,- of  heaven  and  earth,— Zwfre  10  .-21. 


Lord 


297 


LOSS 


Lord 

of  Hosts 

op  568-25  and  magnify  the  L-  of  Hosts. 

on  liigli 

ff  505-18  "  The  L-  on  high  is  mightier  than  —  Psal.  93 .-  4. 

presence  of  tlie 

s  135-  6  at  the  presence  of  the  L\  —  Psai.  114 .-  7. 

g  542-28  from  the  presence  of  the  L-  —  Gen.  4 ;  16. 
present  with  the 

pr    i4_  4  "  present  with  the  L-"  —  II  Cor.  5:8. 

14-6  "  present  with  the  L"  —  II  Cor.  5  •  8. 

/  216-30  present  with  the  L-."  —  II  Cor.  5  ,■  8. 

p  383-11  i)resent  with  the  L-."  —  II  Cor.  5  ■  8. 

gl  581-26  present  with  the  L-."  —  II  Cor.  5  ■  8. 
Bhall  reign  _  ,,„,,..„ 

pre/  vii-20  "  the  L-  shall  reign  forever."  —  Exod.  15 :  18. 
Spirit  of  the 

f  227-18  "  Where  the  Spirit  of  the  L-  is,  —  II  Cor.  3 ;  17. 

V  481-  4  "  Where  the  Spirit  of  the  L-  is,  —  II  Cor.  3 ;  17. 

'^  pr    9-17  Dost  thou  "  love  the  L-  thy  God  —  Matt.  22 ;  37. 
wait  upon  the 

/  218-27  "  They  that  wait  upon  the  L-  —  Isa.  40  .•  31 . 
with  our  . 

a    35-10  This  spiritual  meeting  with  our  L- 
-with  the 

«/•    14-9  Tobe"  with  the  i- "is  to  be  — 7/ Cor.  5;  8. 

a  504-22  "  one  day  is  with  the  X-  as  a—  II  Pet.  3;  8. 

gl  598-21  "  One  day  is  with  the  L-  as  a  —  II  Pet.  3  .•  8. 

pr    10-  3  and  that  waiting  patiently  on  the  L-, 

a    23-27  "  Z,-,  I  believe ;  help  thou  —  Mark  9 .-  24. 

38-16  "  The  right  hand  of  the  L-  is  —  I'sal.  118  ;  16. 

/  201-  *  Pemember,  L-,  the  reproach  —  I'sal.  89  .•  50. 

201-  *  enemies  have  reproached,  O  L- ;  —  Psal.  89 ;  51. 

241-  1  "  Whom  the  L-  loveth  He  —  Heb.  12  .•  6. 

e  256-12  the  L-  our  God  is  one  X."  —  Dent.  6  .■  4. 

b  276-  3  "I  am  the  L-  that  healeth  —  Exod.  15 .-  26. 

b  293-26  "  The  anger  of  the  L\"  —  Deut.  29  ; 20. 

307-17  and  says :  "  The  L-  knows  it. 

320-12  "  And  the  L-  said,  —  Gen.  6  .•  3. 

325-26  the  divine  heights  of  our  L\ 

p  3&5-  6  than  all  cries  of  "  L-,  L-  !  " 

414-21  "  The  L-  He  is  God  —  Deut.  4 ;  35. 

r  479-  5  "I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  X-  "  —  Gen.  4  .•  1. 

g  523-27  the  creator  is  called  Jehovah,  or  the  L-. 

538-25  I  have  gotten  a  man  from  tlie  L-  —  Gen.  4  .•  1. 

538-31  "  I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  X-,"  —  Gen.\:  1. 

540-  6  I  the  L-  do  all  these  th ings ;  "  —  Isa.  45 ;  7. 
540-13  we  may  think  in  our  ignorance  that  the  L-  hath 
540-26  an  offering  unto  the  L-  —  Gen.  4  ;  3. 

541-  6  the  L-  [Jehovah]  had  respect  unto—  Gen.  4  •  4. 
541-19  the  L-  [Jehovah]  said  unto  Cain,  —  Gen.  4 ;  9. 
542-14  the  L  [Jehovah]  said  unto  him,  —  Gen.  4  :  15. 
542-16  the  L-  [Jehovah]  set  a  mark  upon  —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 

ap  558-  *  Great  is  the  L-,  and  greatly  —  Psal.  48  ;  1. 

576-26  The  term  L-,  as  used  in  our  version  of 

gl  590-15  definition  of 

fr  600-  *  tvalk  worthy  o/the  L-—  Col.  1 ;  10. 

lord 

g  518-  2  He  is  I  of  the  belief  in  earth  and  heaven. 

Lord  God 

g  520-18  in  the  day  that  the  L-  G- —  Gen.  2  .•  4. 

520-20  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  had  not  caused  —  Gen.  2  ■  5. 

523-20  is  always  called  Jehovah,  —  or  L-  G-, 

524-13  the  L-  'G-  [Jehovah]  formed  man  —  Gen.  2  ;  7. 

625-30  out  of  the  ground  made  the  L-  G-  —  Gen.  2   9. 

526-26  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  took  the  —  Gen.  2  •  15. 

527-  6  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  commanded  —  Gen.  2    16. 
527-21  out  of  the  ground  the  L-  G-  —  Gen.  2  •  19. 

528-  9  L-  G-  [Jehovah,  Yawahl  caused  —  Gen.  2   21.* 
528-12  and  the  rib,  which  the  L-  G-  —  Gen.  2  .■  22. 
529-14  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  had  made.  —  Gen.  3  •  1. 
532-13  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  called  unto  —  Gen.  3   9. 
534-  8  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  said  —  Gen.  3  ■  14. 
536-30  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  said,—  «ew.  3  •  ?2. 

537-  3  therefore  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  —  Gen.  3;  23. 

543-31  "  In  the  day  that  the  L-  G-  —  Gen.  2  .■  4. 

ap  576-10  the  L-  G-  Almighty  and  the  Lamb  — ^ei'.  21-22. 

gl  590-20  definition  of 
(see  also  Jehovah) 

lordly 

s  142-11  If  the  soft  palm,  upturned  to  a  I-  salary, 

Lord  of  Hosts 

ap  568-25  we  give  thanks  and  magnify  the  L-  of  H-. 

Lord's 

a    31-23  show  the  L-  death  till  he  come."  —  /  Cor.  11 .  26. 

34-29  What  a  contrast  between  our  X-  last  supper 

and 

35-15  They  celebrate  their  X-  victory  over  death, 

lords 

b  280-17  "  gods  many  and  I-  manv."  —  /  Cor.  8  ■  5. 

307-  9  It  says:  "  There  shall  be  l  and  gods  many. 

gl  580-  8  "  gods  many  and  I-  tnany."  —  /  Cor.  8  .•  5. 


Lord's  Prayer 

pr    14-23  The  X-  P-  is  the  prayer  of  Soul, 

16-  8  which  we  name  after  him  the  X-  P-. 

16-22  is  indicated  in  the  X-  !'■ 

16-25  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  X-  P- : 

lore 

a    23-12    Rabbinical  I-  said:  "  He  that  taketh 

s  134-  1    have  not  cleansed  their  hands  of  rabbinical  l\ 

g  549-14    According  to  recent  l\  successive  generations 

lose 

pref   xi-11  before  which  sin  and  disease  I-  their  reality 

m    65-26  must  V  its  present  slippery  footing, 

69-  5  only  as  they  I-  the  sense  of  sin  and  disease. 

s  127-  2  she  will  not  therefore  t  faith  in  Christianity, 

127-  3  nor  will  Christianity  I-  its  hold  upon  her. 

160-  5  drugs  I-  their  healing  force, 

ph  176-15  sin,  disease  and  death,  will  I-  their  foothold. 

/  207-13  Without  this  lesson,  we  V  sight  of  the 

240-13  and  you  I-  the  keynote  of  being, 

c  257-28  or  Mind  would  I-  its  infinite  character 

259-  2  Man  .  .  .  cannot  I-  his  individuality, 

260-29  If  ...  it  must  I-  its  immortal  nature. 

261-26  will  neither  t  the  solid  objects  and  ends  of  life 

b  275-  1  Matter  has  no  life  to  1-,  and  Spirit  never  dies- 

278-15  we  I-  the  consciousness  of  matter. 

296-16  must  I-  all  satisfaction  in  error  and  sin 

302-  8  It  is  impossible  that  man  should  /■  aught 

304-23  they  would  I  harmony,  if  time  or 

310-27  if  Spirit  should  ;•  Life  as  God,  good, 

311-  9  he  can  only  I-  a  sense  material. 

311-28  sin,  and  mortality  t  all  supposed  consciousness 

315-17  The  likeness  of  God  we  t  sight  of  through  sin, 

316-  5  and  I-  sight  of  mortal  selfhood 

336-22  else  God  wpuld  .  .  .  I-  the  deiflc  character, 

337-  2  Therefore  man,  .  .  .  cannot  I-  his  individuality; 

337-  4  as  material  sensation, .  .  .  mortals  do  V  sight  of 

339-32  will  never  l  their  imaginary  power  .  .  .  imtil 

340-  1  until  we  ^  our  faith  in  them 

o  344-28  may  V  ninetv-and-nine  patients,  while 

351-  2  When  we  t  faith  in  God's  power  to  heal, 

p  367-22  that  this  salt  I-  not  its  saltness, 

370-24  a  drug  may  eventually  V  its  supposed 

r  469-25  I-  the  high  signification  of  omnipotence, 

472-22  Thus  we  .should  continue  to  I-  the  standard 

477-31  man,  divorced  from  Spirit,  would  /•  his  entity. 

g  524-31  Does  Spirit  enter  dust,  and  /•  therein  the 

555-23  We  I-  our  standard  of  perfection  .  .  .  when 

loses 

s  148-16  It  I-  Spirit,  drops  the  true  tone,  and 

ph  187-28  I-  all  appearance  of  life  or  action, 

197-28  mortal  belief  I-  some  portion  of  its  error. 

/  215-18  darkness  /•  the  appearance  of  reality. 

248-  3  Love  never  I-  sight  of  loveliness. 

6  325-  2  I-  his  belief  in  death. 

325-  3  I-  all  sense  of  evil,  and  by  reason  of  this  is 

327-11  Then  he  I-  pleasure  in  wickedness, 

p  369-  5  In  proimrtion  as  matter  I-  to  human  sense  all 

370-26  Hygienic  treatment  also  /•  its  efhcacy. 

r  489-  2  When  the  unthinking  lobster  I-  its  claw, 

losing 

ra    59-30  sacredness  of  this  relationship  is  I-  its 

/  238-  9  X-  her  crucifix,  the  Roman  Catholic  girl  said, 

b  309-19  thus  /•  the  divine  jiower  which  heals 

335-22  Only  by  I  the  false  sense  of  Soul  can  we 

o  360-11  replies :  .  .  .  1  have  no  notion  of  I-  my  old 

loss 

no 

pr     1-11    no  V  can  occur  from  trusting  God 
of  a  limb 

ph  172-27    But  the  I-  of  a  limb  or  injury  to  a  tissue 
of  control 

p  406-26    a  I  of  control  over  the  body. 
of  earthlv  hopes 

<■  20).")-26    The  I  of  earthly  hopes  and  pleasures 
of  harmony 

/*  408-  2    sickness  is  V  of  harmony. 
of  his  identity 

(•  265-12    by  no  means  suggests  .  .  .  the /•  of  his  identity, 
of  human  peace 

c  265-23    Who  that  has  felt  the  I-  of  human  peace 
of  man's  identity 

/  217-  1    The  I-  of  man's  identity  ...  is  impossible; 
of  power 

;//(  183-25    Submission  to  error  superinduces  I-  of  power. 
possible 

a    51-  2    possible  I-  of  something  more  important  than 
temporary 

1>  311-16    belief  strays  into  a  sense  of  temporary  V 
their  ,    .    , 

r  487-  9    of  the  Mind-faculties  than  in  their  V. 


your 


p  386-19    Yon  think  that  your  anguish  is  occasioned  by 
your l\ 


LOSS  298 


Love 


loss 


b  294-  6  If  man  is  both  mind  and  matter,  the  I-  of  one 

r  470_  7  assumed  the  I-  of  spiritual  power, 

470-  7  assumed  .  .  .  the  I-  of  the  spiritual  presence 

470-  9  assumed  .  .  .  the  t  of  Love  as  ever  present 


lost 

a    32-20  The  true  sense  is  spiritually  ^,  if  the 

41-17  this  demonstration  of  healing;  was  early  1-, 

49-  9  Had  they  so  soon  I-  sight  of  his  mighty  works, 

sp    78-24  How  can  the  majesty  .  .  .  of  Spirit  be  i- ? 

87-  3  I-  to  the  memory  of  the  mind  in  which 

87-25  The  true  concept  is  never  1-. 

8  110-26  But  this  power  was  I-  sight  of, 

143-  8  more  deplorably  I-  than  the  sinning,  if 

146-  3  Why  has  this  element  of  Christianity  been  ?•  ? 

147-10  Truth  had  I-  none  of  its  .  .  .  efficacy, 

153-  7  The  salt  had  "  I-  his  savour  ;  "  —  Matt.  5 .- 13.     ^ 

162-23  what  is  called  the  I-  substance  of  lungs, 

ph  166-  7  thus  the  conscious  control  over  the  body  is  1-. 

/  208-23  cannot  be  I-  nor  remain  forever  unseen. 

211-27  If  .  .  .  these  faculties  must  be  ^, 

214-28  But  the  real  sight  or  sense  is  not  1-. 

215-  4  If  Spirit,  Soul,  could  sin  or  be  l-, 

215-  5  then  being  and  immortality  would  be  ^, 

215-  6  being  cannot  be  I-  while  God  exists. 

215-24  Every  quality  and  condition  of  mortality  is  1-, 

217-  4  more  absurd  than  to  conclude  that  .  .  .  tones 

are  I- 

245-  6  and  l-  all  account  of  time. 

247-  3  age  regain  two  of  the  elements  it  had  1-, 

c  259-15  If  man  was  once  perfect  but  has  now  l-  his 

269-17  The  I-  image  is  no  image. 

259-18  true  likeness  cannot  be  I'  in  divine  reflection. 

b  282-  1  and  the  inspiration,  .  .  .  will  be  1-. 

283-23  I-  to  all  who  cling  tothis  falsity. 

295-21  that  one  which  has  I-  much  materiality 

302-  5  The  identity  of  the  real  man  is  not  /■, 

302-13  and  this  belief  is  all  that  will  ever  be  1-. 

303-29  cannot  be  l-  nor  separated  from  its  divine 

304-28  misapprehended  and  I-  in  confusion. 

310-19  human  soul  which  sins  and  is  spiritually  /•, 

310-20  commonly  taught  .  .  .  that  soul  may  be /", 

311-  8  Is  man  I-  spiritually  ?  No, 

311-13  It  is  a  sense  of  sin,  .  .  .  which  is  I: 

312-  2  must  be  l-  because  such  so-called  knowledge 
314-19  This  materialism  I-  sight  of  the  true  Jesus  ; 
321-16  The  illusion  of  Moses  l-  its  power  to  alarm  him, 
323-18  the  one  unused  talent  decays  and  is  1-. 

328-17  has  been  dormant,  a  I-  element  of  Christianity. 

331-  8  I-  through  a  mortal  sense,  which 

o  360-  2  they  win  find  that  nothing  is  1-, 

p  375-24  muscles  have  no  power  to  be  /•, 

407-21  If  delusion  says,  "  I  have  lost  my  memory," 

407-22  No  faculty  of  Mind  is  1-. 

410-29  until  the  .  .  .  healing  ability  is  wholly  ?•. 

431-27  testifies :  .  .  .  1  have  I-  my  healthy  hue 

t  455-11  If  you  are  yourself  I-  in  the  beliei  and  fear 

r  470-28  If  man  has  I'  perfection, 

470-29  then  he  has  I-  his  perfect  Principle, 

481-31  it  is  the  sense  of  sm  which  is  !•, 

486-24  They  cannot  be  1-. 

487-  9  L-  they  cannot  be,  while  Mind  remains. 

489-  5  the  senses  of  Mind  are  never  I- 

491-24  In  sleep,  memory  and  consciousness  are  /• 

g  524-10  the  true  idea  of  God  seems  almost  1-. 

533-  1  Had  he  I-  man's  rich  inheritance  and 

536-14  If  man's  spiritual  gravitation  .  .  .  should  be  l-, 

548-  7  man  has  never  I-  his  spiritual  estate 

Lot 

t  444-25  as  did  Abraham  when  he  parted  from  L-, 

lotions 

/  234-  1  while  material  I-  interfere  with  truth, 

lots 

/  242-24  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  ?•. "  —  John  19 ;  2 

loud 

ap  568-13  And  I  heard  a  I-  voice  saying—  Bev.  12  .•  10. 
louder 

sp    97-24  the  I-  will  error  scream,  until  its 

ap  568-26  A  I-  song,  sweeter  than  has  ever  before 
lovable 

/  232-  4  neither  make  man  harmonious  nor  God  1-. 
LiOVe  (see  also  l.ove'8) 
abide  in 

b  274-12  The  senses  of  Spirit  abide  in  L; 
all  is 

ap  567-  8  all  is  L-,  and  there  is  no  error,  no  sin, 
alone  can 

g  510-18  L'  alone  can  impart  the  limitless  idea  of 
«nd  Truth 

a   19-  2  L-  and  Truth  are  not  at  war  with  God's  image 

/  227-19  L-  and  Truth  make  free, 

r  470-  3  brotherhood  of  man  would  consist  of  L-  and 

Truth, 

gl  596-17  the  spiritual  inspiration  of  L-  and  Truth 


y 


Love 

auointeth 

ap  578-14    [X]  anointeth  my  head  with  —  see  Psal.  23 ;  5. 
armed  him  with 

a    52-23    Mind-healing, orC.S.,whicharmedhimwithi-. 
oliastened  by 

/  241-  4    he  who  ...  is  chastened  by  L-. 
chastisements  of 

b  323-  6    Through  the  wholesome  chastisements  of  L-, 
cro'wn  of 

t  451-  6    with  the  crown  of  L-  upon  her  brow, 
design  of 

a   35-30    The  design  of  L-  is  to  reform  the  sinner. 
destroys  hate 

b  339-  3    Truth  destroys  error,  and  L-  destroys  hate. 
Divine 

J)  439-29    sentence  which  .  .  .  Divine  Z*  will  pronounce. 
•    divine 

{see  divine) 
divine  Principle  is 

b  330-21    and  divine  Principle  is  L-, 
divine  Principle  or 

pr    12-20    It  is  a  mortal  belief,  not  divine  Principle  or  L', 
efficacious 

r  497-14    evidence  of  divine,  efficacious  L-, 
essence  of 

b  333-26    in  the  divine  nature,  the  essence  of  L: 
eternal 

a    19-  1    his  own,  derived  from  the  eternal  L-. 
everlastine: 

a    23-11    will  fall  at  the  feet  of  everlasting  L'. 
ever-present 

p  377-  6    should  rejoice  always  in  ever-present  L\ 

g  501-13    is  consonant  with  ever-present  L-. 
503-14    light  of  ever-present  L-  illumines  the 
ap  567-  7    To  infinite,  ever-present  Z-,  all  is  Love, 
explained  by  that 

g  501-15    explained  by  that  L-  for  whose  rest  the 
flood-tides  of 

/  201-18    to  pour  in  truth  through  flood-tides  of  L', 
fruits  of 

a    35-24    by  bringing  forth  the  fruits  of  L-, 
fulfils  the  law 

ap  572-12    L-  fulfils  the  law  of  C.  S., 
giveth 

g  518-19    L-  giveth  to  the  least  spiritual  idea  might, 
God  is 

(see  God) 
Golden  Shore  of 

ap  576-  1    realization  of  the  Golden  Shore  of  L-  and 
gospel  of 

ap  577-  4    held  in  the  gospel  of  L\ 
hand  of 

a    36-27    or  that  the  hand  of  L-  is  satisfied  with 
hath  sho-wn 

s  137-24    L-  hath  shown  thee  the  way  of  Life  ! 
heart  of 

t  448-  4    went  out  to  the  great  heart  of  L-, 
he  defined 

a    54-  4    Out  of  the  amplitude  of  his  ...  he  defined  L: 
held 

g  514-26    the  control  which  L-  held  over  all, 
idea  of 

b  326-31    He  beheld  for  the  first  time  the  true  idea 
of  /,-, 

g  534-29    will  struggle  to  destroy  the  spiritual  idea  of  L' ; 

gl  590-  9    Lamb  of  God.    The  spiritual  idea  of  Z-; 
image,  of 

»•  475-14    Man  is  idea,  the  image,  of  Z-; 
Immortality  and 

gri  697-15    divine  Science,  —  immortality  and  Z-. 
imparts 

g  517-13    Z-  imparts  the  clearest  idea  of  Deity. 
Incorporeal 

pr   13-24    wonders  wrought  by  infinite,  incorporeal  L', 
inexliaustible 

c  257-29    inexhaustible  Z-,  eternal  Life, 
infinite 

pr    10-30    In  this  case  infinite  i- will  not  grant  the 

a    5.^15    rather  than  as  divine,  infinite  Z-. 

c  256-25    No  form  .  .  .  adequate  to  represent  infinite  L'. 

6  312-21    God  is  infinite  Z-,  which  must  be 
/     p  366-18    recognition  of  infinite  Z-  which  alone  confers 

g  520-  4    majesty,  and  glory  of  infinite  £•  fill  all  space, 
infinitude  of 

g  508-25    unfolds  the  infinitude  of  L\ 
Inspiration  of 

a    35-28    Our  wine  the  inspiration  of  Z*, 
inspires 

t  454-18    Z"  inspires,  illumines,  designates,  and 
is  enthroned 

e  454-10    Z- is  enthroned. 
is  Impartial 

pr    13-  2    Z-  is  impartial  and  universal 
is  Mind 

6  330-21    and  Z-  is  Mind, 


Love 


299 


LOVE 


Love 

is  not  hasty 

a    22-20    £•  is  not  hasty  to  deliver  us  from  temptation, 
is  priestess 

t  454-21    L-  is  priestess  at  the  altar  of  Truth. 
is  reflected 

•pr    17-7    And  L- is  reflected  in  love ; 
is  Spirit 

sp    96-  5    spiritual ization  will  follow,  for  L-  is  Spirit. 
is  tlie  light 

ap  577-20    no  need  of  sun  or  satellite,  for  L-  is  the  light 
is  vrith  me 

ap  578-11    for  [i-]  is  with  me;  —  Psal.  23  .■  4. 
Lamb  of 

ap  501-13    wedded  to  the  Lamb  of  L-. 

567-30    killed  by  innocence,  the  Lamb  of  L-. 
lawr  of 

(,see  law) 
leadeth  me 

ap  578-  7    [£■]  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  —  Psal.  23 .  2. 
578-  8    [i]  leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  —  Psal.  23 ;  3. 
Life  and 

(see  Life) 
Life  as 

p  391-31    rise  to  the  true  consciousness  of  Life  as  L-, 
liife,  .  •  •  and  wisdom 

b  283-  6    Mind  is  the  same  Life,  L\  and  wisdom 
Life,  .  .  .  Truth 

sp    81-15    Life,  L-,  Truth,  is  the  only  proof  of 
Life,  Truth,  and 

(see  Life) 
love  of 

6  319-31    speak  of  the  love  of  L\  meaning  by  that 
maketh 

ap  578-  6    [Z,-]  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  —  Psal.  23 .-  2. 
ministering: 

ap  5t)7-  3    a  sense  of  the  ever-presence  of  ministering  L-. 
misunderstand 

pr     6-21    is  to  misunderstand  L'  and  to  make  prayer  the 
moclcine 

g  528-21    mocking  L-  and  declaring 
motherhood  of 

g  519-11    the  fatherhood  and  motherhood  of  L-. 
must  triumph 

a    43-32    L-  must  triumph  over  hate. 
no  fear  in 

p  410-18    "  There  is  no  fear  in  i-,  —  /  John  4 ;  18. 
no  miracle  to 

r  494-15    miracle  of  grace  is  no  miracle  to  L-. 
no  other 

/  206-  1    no  other  Z,-,  wisdom,  nor  Truth, 
not  hate 

p  420-  3    Z-  not  hate.  Spirit  not  matter,  governs  man. 
not  made  perfect  in 

p  410-20    is  not  made  perfect  in  L-." —  /  John  4 ;  18. 
omnipresent 

s  119-21    is  not  the  "divine  ideal  of  omnipresent  L-. 
opposite  of 

gl  580-17    the  opposite  of  £•,  called  hate; 
panoply  of 

ap  5(1-18    Clad  in  the  panoply  of  L-, 
partaliers  of 

pr     4-16    worthiness  to  be  partakers  of  L-. 
perfect 

p  373-18    "  perfect  L-  casteth  out  fear."  —  /  John  4  ;  18. 
406-10    "  Perfect  L-  casteth  out  fear."  —  /  John  4  •  18. 
410-18    perfect  L-  casteth  out  fear.  —  7  John  4 ;  18. 
power  of 

/  231-22    is  to  misunderstand  the  power  of  L- 
prepareth 

ap  578-13    [£•]  prepareth  a  table  before  —  see  Psal.  23  /  5. 
propagates 

m    66-13    L-  propagates  anew  the  higher  joys 
purpose  of 

gl  579-12    the  purpose  of  L-  to  create  trust  in  good, 
realm  of 

a    20-27    commands  sure  entrance  into  the  realm  of  L-. 
redolent  with 

g  516-12    L-,  redolent  with  unselfishness, 
religion  of 

s  138-16    sublime  summary  points  to  the  religion  of  L-. 
removed  by 

})  374-  6    Hatred  and  its  effects  .  .  .  are  removed  by  L-. 
restoreth 

ap  578-  8    [£•]  restoreth  my  soul  —  Psal.  23  ;  3. 
Science  of 

o    30-  3    and  could  demonstrate  the  Science  of  L- 
sends  forth 

ap  568-29    L-  sends  forth  her  primal  and  everlasting  strain. 
shrine  of 

gl  595-  9    superstructure  of  Truth;  the  shrine  ot  L-; 
solvent  of 

/  242-17    to  dissolve  with  the  universal  solvent  of  L- 
spiritual 

o    3.3-22    This  is  the  new  understanding  of  spiritual  L-. 
c  266-11    spiritual  L-  will  force  you  to  accept 


Love 

supports 

m    57-28    for  L-  supports  the  struggling  heart 
truer  sense  of  • 

a    19-  7    by  giving  man  a  truer  sense  of  L-, 
19-  9    ana  this  truer  sense  of  L-  redeems 
true  sense  of 

ap  575-  2    Arise  .  .  .  into  the  true  sense  of  L-, 
Truth  and 

(see  Truth) 
Truth,  and  Life 

p  410-  7    the  knowledge  of  L-,  Truth,  and  Life. 
Trutli,  Life,  and 
(see  Truth) 
Truth,  Life,  or 

/  207-26    presuppose  the  absence  of  Truth,  Life,  or  L\ 
Truth,  or 

/  234-  4    Whatever  inspires  with  wisdom.  Truth,  or  L' 
universal 

c  266-17    Universal  L-  is  the  divine  way  in  C.  S.- 
which  paints 

/  247-24    It  is  L-  which  paints  the  petal 
will  Anally 

sp    96-4    L-  will  finally  mark  the  hour  of  harmony, 
winged  w^ith 

g  512-  9    and  also  by  holy  thoughts,  winged  with  L-. 
vrisdom  and 

2)r      2-11    since  He  is  unchanging  wisdom  and  L-. 
a    23-  1    Wisdom  and  L-  may  require  many  sacrifices 
c  265-26    discover  what  belongs  to  wisdom  and  L-. 


pr     13-26  human  ignorance  of  the  divine  Principle,  L-, 

15-13  divine  Principle,  L-,  which  destroys  all  error. 

17-14  Tnith,  L-,  over  all,  and  All. 

a    22-21  L-  means  that  we  shall  be  tried  and  purified. 

26-23  makes  us  admit  its  Principle  to  be  L-. 

35-14  commune  with  the  divine  Principle,  L-. 

35-20  Our  church  is  built  on  the  divine  Principle,  L: 

44-  9  He  proved  ...  i-  to  be  the  master  of  hate. 

45-21  man  and  his  divine  Principle,  L-. 

50-13  to  his  divine  Principle,  the  God  who  is  L-, 

51-27  aimed  at  the  divine  Principle,  L-, 

sp    98-19  Christ's  revelation  of  Truth,  of  Life,  and  of  L-, 

s  113-  6  the  heart  and  soul  of  C.  S.,  is  L-. 

115-13  God:  Divine  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  L-,  Soul, 

/  225-21  L-  is  the  liberator. 

230-10  comes  through  God,  the  divine  Principle,  L-, 

231-10  but  God,  Truth,  Life,  L-,  does  heal  the  sick 

243-25  L-  has  no  sense  of  hatred. 

248-  3  L-  never  loses  sight  of  loveliness. 

253-  5  saith :  .  .  .  impart  all  bliss,  for  I  am  L-. 

c  256-  7  L-,  the  divine  Principle,  is  the  Father  and 

b  270-13  eternal  Mind  or  divine  Principle,  L-. 

275-12  Spirit,  Life,  Truth,  L-,  combine  as  one, 

275-17  the  infinite  divine  Principle,  L\ 

280-  4  From  L-  and  from  the  light  and  harmony  which 

286-11  Christ,  Life,  Truth,  L- ; 

286-14  the  divine  Principle,  L-,  creates 

293-15  divine  Mind,  .  .  .  whose  attraction  is  L-, 

.300-32  that  which  reflects  Life,  Truth,  L-, 

305-26  were  it  not  that  L-,  the  divine  Principle 

312-16  and  without  /,-,  God,  .  .  .  cannot  appear. 

319-29  as,  for  instance,  to  name  L-  as  merely  an 

330-20  Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be,  —  Life,  Truth,  L: 

331-19  He  is  divine  Principle,  L-, 

331-27  that  is,  the  triply  divine  Principle,  L-. 

332-22  revealing  the  divine  Principle,  L-, 

335-25  Mind  is  the  divine  Principle,  L-, 

r  465-10  Spirit,  Soul,  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  L-. 

470-  9  assumed  .  .  .  the  loss  of  L-  as  ever  present 

473-24  God  as  divine  Principle,  i/', 

477-22  forms  of  the  living  Principle,  L\ 

490-18  the  real  man's  divine  Principle,  L-. 

496-18  based  upon  its  divine  Principle,  L-, 

g  512-  3  the  incorporeal  and  divine  Principle,  L\ 

517-10  woman  corresponds  to  Life  and  to  L-. 

5'20-  9  no  more  .  .  .  than  is  his  infinite  Principle,  L- 

524-11  Z',  the  divine  Principle  to  be  lived  and  loved. 

526-23  Was  evil  instituted  through  God,  L-  ? 

527-11  Here  the  metaphor  represents  God,  L-.  as 

537-32  this  is  not  the  nature  of  God,  who  is  L- 

.538-  1  L-  infinitely  wise  and  altogether  lovely, 

541-12  the  human  concept  of  L- 

ap  567-  9  Against  L\  the  dragon  warreth  not  long, 

569-  2  as  L-,  represented  by  the  Mother. 

574-29  The  very  circumstance,  .  .  .  L-  can  make  an 

57.5-  3  L-  wedded  to  its  own  spiritual  idea." 

578-18  [the  consciousness]  of  [i]—  Psal.  23  •  6. 

gl  587-  7  Life ;  Truth;  L- ;  all  substance ; 

591-17  divine  Principle,  substance,  Life,  Truth,  L-; 
love  (see  also  love's) 
confidence  and 

m    58-18  the  sweet  interchange  of  confidence  and  ^ ; 
disappointed  in 

/  245-  5  Disappointed  in  I-  in  her  early  years, 


LOVE  300 


LOWER 


love 

emotional 

a    25-27 
enriches 

m    57-23 
feminine 

m    64-24 
for  God 

t  454-17 
God  is 

b  320-  1 
God's 

b  326-  9 


and  all  the  emotional  I-  we  can  bestow 

L-  enriches  the  nature,  enlarging,  purifying, 

masculine  wisdom  and  feminine  1-, 

L-  for  God  and  man  is  the  true  incentive 

"  God  is  1-."  —  I  John  4  .■  8. 


All  nature  teaches  God's  I-  to  man, 
goodness  and 

in    66-16  unfolds  new  views  of  divine  goodness  and  ^. 
gratitude,  and 

X)r     8-15  gratitude,  and  I-  which  our  words  express, 
His 

pr     5-17  God  pours  the  riches  of  His  I-  into  the 

b  340-14  in  and  of  God,  and  manifests  His  1-. 
his 

a    26-  8  in  proportion  to  their  demonstration  of  his  7-, 
labor  of 

p  387-24  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of  any  labor  of  /•, 
lack  of 

s  140-14  tyrannical  and  proscriptive  from  lack  of  1-, 
life  or 

c  257-25  Who  hath  found  finite  life  or  I-  sufficient 
life,  truth,  and 

b  284^18  testimony  as  to  spiritual  life,  truth,  and  I-  ? 
Master's 

s  130-24  our  Master's  V  for  little  children, 
more  expansive 

c  265-14  confers  upon  man  ...  a  more  expansive  ?■, 
no 

b  275-18  no  V  is  lovely,  .  .  .  but  the  divine ; 

r  467-  7  no  1-,  but  that  which  is  spiritual. 
of  a  father 

a   50-10  would  impugn  the  justice  and  h  of  a  father 
of  applause 

pr     7-15  may  embrace  too  much  I-  of  applause 
of  Christianity 

/  235-32  L-  of  Christianity,  rather  than  love  of 
of  God 

b  304-  9  to  separate  us  from  tlie  I-  of  God."  —  Rom.  8 ;  39. 
of  Love 

b  319-31  but  we  can  .  .  .  speak  of  the  l-  of  Love, 
of  popularity 

/■  236-  1  rather  than  I-  of  popularity, 
of  sin 

a    36-  6  sufficient  suffering,  ...  to  quench  the  V  of  sin. 

p  373-14  The  fear  of  disease  and  the  I-  of  sin  are  the 
of  the  good 

gl  593-  1  The  I-  of  the  good  and  beautiful, 
our 

p  410-17  stronger  should  be  our  faith  and  the  purer  our  I . 
pinions  of 

pr     4-31  creeds  clip  the  strong  pinions  ol  1-, 
power  and 

/  243-  9  with  unsurpassed  power  and  V. 
precious 

a    22-  9  and  through  Christ's  precious  /•  these  efforts 
rebuking  error 

gl  594-15  ^  rebuking  error;  reproof  of  sensualism. 
reflected  in 

pr    17-  7  And  Love  is  reflected  in  I-; 
spiritual 

c  264-27  comes  from  an  all-absorbing  spiritual  1-. 

t  402-30  unselfishness,  philanthropy,  spiritual  1-. 
truth  and 

a    50-  4  Who  shall  decide  what  truth  and  I-  are  ? 

/  215-21  phantoms  of  error  before  truth  and  1-. 

p  414-11  truth  and  /•  will  establish  a  healthy  state, 

r  473-20  proof  of  Christianity's  truth  and  !■'; 
unchanging 

a    42-  4  gave  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  1-  of  God. 
unselfed 

pr     1-  4  understanding  of  Him,  an  unselfed  ?•. 

ph  192-31  thought  in  line  with  unselfed  /•, 
variable 

g  503-25  mutable  truth,  nor  variable  1-. 

pr     4-5  patience,  meekness,  ?•,  and  good  deeds. 

an  106-27  the  fruit  of  tlie  Spirit  is  /•,  joy,  —  Gal.  5 ;  22. 

s  108-  9  immortal  cravings,  "  the  price  of  learning  /•," 

116-  3  spiritual  power,  J-,  health,  holiness. 

/  206-12  exercise  of  the  sentiments  —  hope,  faith,  I- 

248-30  justice,  health,  holiness,  I- 

b  312-15  with  scarcelv  a  spark  of  /•  in  their  hearts ; 

p  435-20  in  the  exercise  of  a  /■  that 

a»  576-14  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in  /•. 

gl  586-24,  25  I-  meetmg  no  response,  but  still  remaining  I'. 

love  (verb) 

X>r     4-11  "  If  ye  I-  me,  keep  my  —  John  14  .•  15. 

4-17  Simply  asking  that  we  may  I-  God 


love 

pr     4-18  Simply  asking  .  .  .  will  never  make  us  I-  Him  , 

9-  6  Do  we  /•  our  neighbor  better  because  of 

9-17  Dost  thou  "  I-  the  Lord  thy  God  —  Matt.  22  .  37. 

a    25-20  "  If  ye  I-  me,  keep  my  —  John  14 ;  15. 

54-31  would  not  some,  who  now  profess  to  I-  him, 

55-18  and  I-  his  neighbor  as  himself, 

«p    88-18  To  t  one's  neighbor  as  one's  self,  is  a 

99-17  1 1-  mankind,  and  shall  continue  to  labor 

s  130-31  and  no  longer  think  it  natural  to  I-  sin 

138-29  L-  thy  neighl)or  as  thyself  !  "  —  Matt.  19  .•  19, 

140-10  and  ^  Him  understandingly, 

ph  167-19  you  must  I-  God  supremely. 

181-21  If  you  are  too  material  to'^  the  Science  of 

/  234-12  We  should  /•  our  enemies 

235-31  will  I-  to  grapple  with  a  new,  right  idea 

236-26  and  learn  more  readily  to  /•  the  simple  verities 

241-21  "  If  ye  I-  me,  keep  my  —  John  14 ;  15. 

b  326-  9  man'cannot  /•  God  supremely  .  .  .  while 

340-10  I-  God  and  keep  His  commandments: 

340-25  "  L-  thy  neighbor  as  thyself ;  "  —  Matt.  19 ;  19. 

o  359-  2  whom  tnev  have  seen  arid  have  been  taught  to  I- 

p  363-18  "  Which  of  them  will  I-  him  most  ?  "  —  Ltike 
7  .■  42. 

364-23  said  of  them  also  that  they  I-  little. 

364-30  that  they  indeed  I-  much, 

366-16  how  can  he  /•  God  whom  he  —  /  John  4.-  20. 

401-25  to  master  evil  and  to  I-  good. 

t  444-  5  to  them  that  /•  God,"—  Rom.  8;  28. 

452-19  He  must  live  it  and  I-  it, 

r  467-  8  "  Thou  shalt  I-  thy  neighbor  as  —  Matt.  22  .•  39. 

496-  7  to  have  one  Mind,  and  to  ^  another  a-s 

ap  566-  9  up  to  the  glory  prepared  for  them  who  I-  God. 

572-  6  L-  one  another  "  —  /  John  3  .•  23. 

loved 

/  236-28  Jesus  /•  little  children  because  of  their 

b  313-18  he  "  I-  righteousness  and  —  Heb.  1 ;  9. 

317-23  self-same  Jesus  whom  they  had  I-  before  the 

p  433-20  Because  he  has  I-  his  neighbor 

g  524-12  the  divine  Principle  to  be  lived  and  l\ 

ap  568-19  I-  not  their  lives  unto  the  death.  — ^ev.  12:11. 

loveliness 

/  246-30  shape  our  views  of  existence  into  1-, 

247-17  reflecting  those  higher  conceptions  of  I- 

247-27  and  covers  earth  with  1-. 

248-  3  Love  never  loses  sight  of  1-. 

o  359-32  in  their  true  light  and  1-, 

lovely 

pr     3-14  the  One  "altogether  ?•;"  —  . 9ow^  5. 16. 

in    68-17  she  was  unmarried,  a  t  character, 

0  275-18  no  love  is  1-,  .  .  .  but  the  divine; 

g  538-  1  Love  infinitely  wise  and  altogether  1-, 

lover 

m    58-24  Said  the  peasant  bride  to  her  I- : 

f  24.5-  8  in  the  same  hour  which  parted  her  from  her  I; 

lover's 

/  245-10  watching  for  her  I-  coming. 

Love's 

a    50-14  and  to  himself,  L-  pure  idea. 

t  460-  8  on  the  divine  Mind  and  L-  essential  qualities. 

g  515-  8  L-  ideas  are  subject  to  tlie  Mind  which 

ap  578-11, 12  [i]  rod  and  [i]  staff  —  Psal.  23 .-  4. 

love's 

m    68-11  and  scatters  I-  petals  to  decay. 

loves 

a    42-  3  affirmed  God  to  be  a  .  .  .  who  I-  and  hates. 

47-23  world  generally  I-  a  lie  better  than  Truth; 

r  481-  9  Through  spiritual  sense  only,  man  .  .  .  I-  Deity. 

lovetli 

/  241-  1  "  Whom  the  Lord  ^  He  —  Jfeb.  12  ;  6. 

p  366-14  "  He  that  I-  not  his  brother  —  /  John  4 .-  20. 

loving 

a    26-  3  treading  alone  his  I-  pathway 

m    57-11  Both  sexes  should  be  ?-,  pure,  tender,and  strong. 

/  20.'i-23  the  divine  law  of  /■  our  neighbor 

c  262-22  and  attain  the  bliss  of  I-  unselfishly, 

b  272-  5  only  as  we  are  honest,  unselfish,  /•,'  and  meek. 

326-10  cannot  love  God  supremely  .  .  .  while  I-  the 

t  454-27  Let  your  /•  care  and  counsel  support 

loving-kindness 

p  366-  2  a  priceless  sense  of  the  dear  Father's  1-. 
lovingly 

/  254-20  This  task  God  demands  us  to  accept  I- 

p  412-  1  fact  that  God  /■  governs  all, 

low 

TO    61-10  every  mountain  of  selfishness  be  brought  1-, 

lower 

m    62-27  higher  nature  ...  is  not  governed  by  the  1-: 

67-  5  ocean  is  stirred  by  a  storm,  then  the  clouds  V, 

s  116-30  but  not  in  the  ^  sense. 

144-  4  needs  no  cooperation  from  /•  powers, 

ph  181-  1  divine  Truth  more  potent  than  all  I-  remedies. 


LOWER 


301 


MADE 


lower 

ph  189-29  in  the  1-,  basal  portion  of  the  brain, 

195-31  Incorrect  views  I'  the  standard  of  truth. 

/  206-  6  else  it  will  ...  free  the  ^  propensities. 

247-  8  his  full  set  of  upper  and  /•  teeth 

248-22  are  liable  to  follow  those  I-  patterns, 

b  268-  5  those  I-  things  which  give  impulse  to  inquiry. 

319-10  ^  appeal  to  Uie  general  faith  in 

p  377-21  governing  fear  of  this  I-  so-called  mind, 

434-30  tlie  I-  court  has  sentenced  Mortal  Man 

437-31  ranks  above  the  I-  Court  of  Error. 

g  518-15  the  higher  always  protects  the  /•. 

520-30  nothing  left  to  be  made  by  a  I-  power. 

549-  9  Creatures  of  I-  forms  of  organism 

551-12  through  all  the  I-  grades  of  existence. 

554-29  It  is  the  general  belief  that  the  I-  animals  are 

557-  6  the  birth-throes  in  the  I-  realms  of  nature, 

gl  590-18  almost  always  has  this  I-  sense, 

lowering- 

pli  195-28  Literary  commercialism  is  I-  the 

lowest 

s  148-11  and  as  emerging  from  the  ^,  instead  of 

ph  189-20  from  the  /■  instead  of  from  the  highest 

/  225-32  and  on  the  ^  plane  of  human  life, 

c  265-  2  Man  is  the  offspring,  not  of  the  ^,  but  of  the 

p  405-  3  above  the  I-  type  of  manhood, 

loyal 

pr     4-10  not  of  itself  sufficient  to  express  I  and 
loyalty 

ph  183-23  No  reservation  is  made  for  any  lesser  l\ 
lozenges 

ph  175-31  tubercles  and  troches,  lungs  and  ^. 

lubricating- 

ph  199-29  the  unscientific  might  attribute  to  a  ^  oil. 

Luke 

p  369-14  We  never  read  that  L-  or  Paul  made  a 

Luke's  Gospel 

p  362-  1  in  the  seventh  chapter  of  L-  G- 

lulled 

sp    95-28  L-  by  stupefying  illusions,  the  world  is  asleep 

t  464-18  when  the  belief  of  pain  was  1-, 

lumiuaries 

a    37-10  They  are  earth's  1-,  which  serve  to 

lump 

b  329-  5  A  little  leaven  leavens  the  whole  1-. 
lunar 

ap  561-28  light  portrayed  is  really  neither  solar  nor  1-, 

lungs 

action  of  the 

p  415-21  the  action  of  the  1-,  of  the  bowels, 
and  lozenges 

ph  175-31  tubercles  and  troches,  I-  and  lozenges. 
capacious 

p  425-29  If  you  have  sound  and  capacious  I' 
lieart,  or 

ph  191-18  should  no  longer  ask  of  the  head,  heart,  or  I- : 
notions  about 

p  425-32  Discard  all  notions  about  1-,  tubercles, 


lungs 

s  127-20  nerves,  brain,  stomach,  /•,  and  so  forth, 

151-19  The  blood,  heart,  1-,  brain,  etc., 

159-25  They  examine  the  1-,  tongue,  and  pulse 

162-23  what  is  called  the  lost  substance  of  1-, 

ph  185-  4  changed  the  action  of  her  belief  on  the  1-, 

/  220-31  and  controls  the  stomach,  bones,  /•,  heart, 

243-17  The  head,  heart,  1-,  and  limbs  do  not  inform 
us 

p  370-32  Physicians  examine  the  pulse,  tongue,  1-, 

384-18  congestive  symptoms  in  the  ^, 

395-25  a  tumor,  a  cancer,  or  decayed  1-, 

lurking 

p  419-  2  L-  error,  lust,  envy,  revenge,  malice,  or 

lust 

and  hat« 

ap  565-  4  It  is  full  of  ^  and  hate, 
and  hypocrisy 

ap  567-28  beast  and  the 


571-31 
head  of 

;/  534-30 
of  the  tlesh 

/•223-  3 
gl  584-19 


are  I-  and  hypocrisy, 
outshining  sin,  sorcery,  ^,  and  hypocrisy. 

this  idea,  will  bruise  the  head  of  1-. 


shall  not  fulfil  the  I-  of  the  flesh."  —  Gal.  5 ;  16. 
hypnotism,  the  I-  of  the  flesh, 
paganism  and 

ph  171-  2  paganism  and  I-  are  so  sanctioned  by 

/  218-11  and  say,  "  I  am  malice,  /•,  appetite, 

6  289-10  To  suppose  that  sin,  ^,  hatred, 

330-29  ^,  dishonesty,  selttshness,  envy, 

p  404-10  L-,  malice,  and  all  sorts  of  evil  are 

405-  7  to  conquer  ^  with  chastity, 

419-  2  Lurking  error,  ^,  envy,  revenge, 

gl  586-13  Fire.    Fear;  remorse;  1-;  hatred; 

588-  1  Hell.    Mortal  belief ;  error;  I- ;  remorse; 

589-  3  envy;  hatred;  selfishness;  self-will;  l\ 

lusteth 

ph  167-20  "  flesh  I-  against  the  Spirit."  —  Gal.  5  .•  17. 

o  347-  1  flesh  I-  against  the  Spirit,  —  Gal.  5  .•  17. 

lusts 

pr    10-28  may  consume  it  upon  your  l\"  —  Jas.  4  .•  3. 

a    18-  *  the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  ^.  —  Gal.  5  .•  24. 

/  234-32  Evil  thoughts,  ^,  and  malicious  purposes 

b  292-22  the  I-  of  your  father  ye  will  do.  —  John  8 ;  44. 
Luther,  Martin 

b  268-  *  quotation  from  ^ 

luxury 

t  452-17 

lying 

g  529-21 

Lynn 

pre/   xi-27  with  only  one  student  in  L-,  Massachusetts, 

s  158-31  A  woman  in  the  city  of  L-^  Massachusetts, 

159-20  The  sequel  proved  that  this  L-  woman  died 

ph  192-32  I  was  called  to  visit  Mr.  Clark  in  L-, 

lyre 

ph  190-22  thus  swept  his  {■  with  saddening  strains 


Better  .  .  •  than  the  I-  of  learning  with 
Whence  comes  a  talking,  I-  serpent 


M 


machinations 


p  440-  3 

machine 

p  399-17 

mad 

an  105-29 
t  462-28 

made 

pre/  ix-27 

x-13 

pr      4-13 

5-26 

a    20-  8 

25-31 

27-30 

41-32 

46-  6 

50-  9 

50-12 

70-  8 

72-18 

73-30 

94-11 

an  101-4 

110-  6 

8  122-30 

131-25 


sp 


the  oleaginous  m-  of  the  counsel, 

It  constructs  a  m-,  manages  it, 

"  Whom  the  gods  would  destroy,  they  first  make 

It  teaches  the  control  of  m-  ambition. 

she  m-  copious  notes  of  Scriptural  exposition. 
She  has  m-  no  efl'ort  to  embellish, 
Its  motives  are  m-  manifest  in  the  blessings 
belief  .  .  .  that  man  is  m-  better  merely  by- 
Jesus'  history  m-  a  new  calendar. 
The  divinity  of  the  Christ  was  w  manifest 
Jesus'  persecutors  m-  their  strongest  attack 
never  m-  a  disciple  who  could  cast  out  evils 
words,  which  m-  their  hearts  bum 
This  despairing  appeal,  if  m-  to  a  human  parent, 
The  appeal  of  Jesus  was  m-  both  to  his 
man,  m-  in  God's  likeness,  reflects  God. 
Spirit  is  not  m-  manifest  through  matter, 
The  sensual  cannot  be  m-  the  mouthpiece  of 
he  m-  himself  the  Son  of  God."  —  John  19  .■  7. 
the  impressions  rn-  upon  the  senses ; 
in  which  all  that  He  has  ni-  is  pronounced 
mistake  .  .  .  that  Ptolemy  w  regarding  the 
until  the  hearts  of  men  are  m-  ready  for  it. 


made 

S  133-24 
141-20 
142-29 
145-  6 
146-11 
151-23 
152-28 
154-10 
156-  3 
162-21 
ph  166-  5 
168-26 
173-  9 
183-14 
183-22 
197-18 
/203-  9 
2a5-12 
206-28 
213-16 
218-  2 
219-18 
221-11 
222-27 
222-28 
226-16 
227-16 
227-31 


m-  "  himself  equal  with  God,"  —John  5 ;  18. 
w  "kings  and  priests  unto  God."  —  Jiev.  1.-6. 
He  m-  medicine;  but  that  medicine  was  Mind, 
would  have  w  void  their  practice, 
by  which  material  sense  is  «i-  the  servant 
The  divine  Mind  that  w  man  maintains  His 
Her  experiments  in  homoeopathy  had  m- 
A  man  was  in-  to  believe  that  he 
and  what  in-  them  good  or  bad 
cicatrized  joints  have  been  m-  supple, 
the  healing  effort  is  m-  on  the  wrong  side, 
before  the  so-called  disease  m-  its  appearance 
is  required  to  be  m-  manifest  through 
Truth  never  m-  error  necessary, 
No  reservation  is  m-  for  any  lesser  loyalty, 
that  m-  them  hardier  than  our  trained 
m-  himself  the  Son  of  God,"  — John  19;  7. 
and  m-  all  perfect  and  eternal. 
Omnipotent  and  infinite  Mind  m-  all 
Sound  is  a  mental  impression  m-  on 
that  which  affirms  weariness,  tw  that 
before  it  can  be  m-  manifest  on  the  body, 
and  finally  m-  up  her  mind  to  die, 
concluded  that  God  never  m-  a  dyspeptic, 
physiology,  and  physics  had  m-  her  one, 
These  claims  are  not  m-  through  code  or  creed, 
God  m-  man  free, 
disobedience  to  which  would  have  w  man  ill, 


MADE 


302 


MAGNITUDE 


made 

/  229-  7  God  m-  all  that  was  w, 

229-20  is  w,-  void  by  the  law  of  immortal  Mind, 

231-20  because  God  m-  you  superior  to  it 

231-32  "  all  things  were  m-  by  Him  —  John  1  •  3. 

232-  1  anything  »«.■  that  was  ?«•,"  —  John\:'i. 

233-27  tests  I  have  m-  of  the  effects  of  truth 

23S-17  an  experience  we  have  not  m-  our  own, 

243-  4  which  in-  harmless  the  poisonous  viper, 

244-12  hath  m-  me  free  from  the  law  of  —  ^OJn.  8  ;  2. 

245-21  Years  had  not  m-  her  old, 

c  255-11  Mortal  man  has  m-  a  covenant  with 

255-17  cannot  be  in-  the  basis  of  any  true  idea  of 

261-18  a  signal  which  ni-  him  as  oblivious  of 

267-9,  10  I  AM  m-  all  "  that  was  m."  —John  1  .•  3. 

6  269-  9  Human  philosophy  has  w  God  manlike. 

273-17  have  never  m-  mortals  whole, 

286-18  The  Scriptures  declare  all  that  He  m-  to  be  good, 

287-21  man  was  m-  in  God's  likeness. 

288-29  m-  him  the  Way-shower,  Truth  and  Life. 

294-26  neither  self-made  nor  m-  by  mortals. 

295-25  All  that  is  called  mortal  thought  is  m-  up  of 

306-21  m-  manifest  as  matter, 

307-18  and  says:  "  The  Lord  knows  it.  He  has  m-  man 

307-29  material  laws  which  Spirit  never  m- ; 

310-  5  m-  up  of  supposititious  mortal  mind-force; 

311-  5  all  that  Mind,  God,  is,  or  hath  m-, 
311-  6  and  He  m-  all. 

311-  6  Hence  evil  is  not  w  and  is  not  real. 

313-19  The  passage  is  m^  even  clearer  in  the 

316-  9  m-  manifest  by  its  effects  upon  the   human 

mind 

318-  6  but  the  Scriptures  declare  that  God  m-  all, 

323-17  shall  be  m-  rulers  over  many ; 

324-21  Paul  was  m-  blind, 

327-22  Fear  of  punishment  never  m-  man  truly  honest. 

335-  9  nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  matter  could 
be  m-, 

336-11,12  anything /»•  that  was  m-."  —  yo/iU  1;  3. 

338-  3  and  man  as  nv  in  His  likeness ; 

o  344-  6  this  claim  is  m-  because  the  Scriptures  say 

345-23  to  discern  the  distinction  (in-  by  C.  S.) 

345-24  between  God's  man,  m-  in  His  image,  and  the 

346-  2  When  man  is  spoken  of  as  m-  in  God's  image, 

346-26  when  you  believe  that  nitrous-oxide  gas  has  m- 

350-24  "  The  Word  was  m-  flesh."  —  ^o/i/i  1 .  14. 

356-22  man  who  is  m-  in  the  divine  likeness 

357-15  dare  we  attempt  to  destroy  what  He  hath  m-, 
357-1*'  to  deny  that  God  m-  man  evil  and  m-  evil  good 

358-13  C.  S.  is  not  m-  up  of  contradictory  aphorisms 

p  369-14  We  never  read  that  Luke  or  Paul  m-  a 

369-22  the  other  to  be  m-  indestructible. 

370-  7  if  health  is  not  m-  manifest  under  this  regimen, 

380-22  years  ago  the  author  m-  a  spiritual  discovery, 

393-13  God  has  m-  man  capable  of  this, 

410-19  He  that  feareth  is  not  m-  perfect  —  IJohn  4  .■  18. 

434-31  but  God  nv  Man  immortal 

437-  4  Man  was  m-  in  the  image  of  God, 

t  449-22  The  first  impression,  in-  on  a  mind  which  is 

450-18  but  unless  this  admission  is  in-, 

r  472-26  and  He  makes  all  that  is  m-. 

475-  6  Man  is  not  matter;  he  is  not  m-  up  of  brain, 

475-  8  man  is  m-  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 

479-32  by  the  things  that  are  m-."  —  Rom.  I  ■  20. 

480-20  God,  or  good,  never  m-  man  capable  of  sin. 

480-26  "  All  things  were  m-  by  Him  —  John  1  : 3. 

480-28  anything  m-  that  was  »i-."  —John  1  .•  3. 

491-  7  Material  man  is  m-  up  of  involuntary  and 

493-21  It  is  fear  m-  manifest  on  the  body. 

g  501-  *  All  things  were  m-  by  Him ;  —  John  1 ;  3. 

501-  *  anything  m-  that  was  m-.  — John  1 ;  3, 

505-13  And  God  m-  the  firmament,  —  Gen.  1  .•  7. 

609-23  Mind  m-  the  "plant  of  the  field  —  Gen.  2 .  5. 

610-13  And  God  m-  two  great  lights  ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  16. 

610-15  He  m-  the  stars  also.  —  Gen.  1 .- 16. 

513-22  And  God  m-  the  beast  of  the  earth  —  Gen.  1 ;  25. 

516-20  Man,  in-  in  His  likeness,  possesses 

616-28  that  God  m-  man  in  His  own  image, 

617-31  Man  is  not  m-  to  till  the  soil. 

618-25  saw  everything  that  He  had  m-,  —  Gen.  1  •  31. 

619-23  ended  His  work  which  He  had  m- ;  —  Gen.  2  /  2. 

519-24  all  His  work  which  He  had  nv.  —  Gen.  2 .  2. 

620-18  m-  the  earth  and  the  heavens,  —  Gen.  2 .-  4. 

520-29  there  is  nothing  left  to  be  w  by  a  lower  power. 

521-  5  All  that  is  m-  is  the  work  of  God, 

624-18  Mind  had  nv  man,  both«iale  and  female. 

525-18  all  things  were  nv  through  the  Word  of  God, 

626-19,  20  anything  w  that  was  m-."  —  John  1  .-3. 

625-21  Everything  good  or  worthy,  God  nv. 

625-23  He  saw  everything  which  He  had  nv, 

625-30  out  of  the  ground  m-  the  Lord  God  —  Gen.  2 ;  9. 

626-  4  record  of  creation  declares  that  God  nv 

627-18  But  is  it  true  that  God,  good,  m- 

628-13  from  man,  nv  He  a  woman,  —  Gen.  2  .•  22. 

629-15  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  had  m-.  —  Gen.  3 ;  1. 

630-  3  nv  manifest  as  forever  opposed  to 


made 

g  537-26  Literally  taken,  the  text  is  m-  to  appear 

540-20  It  saitb  .  .  .  "God  never  m-  you, 

543-25  When  Spirit  in-  all,  did  it  leave  aught  for 

543-32  m-  the  earth  and  the  heavens,"  —  Gen.  2 ;  4. 

545-32  shall  all  be  in-  alive."  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  22. 

553-12  formed  under  circumstances  which  nv 

554-16  to  say,  "  I  am  somebody ;  but  who  in-  me  ?  " 

554-16  Error  replies,  "  God  nv  you." 

554-25  Jesus  never  intimated  that  God  m-  a  devil, 

656-15  It  is  m-  known  most  fully  to  him  who 

ap  559-15  in-  manifest  in  the  destruction  of  error. 

560-23  which  in-  him  equal  to  his  great  mission. 

565-24  wi- war  upon  the  spiritual  idea; 

569-22  sin,  which  one  has  nv  his  bosom  companion, 

gl  583-24  God,  who  m-  all  that  was  m- 

miadest 

Sh  200-14  "  Thou  m-  him  to  have  dominion  —  Psal.  8 ;  6. 

p  373-27  When  the  blood  rushes  m-  through  the  veins 

madness 

b  327-15  It  is  a  moral  m-  which  rushes  forth 

p  407-32  because  its  method  of  nv  is  in  consonance  with 

magrazine 

/  245-  4  the  London  medical  m-  called  The  lancet. 

Mag^dalen 

p  362-15  It  was  therefore  easy  for  the  M-  to 

364-10  or  the  contrition  of  the  M-  ? 

365-20  such  commendation  as  the  M-  gained  from 

Magi 

sj)    95-24  M-  of  old  foretold  the  Messiahship  of  Truth. 

Magic 

]0  441-23  and  Esoteric  M-  be  publicly  executed  at  the 

magic 

an  101-32  proportional  to  one's  faith  in  esoteric  nv. 

magistrate 

pr     6-29  It  is  believed  by  many  that  a  certain  nv, 
Am-  sometimes  remits  the  penalty, 


11-  5 
magnet 

ap  575-27 

magnetic 


the  Word,  the  polar  m-  of  Revelation ; 


an  100-20    noproof  of  theexlstenceof  theanimal  w  I'uid; 
ph  185-10    which  discussed  .  .  .  the  earth's  m-  currents 


magnetism 

animal 

an  100-  1 
100-18 
101-17 


animal  in-  was  first  brought  into  notice 
"  In  regard  to  the  .  .  .  utility  of  animal  w, 
not  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  doctrine  of  ani- 
mal nv, 
101-22    observations  of  the  workings  of  animal  m- 
101-26    If  animal  m-  seems  to  alleviate 
101-30    In  no  instance  is  the  effect  of  animal  m-, 
102-  1    Animal  m-  has  no  scientific  foundation, 
102-  5    in  Science  animal  nv,  ...  is  a  mere  negation, 
102-16    The  mild  forms  of  animal  nv  are  disappearing, 
102-21    So  secret  are  the  present  methods  of  animal  in- 
103-18    animal  m-  or  hypnotism  is  the  specific  term  for 
104-  3    When  C.  S.  and  animal  wi-  are  both  compre- 
hended, 
104-18    necromancy,  mesmerism,  animal  nv, 
s  129-17    Animal  in-,  hypnotism,  si)iritualism,  theosophy, 
144-18    not  .  .  .  C.  S.,  but  is  sheer  animal  m-. 
ph  178-19    basis  of  sensation  in  matter,  is  animal  m- ; 
178-25    freed  from  the  belief  of  .  .  .  animal  m-; 
p  442-16    Neither  animal  nv  nor  hypnotism  enters  into 
t  450-30    Knowing  the  claim  of  animal  m-, 

454-  1    nor  can  he  practise  animal  nv  or  hypnotism, 
r  483-  2    how  do  drugs,  hygiene,  and  animal  tw  heal  ? 
484-21    Animal  m-  is  the  .  .  .  action  of  error  in  all  its 
491-  3    Animal  in-  thus  uncovers  material  sense, 
gl  583-26    Dax  (Jacob's  son).    Animal  m- ; 
584-19    Devil.    Evil;  a  lie;  .  .  .    animal  w 

593-  8    Red  Dragon.  .  .  .  error;  animal  m-. 

594-  4    Serpent  .  .  .  animal  in--,  the  first  lie  of 
effects  of 

ph  181-17    ignorant  of  the  baneful  effects  of  m*, 
electricity  and 

ph  181-10    When  .  .  .  you  trust  in  electricity  and  m* 
first  record  of 

g  528-18    This  is  the  first  record  of  m-. 
practice  of 

an  101-  2    observed  in  the  public  practice  of  nv, 
magnetizer 

an  101-14    promised  by  Monsieur  Bema  [the  ?»•] 
magnified 

s  140-32    What  is  the  god  of  a  mortal,  but  a  mortal  m-  ? 
magnify 

ap  568-24    give  thanks  and  m-  the  Lord  of  Hosts. 

magnitude 

a   43-  3    m-  of  Jesus'  work,  his  material  disappearance 
50-  6    an  overwhelming  sense  of  the  nv  of  nis  work, 


MAGNITUDE 


303 


Maker 


luagnitude 

a    54r-  2  Through  the  m-  of  his  human  life, 

m    63-22  without  encouraging  difficulties  of  greater  wi*, 

g  511-  6  the  sublimity,  m-,  and  infinitude  of 

magnitudes 

/  209-18  the  m-,  distances,  and  revolutions  of 
main 

pre/    ix-  2  to  jot  down  her  thoughts  on  the  m-  subject, 

o  345-30  the  m-  cause  of  the  carnal  mind's  antagonism. 

mainly 

8p    71-22  spiritualism  will  be  found  m*  erroneous, 

8  144-  9  human  philosophy,  physiology,  hygiene,  are  m.' 

p  412-29  m-  through  the  parent's  thought, 

maintain 

m    59-  7  Mutual  compromises  will  often  m-  a 

sp    81-  9  and  m-  their  affiliation  with 

97-  3  They  will  w  law  and  order, 

/  246-23  still  m*  his  vigor,  freshness,  and  promise. 

0  270-21  and  m-  the  Science  of  Spirit. 

p  389-19  If  God  has,  as  prevalent  theories  w, 

395-  4  and  m-  man's  immortality 

417-10  M-  the  facts  of  C.  S., 

t  461-  1  I  do  not  m-  that  anyone  can 

maintained 

s  136-  1  m-  his  mission  on  a  spiritual  foundation 

ph  172-  8  How  then  is  the  material  species  m.-, 

g  531-  3  w  in  all  the  subsequent  forms  of  belief. 

531-18  If ,  .  .  .  why  is  not  this  divine  order  still  m- 

maintaining 

s  119-14  making  Him  guilty  of  nv  perpetual  misrule 

b  'll\-  3  m-  its  obvious  correspondence  with 

maintains 

sp  70-12  The  divine  Mind  wi*  all  identities, 

8  151-24  nv  His  own  image  and  likeness. 

b  287-  7  contradicts  this  postulate  and  m-  man's 

329-24  m-  the  claim  of  Truth  by  quenching  error. 

maintenance 

g  553-13  to  their  w  and  reproduction, 

majesty 

sp    78-23  the  w  and  omnipotence  of  Spirit  be  lost  ? 

g  520-  4  The  depth,  breadth,  height,  might,  »rt-, 

ap  564-19  Until  the  m-  of  Truth  should  be  demonstrated 

major 

s  128-31  If  both  the  m-  and  the  minor  propositions  of  a 

majority 

m    60-19  This,  however,  in  a  m-  of  cases, 

8  155-10  and  the  beliefs  which  are  in  the  w  rule. 

155-14  such  a  belief  is  governed  by  the  m\ 

164-18  caused  by  a  w  of  human  beliefs 

ph  177-32  but  the  vast  m-  of  mankind,  though  they 

178-  5  controlled  by  the  m-  of  opinions, 

p  394-  5  m-  of  doctors  depress  mental  energy, 

r  482-  2  gives  the  exact  meaning  in  a  m-  of  cases. 

make 

pref  vii-  7  m-  plain  to  benighted  understanding  the  way 

vii-22  but  it  cannot  in-  them  speedily  understood. 

pr     2-2  Do  we  pray  to  in-  ourselves  better 

4-18  Simply  asking  .  .  .  will  never  m- us  love  Him; 

6-21  is  to  misunderstand  Love  and  to  m-  prayer  the 

9-27  Then  why  m-  long  prayers  about 

11-16  to  m-  him  turn  from  it  with  loathing. 

a    20-12  men  can  .  .  .  m-  long  prayers,  and  yet  be 

22-  8  to  m-  vigorous  efforts  to  save  themselves ; 

24-  8  and  m-  the  Bible  the  chart  of  life, 

25-28  will  never  alone  m- us  imitators  of  him. 

40-15  Did  the  martyrdom  of  Savonarola  in- 

42-  6  It  cannot  m-  "Life  or  Truth  apparent. 

50-25  But  this  saying  could  not  m-  it  so. 

52-18  error  and  evil  again  nv  common  cause  against 

m    62-32  this  does  not  m- materiality  first 

66-17  the  powerlessness  of  vows  to  m-  home  happy, 

sp    92-24  ability  to  m-  nothing  of  error  will  be  wanting. 

an  105-29  "  Whom  the  gods  would  destroy,  they  first  m* 
mad." 

s  115-  5  as  to  m-  them  comprehensible  to  any  reader, 

116-  6  to  m-  this  Scriptural  testimony  true 

119-12  is  not  only  to  nv  Him  responsible  for 

120-12  matter  can  m-  no  conditions  for  man. 

122-10  senses  still  m-  mortal  mind  tributary 

122-29  Our  theories  m-  the  same  mistake  regarding 

130-18  denied  and  cast  out  to  m-  place  for  truth. 

130-22  ability  of  Spirit  to  nv  the  body  harmonious, 

140-30  would  .  .  .  m-  God  in  their  own  human  image. 

142-23  m-  them  meet  dwelling-places  for  the 

143-32  may  try  to  m-  Mind  and  drugs  coalesce, 

144-  1  Why  should  we  wish  to  tn-  them  do  so, 

148-22  Then  theology  tries  to  explain  how  to  nv  - 

152-  6  The  author  has  endeavored  to  m-  this  book  the 

ph  165-  3  would  open  man's  eyes  and  m-  him  as  a  god. 

165-  8  is  to  subjugate  intelligence,  to  m-  mind  mortal, 

189-13  seem  to  nv  good  men  suffer 

194-15  would  m-  man,  ...  a  mortal  in  material  belief. 


make 

ph  i97-22  helped  to  m-  them  healthy, 

199-15  Mortals  develop  their  own  bodies  or  m- 

f  203-  6  shows  that  matter  cannot  heal  nor  m-  sick, 

206-29  This  Mind  does  not  w  mistakes 

208-13  not  in  accordance  .  .  .  that  He  should  m-  man 
sick, 

210-28  appears  to  itself  to  m-  good  its  claim. 

221-31  neither  food  nor  .  .  .  can  m-  one  suffer, 

227-19  Love  and  Truth  nv  free, 

230-19  Does  wisdom  m-  blunders 

232-  3  neither  m-  man  harmonious  nor  God  lovable. 

232-11  theories  .  .  .  nv  healing  possible  only  through 

232-20  never  taught  that  .  .  .  could  ?n-  a  man  healthy, 

232-23  never  tried  to  in-  of  none  effect  the  sentence 

236-27  the  simple  verities  that  will  nv  them  happy 

240-  8  The  stars  i/v  night  beautiful, 

252-22  says :  .  .  .  I  mean  to  m-  my  short  span  of  life 

253-13  no  cause  (outside  of  .  .  .  able  to  m-  you  sick 

253-20  Matter  can  m-  no  opposition 

c  260-  2  and  m-  himself  like  it, 

263-11  They  nv  man  an  involuntary  hypocrite, 

b  289-12  Truth  and  Truth's  idea,  never  nv  men  sick, 

294-13  saying :  .  .  .  The  stomach  can  ni-  a  man  cross. 

303-15  can  never  nv  both  these  contraries  true. 

306-  3  They  would  first  nv  life  result  in  death, 

307-  5  saying,  ...  I  will  m-  error  as  real  and 
317-32  Nothing  but  a  display  of  matter  could  m- 
322-18  cannot  nv  the  inebriate  leave  his  .  .  .  until 
339-13  the  sinner  would  m-  a  reality  of  sin, 
339-13  would  7n-  that  real  which  is  unreal, 

340-  2  and  nv  life  its  own  proof  of  harmony 

346-29  beliefs  must  be  expelled  to  m-  room  for 

o  351-18  while  we  m-  a  personal  devil  and 

352-  3  to  nv  harmony  the  reality 

p  371-31  can  ni-  it  "  every  whit  whole."  — John  7 ;  23. 

383-23  but  does  this  m-  it  so  ? 

383-30  pounding  the  poor  body,  to  m-  it  sensibly  well 

391-27  Therefore  m-  your  own  terms  with  sickness, 

395-21  It  is  mental  quackery  to  nv  disease  a  reality 

396-  5  Af-  no  unnecessary  inquiries  relative  to 

397-15  more  powerful  than  the  accident  itself,  to  w 

398-  8  concessions  which  Jesus  was  willing  to  w 

399-24  there  is  no  mortal  mind  out  of  which  to  m- 

402-25  The  operator  would  m-  his  subjects  believe 

404-29  envy,  dishonesty,  fear  m-  a  man  sick, 

404-31  unless  they  m-  him  better  mentally, 

409-31  Death  will  not  rn-  us  harmonious 

413-15  in  order  to  m-  it  thrive  more  vigorously 

417-  8  If  you  nv  the  sick  realize  this  great  truism, 

417-24  is  to  nv  disease  unreal  to  him. 

421-  8  m-  known  to  the  patient  your  motive 

424-22  It  is  not  more  difficult  to  m-  yourself  heard 

427-23  God,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  nv  man  undying. 

438-  3  Let  us  m-  man  in  our  image,  —  Gen.  1 .-  26. 

440-  6  Morbid  Secretion  is  taught  how  to  m- 

t  443-  6  those,  who  m-  such  a  compromise, 

444-31  The  teacher  must  m-  clear  to  students 

451-  9  will  either  m-  shipwreck  of  their  faith  or 

464-  2  Why  do  you  not  nv  yourself  more  widely 

464-  4  in  which  to  m-  herself  outwardly  known 

r  ^l^Zl  If  evil  is  real.  Truth  must  nv  it  so; 

475-23  "  Let  us  rn-  man  in  our  image,  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

480-16  Inharmony  would  in-  matter  the  cause 

480-22  evil  —  which  seems  to  nv  men  capable  of 

485-12  how  to  in-  sin,  disease,  and  death  .  .  .  unreal 

489-28  nor  m-  it  the  medium  of  Mind. 

490-14  theories  are  helpless  to  nv  man  harmonious 

g  515-11  Let  us  m-  man  in  our  image,  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

525-13  Icelandic :  .  . .  Let  us  m-  man  after  our  mind 

525-22  Whatever  is  valueless  or  baneful.  He  did  not  m; 

527-  3  tonv  it  beautiful  or  to  cause  it  to  live  and  grow. 

527-15  knowledge  of  evil  would  nv  man  mortal. 

5.33-19  aids  man  to  w  sinners  more  rapidly  than 

540-  5  "  I  w,-  peace,  and  create  evil.  —  Isa.  45 ;  7. 

543-29  would  m-  Life,  or  God,  mortal. 

552-10  Mortal  theories  m,-  friends  of  sin,  sickness, 

ap  559-18  it  shall  m-  thy  belly  bitter,  —  Rev.  10 .-  9. 

569-  7  I  will  ni-  thee  ruler  over  many,"  —  Matt.  25 .  23. 

574-29  Love  can  m-  an  angel  entertained  unawares. 

gl  582-26  the  error  which  would  m-  man  mortal 

582-26  and  would  m-  mortal  mind  a  slave  to  the  body. 

Maker 

allegfiance  to  his 

/  226-21  man's  birthright  of  sole  allegiance  to  his  M- 
endowed  by  his 

8  161-16  "  Man  is  endowed  by  his  M-  with  certain 
governed  by  his 

an  106-11  governed  by  his  M-,  divine  Truth  and  Love. 

/  231-30  Man,  governed  by  his  M-,  having  no  other 
his 

an  102-13  no  more  power  over  man  than  over  his  M-, 

b  309-26  to  have  an  intelligence  separate  from  his  M-. 

316-  4  being  linked  by  Science  to  his  M-, 

o  360-25  more  pure  than  his  M-  ?  —  Job  4  .•  17. 


Maker 


304 


MALPRACTICE 


Maker 

his 

r  475-22    reflects  spiritually  all  that  belongs  to  his  M-. 
488-20    cannot  be  true  either  of  man  or  of  his  M-. 

y  518-  4    himself  subordinate  alone  to  his  M-. 
531-24    and  so  changed  the  method  of  his  M-  ? 
image  of  his 

/  203-15    and  so  makes  man  the  image  of  his  M- 
likeness  of  his 

/  252-14    recognized  as  the  true  likeness  of  his  M-. 

b  305-  7    Man,  in  the  likeness  of  his  M, 

p  441-17    in  the  image  and  likeness  of  his  M-. 
likeness  of  their 

/  24G-  6    are  the  eternal  likeness  of  their  M-. 
man  and  his   - 

b  276-  9    >Ian  and  his  M-  are  correlated  in  divine  Science, 
man's 

p  437-  6    This  is  a  foul  aspersion  on  man's  M-. 

r  491-11    It  is  the  likeness  of  man's  M-. 
reflection  of  liis 

b  305-28    Because  man  is  the  reflection  of  his  M-, 
service  of  our 

sp    79-32    does  not  impoverish  us  in  the  service  of  our  M-, 
your 

p  397-31    will  understand  yourself  and  your  M-  better 

maker 

p  428-14    "  whose  builder  and  ?u-  is  God."  —  Heb.  II.-IO. 
ap  575-11    The  builder  and  m-  of  this  New  Jerusalem 

makes 

pref  viii-15  confers  the  most  health  and  m-  the  best  men. 

pr     7-22  ventilation  of  fervent  sentiments  never  1/i,- a 

8-  2  though  it  m-  the  sinner  a  hypocrite. 

a    26-23  as  m-  us  admit  its  Principle  to  be  Love. 

31-15  living  Christ,  the  practical  Truth,  which  nv 

53-24  lifelong  sacrifice  which  goodness  m- 

ap    78-25  where  spiritism  m*  many  gods, 

94-  1  who  ;«,•  man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of 

8  114-  8  evidence  of  the  . . .  senses,  which  7/i-  minds  many 

119-30  and  nv  body  tributary  to  Mind. 

153-23  this  so-called  mind  w  its  own  pain 

ph  173-22  Phrenology  in-  man  knavish  or  honest 

183-  1  Truth,  m-  all  things  possible  to  Spirit; 

184-  3  Truth  m-  no  laws  to  regulate  sickness, 
189-19  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  m-  all  things  start  from 
196-18  Sin  ui-  its  own  hell,  and  goodness  its  own 
199-21  vv  the  achievement  possible. 

/  201-  8  Truth  m-  a  new  creature. 

203-15  and  so  m-  man  the  image  of  his  Maker 

208-27  m-  it  harmonious  or  discordant  according  to 

209-  2  mortal  belief  which  m-  the  body  discordant 

212-22  God  alone  nv  and  clothes  the  lilies 

216-15  This  understanding  m-  the  body  harmonious ; 

216-15  it  m-  the  nerves,  bones,  .  .  .  servants, 

219-11  »w  the  whole  body  "  sick,  —  /sa.  1:5. 

220-26  belief  that  either  fasting  or  .  .  .  in-  men  better 

222-  8  mortal  mind  m-  a  mortal  body, 

225-  3  Truth  m-  man  free. 

229-25  all  that  He  »i,-  is  good  and  will  stand  forever. 

231-12  If  (rod  nv  sin,  if  good  produces  evil, 

233-  1  Every  day  m-  its  demands  upon  us 

236-31  youth  m-  easy  and  rapid  strides  towards  Truth. 

237-22  This  nv  C.  S.  early  available. 

245-29  primary  of  that  illustration  m-  it  plain  that 

249-29  m-  its  mundane  flights  quite  ethereal. 

251-21  the  divine  Mind  nv  perfect, 

c  266-19  The  sinner  nv  his  own  hell 

b  269-10  C.  S.  nv  man  Godlike. 

270-26  If  sin  in-  sinners.  Truth  .  .  .  can  unmake  them. 

295-  8  they  are  obedient  to  the  Mind  that  nv  them. 

300-  5  mirage,  which  nv  trees  and  cities  seem  to  be 

306-  7  immortality  of  Soul  m- man  immortal. 

307-10  It  says:  .  .  .  God  wi- evil  minds  and  evil  spirits, 

317-19  nv  man  more  real,  more  formidable 

337-12  The  truth  of  being  m-  man  harmonious 

o  343-  7  This  m-  it  doubly  unfair  to  impugn  and 

357-10  the  belief  that  God  m-  sickness, 

357-10  belief  that  God  .  .  .  nv  man  capable  of 

p  385-12  law  which  nv  sin  its  own  executioner, 

405-  3  m-  any  man,  ...  a  hopeless  sufferer. 

407-  9  delay  w  the  struggle  more  severe. 

410-14  Every  trial  of  our  faith  in  God  nv  us  stronger. 

415-17  Note  how  thought  nv  the  face  pallid. 

426-10  The  struggle  for  Truth  nv  one  strong 

t  453-30  the  divine  Truth  that  m-  man  free. 

456-18  Science  }n-  no  concessions  to  persons 

458-20  Sin  nv  deadlv  thrusts  at  the  Christian  Scientist 

464-25  Adulterating  C.  S.,  m   it  void. 

r  472-26  He  m-  all  that  is  made. 

485-18  understanding  of  Life,  nv  man  immortal. 

486-18  Alas  for  the  blindness  of  belief,  which  nv 

487-31  This  Principle  nv  whole  the  diseased, 

g  505-  1  Mind  nv  its  own  record, 

606-  6  and  m-  Truth  final. 

520-29  Because  Mind  m-  all,  there  is 

532-  3  God  nv  and  governs  all. 


makes 

0  539-29  the  one  Mind  which  in-  and  governs  man 

ap  570-29  when  it  nv  them  sick  or  sinful. 

(jl  596-  5  nv  Him  better  known  as  the  All-in-all, 

maketh 

t  445-24  The  human  will  which  nv  and  worketh  a  lie, 

ap  o~l-2'i  '•  deflleth,  ...  or  nv  a  lie."  —  Rev.  21  .■  27. 

578-  6  in-  uie  to  lie  down  in  green  —  Psal.  23 ;  2. 

rjl  588-  4  "  worketh  abomination  or  in-  a  —  Rev.  21  .■  27. 

596-26  nv  the  valley  to  bud  and  blossom  as  the  rose. 

making: 

2)r    12-  6  nv  it  act  more  powerfully  on  the  body 

a    34-  4  by  casting  out  error  and  nv 

m    66-28  nv  his  Xantippe  a  discipline  for  his 

s  119-14  thereby  nv  Him  guilty  of  maintaining 

142-12  in-  dome  and  spire  tremulous  with  beauty, 

b  298-32  in-  them  .  .  .  with  suggestive  feathers ; 

321-  7  despaired  of  nv  the  people  understand 

o  342-  4  '•  11V  wise  the  simple."  —  I'sal.  19 .-  7. 

348-  6  11V  the  disease  appear  to  be  .  .  ,  an  illusion 

356-26  by  nv  man  inclined  to  sin,  and  then 

p  375-22  nv  certain  portions  of  it  motionless. 

382-12  nv  clean  merely  the  outside  of  the  platter. 

410-13  mankind  objects  to  nv  this  teaching  practical. 

413-29  nv  it  probable  at  any  time  that 

423-18  nv  Mind  his  basis  oi  operation 

431-24  took  control  of  his  mind,  nv  him  despondent. 

r  466-30  m-  mankind  better  physically,  morally,  and 

472-  6  111-  it  coordinate  with  all  that  is  real 

473-27  nv  his  acts  of  higher  importance  than  his 

g  520-31  but  in-  him  superior  to  the  soil. 

541-  4  instead  of  in-  his  own  gift  a  higher  tribute 

gl  580-  7  nv  "  gods  many  and  lords  many  "  —  /  Cor.  8 ;  5. 

malady 

2)  398-  6  clear  evidence  that  the  in-  was  not  mater iaL 

413-32  or  any  other  nv,  timorously  held  in  the 

r  488-  4  When,  .  .  .  you  are  able  to  banish  a  severe  m*, 

male 

/  249-  5  "  nv  and  female  "  of  God's  creating  —  Gen.  1 .-  27. 

g  508-21  a  neuter  gender,  neither  nv  nor  female. 

508-23  The  intelligent  individual  idea,  be  it  in-  or 

516-25  in-  and  female  created  He  them.  —  Gen.  1  ;27. 

524-19  Mind  had  made  man,  both  nv  and  female. 

525-15  and  He  shaped  them  in-  and  female. 

528-  3  created  man,  both  nv  and  female 

ap  5t;5-10  Herod  decreed  the  death  of  every  w  child 

577-  5  the  unity  of  m-  and  female 

malevolent 

o  357-11  on  account  of  this  m-  triad, 

malice 

aforethought 

p  437-  7  It  indicates  m-  aforethought, 

t  451-27  arises  from  ignorance  or  in-  aforethought, 
his  own 

ap  569-26  at  last  stung  to  death  by  his  own  m-  -, 
ignorance  and 

/  215-32  The  ignorance  and  nv  of  the  age 
mortal 

t  458-22  Science  will  ameliorate  mortal  m: 
or  hate 

p  419-  2  Lurking  error,  lust,  envy,  revenge,  m-,  or  hate 
or  ignorance 

t  459-20  Whether  animated  by  nv  or  ignorance, 

an  104-20  dishonesty,  sensuality,  falsehood,  revenge,  m; 

f  218-11  and  say,  "  I  am  m  -,  lust,  appetite, 

241-10  Falsehood,  envy,  hypocrisy,  m-,  bate, 

b  327-  8  What  a  pitiful  sight  is  nv, 

p  404-10  Lust,  nv,  and  all  sorts  of  evil  are 

t  462-27  selfishness,  nv,  envy,  and  hate. 

malicious 

an  10.3-23  It  is  either  ignorant  or  ni-. 

103-24  The  nv  form  of  hypnotism 

s  110-21  or  by  careless  or  nv  students, 

/  235-  1  Evil  thoughts,  lusts,  and  nv  purposes 

2)  401-  5  cherishing  evil  passions  and  m-  purposes, 

t  446-14  from  sinister  or  in-  motives 

ap  564-  4  This  nv  animal  instinct, 

malign 

r  485-11  Why  in-  C.  S.  for  instructing  mortals 

malignant 

j)K  176-31  Truth  handles  the  most  nv  contagion 

p  373-  6  easier  to  cure  the  most  nv  disease  than 

maligned 

a    41-27  good  deeds,  for  wbicb  tbey  were  m-  and  stoned. 
malignity 

a    43-12  The  m*  of  brutal  persecutors, 
malpractice 

p  375-15  any  mental  despotism  or  m  -. 

442-31  mental  nv  can  harm  you  neither  when 

t  451-27  nv  arises  from  ignorance  or  malice 

451-31  mental  nv  tends  to  blast  moral  sense, 

457-17  to  mental  m-,  .  .  .  there  is  no  good  aspect. 


MALPRACTITIONER 


305 


MAN 


malpractitioner 

p  iVJ-'iH    Never  fear  the  mental  ?«.-, 

raaltreatiuent 

r  474-10    consequent  m-  which  it  receives. 

inainma 

8  154-30    and  says,  .  .  .  "  A/- knows  you  are  hurt." 
/  237-  5    "  M-,  my  linger  is  not  a  bit  sore." 

maniniou 

a    52- 4    He  served  God;  they  served  7»-. 

o  346-31    We  cannot  serve  both  (iod  and  m- 

t  462-11    dividing  his  interests  between  God  and  m- 

lUan  {see  also  Man's)  «      ^    , 

p  434-27    consi)iracy  against  the  liberty  and  life  of  3r. 
434-31    but  God  made  M-  immortal 
437-  4    testified  .  .  .  that  he  knew  M-, 
437-  4    and  that  ^f■  was  made  in  the  image  of  God, 

437-  8    a  determination  to  condemn  M- 

437-14  M-  self-destroyed;  .  .  .  Spirit  not  allowed  a 

438-  1  certain  extracts  on  the  Rights  of  M-, 
438-12  bearing  false  witness  against  M\ 
441-16  Our  law  refuses  to  recognize  M-  as  sick 
441-19  Spirit  decides  in  favor  of  M- 

442-  1    There,  M-  is  adjudged  innocent  of  transgress- 
ing 
r  482-19    he  was  literally  the  Son  of  M-. 
{see  also  Mortal  Man) 
man  {see  also  man's) 
action  of 

/  207-28    spiritual  fact,  repeated  in  the  action  of  m* 
actuality  of 

{/  502-13    and  the  spiritual  actuality  of  nr, 
affections  of  a 

{/I  597-  4    The  motives  and  affections  of  a  m-  were 
a  man's  a 

ph  172-31    "  a  man 's  a  w,  for  a'  that." 
and  creation 

r  489-30    A  wrong  sense  of  God,  w,  and  creation  is 
and  form 

ff  517-  5    from  two  Greek  words,  signifying  wi-  a.nd  form, 
and  God 

c  258-23    gains  the  true  conception  of  m-  and  God. 
(/  524-25    or  is  it  a  lie  concerning  m-  and  God  ? 
and  his  creator 

/(  338-24    would  impose  between  m'  and  his  creator. 
and  his  Maker 

h  276-  9    M-  and  his  Maker  are  correlated  in 
and  Mind 

0  281-20    false  conception  as  to  m-  and  Mind. 
and  the  universe 

{see  universe) 
and  woman 

a    37-23    privilege  of  every  child,  m-,  and  woman, 
g  529-10    that  both  vi-  and"  woman  proceed  from  God 
gl  588-12    7/i-  and  woman  unchanged  forever 
another 

sp    73-  9    belief  that  one  .  .  .  can  control  another  m*, 
any 

a    25-17    any  m-  whose  origin  was  less  spiritual. 

31-  9    no  record  of  his  calling  any  m-  by  the  name 
of 
s  109-29    If  any  m-  will  do  His  will,  —John  7  :  17. 
p  405-  3    any  in-,  who  is  above  the  lowest  type 
g  527-14    neither  tempteth  He  any  7n-."  —  James  1  .•  13. 
apart  from 

/)  270-11    Few  deny  .  .  .  that  intelligence,  apart  from  m* 
appears 

r  477-10    m-  appears  to  be  matter  and  mind  united ; 
as  created 

s  148-  7    Neither  .  .  .  has  ever  described  m*  as  created 
by  Spirit, 
as  God's  imag:e 

s  116-  4    and  m-  as  God's  image  appears, 
assigning  to 

/  244-30    instead  of  assigning  to  m-  the 
as  the  offsprings 

a    29-30    M-  as  the  offspring  of  God,  as  the  idea  of  Spirit, 
author  of 

a    29-16    God  is  the  only  author  of  m-. 
beliefs  that 

s  l(>4-19    human  beliefs  that  m-  must  die, 
belief  that 

{see  belief) 
belief  that  one 

sp    73-  8    belief  that  one  m-,  as  spirit,  can  control  another 
believes 

ph  171-17    m-  believes  himself  to  be  combined  matter  and 
;)  427-  7    If  m-  believes  in  death  now, 
benefit  to 

r  471-22    Are  doctrines  and  creeds  a  benefit  to  w? 
bestowed  on 

p  387-29    protecting  power  bestowed  on  m-  by 

393-15    ability  and  power  divinely  bestowed  on  /n.-. 
better 

a    21-  4    because  you  are  a  better  m-. 


man 

blesses 

sp    78-28    Spirit  blesses  >«•, 
blind 

t  459-18    a  blind  w  or  a  raging  maniac, 
body  called 

sp    81-22    give  to  the  worms  the  body  called  m-, 
brotherhood  of 

b  340-24    constitutes  the  brotherhood  of  m- ; 

r  467-13    true  brotherhood  of  m-  will  be  established. 
470-  3    brotherhood  of  m-  would  consist  of  Love  and 

g  541-18    ruptures  the  life  and  brotherhood  of  in- 
called 

ph  190-13    bulk  of  a  body,  called  m-. 

f  2.50-15    and  that  one  is  called  »/i- ; 
calling  titat 

s  148-20    calling  that  »n.-  which  is  not  the  counterpart, 
call  no 

a    31-  5    "  Call  no  w  your  father  upon  the  earth :  — il/a«F. 
23  .-9. 
can  do  for 

a   48-32    what  the  true  knowledge  of  God  can  do  for  m% 
can  do  no 

an  103-32    In  C.  S.,  m*  can  do  no  harm, 
can  no  longer 

sp    76-13    When  advanced  .  . .  m-  can  no  longer  commune 
with 
cannot  exceed 

a    19-  4    M-  cannot  exceed  divine  Love, 
cannot  govern 

)•  490-  6    Hence  it  cannot  govern  m-  aright. 
cannot  kill  a 

])  39.5-30    knowledge  that  brain-lobes  cannot  kill  a  m- 
cannot  lose 

c  259-  2    7n-  cannot  lose  his  individuality, 
clianged  the 

b  309-  9    This  changed  the  w. 
chronicles 

g  522-  8    The  second  record  chronicles  m*  as  mutable 
claims  to  rule 

s  148-26    Physiology  .  .  .  claims  to  rule  nv  by 
clothe 

g  530-12    to  feed  and  clothe  m-  as  He  doth  the  lilies. 
coexists  w^ith 

s  120-  5    nv  coexists  with  and  reflects  Soul,  God, 
commanded  the 

g  527-  7    commanded  the  m-,  saying,  —  Gen.  2 :  16. 
commands 

p  405-  5    commands  ?»•  to  master  the  propensities, 
communicate  with 

sp    78-22    How  then  can  it  communicate  with  m-  through 
compare 

g  515-28    Now  compare  ?«,•  before  the  mirror  to  his 
compels 

p  436-30    which  the  divine  law  compels  »»•  to  commit. 
comprehends 

r  481-  8    Through  spiritual  sense  only,  m-  comprehends 
conceptions  of 

/  244-  7    to  derive  all  our  conceptions  of  m-  from 
concerning 

r  494-25    Which  of  these  two  theories  concerning  >n- 
concerning  a 

sp    89-13    reaffirms    the    Scriptural    word    concerning 
urn-, 

p  383-28    the  Scriptural  conclusion  concerning  a  w, 
conclusions  as  to 

c  259-32    Deducing  one's  conclusions  as  to  »r  from 
condition  of 

o  344-  5    sinless  condition  of  m-  in  divine  Science, 
confers  upon 

c  265-12    confers  upon  m-  enlarged  individuality, 
corporeal 

b  332-18    The  corporeal  m-  Jesus  was  human. 

t  453-19    but  in  order  to  bless  the  corporeal  ?«• ; 
correct  view  of 

/•  477-  3    this  correct  view  of  m*  healed  the  sick, 
create 

o  356-21    is  it  possible  for  Him  to  create  w  subject  to 

g  522-21    represented  as  entering  matter  in  order  to  ere 
ate  m-. 
528-  6    cannot  be  true  that  man  was  ordered  to  create 
m-  anew 
creates 

m    69-23    If  the  father  replies,  "  God  creates  m-  througli 
gl  582-18    creates  nv  as  His  own  spiritual  idea, 
creating 

b  338-20    was  deemed  the  agent  of  Deity  in  creating  m; 
creator  of 

r  470-21    God  is  the  creator  of  m-, 
cross-questioninK 

g  533-26    Truth,  cross-questioning  nv  as  to  his 

m   69-16  and  of  nv  deathless  and  perfect 

g  534-  5  to  manifest  the  deathless  7h-  of  God's  creating. 
defile  a 

an  lOO-  •  the  things  which  defile  a  nv.  —  Matt.  16 :  20, 


i 


MAN 


306 


MAN 


man 

define 

s  148-13    define  m*  as  both  physical  and  mental, 
definition  of 

b  302-14    Continuing  our  definition  of  m% 
demands  on 

ph  184-13    legitimate  and  eternal  demands  on  m-, 
demonstrates 

b  340-22    by  which  m*  demonstrates  health,  holiness,  and 
demoralizes  the 

g  533-14    beguiles  the  woman  and  demoralizes  the  m\ 
denunciations  of 

g  622-22    denunciations  of  m*  when  not  found  in  His 
image, 
deprive  a 

o  358-  3    Can  a  leaden  bullet  deprive  a  nv  of  Life, 
description  of 

ph  170-28    The  description  of  m-  as  purely  physical, 
disarms 

p  394-11    The  admission  that  .  .  .  disarms  m-, 
divinely  royal 

b  313-  5    Jesus  the  God-crowned  or  the  divinely  royal  w, 
divine  Principle  of 

sp    72-  3    divine  Principle  of  nv  speaks  through 
jm  191-10    the  spiritual  and  divine  Principle  oim- 

f  207-14    perfect  Father,  or  the  divine  Principle  of  m-. 

o  336-25    God,  the  divine  Principle  of  m-, 

r  470-22    the  divine  Principle  of  tw  remaining  perfect, 
481-28    Soul  is  the  divine  Principle  of  m- 
op  562-15    the  activities  of  the  divine  Principle  of  m- 
divine  Science  of 

/  242-25    divine  Science  of  m*  is  woven  into  one  web 
divorced  from 

r  477-30    m*,  divorced  from  Spirit,  would  lose  his  entity. 
does  not  pay  the 

p  387-18    That  m-  does  not  pay  the  severest  penalty 
drove  out  the 

g  637-  5    So  He  drove  out  the  m- :  —  Gen.  3 ;  24. 
duty  of 

b  340-  9    for  this  is  the  whole  duty  of  m-."  —  Eccl.  12  .•  13. 

g  541-25    Now  it  repudiates  even  the  human  duty  of  m- 
each  want  of 

pr     7-25    to  whom  each  want  of  m*  is  always  known 
earth,  and 

g  538-19    God  creates  the  heavens,  earth,  and  m-. 
economy  of 

ph  170-  7    Did  Jesus  understand  the  economy  of  uv  less 
than 
elevating 

gl  586-14    afiiiction  purifying  and  elevating  m,\ 
empowers 

ph  199-10    empowers  m*  through  its  mandate, 
enables 

a    19-24    enables  m*  to  do  the  will  of  wisdom. 
endows 

g  522-  7    endows  w  out  of  God's  perfection  and  power. 
enslavement  of 

/  228-11    The  enslavement  of  m*  is  not  legitimate. 
enslaves 

/  225-  3    Whatever  enslaves  w  is  opposed  to 
error  supposes 

b  287-  6    Error  supposes  m-  to  be  both  mental  and 
establishes 

r  491-15    establishes  m-  forever  in  the  divine  likeness, 
eternal 

a    29-32    Spirit  is  harmonious  and  m-  eternal. 
ph  191-  6    eternal  m-  will  include  in  that  likeness 

b  311-31    the  spiritual,  eternal  m-  is  not  touched  by 
every 

sp   98-20    for  every  m,-  to  understand  and  to  practise. 

s  144-28    every  rw  will  be  his  own  physician, 
exempts 

p  385-13    exempts  m-  from  all  penalties  but  those 
existence  of 

p  427-16    Nothing  can  .  .  .  end  the  existence  of  m* 
exists 

g  544-11    m*  exists  because  God  exists. 
expresses  in 

c  268-13    God  expresses  in  m-  the  infinite  idea 
false  conception  of 

b  285-17    is  a  false  conception  of  m*. 
family  of 

r  470-  1    the  whole  family  of  m*  would  be  brethren ; 
finite 

c  257-32    Finite  w  cannot  be  the  image  and 
forever  intact 

r  493-31    divine  Mind  to  hold  m-  forever  intact 
formed 

b  281-26    a  m*  formed  from  dust. 

g  524-13    Lord  God  [Jehovah]  formed  m-  —  Oen.  2 ;  7. 
friend  of 

a    49-15    the  highest  instructor  and  friend  of  m-, 
generic 

ap  561-22    generic  m-,  the  spiritual  idea  of  (Jod ; 
generic  term 

c  259-  1   the  generic  term  m*. 


man 

gives 

ph  183-23    Obedience  to  Truth  gives  m-  power  and 
/  "2^2-22    God  gives  m-  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
b  307-26    and  gives  m-  dominion  over  all  things. 

316-22    which  gives  rw  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
p  387-30    gives  m-  faith  and  understanding 
430-  7    When  m"  gives  up  his  belief  in  death, 
giving 

a    \9-l    by  giving  m-  a  truer  sense  of  Love, 
glorified 

a   54^29    If  that  Godlike  and  glorified  m-  were 
God  and 

(see  God) 
God  controls 

sp    73-11    God  controls  w,  and  God  is  the  only  Spirit. 
God  created 

s  140-29    God  created  m*  in  His,  God's,  image ; 
b  294-27    God  created  m-. 

g  616-24    God  created  m-  in  His  own  image,  —  Oen.  1 .-  27. 
God  has  created 

o  344-  7    God  has  created  m*  in  His  own  image 
God  has  endowed 

an  106-  7    God  has  endowed  m*  with  inalienable  rights, 
God  has  made 

p  393-13    God  has  made  m*  capable  of  this, 
God  is  not 

r  480-19    Man  is  not  God,  and  God  is  not  m-. 
Godlike 

c  262-15    higher  views  inspire  the  Godlike  w  to  reach 
God  made 

/  227-16    God  made  m-  free. 
g  516-28    God  made  m*  in  His  own  image, 
God's 

sp   92-18    a  burlesque  of  God's  m*  —  is  an  outgrowth  of 
s  148-  8    man  as  created  by  Spirit,  —  as  God's  m*. 
148-21    but  the  counterfeit,  of  God's  m,-. 
151-23    it  has  no  control  over  God's  rtv. 
ph  191-  1    The  brain  can  give  no  idea  of  God's  w. 
b  306-30    God's  WI-,  spiritually  created,  is  not  material 
o  345-24    God's  m-,  made  in  His  image, 
r  476-  1    A  mortal  sinner  is  not  God  s  m,-. 
gl  580-  3    the  first  god  of  mythology;  not  God's  w, 
God  to 

(see  God) 
good 

p  405-18    The  good  m-  can  finally  overcome  his  fear  of 
good-will  to 

p  407-16    even  into  spiritual  power  and  good-will  to  wi-. 
govern 

/  206-  7    the  province  of  spiritual  sense  to  govern  m\ 
227-30    If  God  had  instituted  material  laws  to  govern 

p  381-  1    law  of  matter  .  .  .  supposed  to  govern  m.-, 
governed  by 

s  126-15   m-  governed  by  Soul,  not  by  material  sense. 
/  246-23    M-,  governed  by  immortal  Mind,  is 
governing 

/  231-15    no  antagonistic  powers  .  .  .  governing  >»• 
b  308-  6    God  is  the  only  Mind  governing  wi-, 
gl  595-  1    Sun.   The  symbol  of  Soul  governing  m-, 
governs 

pr     6-3    Divine  Love  corrects  and  governs  m-. 
/  222-12    the  fact  that  Mind  governs  m-, 

231-21    God  made  you  superior  to  it  and  governs  m*, 
p  420-  4    Spirit  not  matter,  governs  m-. 
g  539-29    one  Mind  which  makes  and  governs  m- 
harmonious 

s  148-19    Principle  which  produces  harmonious  w, 
/  232-  4    neither  make  m-  harmonious  nor  God  lovable. 
0  276-24    the  universe,  including  harmonious  m-. 

337-12    The  truth  of  being  makes  m-  harmonious  and 
r  490-15    theories  are  helpless  to  make  m-  harmonious 
harmony  in 

b  276-15    Harmony  in  m-  is  as  real  and  immortal  as  is 
304-20    Harmony  in  m-  is  as  beautiful  as  in  music, 
harmony  of 

p  392-10    health,  holiness,  and  harmony  of  w, 
423-14    and  it  restores  the  harmony  of  w. 
has  never  lost 

g  548-  7    m-  has  never  lost  his  spiritual  estate 
has " sought  out 

ph  196-  2    M-  has  "  sought  out  many  inventions,"—  Eccl. 
7.- 29. 
hath  not  seen 

b  325-19    where  human  sense  hath  not  seen  m-. 
help  meet  for 

g  533-20    Is  this  an  help  meet  for  to-  ? 
higher  nature  of 

m    62-27    higher  nature  of  m-  is  not  governed  by  the 
history  of 

g  657-22    theology  takes  up  the  history  of  wf  as  if 
human 

r  473-15    Jesus  is  the  human  m-,  and  Christ  is  the  divine 
ideal 

m   69-  9   the  real,  ideal  m-  appears  in  proportion  as 


MAN 


307 


MAN 


iiiaii 

ideal 

b  332-31    Into  the  real  and  ideal  m-  the 
338-30    Adam  was  not  the  ideal  m-  for  'whom 
338-31    The  ideal  nv  was  revealed  in  due  time, 
o  346-  5    the  ideal  m-,  reflecting  God's  likeness. 
!/  517-  8    The  ideal  m-  corresponds  to  creation, 
idea  of 

a    45-21    spiritual  idea  of  m-  and  his  divine  Principle, 
ph  194-  4    coincidence  of  the  spiritual  idea  of  m-  with 
ignorant  of 

l)r    13-28    ignorant  of  m-  as  God's  image  or  reflection 
immortal 

m    61-  1    can  satisfy  the  cravings  of  immortal  w. 
ph  173-25    the  image  of  God.  the  real  immortal  m-. 
190-19    immortal  m-,  spiritual  and  eternal, 
/  202-16    but  immortal  m- ,  in  accord  with  the 

2t5-25    Mortal  man  is  the  antipode  of  immortal  m- 
b  288-28    glorious  possibilities  of  immortal  m-, 
294-19    immortal  m-,  representing  Spirit, 
302-15    immortal  ?«.•  has  existed  forever, 
306-  8    The  immortality  of  Soul  makes  m-  immortal. 
322-  8    before  harmonious  and  immortal  7ti-  is 
336-  9    Immortal  w  was  and  is  God's  image 
336-10    immortal  m-  is  coexistent  and  coeternal  with 
336-17    Immortal  m-  is  not  and  never  was  material, 
p  405-20    Immortal  m-  demonstrates  the 

417-19    is  not  the  Science  of  immortal  m-. 
r  476-20    the  facts  which  belong  to  immortal  ?n.". 

485-18    understanding  of  Life,  makes  m-  immortal. 
g  538-26    This  account  is  given,  not  of  immortal  w, 
immortality  of 

/  215-31    he  recognized  the  immortality  of  m-. 
b  292-  9    Mind,  the  only  immortality  of  m,-, 
324-  7    Unless  the  harmony  and  immortality  of  m- 
are 
p  381-25    The  harmony  and  immortality  of  m- 
g  507-27    the  immortality  of  m-  and  the  universe. 
521-12    The  harmony  and  immortality  of  nv  are  intact. 
including 

sp    83-17    The  belief  that  the  universe,  including  m-, 
s  114-28    the  universe,  including  m-,  is  spiritual, 
127-  5    the  spiritual  universe,  including  rw, 
ph  171-12    control  over  the  universe,  including  m*, 
c  256-  8    Father  and  Mother  of  the  universe,  including 

m\ 
b  295-  5    governs  the  universe,  including  m-. 

330-12    intelligence  of  the  universe,  including  m-. 
g  511-  1    governing  the  universe,  including  w, 
547-19    to  recreate  the  universe,  including  wi*. 
547-26    true  theory  of  the  universe,  incluaing  m-, 
gl  584-24    a  mortal  universe,  including  m-, 
inclusive  of 

s  128-  6    government  of  the  universe,  inclusive  of  w. 
g  554^  3    the  universe,  inclusive  of  ?«,-,  is  as  eternal 
indestmictible 

sp    76-26    indestructible  to-,  whose  being  is  spiritual. 
u  316-20    Christ  presents  the  indestructible  m-, 
individual 

s  117-  3    an  individual  m-,  an  individual  horse; 
r  4()8-23    universe,  including  individual  m-, 
individuality  of 

b  317-16    individuality  of  m-  is  no  less  tangible 
r  491-26    Personality  is  not  the  individuality  of  m-. 
in  God's  image 

r  476-31    m-  in  God's  image  is  unfallen  and  eternal. 
In  God's  likeness 

ph  191-  5    m-  in  God's  likeness  will  appear, 
6  336-25    divine  Principle  of  man,  and  7n-  in  God's  like- 
ness 
in  His  image 

b  340-11    for  this  is  the  whole  of  7n.-  in  His  image 
insane 

p  411-17    the  insane  m-  was  changed  and  straightway 
In  Science 

ph  187-23    m-  in  Science  is  governed  by  this  Mind. 
/  244-23    M-  in  Science  is  neither  young  nor  old. 
intelligence  of 

r  477-23    the  substance.  Life,  and  intelligence  of  w, 
in  tlie  idea 

gl  582-14    conceiving  m-  in  the  idea  of  God ; 
in  tlie  image 

sp    94-  1    who  makes  m-  in  the  image  and  likeness  of 
g  548-  6    m"  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 
in  tlie  lilceness 

sp    81-17    M-  in  the  likeness  of  God  as  revealed  in 
o  305-  6    M-,  in  the  likeness  of  his  Maker,  reflects 
In  tliis  allegory 

g  544-25    m-,  in  this  allegory,  is  neither  a  lesser  god  nor 
Is  become 

g  536-31    the  m-  is  become  as  one  of  us,  —  Oen.  3;  22. 
545-  3    the  m-  is  become  as  one  of  us."  —  fien.  3  .•  22. 
is  clotlied 

p  442-24    and  m-  is  clothed  and  fed  spiritually. 
Is  coexistent 

r  478-  1    for  w  is  coexistent  with  God. 


mau 

is  deatliless 

c  266-28    M-  is  deathless,  spiritual, 
is  endowed 

s  161-16    "  M-  is  endowed  by  his  Maker  with  certain 
is  found 

sp    97-19    m-  is  found  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit, 
ph  179-10    is  won  only  as  m-  is  found,  .  .  .  reflecting 
188-  2    and  in-  is  round  in  His  image. 
b  291-16    m-  is  found  having  no  righteousness  of  his  own, 
is  free 

r  481-  5    in-  is  free  "  to  enter  into  the  —  Heb.  10  .•  19. 
is  God's  image 

.s  120-  5    reflects  Soul,  God,  for  m-  is  God's  image. 
is  God's  reflection 

g  527-  4    M-  is  God's  reflection,  needing  no 
is  governed 

ph  180-25    When  m-  is  governed  by  God, 
/  216-16    If  m-  is  governed  by  the  law  of  divine  Mind, 
b  318-29    In  Science  in-  is  governed  by  God, 
/•  495-  1    whenever  m-  is  governed  by  God. 
is  liarmonious 

ph  184-16    in-  is  harmonious  and  eternal. 
is  His  image 

/•  468-lC   Spirit  is  God,  and  m-  is  His  image  and  likeness. 
is  His  lilceness 

sp    73-  7    Spirit  is  God,  and  in-  is  His  likeness. 
is  idea 

r  475-13    M-  is  idea,  the  image,  of  Love ; 
is  image 

sp    73-10    for  in-  is  image. 
b  301-24    while  m-  is  "  image  "  (idea).  —  Geti.  1 ;  27. 
is  immortal 

sp    76-20    m-  is  immortal  and  lives  by  divine  authority. 
/  250-15    a  mortal  is  not  man,  for  m-  is  immortal. 

250-27    But  the  spiritual,  real  in-  is  immortal. 
p  426-29    M-  is  immortal,  and  the  body  cannot  die, 
t  461-  3    but  I  do  believe  that  the  real  in-  is  immortal 
r  478-31    man  is  not  mortal  ...?»•  is  immortal. 
g  546-  1    mortality  of  man  is  a  myth,  for  m-  is  immor- 
tal. 
is  incapable  of  sin 

r  475-28    M-  is  incapable  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
is  indestructible 

p  402-12    M-  is  indestructible  and  eternal, 
is  never  God 

■sp    70-  7    M-  is  never  God,  but  spiritual  man, .  .  .  reflects 
is  never  siclt 

p  393-29    M-  is  never  sick,  for  Mind  is  not  sick  and 
is  not  absorbed 

c  259-  1    M-  is  not  absorbed  in  Deity, 
is  not  God 

/  250-12    M-  is  not  God,  but  like  a  ray  of 
r  480-19    M-  is  not  God,  and  God  is  not  man. 
is  not  material 

r  468-15    Therefore  rm  is  not  material; 
is  not  matter 

r  475-  6    Ansiver.  —  M-  is  not  matter; 
is  not  mortal 

r  476-10    Hence  m-  is  not  mortal  nor  material. 
478-31    m-  is  not  mortal,  "  neither  indeed  —  Rom.  8 ;  7. 
is  perfect 

r  485-23    in  which  m-  is  perfect,  even  as  the 
is  pure 

1-  477-  5    and  that  m-  is  pure  and  holy. 
is  self-governed 

s  125-17    Reflecting  God's  government,  m-  is  self -gov- 
erned, 
is  spiritual 

sp    93-26    M-  is  spiritual. 

ph  173-20    M-  is  spiritual,  individual,  and  eternal; 
p  396-28    that  m-  is  spiritual,  not  material; 
r  475-11    M-  is  spiritual  and  perfect; 
is  subject  to 

p  429-12    Science  declares  that  nv  is  subject  to  Mind, 
is  sustained 

g  530-  5    In  divine  Science,  m-  is  sustained  by  God, 
is  tlie  expression 

r  470-23    M-  is  the  expression  of  God's  being. 
477-26    M-  is  the  expression  of  Soul. 
is  the  idea 

ph  200-11    Life  is  God,  and  m-  is  the  idea  of  God, 
c  266-26    M-  is  the  idea  of  Spirit ; 
r  476-10    and  m-  is  the  idea  of  God. 
is  the  image 

ph  172-18    in-  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  Spirit; 
200-18    m-  is  the  image,  reflection,  of  God, 
p  414-26    m-  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  God, 
is  the  lilieiiess 

/  250-11    Spiritual  m-  is  the  likeness  of  this  Ego. 
r  467-15    m-  is  the  likeness  of  God, 
g  544-24    M-  is  the  likeness  of  Spirit, 
is  the  offspring 

m    63-  5    m-  is  the  offspring  of  Spirit. 
c  265-  1    M-  is  the  offspring,  not  of  the  lowest,  but  of 
p  396-27    in-  is  the  offspring  of  God,  not  of  man; 


MAN 


308 


MAN 


ma  a 

Is  the  reflection 

/  249-31    M-  is  the  reflection  of  Soul. 
b  305-27    Because  m-  is  the  reflection  of  his  Maker, 
r  475-17    7n-  is  the  reflection  of  God,  or  Mind, 
Ig  tributary 

/  209-  8    and  w  is  tributary  to  divine  Mind. 
r  481-  2    M-  is  tributary  to  God,  Spirit, 
Jnst 

a    47-11    ingratitude  and  hatred  towards  that  just  w 
t  443-  *    teach  a  just  m-,  and  he  ivill  —  Prov.  9 ;  9. 
knowetli  no 

b  29-^-  4    of  that  day  and  hour,  knoweth  no  m-  "  —  Matt. 
24  .-36. 
let  not 

m    5G-  *.    let  not  m-  put  asunder.  —  Matt.  19  .•  6. 
let  U!i  make 

p  438-  3    Let  us  make  tn-  in  our  image,  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 
r  475-23    "  Let  us  make  m-  in  our  image,  —  Oen.  1 ;  26. 
g  515-11    Let  us  make  m-  in  our  image,  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
525-13    And  God  said.  Let  us  make  m* 
life  and 

p  368-21    life  and  rn-  survive  this  body. 
Ute  of 

a    51-12    Nothing  could  kill  this  Life  of  m\ 
b  304-18    Divine  Principle  is  the  Life  of  m-. 
p  388-23    does  not  affect  the  absolute  Life  of  w, 
7  555-30    Knowing  that  God  was  the  Life  of  m-, 
life  of 

(see  life) 
makes 

ph  173-22  makes  ?»•  knavish  or  honest  according  to 
f  203-15  and  so  makes  »«•  the  image  of  his  Maker 
6  269-10    C.  S.  makes  m-  Godlike. 

317-19    understanding  .  .  .  makes  w  more  real, 
o  357-10    belief  that  God  .  .  .  makes  m-  capable  of 
t  453-30    the  divine  Truth  that  makes  m-  free. 
making 

a  356-26    by  making  m-  inclined  to  sin, 
manifested  tlirougli 

/  210-12    forever  manifested  through  m; 
many  a 

ph  197-  6    costs  many  a  m*  his  earthly  days  of  comfort. 
material 

(see  material) 
matter  and 

b  294-  8    If  .  .  .  matter  and  m-  would  be  one. 
measured 

a.    47-  4    They  no  longer  measured  m-  by  material  sense. 
Mind  controls 

b  319-19    Mind  controls  m-  and  man  has  no  Mind  but  God 
Mind  of 

r  470-17    when  God,  the  Mind  of  m-,  never  sins 
Mind  that  made 

s  151-23    The  divine  Mind  that  made  w  maintains  His 
Mind  to 

/  214-16    conveys  the  impressions  of  Mind  to  m-, 
misnamed 

b  2M-11    mortal  belief,  misnamed  m-,  is  error, 
moral 

p  406-17    moral  nv  has  no  fear  that  he  will  commit  a 
murder, 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
most  scientiflc 

ft  313-23   Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  the  most  scientiflc  m' 
motive-powers  of 

r  490-  8    Truth  and  Love  as  the  motive-powers  of  w. 
must  be  sinless 

b  290-26    To  be  wholly  spiritual,  m-  must  be  sinless, 
must  find 

m    65-27    m-  must  find  permanence  and  peace 
mast  harmonize 

ft  337-  8    m-  must  harmonize  with  his  Principle, 
must  live 

pre/  viii-  3    w  must  live  in  obedience  to  its  divine 
nature  of 

sp    94-  4    The  nature  of  w,  thus  understood, 
nearer  to  i 

gl  596-  5    but  C.  S.  brings  God  much  nearer  to  w, 
never  beheld  in 

c  259-16    then  mortals  have  never  beheld  in  w  the 
never  causing 

ff  520-31    never  causing  m-  to  till  the  ground, 
never  dies 

r  486-10    In  reality  m-  never  dies. 
never  punishes 

p  384-  7    God  never  punishes  m-  for  doing  right, 
no  ^ 

sp    77-15    "  knoweth  no  m-  —  Mark  13  ;  32. 
s  140-  6    shall  no  rn-  see  Me,  and  live."  —  Exod.  33.-20. 
/  201-  5    "Norn-  can  serve  two  masters.  "  —  Afatt.  6:24. 
217-14    know  we  no  w  after  the  flesh  \"  —  II  Cor.  5  .-.16. 
233-12    no  m-  knoweth,  — not  even  "the  Son  — Mark 

13  .-32. 
252-18    wholly  dishonest,  and  no  w  knoweth  it. 


man 


c  255-14  That  God  is  corporeal  ...  no  m*  should  af- 
firm, 

ft  286-  9  "  No  m-  cometh  unto  the  —  John  14 .-  6. 

p  369-30  No  m-  is  physically  healed  in  wilful  error 

t  458-25  He  does  violence  to  no  m-. 

k  499-  ♦  openeth,  and  no  m-  shutteth  ;  —  Bev.  3 ;  7. 

499-  *  shutteth,  and  no  m-  openeth ;  —  Jiev.  3 ;  7. 

499-  *  an  open  door,  and  no  m-  can  shut  it. — Rev.  3  .•  8. 

gl  579-  *  openeth,  and  no  m-  shutteth ;  —  Hev.  3  .•  7. 

579-  *  shutteth,  and  no  nv  opeiieth ;  —  Jiev.  3  .■  7. 

579-  *  a  n  open  door,  and  no  m  •  can  shut  it.  —  Rev.  3  .•  8. 
no  power  over 

S2J    76-20  they  will  have  no  power  over  w, 
nor'God 

g  533-30  as  much  as  to  say  ..."  Neither  m-  nor  God. 
not  influenced  by 

pr      7-23  God  is  not  influenced  by  m*. 
of  God 

ft  314-10  The  Jews,  who  sought  to  kill  this  m-  of  God, 
of  sorrows 

a    42-  9  The  "  m-  of  sorrows  "  —  Tsa.  53  .•  3. 

52-19  The  "  m-  of  sorrows  "  —  /sa.  53  .•  3. 
old 

c  261-15  This  old  w  was  so  lame  that  he 
origin  of 

ft  325-27  time  cometh  when  the  spiritual  origin  of  »»•, 

r  490-24  explanations  of  the  nature  and  origm  of  m- 

g  529-  7  as  to  the  nature  and  origin  of  m-, 

534-  2  the  belief  in  the  material  origin  of  w 

534-  7  which  reveals  the  spiritual  origin  of  »n*. 

549-32  a  belief  in  the  material  origin  of  wi-, 

555-16  Searching  for  the  origin  of  m-,  who  is  the 
or  matter 

ft  284-  4  If  God  were  limited  to  m-  or  matter, 
painless  to 

p  401-13  but  should  be  as  painless  to  m-  as  to  a  fluid, 
passing  to 

gl  581-  4  Angels.    God's  thoughts  passing  to  m-; 
perfect 

sp    99-24  and  to  God's  spiritual,  perfect  m\ 

c  259-13  perfect  God  and  perfect  m-,  —  as  the  basis 

b  304-14  The  perfect  ?«,-  —  governed  by  God, 

330-14  Neither  God  nor  the  perfect  m  can  be 

337-16  In  proportion  to  his  purity  is  m'  perfect; 

r  477-  1  Jesus  beheld  in  Science  the  perfect  »»•, 

477-  2  In  this  perfect  m-  the  Saviour  saw 

477-16  the  genuine  and  perfect  m-, 

482-20  highest  human  concept  of  the  perfect  ?«•. 

g  519-20  unto  a  perfect  in-,  unto  the 
place 

r  486-30  blindness,  and  deafness  would  place  m-  in 
possesses 

g  539-11  m-  possesses  nothing  which  he  has  not 

ap  576-23  In  divine  Science,  m-  possesses  this 
possibilities  of 

s  128-16  latent  abilities  and  possibilities  of  w. 

t  445-10  Teach  the  great  i)Ossibilities  of  m- 
presupposes 

ft  281-  7  Error  presupposes  m-  to  be  both  mind  and 

r  480-15  and  presupposes  m-  to  be  in  matter. 
Principle  of 

8  123-  4  true  idea  and  Principle  of  »»•  will  then  appear. 

r  476-10  God  is  the  Principle  of  w. 
Principle  of  the 

a   29-28  the  divine  Principle  of  the  m-  Jesus, 
problem  of 

/  216-  7  and  solves  the  problem  of  w. 
produces  in 

jy  380-24  the  divine  Mind  produces  in  m-  health, 
qualities  in 

ft  280-30  perpetuates  these  qualities  in  w, 
real 

s  151-21  Every  function  of  the  real  m-  is  governed  by 

ph  172-24  If  the  real  ?«•  is  in  the  material  body, 

190-20  immortal  man,  ...  is  found  to  be  the  real  ni-. 

200-17  the  real  m-  was,  is,  and  ever  shall  1)€  perfect, 

/  250-27  But  the  spiritual,  real  m-  is  immortal. 

b  288-25  the  spiritual  real  m-  has  no  birth, 

289-19  to  the  real  m-  and  the  real  universe  there  is  no 

300-11  the  real  m-,  or  the  weir  man 

302-  4  the  real  m-  is  spiritual  and  eternal. 

302-  5  The  identity  of  the  real  m  -  is  not  lost, 

302-22  this  real  m-  is  governed  by  Soul 

314-17  To  such  .  .  .  the  real  rn-  seemed  a  spectre, 

316-  4  The  real  m-  being  linked  by  Science  to 

316-  6  the  real  rn-  and  his  relation  to  God, 

p  409-20  The  real  m-  is  spiritual  and  immortal, 

409-24  and  the  new  man  or  real  m-  is  put  on, 

t  461-  3  but  I  do  believe  that  the  real  m-  is  immortal 

r  475-29  The  real  m-  cannot  depart  from  holiness, 

476-  4  In  divine  Science,  God  and  the  real  m-  are 

476-31  Truth  and  Love  reign  in  the  real  m-, 

g  538-30  the  sinless,  real  m-  is  eternal. 

543-  4  it  is  only  mortal  man  and  not  the  real  m; 


MAN  309 


MAN 


mail 

reconcile 

a    19-  2    Christ's  purpose  to  reconcile  m-  to  God, 

a    18-13    atonement  of  Christ  reconciles  m-  to  God, 
reconciling^ 

a    19-  7    Jesus  aided  in  reconciling  wi*  to  God 
record  of 

y  531-31    the  scientifically  Christian  record  of  wi* 
redeems 

a    19-  9    redeems  m-  from  the  law  of  matter, 
reflected  1)v 

pr     3-12    The  Divine  Being  must  be  reflected  by  m-, 

b  336-14    Mind  can  never  be  in  man,  but  is  reflected  by  m\ 

r  467-18    not  in  man  but  as  reflected  by  m-. 
496-  5    omnipotent  Mind  is  reflected  by  m» 
reflects 

a    18-  2    whereby  m-  reflects  divine  Truth,  Life,  and 
sp    90-32    certainly  shall  know  this  when  nv  reflects  God. 
94-  3    M-  reflects  infinite  Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 

c  258-11    M-  reflects  infinity, 

b  306-19    cannot  be  separated  .  .  .  if  m-  reflects  God. 

p  393-17    in  Science  m-  reflects  God's  government. 

g  525-  4    M-  reflects  God ; 
reform  the 

b  327-25    But  how  shall  we  reform  the  m-  who 
reign  over 

(/  529-31    He  begins  his  reign  over  m-  somewhat  mildly, 
relation  of 

sp    94-  8    and  of  the  relation  of  nr  to  God, 

s  1 14-25    It  shows  the  scientific  relation  of  jn-  to  God, 
representing 

p  376-24    representing  m-  as  healthy  instead  of 
reveals 

s  120-21    reveals  tn-  as  harmoniously  existent 
ph  191-24    reveals  w  and  immortality  as  based  on  Spirit. 

b  296-12    reveals  w  and  Life,  harmonious,  real, 
302-19    The  Science  of  being  reveals  rn-  as  perfect, 

r  477-11    C.  S.  reveals  m-  as  the  idea  of  God, 
righteous 

a    37-19    procured  the  martyrdom  of  that  righteous  m,' 
right  of  a 

a   49-31    turned  "  aside  the  right  of  a  m*  —  Xam.  3. •  35. 
rights  of 

(see  rights) 
robs 

ph  169-32    it  robs  m-  of  reliance  on  God, 
said 

g  533-  7    And  the  m,'  said.  The  woman  whom  —  Oen.  3 ;  12. 
Science  of 

sp    73-10    the  individuality  and  the  Science  of  nv, 

p  409-25    as  mortals  realize  the  Science  of  m- 
Science  teaches 

r  472-  1    Science  teaches  m-  that  God  is  the  only  Life, 
gees  his  reflection 

s  126-  6    even  as  m-  sees  his  reflection  in  a  glass. 
senses  of 

b  284-29    the  only  real  senses  of  m-  are  spiritual, 

r  486-23    all  the  spiritual  senses  of  m-,  are  eternal. 
488-28    If  it  were  possible  for  the  real  senses  of  m- 

to  be 
489-19    Who  dares  to  say  that  the  senses  of  m-  can  be 
sensuous 

s  131-  8    opposition  of  sensuous  m-  to  the  Science  of  Soul 
sent  from  God 

ap  561-30    "  There  was  a  m-  sent  from  God— John  1  .•  6. 
separated  from 

r  477-29    Separated  from  w,  who  expresses  Soul, 
shall  recog^nize 

a   55-17    when  w  shall  recognize  the  Science  of  Christ 
shaped 

(/  525-14    and  God  shaped  rn-  after  His  mind ; 
should  be 

</  529-  3    that  m-  should  be  born  of  woman, 
should  be  governed 

g  536-14    if  m-  should  be  governed  by  corporeality 
should  lose  aught 

b  302-  8    It  is  impossible  that  m*  should  lose  aught 
should  reneiv 

p  426-14    M-  should  renew  his  energies  and 
should  wish 

b  301-18    m-  should  wish  for,  and  in  reality  has, 
sick 

s  120-10    Is  a  in-  sick  if  the  material  senses  indicate 
152-18    the  sick  m-  supposed  this  ceremony  was 

{208-13    not  .  .  .  that  He  should  make  m-  sick, 
SIS' 16    Is  the  sick  jft- sinful  above  all  others?    No! 
p  404-29    envy,  dishonesty,  fear  make  a  m-  sick, 
signifies  tliat 

b  340-18    it  signifies  that  m'  shall  have  no  other  spirit  or 
so-called 

ph  188-  8    but  afterwards  it  governs  the  so-called  m-. 
gl  580-11    a  so-called  m-,  whose  origin,  substance,  and 
Son  of 

s  132-26    "  When  the  Son  of  m-  cometh,  —  Lvke  18 ;  8. 
136-12    say  that  I,  the  Son  of  m-,  am  ?  "  —  Matt.  16 ;  13. 


man 

Son  of 

b  334-25    represents  the  Son  of  wi*  as  saying 

r  482-17    called  himself  "  the  Son  of  m,"  —  Matt.  9 ;  6. 
son  of 

gl  594-17    son  of  m-,  the  offspring  of  the  fiesh. 
Soul  of 

b  280-27    God,  the  Soul  of  tti-  and  of  all  existence, 
307-26    The  divine  Mind  is  the  Soul  of  m-, 
soweth 

p  405-17    "  Whatsoever  a  m-  soweth,  —  Gal.  6 .-  7. 

g  537-13    "  Whatsoever  a  nv  soweth,  —  Gal.  6 ;  7. 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
spiritualized 

s  141-19    Its  only  priest  is  the  spiritualized  m: 
springs  solely 

g  543-28    nv  springs  solely  from  Mind, 
standard  of 

g  553-  9    or  .  .  .  will  never  become  the  standard  of  nv. 
state  of 

»•  159-23    medical  schools  would  learn  the  state  of  nv 
from 

/  227-16    Slavery  is  not  the  legitimate  state  of  m\ 
status  of 

s  120-19    or  to  exhibit  the  real  status  of  trv. 

r  476-22    earnestly  seek  the  spiritual  status  of  nv, 
strength  t« 

m   60-18    a  protection  to  woman,  strength  to  nv, 
8trive,with 

b  380-13    shall  not  always  strive  with  nv, 
strong 

p  399-31    first  bind  the  strong  m-  ?  "  —  Matt.  12 ;  29. 
400-  4    Mortal  mind  is  "  the  strong  w,  "  —  Matt.  12 ;  29. 
400-  7    we  can  despoil "  the  strong  m*  "  —  Matt.  12  :  29. 
such  a 

s  139-32    The  moral  condition  of  such  a  m-  demands 
supposition  that 

ph  171-31    supposition  that  nv  is  a  material  outgrowth 

g  521-13    supposition  that  m-  is  created  materially, 
sustain 

an  103-25    The  truths  of  immortal  Mind  sustain  m*, 
sustains 

b  319-  9    sustains  m-  under  all  circumstances ; 
taken  from 

g  528-13    and  the  rib,  .  .  .  taken  from  nv,  —  Gen.  2  .■  22. 
529-  4    not  woman  again  taken  from  nv. 
talks  with 

b  308-15    as  consciously  as  nv  talks  with  nv. 
tempting 

g  527-12    represents  God,  Love,  as  tempting  nv, 
the  best 

a   52-16    the  best  nv  that  ever  trod  the  globe. 
the  new 

b  300-11    the  real  man,  or  the  neiv  nv 

p  409-24    and  the  new  nv  or  real  man  is  put  on, 
the  old 

ph  172-22    we  must  "  put  off  the  old  nv.  "  —  Col.  3  .•  9. 

c  262-  8    putting  "  off  the  old  nv  —  Col.  3  .  9. 

b  296-  9    The  old  nv  with  his  deeds  must  be  put  off. 

g  519-16    until  they  throw  off  the  old  nv 
theories  of 

a    20-  4    to  forms  of  doctrine  or  to  theories  of  nv, 
theory  of 

g  545-13    utterly  opposed  to  the  theory  of  wi- 
the term 

g  525-  8    some  of  the  equivalents  of  the  term  nv 
this 

s  148-22    tries  to  explain  how  to  make  this  nv  a  Chris- 
tian, 

g  522-16    to  be  temporary  andthis  nv  to  be  mortal, 
this  original 

b  286-13    from  first  to  last  by  this  original  nv,  Jesus. 
through 

r  495-  1    God  will  heal  the  sick  through  nv, 
to  become 

ph  172-16    in  order  to  become  m,\ 

p  432-17    if  .  .  .  it  is  possible  for  nv  to  become  diseased, 
translation  of 

/  209-22    by  the  translation  of  nv  and  the  universe 
true 

a   42-26    in  C.  S.  the  true  m-  is  governed  by  God 
true  idea  of 

b  337-20    The  true  idea  of  m;  as  the  reflection  of 
truth-giver  to 

sp    72-12    God,  is  the  only  truth-giver  to  nv. 
ultimate  of 

r  487-  4    Life  is  the  origin  and  ultimate  of  nv, 
understands 

c  265-  3    M-  understands  .  .  .  existence  in  proportion  as 
undying 

p  427-23    Truth,  and  Love  make  nv  undying. 
unfashion 

r  488-27    otherwise  the  very  worms  could  unfashion  nv. 
universe  and 

gl  585-17    encompassing  the  universe  and  nv  : 


MAN 


310 


man 

unrighteous 

s  139-  2    unrighteous  m-  his  thoughts."  —  Isa.  55;  7. 

/  239-15    unrighteous  nv  his  thoughts."  —  Isa.  55  ;  7. 
verities  of 

r  476-13    as  the  only  and  eternal  verities  of  w. 
warns 

r  481-13    against  which  wisdom  warns  7n-, 
was  accounted 

b  316-26    That  ?;i-  was  accounted  a  criminal  who 
'was  made 

b  287-21    m-  was  made  in  God's  likeness. 
-wliat  constitutes 

b  289-  6    the  understanding  of  what  constitutes  m- 
■whatever  teaches 

ph  169-29    Whatever  teaches  nv  to  have  other  laws 
what  is 

/•  475-  5    Question.  —  What  is  hi-  ? 
which  define 

sp    81-25    which  define  m-  as  mortal. 
wicked 

/  239-11    The  wicked  ?/r  is  not  the  ruler  of  his 

r  491-26    A  wicked  m-  may  have  an  attractive 
will  not  punish 

o  357-  2    must  admit  that  God  will  not  punish  m-  for 
will  recognize 

ff  531-13    Then  m-  will  recognize  his  God-given  dominion 
will  reopen 

ph  171-  5    ?«•  will  reopen  with  the  key  of  divine  Science 
wisdom  of  . 

.  pr     3-2    The  wisdom  of  m-  is  not  sufficient  to  warrant 

ap    95-25    Is  the  wise  m-  of  to-day  believed,  when  he 

/  239-32    of  which  the  wise  m-  said, 

t  443-  *    Give  instruction  to  a  wise  nr,  —  Prov.  9  .•  9. 
worldly 

a    21-25    worldly  m-  is  at  the  beck  and  call  of  error, 
would  enjoy 

/  246-21    w  would  enjoy  more  than 
would  procreate 

8  140-30    but  mortals  would  procreate  nv, 


pr 


sp 


3-13 
5-26 
8-10 
15-12 
26-13 
26-18 
30-16 


43-15 
53-  4 
59-  8 
64-  2 
64-10 
64-21 
67-28 
68-32 
69-  7 

69-  8 
69-22 
69-23 

70-  * 
75-  2 
76-15 
78-28 
81-23 
83-28 
85-13 
89-27 
89-29 
90-24 
90-31 
91-27 
92-  1 
93-27 

an  102-12 

102-13 

103-  7 

100-  9 

8  107-  * 

107-  * 
115-15 
119-31 
120-  3 
120-12 
121-14 
123-  8 
124-14 
124-18 
125-  7 
125-18 
125-32 
126-5 
132-16 


else  7n-  is  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  the 

belief  that  sin  is  cancelled,  and  that  ?n.-  is 

If  a  m-,  though  apparently  fervent 

that  m-  may  have  audience  with  Spirit, 

This  Christ,  or  divinity  of  the  in-  Jesus, 

to  prove  what  God  is  and  what  He  does  for  w. 

"  Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood,  by  nv  shall  his 

—  Gen.  9 ;  6. 
glorification  of  the  tn-  and  of  the  true  idea  of 
these  never  lived  a  nv  so  far  removed  from 
M-  should  not  be  required  to  participate 
caused  by  the  selfishness  and  inhumanity  of  m\ 
When  a  nv  lends  a  helping  hand 
but  7n-  would  be  as  the  angels. 
Af-  delivered  from  sin,  disease,  and  death 
and  m-,  not  of  the  earth  earthly 
while  believing  that  ni-  is  a 
only  as  nv  finds  the  truth  of 
or  IS  nv  a  creator  ?  " 
replies,  "  God  creates  man  through  nv," 
If  a  nv  keep  my  sayiiu/,  —  John  8  .•  51. 
mistaken  assumption  that  nv  dies  as  matter 
Neither  will  m-  seem  to  be  corporeal, 
nv  cannot  "tell  whence  it  — John  3:  S. 
in  the  case  of  7iv  as  truly  as 
by  which  in-  gains  the  divine  Principle  and 
"  Come,  see  a  »n-,  which  told  me  — John  4  .-29. 
m-  is  not  the  father  of  )/;  •. 
if  .  .  .  m-  gave  it,  ni-  had  the  right  to  take  it 
admission  to  one's  self  that  m-  is  God's  own 
At  present  we  know  not  what  in-  is, 
second  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  in- 
fourth  erroneous  postulate  is,  .  .  .  that  m-  has 
If  nv  were  Spirit,  then  men  would  be  spirits, 
planets  have  no  more  power  over  nv  than 
m-,  reflecting  God's  power,  has  dominion 
Science,  by  which  in-  can  escape  from  sin 
M-  is  properly  self-governed  only  when 
which  was  preached  of  me  is  not  after  m-.  — 

Gal.  1:11. 
For  I  neither  received  it  of  w,  —  Gal.  1;  12. 
M-:  God's  spiritual  idea. 
Thus  it  is  with  in-,  who  is  but  the  humble 
and  that  nv  is  included  in 
matter  can  make  no  conditions  for  w. 
m-,  left  to  the  hypotheses  of  material  sense 
so  that  nv  becomes  the  most  absolutely 
The  universe,  like  m-,  is  to  be  interpreted  by 
the  universe,  like  m-,  is,  .  .  .  an  enigma. 
m-  will  be  found  normal  and  natural 
m-  cannot  be  controlled  by  sin  or  death, 
mortal  belief,  wholly  inadequate  to  affect  awr 
mortality  will  cease  when  nv  beholds 
thrust  the  spiritual  idea  and  the  nv  who 


man 


133-23 
146-17 
148-16 
154-10 
154-13 
160-30 
ph  166-  3 
166-31 
167-15 

168-15 
171-11 

172-  9 
172-15 
172^17 
172-23 
172-25 

173-  1 

173-  4 
173-17 

174-  5 
174-  7 
174-24 
180-26 
183-12 
184-18 
190-23 
193-14 
193-29 
194-15 
198-  2 

/  202-31 
203-31 
204-27 
206-25 
206-30 
208-13 
209-  1 
209-  9 
213-  3 
213-  5 
214-24 
216-  3 
216-19 
217-12 
225-  1 
225-  4 
227-31 
228-12 
229-23 
230-20 
230-21 
231-  8 
231-30 
232-20 
244-  9 
244-13 
244-15 
244-18 
244-19 
246-  1 

246-  6 

247-  7 
250-13 
250-15 
252-12 
252-32 
253-  4 

C  258-  9 
258-16 
258-28 

259-  6 
259-10 
259-15 

260-  2 
261-32 
263-11 
264-31 
265-17 
2&'->-20 
267-  5 
267-  6 
267-10 

b  273-18 
277-15 
278-25 
280-26 
282-28 
282-30 
284-32 
285-  8 
285-16 
287-19 
289-22 
289-31 


MAN 


material  system,  .  .  .  concerning  God,  nv, 

the  divine  Principle,  of  the  m-  Jesus; 

Anatomy  takes  up  rn-  at  all  points  materially. 

A  m-  was  made  to  believe  that  he  occupied 

and  the  nv  died. 

Is  »i-  a  material  fungus  without  Mind 

As  a  nv  thinketh,  so  is  he. 

then  is  m-  found  to  be  harmonious 

If  God  constituted  nv  both  good  and  evil,  m- 

must 
Because  man-made  systems  insist  that  in- 
to learn  how  much  of  a  m-  he  is. 
if  nv  passes  through  what  we  call  death 
If  nv  was  first  a  material  being, 
If  the  material  body  is  in-,  he  is  a  portion  of 
What  is  nv  ? 

If  .  .  .  you  take  away  a  portion  of  the  nv  when 
When  we  admit  that .  .  .  constitutes  nv,  we  fail 
or  determine  when  m-  is  really  m- 
Anatomy  declares  m-  to  be  structural, 
form  of  idolatry,  that  m-  should  bow  down  to 
capable  of  doing  so  much  for  nv  as 
Anatomy  admits  that  mind  is  .somewhere  in  m.-, 
in-  knows  that  with  (Jod  all  things  are  possible, 
error,  first  caused  the  condemnation  of  in- 
We  say  m-  suffers  from  the  effects  of 
As  for  nv,  his  days  are  as  —  Psal.  103  .•  15. 
and  said:  "  I  feel  like  a  new  nv. 
what  I  saw  and  did  for  that  in-, 
make  m,-,  ...  a  mortal  in  material  belief, 
has  in  belief  more  power  to  harm  m- 
Common  opinion  admits  that  a  m-  may  take 
God,  divine  good,  does  not  kill  a  nv 
can  never  be  said  that  in-  has  a 
Can  there  be  any  birth  or  death  for  w, 
God  does  not  cause  nv  to  sin, 
then  leave  m-  to  heal  himself; 
M-,  being  immortal,  has  a  perfect  .  .  .  life, 
mortal  body  or  mind  is  not  the  m-. 
Of  a  in-  it  has  been  said, 
as  a  in-  spiritually  under standeth,  so  is  he 
mortal  illusions  would  rob  God,  slay  in-. 
Who  shall  say  that  m-  is  alive  to-day,  but 
mistake  of  mortals  is  to  suppose  that  m-, 
"  If  a  m-  keep  my  saying,  —  John  8 .-  51. 
What  is  it  that  binds  nv  with  iron  shackles 
Truth  makes  nv  free. 

disobedience  to  which  would  have  made  nv  ill, 
when  nv  enters  into  his  heritage  of  freedom, 
If  God  cause  nv  to  be  sick,  sickness  must 
which  must  afterwards  be  rectified  by  »«•? 
can  in-  put  that  law  under  his  feet 
What  God  cannot  do,  m-  need  not  attempt. 
M-,  governed  by  his  Maker,  having  no  other 
never  .  .  .  could  make  a  m-  healthy, 
would  have  no  abiding-place  in  nv, 
M-  undergoing  birth,  maturity,  and  decay 
If  m-  were  dust  in  his  earliest  stage  of 
but  nv  was  never  more  nor  less  than  in-. 
If  nv  flickers  out  in  death  or 
M-  is  not  a  pendulum,  swinging  between 
M-  is  by  no  means  a  material  germ 
One  m-  at  sixty  had  retained  his 
nv,  the  outcome  of  God,  reflects  God. 
but  a  mortal  is  not  m-, 
in-  created  by  and  of  Spirit, 
saith:  .  .  .  J/-,  whose  senses  are  spiritual,  is 
saith:  .  .  .  I  give  immortality  to  w, 
M-  is  more  than  a  material  form  with 
We  know  no  more  of  nv  as  the  true  divine  image 
impossible  for  m-,  under  the  government  of  . 
In  divine  Science,  in-  is  the  tme  image  of  God. 
thoughts  which  presented  in-  as  fallen,  sick, 
If  m-  was  once  perfect  but  has  now  lost 
true  conception  or  understanding  of  w, 
Good  demands  of  m-  every  hour. 
They  make  m-  an  involuntary  hypocrite, 
all  the  glories  of  earth  and  heaven  and  nv. 
as  if  nv  were  a  weed  growing  apace 
this  is  true  only  of  a  mortal,  not  of  a  in-. 
Generically  in-  is  one, 
specifically  m-  means  all  men. 
Hence  in-  and  the  spiritual  universe 
M-  is  harmonious  when  governed  by  Soul, 
not  produced  by  a  vegetable  nor  the  nv  by  the 
leads  to  the  conclusion  that  if  m-  is  material, 
in-  has  a  sensationless  body; 
Whatever  indicates  the  fall  of  m- 
Adam-dream,  which  is  neither  Mind  nor  nv, 
is  always  from  God  to  His  idea,  w. 
It  is  not  in-,  the  image  and  likeness  of  God, 
belief  that  a  material  body  is  m- 
It  saith,  "  I  am  nv,  but  I  am  not  the  image 
So  m-,  tree,  and  flower  are  supposed  to  die; 
M-  is  not  the  offspring  of  flesh,  but  of  Spirit, 


MAN 


311 


man 


b  291-22 
292-28 
293-12 
294-  6 
294-  7 
294-14 
294-14 
294-26 
295-30 
296-  1 
296-  2 
297-16 
299-31 
300-  5 
300-  9 
300-21 
301-17 
301-31 
303-12 
303-22 

304-30 

305-  3 
305-10 

•  305-24 

306-  9 
306-13 
306-18 
307-18 

307-26 
309-  3 
309-25 

311-  8 
311-23 

312-  8 
312-  9 
319-14 
319-20 
320-23 
322-22 
322-25 
325-14 
325-16 
326-  9 
326-26 
327-22 
332-17 

336-13 
33«>-20 
336-21 
336-31 

337-  2 
337-10 

338-  4 
338-23 
340-28 

O  344-  2 
345-26 
346-  1 
346-  2 
347-13 
349-11 
356-22 
357-2 
357-  4 
357-16 
360-25 

p  363-32 
364-  2 
368-17 
369-  6 

369-  6 
369-19 
369-20 
369-21 

370-  1 
371-21 
372-  7 
372-11 
372-11 
372-14 
379-17 
380-17 
383-25 
384-  9 
384-11 
387-22 

389-15 
394-14 
394-20 
396-27 


As  m-  falleth  asleep,  so  shall  he  awake. 

?»•  would  be  annihilated,  were  it  not  for 

both  strata, .  .  .  are  false  representatives  of  m-. 

If  m-  is  both  mind  and  matter, 

some  quality  and  quantity  of  the  m-, 

saying :  .  .  .  stomach  can  make  a  ?w  cross. 

error,  saying :  .  .  .  matter  can  kill  m"." 

M-  is  neither  self-made  nor  made  by  mortals. 

It  further  teaches  that  when  m-  is  dead, 

theorizes  that  .  .  .  m-  has  a  resurrection  from 

tn-  is  the  spiritual,  eternal  reflection  of  God. 

and  m-  found  to  be  immortal. 

If  tn-  were  solely  a  creature  of  the 

His  infinite  image  or  reflection,  m\ 

So  far  as  the  scientific  statement  as  to  m  • 

of  m-  as  reflecting  the  divine  likeness. 

m-  is  the  divine  image  and  likeness, 

presupposes  .  .  .  m-  tohe  material 

statement  that  m-  is  conceived  and  evolved 

belief  tliat .  .  .  holiness  and  unholiness,  mingle 

in  m*, 
So  w,  not  understanding  the  Science  of 
discordant  mortal  is  no  more  a  rn-  than 
so  m-,  like  all  things  real,  reflects  God, 
In  the  illusion  .  .  .  rft- would  be  wholly  mortal, 

farted  .  .  .  from  His  reflection,  m-, 
f  Life  or  Soul  and  its  representative,  m-. 
But  m-  cannot  l)e  separated  for  an  instant  from 
says:  "The  Lord  knows  it.    He  has  made  m- 

mortal 
M-  was  not  created  from  a  material  basi.s, 
incorporeal  impartation  of  divine  Love  to  m-, 
or  for  nv  to  have  an  intelligence  separate 
Is  vv  lost  spiritually  V   No, 
it  will  become  the  law  of  Life  to  w, 
Tlie  senses  regard  a  corpse,  not  as  »w, 
Peoi)le  say,  "  M-  is  dead!^;  " 
Spirit  and  matter  neither  concur  in  m-  nor  in 
vv  has  no  Mind  but  God. 
according  to  that  error  m-  is  mortal. 
A  m-  who  likes  to  do  wrong 
neither  a  temperate  m-  nor  a  reliable 
then  shall  m-  be  found  in  God's  image. 
Then  shall  m-  be  found,  in  His  likeness, 
teaches  God's  love  to  m-,  but  vi-  cannot 
Then  the  vv  was  changed. 
Fear  of  punishment  never  made  vv  truly  honest, 
one  meoiator . . .  the  w  Christ  Jesus."  —  /  Tim. 

2:5. 
infinite  Mind  can  never  be  in  vv, 
A  portion  of  God  could  not  enter  vv ; 
neither  could  ...  be  reflected  by  a  single  m*, 
and  w  is  God's  spiritual  offspring. 
Therefore  vv,  reflecting  God,  cannot  lose  his 
m-  is  in  a  degree  as  perfect  as 
belief  —  that  vv  originates  in  matter 
the  supposed  separation  of  nv  from  God, 
annuls  the  curse  on  vv, 

the  only  absolute  Life  and  Soul,  and  m-  to  be 
"  For  if  a  vv  think  himself  to  be  —  Gal.  6.-  3. 
such  criticism  confounds  vi-  with  Adam. 
vv  is  spoken  of  as  made  in  God's  image, 
so-called  mortal  man  is  not  the  reality  of  »i-. 
neither  Life  nor  rrv  dies, 
w  who  is  made  in  the  divine  likeness 
what  He  created  vv  capable  of  doing, 
knew  from  tlie  outset  that  m-  would  do. 
deny  that  God  made  trv  evil 
Shall  w  be  more  pure  than  —  see  Job  4  .•  17. 
her  affection  for  a  vri-  of  undoubted  goodness 
the  best  nv  that  ever  trod  this  planet, 
more  faith  in  God  than  in  m-, 
loses  to  human  sense  all  entity  as  m.-, 
in  that  proportion  does  nv  become  its  master, 
were  willing  that  a  m-  should  live. 
He  understood  m\  whose  Life  is  God, 
knew  that  m-  has  not  two  lives,  one  to  be  de- 
stroyed 
m*  must  be  better  spiritually 
not  transform  the  infant  at  once  into  a  nv, 
that  its  sensations  can  reproduce  nv, 
belief  that  matter  is  the  medium  of  nv, 
or  that  nv  can  enter  his  own  embodied 
When  nv  demonstrates  C.  S.  absolutely, 
Oxford  boys,  who  caused  the  death  of  a  m-, 
a  chained  lion,  .  .  .  should  not  terrify  a  m*. 
Does  his  assertion  prove  ...?»•  to  be  the  better 
If  nv  seems  to  incur  the  penalty 
nv  has  only  to  enter  his  protest  against  this 
supposition  .  .  .  that  God  punishes  m-  for  do- 

mg  good, 
discuss  the  certainty  that  food  can  kill  nv. 
advice  to  a  nv  who  is  down  in  the  world. 
Will  you  bid  a  rrv  let  evils  overcome  him, 
man  is  the  offspring  of  God,  not  of  w; 


man 


p  402-17 

403-  7 

404-  3 
407-10 
410-10 
413-  1 
425-12 
425-21 

427-  1 
427-16 

428-  7 
428-22 
429-19 
429-31 
430-18 
435-23 
438-  7 

t  445-32 
451-14 
458-23 
459-  2 

r  467-18 
467-23 
470-20 
470-23 
470-25 
470-26 
470-28 
470-30 
471-17 
473-12 
473-24 

475-  8 
475-30 

476-  3 

476-  9 
476-24 

477-  6 
477-16 

477-18 

478-  5 
478-23 

479-  5 
480-20 
485-20 
486-16 
486-27 
488-15 
488-20 
489-16 
489-17 
490-22 
490-31 
491-21 
493-24 
496-14 
497-  7 
497-16 

g  507-18 
507-22 
515-21 
515-30 
516-19 
516-21 
516-29 
517-  1 
517-31 
518-17 
520-  7 

520-  9 
520-22 

521-  1 
621-  9 
524-10 
524-15 
524-18 
524-20 
526-27 
527-15 
527-29 
527-30 
528-  3 
528-  6 
528-14 
528-27 
531-22 
532-  1 
532-22 
533-19 
536-15 
536-16 
537-28 


MAN 


You  say  that  accidents,  .  .  .  kill  nv, 

by  his  mistake  a  nv  is  often  instructed. 

If  a  nv  is  an  inebriate,  a  slave  to 

If  irv  is  not  victorious  over  the  passions, 

"  M-  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  —  Matt.  4 ;  4. 

cannot  transmit  good  or  evil  intelligence  to  nv, 

Show  .  .  .  that  they  are  not  the  truth  of  m- ; 

God  is  more  to  a  w  than  his  belief. 

If  it  is  true  that  m-  lives,  this  fact  can  never 

M-  is  the  same  after  as  before  a 

If  nv  is  never  to  overcome  death, 

what  material  remedy  has  m-  when 

"  If  a  nv  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  — t/b/i?i8  .-51. 

nv  is,  not  shall  be,  perfect 

If  nv  did  not  exist  before  the  material 

"  If  a  nv  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  —  Joh  n  8 ;  51. 

A  nv  is  charged  with  having  committed 

to  punish  a  ?»•  for  acting  justly. 

If  a  nv  keep  my  saying,  he  sha\l— John  8  .■  51. 

am-,  for  the  petty  consideration  of  money, 

M-  walks  in  the  direction  towards 

The  Christianly  scientific  nv  reflects  the 

Af-  then  appropriates  those  things  which 

God  as  not  in  m-  but  as  reflected  by  man. 

Spirit,  Soul,  is  not  confined  in  m; 

and  has  w  fallen  ? 

divine  idea  or  reflection,  m-,  remains  perfect. 

If  there  ever  was  a  moment  when  nv 

then  there  was  a  moment  when  nv  did  not 

If  jn.-  has  lost  perfection,  he  has  lost  his 

If  m-  ever  existed  without  this  perfect 

Af-  is,  and  forever  has  been,  God's  reflection. 

Jesus  is  the  name  of  the  vv  who, 

rather  than  personality  or  the  jv  Jesus, 

vv  is  made  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 

God,  by  whom  nv  is  evolved, 

evil,  which  declares  that  nv  begins  in  dust 

will  cease  to  claim  .  .  .  that  this  matter  is  nv. 

"  As  for  m-,  his  days  are  as  —  Psal.  103  .•  15. 

AJ-  is  not  a  material  habitation  for  Soul; 

impossible  that  a  material  body,  .  .  .  should 

be  m-,  - 
Were  it  otherwise,  nv  would  be  annihilated. 
nv  has  never  beheld  .  .  .  Soul  leaving  a  body 
Error  says,  "  1  am  nv," 
gotten  a  m-  from  the  Lord  "  —  Gen.  4  .•  1. 
God,  or  good,  never  made  nv  capable  of  sin. 
'I*he  belief  .  .  .  that  nv  springs  from  dust 
If  death  restores  .  .  .  strength  to  m-. 
If  this  were  not  so,  m-  would  be  speedily 
Do  the  five  corjjoreal  senses  constitute  nv  ? 
cannot  be  true  either  of  nv  or  of  his  Maker.    ■ 
can  this  sense  be  the  God-given  channel  to  w 
Hpw  can  nv,  reflecting  God,  be  dependent  on 
would,  by  fair  logic,  annihilate  nv 
Under  the  mesmeric  illusion  of  belief,  a  nv  will 
another  belief,  that  m-  dies. 
That  m-  is  material,  and  that 
what  the  understanding  of  God  brings  to  m-. 
and  7n-  in  God's  image  and  likeness, 
we  acknowledge  that  nv  is  saved  through 
multiplication  of  the  compound  idea  nv. 
implies  a  mortal  mind  and  nv  a  creator. 
Ar  is  the  family  name  for  all  ideas, 
and  call  nv  the  reflection. 
Af-,  made  in  His  likeness,  possesses  and  reflects 
Ar  and  woman  as  coexistent  and  eternal  with 
It  follows  that  nv  is  a  generic  term, 
word  for  m-  is  used  also  as  the  synonym  of 
Ar  is  not  made  to  till  the  soil, 
blessed  is  that  nv  who  seeth  his  brother's 
The  absolute  ideal,  m-,  is  no  more  seen  nor 
Principle  and  its  idea,  nv,  are  coexistent 
was  not  a  m-  to  till  the  ground.  —  Gen.  2  .■  5. 
Knowledge  of  this  lifts  nv  above  the  sod, 
in  the  hands  of  God,  not  of  w, 
"awi-  of  war,"  a  tribal  god  —  Exod.  15  .-3. 

and  »»•  became  a  living  soul Gen.  2  .•  7. 

Mind  had  made  m;  both  male  and  female. 

become  the  basis  of  m-  ? 

Lord  God  [Jehovah]  took  the  m\  —  Gen.  2  .■  16. 

a  knowledge  of  evil  would  make  m-  mortal. 

and  is  nv  giving  up  his  dignity  ? 

Was  it  requisite  for  the  formation  of  w 

God  has  already  created  nv, 

cannot  be  true  that  nv  was  ordered  to 

and  brought  her  unto  the  ?»•.  —  Gen.  2. -22. 

calling  them  mankind,  —  that  is,  a  kind  of  m-. 

Has  nv  sought  out  other  creative  inventions. 

Did  God  at  first  create  one  nv  unaided,  .  .  .  bat 

"  W^here  art  thou,  m-  ?    Is  Mind  in  matter  ? 

aids  w  to  make  sinners  more  rapidly 

When  will  m-  pass  through  the  open  gate  of 

m-  would  be  annihilated. 

and  gave  it  to  nv  for  a  possession, 


MAN 


312 


MANIFESTS 


man 

g  537-30  would  imply  that  God  withheld  from  m-  the 

537-31  lest  m-  should  improve  it 

538-24  I  have  gotten  a  w  from  the  Lord— (xen. 4;  1. 

538-31  gotten  a  m-  from  the  Lord,"  —  Gen.  4  .■  1. 

539-13  How  then  has  m-  a  basis  for  wrong-doing  ? 

543-18  If  m*  is  material  and  originates  in  an  egg, 

543-24  Did  rw--,  whom  God  created  with  a  word, 

544-  5  "  not  a  m-  to  till  the  ground."  —  Gen.  2  ;  5. 

544-9  not  of  the  things  which  a  »«■  eateth. 

545-10  M-,  created  by  God,  was  given  dominion 

645-32  The  mortality  of  nv  is  a  myth, 

551-16  all  Science  is  of  God,  not  of  nv. 

552-14  "  M-  that  is  born  of  a  woman  is  of  —  Job  14 ;  1. 

555-21  and  call  this  sham  unity  w, 

555-21  as  if  m-  were  the  offspring  of 

557-20  lifts  the  curtain  on  in-  as  never  born  and 

ap  56«)-15  constitutes  the  kingdom  of  heaven  in  in-. 

561-17  shown  in  the  m-  Jesus, 

565-11  in  order  that  the  m-  Jesus,  .  .  .  might  never 

565-19  represented  first  by  tn-  and, . . .  last  by  woman, 

571-  8  to  tell  a  m-  his  faults, 

573-17  Thus  /«,•  was  no  longer  regarded  as 

gl  582-26  the  error  which  would  make  m-  ujortal 

685-27  belief  .  .  .  that  m-  started  first  from  dust, 

589-10  m-  is  His  idea,  the  child  of  His  care. 

591-  5  definition  of 

591-18  not  that  which  iain  w,  but  the  divine  Principle, 

591-19  of  whom  m-  is  the  full  and  perfect  expression ; 

598-27  and  m-  would  be  in  the  full  consciousness  of 

manacle 

an  105-25  Divine  justice  will  m-  him. 

manacled 

p  405-15  Both  will  be  m-  until  the  last  farthing  is  paid, 

t  449-  2  With  your  own  wrists  w,  it  is  hard  to 

manacling 

p  439-11  was  then  m-  the  prisoner 

manag'es 

p  399-17  It  constructs  a  machine,  m-  it,  and  then 
man  child 

ap  565-  6  And  she  brought  forth  a  m-  c-,  — Bev.  12 .•  5. 

609-31  which  brought  forth  the  m-  c-.  —  Rev.  12.- 13. 

mandate 

s  160-14  to  convey  the  in-  of  mind  to  muscle 

ph  187-14  valves  of  the  heart,  .  .  .  obey  the  m-  of 

199-11  empowers  man  through  its  rn-, 

p  371-  4  yield  to  the  m-  of  immortal  Mind. 

t  454-10  Human  hate  has  no  legitimate  in- 

g  520-26  growth  is  the  eternal  m-  of  Mind. 

556-19  Sleep  is  darkness,  but  God's  creative  m-  was, 
manger 

s  142-15  In  vain  do  the  m-  and  the  cross 

ap  575-29  followed  it  to  the  m-  of  Jesi^s; 

manhood 

CO  mm  on 

an  106-  2  to  drop  from  the  platform  of  common  m* 
divinity  or 

g  537-10  was  never  the  essence  of  divinity  or  m-. 
essence  of 

b  292-32  mortal  man  is  not  the  real  essence  of  in-, 
health,  and 

p  407-11  they  crush  out  happiness,  health,  and  m-. 
ideas of 

sp    74-24  M'ho  will  say  that  infancy  can  utter  the  ideas 
of  m-, 
immortal 

p  430-  5  and  immortal  m-,  the  Christ  ideal,  will  appear. 
Infancy  and 

sp    74-21  Darkness  and  light,  infancy  and  w, 
lo^rest  type  of 

p  405-  4  above  the  lowest  type  of  m-, 
mortal 

g  543-21  thinking  that  apehood  preceded  mortal  m-  ? 
Btature  of 

o  350-  9  must  grow  into  that  stature  of  w 

ph  172-27  If  .  .  .  the  surgeon  destroys  nv, 

f  246-12  M-  is  its  eternal  noon, 

246-19  conspiracies  against  m-  and  womanhood. 

maniac 

t  459-18  into  the  hands  of  a  blind  man  or  a  raging  nv, 

manifest 

pr     4-13  made  m-  in  the  blessings  they  bring, 

a    25-32  was  made  in-  in  the  humanity  of  Jesus. 

sp    72-18  Spirit  is  not  made  in-  througn  matter, 

an  106-20  works  of  the  flesh  are  nv,  —  Qui.  5  :  19. 

s  139-16  the  m-  mistakes  in  the  ancient  versions; 

ph  173-  9  sensible  is  required  to  be  made  in-  through 

/  219-18  before  it  can  be  made  in-  on  the  body, 

239-21  objects  we  pursue  and  the  spirit  we  m- 

b  ;i06-21  myriad  forms  of  mortal  thought,  made  nv 

316-10  to  show  that  Truth  is  made  in- 

334-14  the  corporeal  Jesus  in-  in  liesh. 


manifest 

o  346-14  only  as  we  cease  to  m-  evil  or  the  belief 

p  370-  7  if  health  is  not  made  m-  under  this 

378-31  it  would  m-  less  wisdom  than  we 

400-28  discord,  in-  as  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

t  452-  6  before  it  has  a  chance  to  in-  itself. 

r  493-21  It  is  fear  made  nv  on  the  body. 

g  517-31  causes  them  to  multiply,  —  to  nv  His  power. 

530-  3  made  in-  as  forever  opposed  to 

534-  4  to  in-  the  deathless  man  of  God's  creating. 

ap  559-15  made  nv  in  the  destruction  of  error. 

manifestation 

and  support 

b  279-10    nor  for  the  in-  and  support  of  Mind, 
consequent 

s  154-  7    and  its  consequent  nv  in  the  body. 
liigher 

p  401-11    to  the  end  of  producing  a  higher  nv. 
His 

s  117-  9    the  Supreme  Being  or  His  in-; 
infinite 

r  468-11    All  is  infinite  Mind  and  its  infinite  w, 
mental 

li  .303-  2    The  reflection,  through  mental  m-, 
of  Christ 

s  141-24    Neither  can  this  nv  of  Christ  be 
of  existence 

g  555-29    the  individualized  nv  of  existence, 
of  God 

b  295-16    The  in-  of  God  through  mortals  is  as 
gl  583-10    Christ.   The  divine  m-  of  God, 
of  Mind 

b  275-24    Hence  all  is  in  reality  the  in-  of  Mind. 
of  mortal  mind 

g  552-29    matter  is  a  in-  of  mortal  mind, 
of  Spirit 

pli  173-12    Neither  the  substance  nor  the  nv  of  Spirit 
scientific 

sp    83-13    The  scientific  m-  of  power  is  from 
the  first 

g  532-26    Fear  was  the  first  in-  of  the  error  of 
visible 

s  125-15    the  visible  m-  will  at  last  be 


s  148-15  for  every  function,  formation,  and  w. 

/  244-21  If  .  .  .  God  is  without  His  entire  rn-, 

b  283-19  and  deem  this  the  in-  of  the  one  Life, 

304-11  Love  cannot  be  deprived  of  its  m-, 

311-  4  dependent  on  matter  for  m-, 

manifestations 

sp    99-19  the  nv  of  which  are  health,  purity, 

s  125-  9  therefore  more  harmonious  in  his  m- 

144-12  the  stronger  are  the  in-  of  the  corporeal  senses , 

6  275-16  m-  of  the  infinite  divine  Principle, 

285-20  a  diviner  sense  of  intelligence  and  its  nv, 

291-15  in  which  all  the  nv  of  Mind  are  harmonious 

293-24  m-  of  evil,  which  counterfeit  divine  justice, 

r  466-  4  The  varied  in-  of  C.  S.  indicate 

g  b^'i-21  reflected  in  the  myriad  nv  of  Life, 

manifested 

pr    12-12  the  divine  healing  Principle  as  in-  in  Jesus, 

/  210-12  forever  m-  through  man, 

219-15  what  we  do  not  wish  to  have  in-. 

234-26  must  be  thought  before  they  can  be  in-. 

245-24  in-  the  influence  of  such  a  belief. 

b  274-18  are  simply  the  nv  belief's  of  mortal  mind, 

284-10  It  can  never  ...  be  fully  nv  through 

290-11  in-  through  brain  and  nerves, 

318-31  but  is  m-  through  them. 

325-11  Christ,  .  .  .  shall  appear  [be  w],  —  ^o^  3.- 4. 

325-12  then  shall  ye  also  appear  [be  nv]  —  Col.  3 ;  4. 

330-28  As  m-  by  mankind  it  stands  for 

p  364-  3  and  it  was  m-  towards  one  who  was  soon, 

369^10  All  these  deeds  nv  Jesus'  control 

404-  9  A  corrupt  mind  is  in-  in  a  corrupt  body. 

t  463-22  whether  error  is  in-  in  forms  of  sickness,  sin, 

r  489-  1  The  less  mind  there  is  nv  in  matter 

g  546-15  It  supposes  God  and  man  to  be  in-  only  through 

ap  562-  5  the  idea  .  .  .  which  Jesus  afterwards' hi-, 

manifesting' 

ap  562-19    and  by  nv  the  light  which  shines 

manifestly 

/(  3.36-21    else  God  would  be  m-  finite, 

manifests 

m    68-28    it  m-  no  material  growth  from 
sp    88-21    and  the  individual  nv  profound  adoration. 
The  boil  simply  m-,  .  .  .  a  belief  in  pain. 
What  is  termed  matter  m-  nothing  but  a 
mortal  mind  m-  itself  in  the  body 
Finite  mind  nv  all  sorts  of  errors. 
Mind  in-  all  that  exists  in  the 
297-  6    this  testimony  m'  itself  on  the  body 
301-  1    m-  God's  attributes  and  power, 
318-32    body  does  not  include  soul,  but  rn-  mortality. 


1,53-18 
ph  173-11 

194-21 
c  257-22 

2.'-.8-15 
b 


MANIFESTS 


313 


MAN'S 


manifests 

b  340-13  in  and  of  God,  and  m-  His  love. 

p  375-  6  often  the  form  in  which  fever  m-  itself. 

376-20  m-  ojjly  what  that  so-called  mind  expresses. 

402-18  body  m-  only  what  mortal  mind  believes, 

manipulate 

ph  181-  9  When  you  m-  patients,  you  trust  in  electricity 

181-14  foolish  to  declare  that  you  jn-  patients  but  that 

181-16  If  this  be  so.  why  m-  ? 

181-16  In  reality  you  w  because  you  are  ignorant  of 

manipulated 

p  440-  3    was  m-  by  the  oleaginous  machinations 

manipulates 

t  4.53-31    never  recommends  material  hygiene,  never  m.-. 

manipulation 

ph,  181-15    but  that  you  lay  no  stress  on  m-. 

manipulations 

an  101-  2    that  the  violent  effects, .  .  .  are  due  to  m-, 
mankind 

all 

m    57-20    but  requires  all  w  to  share  it. 
8  164^14    before  all  w  is  saved 

/  233-23    this  truth  was  our  Master's  mission  to  all  m*, 
248-20    Do  you  not  hear  from  all  m-  of  the  imperfect 
r  494-13    since  to  all  m-  and  in  every  hour, 
deliver 

s  151-14    would  ultimately  deliver  w  from  the 
demonstrated  for 

a    24-28    goodness  it  demonstrated  for  m-. 
dominion  over 

/  238-23    Attempts  to  .  .  .  gain  dominion  over  m-, 
enriches 

o  361-29    enriches  nv  only  when  it  is  underetood, 
health  of 

pr     1-  9    the  Christianization  and  health  of  m-. 
majority  of 

ph  178-1    but  the  vast  majority  of  m-, 
must  learn 

an  102-30    Af-  must  learn  that  evil  is  not  power. 
objects 

p  410-12    m-  objects  to  making  this  teaching  practical. 
opinion  of 

b  306-17    this  is  the  general  religious  opinion  of  m.', 
redemption  of 

t  464-12    working  for  the  redemption  of  w. 
represents 

(/  525-  5    w  represents  tlie  Adamic  race, 
thoughts  of 

sp    94-24    Our  Master  easily  read  the  thoughts  of  m.-, 
to  advance 

m    61-30    must  greatly  improve  to  advance  m\ 
to  bless 

m    60-29    infinite  resources  with  which  to  bless  w, 
to  slay 

p  419-26    who,  in  attempting  to  slay  ?w'-, 
to  stir 

a    38-  1    so  little  inspiration  to  stir  m-  to 
weieh  do^vn 

pJi.  176-18    and  weigh  down  m-  with  superimposed 
•will  become 

r  467-11    M-  will  become  perfect  in  proportion  as 
•will  improve 

p  371-26    M-  will  improve  through  Science  and 


a    55-21 

sp    99-17 

8  140-13 

157-^1 

ph  171-  2 

/  240-24 

b  318-27 

330-28 
o  357-  9 

357-28 
p  42.5-18 

430-11 
t  456-  1 
r  466-30 
g  525-  8 

528-27 

5.51-11 
ap  571-10 

manlike 

b  2t»-  9 

manliness 

ph  172-28 

manly 

p  397-30 

man-made 

a    23-  7 

38-  8 

s  112-13 

134-14 


in  what  it  has  done  and  is  doing  for  m-. 

I  love  /«-•,  and  shall  continue 

j\f-  will  no  longer  be  tyrannical 

M-  is  the  better  for  tliis  spiritual  and  profound 

m-  has  caught  their  moral  contagion. 

Remember  that  m-  must  sooner  or  later, 

and  are  not  adapted  to  elevate  rn-. 

As  manifested  by  m-  it  stands  for 

If  m-  would  relinquish  the  belief  that 

if  another  .  .  .  exists  and  sways  rn-  ? 

When  this  is  understood,  m-  will  be  more 

When  will  m-  wake  to  this  great  fact 

to  influence  m-  adverse  to  its  highest 

making  iir  better  physically,  morally,  and 

In  the  Saxon,  rn.-,  a  trnman,  any  one; 

calling  them  w,  —  that  is,  a  kind  of  man. 

he  adds  that  m-  has  ascended  through 

Who  is  telling  w  of  the  foe  in  ambush? 

Human  philosophy  has  made  God  m-. 

is  sometimes  the  quickener  of  iw ; 

and  you  will  quickly  become  more  m- 

Such  a  theory  is  m\ 

lethargv  of  mortals,  produced  by  w  doctrines, 
divine  Science  which  eschews  rlv  systemis, 
M-  doctrines  are  waning. 


man-made 

ph  165-14  since  wi-  material  theories  took  the 

168-15  Because  m-  systems  insist  that 

o  352-25  traditional  beliefs,  erroneous  and  »«,•. 

r  466-26  the  outcome  of  all  m-  beliefs. 

man -midwife 

s  163-10  physician,  surgeon,  apothecary,  m-, 

manna 

a    33-  4  partook  of  the  heavenly  vv, 

s  133-10  and  nv  fell  from  the  sky. 

manner 

after  the 

s  131-15  after  the  m-  of  God's  appointing, 
all 

p  418-27  Cast  out  all  m-  of  evil. 
like 

sp    82-18  In  like //i- it  would  follow, 

85-17  In  like  m-  he  discerned  disease 

ph  189-  8  In  like  in-  mortals  should  no  more  deny 

p  398-21  In  like  m-  destroy  the  illusion  of 

t  453-  4  In  like  nv  it  should  be  granted 
most  effectual 

pr    11-18  but  wipes  it  out  in  the  most  effectual  m*. 
this 

pr    16-  9  "  After  this  m-  therefore  pray  ye,"  —  Matt.  6  •  9. 

sp    85-11  able  to  read  the  human  mind  after  this  w 
unknown 

b  306-16  at  some  uncertain  future  time  and  in  a  m*  un- 
known, 

{224-15  this  was  not  the  nv  of  truth's  appearing. 

274-29  in  a  m-  and  at  a  period  as  yet  unknown. 

man-projected 

s  140-23  Jewish  tribal  Jehovah  was  a  ni-  God, 

Man's 

p  435-  2  Spirit  which  is  .  .  .  M-  only  lawgivers' 

435-17  a  destroyer  of  Mortal  M-  liberty 

man's 


pr 


5-  1  hinders  w  spiritual  growth 

12-14  of  m-  likeness  to  God 

12-15  and  of  m-  unity  with  Truth  and  Love. 

13-29  »«.-  eternal  incorporeal  existence. 

14-27  the  consciousness  of  m-  dominion  over  the 

a    18-  1  Atonement  is  the  exemplification  of  m-  unity 

18-  4  and  demonstrated  m-  oneness  with  the 

30-15  "  Whoso  sheddeth  m-  blood,  —  (ien.  9 ;  6. 

35-32  good  nv  heaven  would  be  a  hell  to  the  sinner. 

44-21  in  his  proof  of  nv  truly  derived  power? 

m    62-19  in  the  understanding  of  m-  higher  nature. 

65-  2  should  proceed  from  nv  highest  nature. 

65-  5  by  which  m-  spiritual  and  eternal  existence 

69-11  neither  closes  rn-  continuity  nor  his  sense  of 

sp    81-11  A  rn-  assertion  tliat  he  is  immortal 

81-28  m-  immortality  depends  upon  that  of  God, 

84-23  by  which  we  discern  rn-  nature  and  existence. 

91-12  the  sooner  nv  great  reality  will  appear 

91-18  aids  the  discernment  of  rn-  spiritual  and 

an  106-12  M-  rights  are  invaded  when  tne 

s  110-10  anotherglorious  proposition,  — »«•  perfectibility 

118-12  eternally  glorified  in  w  spiritual  freedom. 

150-22  human  view  infringes  nv  free  moral  agency; 

150-26  The  doctrine  that  rn-  harmony  is  governed  by 

159-30  Ignorant  of  the  fact  that  a  nv  belief  produces 

ph  165-  3  Evil  declared  .  .  .  this  fruit  would  open  m-  eyes 

165-  4  it  closed  the  eyes  of  mortals  to  rn-  God-given 

166-11  believes  in  .  .  .  drugs  to  save  a  m-  life. 

170-10  the  Principle  of  m-  harmony. 

170-15  The  best  interpreter  of  rn-  needs  said : 

172-  3  Theorizing  about  rrv  development  from 

172-31  "  a  m-  a  man,  for  a'  that." 

175-23  A  rn-  belief  in  those  days  was  not  so  severe 

182-25  denying  rn-  (xod-given  ."ibility  to  demonstrate 

183-21  rightly  demands  in-  entire  obedience,  affection, 

191-19  no  longer  ask  .  .  .  What  are  rn-  prospects  for 

/  203-32  for  God  alone  is  rn-  life. 

20.5-25  hinders  rrv  normal  drift  towards  the  one  Mind, 

215-30  Having  sought  rn-  spiritual  state, 

216-28  When  you  say.  "  M-  body  is  material," 

217-  1  The  loss  of /«"•  identity  .  .  .  is  impossible; 

223-  4  the  fetters  of  m-  finite  capacity  are  forged  by 

226-20  m-  birthright  of  sole  allegiance  to  his  Maker 

227-  9  unaware  of  rn-  inalienable  rights 

231-23  divine  Science  of  being  in  rn-  relation  to  God, 

232-22  He  referred  rn-  harmony  to  Mind, 

c  2C2-  2  Consecration  to  good  does  not  lessen  m-  de- 
pendence 

262-  4  m-  obligations  to  God, 

262-28  a  false  sense  of  rn-  origin. 

264-29  and  recognize  rn-  spiritual  being, 

26,5-11  by  no  means  suggests  m-  absorption  into 

266-  4  materiality  giving  place  to  m-  higher  individu- 
ality 

266-14  "  m-  extremitv  is  God's  opportunity." 

b  285-  2  M-  individuality  is  not  material. 


MAN'S 


314 


MARRIAGE 


man's 

b  285-  9  m-  counterfeit,  the  inverted  likeness, 

287-  8  and  maintains  in-  spiritual  identity. 

288-32  m-  real  existence  as  a  child  of  God 

290-  3  rule,  and  demonstration  of  tn-  being 

292-29  m-  indissoluble  connection  with  his  God, 

294-25  3/- genuine  selfhood  is  recognizable  only  in 

295-10  ana  then  recover  m-  original  self 

301-15  spiritual  m-  substantiality  transcends 

302-26  M-  true  consciousness  is  in  the  mental, 

304r-18  M-  happiness  is  not,  therefore,  at  the 

312-19  m-  eternal  Principle  is  ever-present  Life. 

312-25  A  personal  sense  of  God  and  of  w  capabilities 

315-19  prove  m-  heritage,  the  liberty  of  the 

320-18  even  m'  eternal  and  harmonious  existence 

322-14  M-  wisdom  finds  no  satisfaction  in  sin, 

327-  9  Evil  is  sometimes  a  m-  highest  conception 

327-30  the  m-  dormant  sense  of  moral  obligation, 

328-14  This  understanding  of  m-  power, 

336-14  m-  consciousness  and  individuality  are 

337-22  as  is  »w  infinite  Principle. 

338-29  blessed  the  earth  "  for  m-  sake."  —  Gen.  8 .  21. 

o  356-  6  Sin,  sickness,  and  death  do  not  prove  ?»•  entity 

358-  4  God,  who  is  7n-  Life 

p  373-15  are  the  sources  of  w  enslavement. 

378-14  A  w  gaze,  fastened  fearlessly  on  a  ferocious 

380-21  and  prove  w  dominion  over  error. 

381-21  you  will  sooner  grasp  jyr  God-given  dominion. 

381-28  m-  moral  right  to  annul  an  unjust  sentence, 

395-  4  m-  immortality  and  eternal  likeness  to  God. 

399-30  enter  into  a  strong  nr  house  —  Matt.  12 ;  29. 

406-  4  The  tree  is  typicaiof  m-  divine  Principle, 

407-  3  inconceivably  terrible  to  in-  self-respect. 
407-  6  M-  enslavement  to  the  most  relentless 
414-28  m-  perfection  is  real  and  unimpeachable, 
425-17  can  never  destroy  God,  who  is  m-  Life. 

427-  5  M-  individual  being  can  no  more 

428-  6  M-  privilege  at  this  supreme  moment 
428-27  evidence  of  m-  immortality  will  become 
435-  1  commended  nv  immortal  Spirit  to 

437-  5  This  is  a  foul  aspersion  on  m-  Maker. 

t  447-  2  trespassing  upon  m-  individual  right  of 

449-11  M-  moral  mercury,  rising  or  falling, 

r  486-  6  What  is  ?«•  remedy  ? 

490-17  the  real  w  divine  Principle,  Love. 

491-  9  M-  spiritual  individuality  is  never  wrong. 

491-10  It  is  the  likeness  of  m-  Maker. 

494-  1  and  to  govern  m-  entire  action 

494-23  until  the  Science  of  m-  eternal  harmony 

497-14  unfolding  m-  unity  with  God 

g  530-  7  brings  forth  food  for  m-  use. 

531-15  If,  in  the  beginning,  m-  body  originated  in 

533-  2  Had  he  lost  ni-  rich  inheritance 

636-11  If  m-  spiritual  gravitation  and  attraction 

639-17  God  condemned  this  lie  as  to  m-  origin 

644-30  infinity  to  enter  m-  nostrils 

553-  4  higher  and  purer  contemplation  of  m*  origin. 

ap  562-13  m-  divine  origin  and  the  true  idea, 

576-19  of  the  real  to-  incorporeality 

576-22  is  within  reach  of  m-  consciousness  here, 

gl  589-18  and  bringing  to  light  m-  immortality. 

(see  also  existence) 

manufkctured 

p  438-30  heardMateriaMedicaexplainhowthisfurisTO-, 
mail  u  f  actures 

p  439-  4  He  m-  for  it, 

manuscript 

t  460-29  by  her  m-  circulated  among  the  students. 

many 

pre/  xi-  1  M-  imagine  that  the  phenomena  of 

pr     6-29  It  is  believed  by  rn-  that  a  certain  magistrate, 

9-  2  During  m-  years  the  author  has  been  most 

a    23-  2  Wisdom  and  Love  may  require  m-  sacrifices 

27-25  "  M-  are  called,  but  few  are  —  Matt.  22 .-  14. 

28-  3  Even  m-  of  his  students  stood  in  his  way. 

38-19  not  for  the  twelve  only,  but  for  as  w  as  should 

46-  1  did  not  perform  »>i-  wonderful  works,  until 

m    65-20  fermentation  over  this  as  over  m-  other 

sp    71-28  Its  spirits  are  so  tn-  corporealities, 

80-13  philanthropy  of  m-  Spiritualists, 

80-23  French  toy  which  years  ago  plea.sed  so  m* 

an  105-31  full  m-  a  league  in  the  line  of  light; 

8  107-  4  graciously  fitting  me  during  m-  years 

110-30  apprehended  by  as  m-  as  believe  on  Christ 

111-24  one  of  m-  incidents,  which  show 

114-  8  evidence  .  .  .  which  makes  minds  m- 

117-  2  may  be  one  of  a  series,  one  of  m-, 

ph  196-  2  Man  has  "  sought  out  m-  inventions,"  — J?cc/. 
7.-29. 

196-25  M-  a  hopeless  case  of  disease  is  induced 

196-31  The  press  unwittingly  sends  forth  m-  sorrows 

197-  6  costs  m-  a  man  his  earthly  days  of  comfort. 

197-26  M-  of  the  effeminate  constitutions  of  our  time 

/  205-24  a  belief  in  m-  ruling  minds  hinders 

213-27  Mortal  mind  is  the  narp  of  m-  strings, 


many 

/  221-  2  For  m-  years,  she  ate  only 

221-10  She  passed  »n--  weary  years  in  hunger 

222-17  For  m-  years  she  had  been 

223-15  M-  are  ready  to  meet  this  inquiry  with 

224-12  sects  m-  but  not  enough  Christianity. 

232-  3  M-  theories  relative  to  God  and  man 

236-  7  emolument  .  .  .  which  w  leaders  seek? 

246-19  are  so  w  conspiracies  against  manhood 

c  260-  9  Through  m-  generations  human  beliefs  will 

265-28  brightens  the  ascending  path  of  m-  a  heart. 

6  268-  2  has  brought  to  light  .  .  .  m-  useful  wonders. 

273-  5  Human  belief  has  sought  out  m-  inventions, 

280-17  "  gods  many  and  lords  nr."  —  I  Cor.  8  .-  5. 

280-20  the  opposite  error  of  m-  minds. 

319-16  are  so  m-  ancient  and  modem  mythologies. 

323-18  shall  be  made  rulers  over  m- ; 

335-  1  There  are  neither  spirits  to-  nor 

o  361-30  hence  the  ?/(.-  readings  given  the  Scriptures, 

p  367-  8  but  so  m-  parodies  on  legitimate  C.  S., 

380-22  M-  years  ago  the  author  made  a  .  .  .  discovery, 

386-12  in  too  m-  instances  healed  disease  .  .  .  not  to 

know 

400-32  in  certain  localities  he  did  not  m-  mighty 

407-29  There  are  m-  species  of  insanity. 

408-  4  nor  discovered  to  be  error  by  m- 

408-11  so  m-  distinctly  defined  instances  of  the 

t  450-16  TO-  are  reluctant  to  acknowledge  that  they 

451-14  m-  there  be  which  ^o  in  thereat."  —  Matt.  7  :  13. 

r  474-14  misunderstood  and  misused  by  to,-,  until 

483-29  by  doing  m-  wonderful  works  through  the 

g  504-17  taking  place  on  so »«•  ereniiir/s  and  mornings, 

505-19  than  the  noise  of  in  -  waters,  —  Psal.  93  .-  4. 

517-15  The  world  believes  in  nr  persons; 

548-19  "  It  is  very  possible  that  m-  general  statements 

557-  8  TO.-  animals  suffer  no  pain  in  multiplying ; 

ap  563-  6  showing  its  horns  in  the  to,-  inventions  of  evil. 

569-  7  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  to-,  —Matt.  25 .-  23. 

569-26  how  to-  periods  of  torture  it  may  take 

570-30  M-  are  willing  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  people  to 

gl  580-  8  "  gods  many  and  lords  m"  —  I  Cor.  8 .-  5. 
(see  also  gods) 

mapped 

a    38-25  Jesus  TO-  out  the  path  for  others, 

s  121-  4  Copernicus  to-  out  the  stellar  system, 

maps 

ph  176-27  no  farther  than  mortal  mind  to-  out  the  way. 

mar 

s  139-24  could  neither  .  .  .  to-  the  demonstration  of 
marble 

/  248-12  sculptor  turns  from  the  to-  to  his  model 
march 

/  209-12  the  m-  of  the  Science  which 

225-  7  in-  of  time  bears  onward  freedom's  banner. 

6  323-  7  in  the  m-  towards  righteousness, 

ap  570-  1  The  to*  of  mind  and  of  honest  investigation 
marches 

/  225-11  heeding  not  the  pointed  bayonet,  to-  on. 
mariner 

TO,    67-12  m-  works  on  and  awaits  the  issue. 

s  125-25  The  TO-  will  have  dominion  over  the 

mark 

sj)   96-  4  Love  will  finally  m-  the  hour  of  harmony, 

t  446-  8  or  it  may  m-  the  crisis  of  the  disease. 

457-22  and  at  the  same  time  hit  the  m-. 

g  511-18  m-  the  periods  of  progress. 

542-  9  and  sets  upon  error  the  to-  of  the  beast. 

542-16  [Jehovah]  set  a  nv  upon  Cain,  —  Oen.  4.- 15. «. 

555-  9  The  m-  of  ignorance  is  on  its  forehead, 

marked 

a    46-25  that  is,  he  to-  the  way  for  all  men. 

/■  227-23  Jesus  to-  out  the  way. 

b  298-31  TO-  with  superstitious  outlines, 

333-16  TO-  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era, 

n  370-19  very  direct  and  m'  effects  on  the  body. 

market 

/  225-19  abolish  the  whipping-post  and  slave  m* ; 

j>  438-24  and  smuggles  Error  s  goods  into  m- 

439-  2  introducing  their  goods  into  the  to-. 

marking 

8  163-  1  first  TO-  Nature  with  his  name, 

ph  174-15  TO-  out  the  path  for  generations  yet  unborn. 
marks 

g  542-22  Justice  to-  the  sinner, 
Mark's  Gospel 

s  117-11  in  the  last  chapter  of  M-  G- 

b  272-11  referred  to  in  the  last  chapter  of  M-  6: 
marriage 

after 

TO    59-23  After  to-,  it  is  too  late  to  grumble 
cares  of 

7n    58-30  nothing  can  abolish  the  cares  of  m: 


MARKIAGE 


315 


Master 


marriajfe 

given  in 

m    56-  *    7ior  atr  given  in  w,  —  Matt.  22 .•  30. 

69-11    marry  uor  to  be  "  given  in  in-  "  —Matt.  22 ;  30. 
69-27    andare  given  in  w:  — ZMAce20.-34. 
69-30    neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  m,-."  —  Luke20: 
35. 
giving  in 

Hi,    64r-20    no  more  marrying  nor  giving  in  in-, 
scientific  morale  of 

7n    61-30    The  scientific  morale  of  m-  is  spiritual  unity. 
should  improve 

m    60-16    M-  should  improve  the  human  species, 
should  signify 

rn    64-17    Al-  should  signify  a  union  of  hearts. 
■will  become 

m    65-31    m-  will  become  purer  when  the  scum  is  gone. 

m    56-  7  M-  is  the  legal  and  moral  provision  for 

56-13  ni-  will  continue,  subject  to  such  moral 

56-15  Infidelity  to  the  m-  covenant  is  tlie 

57-31  M-  is  unblest  or  blest,  according  to 

58-29  the  chance  for  ill-nature  in  the  m-  relation, 

64-26  Until  .  .  .  m-  will  continue. 

64-30  ensure  tlie  stability  of  the  in-  covenant. 

65-10  some  fundamental  error  in  the  m-  state. 

ap  575-  4  Then  cometh  the  m-  feast, 

married 

m    58-31    "  She  that  is  m-  careth  —  /  Cor.  7 ;  34. 
59-  6    should  wait  on  all  the  years  of  m-  life. 

marrow 

p  423-13    it  searches  "  the  joints  and  m-,"  —  Heb.  4  .•  12. 

marry 

m    56-*    In  the  resurrection   they  neither  m-,  —  Matt. 
22  .■  30. 
69-10    7n-  nor  to  be  "  given  in  marriage  " — Matt.  22  .-  30. 
69-26    "  The  children  of  this  world  m-,  —  Luke  20 ;  34. 
69-29    neither  ?«■,  nor  are  given  in  —  Luke  20 ;  35. 

marrying- 

m    64-20    in  the  resurrection  ...  no  more  m- 

martyr 

a    28-22    Remember,  thou  Christian  m,-,  it  is  enough  if 
8  134-  4    The  word  m-,  from  the  Greek,  means  icitness  : 
134-  6    at  length  the  word  m-  was 

martyrdom 

a    37-18    procured  the  m-  of  that  righteous  man 

40-15    Did  the  m-  of  Savonarola  make  tlie 
gl  597-10    The  m-  of  Jesus  was  the  culminating  sin 

martyrs 

a    37-  6    blood  of  the  m-  is  the  seed  of  the  Church." 

37-  9    M-  are  the  human  links  which 
p  388-  1    The  Christian  m-  were  prophets  of  C.  S. 

marvel 

m    63-16    m-  why  usage  should  accord  woman  less  rights 
r  474-11    m-  is  the  simple  meaning  of  the  Greek  word 
ap  563-  1    Human  sense  may  well  m-  at  discord, 

marvellous 

ff  540-  1    was  the  basis  of  his  m-  demonstrations. 
marvels 

a  117-21  the  miracles  (m-)  wrought  by  Jesus 

/  223-28  M-,  calamities,  and  sin  will  much  more  abound 

248-  4  One  m-  that  a  friend  can  ever  seem  less  than 

r  474-11  Christian  m-  .  .  .  will  be  misunderstood 

474-14  until  the  glorious  Principle  of  these  j>i-  is  gained. 
Mary  (see  also  Mary's) 

0  314-20  but  the  faithful  M-  saw  him,  and  he  pre&euled 

332-  9  Jesus  was  born  of  M-. 

Mary  Magdalene 

p  362-11    (M.  M-,  as  she  has  since  been  called) 

367-13    nor,  like  the  Pharisee,  .  .  .  but  like  M-  M-, 
Mary's 

a    29-20  The  illumination  of  M-  spiritual  sense 

29-32  M-  self-conscious  communion  with  God. 

30-  6  partook  partly  of  M-  earthly  condition, 

6  313-18  the  exaltation  of  Jesus,  M-  son, 

332-26  M'  conception  of  him  was  spiritual, 

masculine 

m    57-  4  Union  of  the  m-  and  feminine  qualities 

57-  6  The  m-  mind  reaches  a  higher  tone  through 

67-  8  courage  and  strength  through  m-  qualities. 

64-23  in  one  person  m-  wisdom  and  feminine  love, 

g  511-28  in  m-,  feminine,  or  neuter  gender. 

516-30  M-,  feminine,  and  neuter  genders  are 

517-12  not  as  much  authority  for  considering  God 
m-, 

ap  565-11  the  m-  representative  of  the  spiritual  idea, 

masculinity 

g  508-18    does  not  necessarily  refer  either  to  w  or 

mask 

a  30-28    loathe  sin  and  rebuke  it  under  every  »n-. 
t  447-25    remove  the  m-,  point  out  the  illusion. 


masked 

p  439-18  blind  Hypnotism,  and  the  m-  Personal  Sense, 
masonry 

t  450-  9  A  third  class  of  thinkers  build  with  solid  wf. 
masq  uerader 

t  453-21  The  m-  in  this  Science 

masquerading 

gl  582-  7  error  in-  as  the  possessor  of  life, 

mass 

8  118-11  It  must  destroy  the  entire  m-  of  error, 

t  449-  3  A  little  leaven  causes  the  whole  m-  to  fermeuc. 
Massachusetts 

pref    xi-27  in  Lynn,  M-,  about  the  year  1867. 

s  158-31  A  woman  in  the  city  of  Lynn,  M-, 

161-11  In  1880,  M-  put  her  foot  on  a  proposed  .  .  .  law, 

Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College 

j>ref    xi-28  In  1881,  she  opened  the  M-  M-  C-  in  Boston, 

masses 

/  209-18  relations  which  constituent  in-  hold 
Master  (see  also  Master's) 
dear 

pr     9-30  to  tread  in  the  footsteps  of  our  dear  M-  ? 

a    34-24  for  soon  their  dear  M-  would  rise  again  in  the 
enabl«d  their 

a    24r-30  enabled  their  M-  to  triumph  over  the  grave, 

example  of  the 

a    37-24  to  follow  .  .  .  the  example  of  the  M- 
forbore  not 

a.    19-12  The  M-  forbore  not  to  speak  the  whole  truth, 
gave  him 

s  137-28  but  now  the  M-  gave  him  a  spiritual  name 
glorified 

a    47-  5  After  gaining  the  true  idea  of  their  glorified  .).'-, 
liad  explained 

a    33-  9  Their  M-  had  explained  it  all  before, 
had  taught 

a    34-19  understood  better  what  the  M-  had  taught. 
healed  the  sick 

/  210-12  the  M-  healed  the  sick,  gave  sight  to  the  blinds 
his 

a    47-17  infinite  distance  between  Judas  and  his  M-. 

48-22  would  have  smitten  the  enemies  of  his  M-, 
language  of  the 

o  355-10  C.  S.  says,  in  the  language  of  the  M-, 
Lord  and 

in    67-21  our  Lord  and  M-  healed  the  sick, 

b  317-21  Our  Lord  and  M-  presented  himself  to 
often  refused 

o  350-16  The  M-  often  refused  to  explain  his  words, 
our 

pr     3-29  censure  our  M-  pronounces  on  hypocrites. 

4-  6  To  keep  the  commandments  of  our  M- 

6-31  The  strong  language  of  our  M-  confirms  this 

16-  7  Our  M-  taught  his  disciples  one  brief  prayer, 

16-  8  Our  M-  said,  "  After  this  manner  —  Matt.  6 .-  9. 

a    19-26  teachings  and  practice  of  our  M- 

2,'>-30  our  M-  worked  and  suffered  to  bestow 

26-28  Our  M-  taught  no  mere  theory,  doctrine,  or 

35-28  the  draught  our  M-  drank  and  commended 

39-  1  Meekly  our  M-  met  the  mockery  of  his 

40-26  all  men  should  follow  the  example  of  our  M- 

41-  6  Like  our  M-,  we  must  depart  from 

4.5-  6  Our  M-  fully  and  finally  demonstrated 

sp    85-20  Our  M-  rebuked  the  lack  of  this  power 

94-18  our  M-  confirmed  his  words  by  his  works. 

94-24  Our  Af-  easily  read  the  thoughts  of  mankind, 

94-28  Our  M-  read  mortal  mind  on  a  scientific  basis, 

8  117-15  Our  M-  taught  spirituality  by  similitudes 

138-27  Our  M-  said  to  every  follower : 

147-24  Our  M-  healed  the  sick,  practised 

ph  192-28  following  the  example  of  our  M- 

/  228-20  If  we  follow  the  command  of  our  M', 

241-21  Our  M-  said,  "  If  ye  love  me,  —  John  14  .•  15. 

242-31  show  the  way  our  M-  trod, 

252-  1  our  M-  said,  "  If  a  kingdom  be  —  Mark  3.-24. 

6  271-20  Our  M-  said,  "  But  the  Comforter  —  Joh  n  14  .•  26. 

272-14  shows  the  care  our  M-  took  not  to  impart  to  dull 

314-  8  Our  M-  gained  the  solution  of  being, 

315-  3  That  saying  of  our  >/•,  .  .  .  separated  him  from 
333-13  The  proper  name  of  our  M-  in  the  Greek 

o  342-27  our  Af-  says,  "  By  their  fruits  —  Matt.  7  .■  20. 

349-  7  our  Af-  annulled  material  law 

352-  5  Our  Af-  declared  that  his  material  body 

355-16  according  to  the  commands  of  our  Af-, 

355-29  proved  to  be  such  by  our  Af- 

p  382-21  This  verifies  the  saying  of  our  M- : 

399-29  Our  Af-  asked :  "  How  can  one  —  Matt.  12  .•  29. 

400-31  Even  our  Af-  felt  this. 

428-  7  to  prove  the  words  of  our  M- : 

429-28  have  faith  in  all  the  sayings  of  our  M-, 

t  463-24  Our  Af-  treated  error  through  Mind. 

r  494-30  Our  Af-  cast  out  devils  (evils)  and  liealed  the 

495-  8  classify  sickness  and  error  as  our  Af-  did, 

g  509-  4  Our  Af-  reappeared  to  his  students, 


Master 


316 


MATERIAL 


Master 

our" 

g  539-21  this  falsity  is  exposed  by  our  M- 

ap  566-15  brief  history  in  the  earthly  life  of  our  M- ; 

gl  598-  8  This  shows  now  our  M-  had  constantly  to 
our  blessed 

ap  571-  8  It  requires  the  spirit  of  our  blessed  M- 
our  g^reat 

8  126-28  teachings  and  demonstrations  of  our  great  M' 

149-  1  although  our  great  M-  demonstrated 
promised  by  the 

s  123-23  as  promised  by  the  M-. 

150-  9  This  coming,  as  was  promised  by  the  M-, 
their 

a    33-13  their  M-  was  about  to  suffer  violence 

47-27  The  disciples'  desertion  of  their  M- 

49-  5  caused  the  disciples  to  say  to  their  M- : 

8  136-29  apprehended  their  M-  better  than  did  others; 

b  271-15  divine  Science,  which  their  M-  demonstrated 
work  of  the 

s  136-23  and  the  great  work  of  the  M-, 

a    28-4  If  the  Af-  had  not  taken  a  student 

46-13  M-  said  plainly  that  physique  was  not  Spirit, 

47-19  He  knew  that  the  great  goodness  of  that  M- 

sp    75-18  the  M-  would  have  stood  on  the  same  plane 

8  137-  8  Yearning  to  be  understood,  the  M-  repeated, 

b  286-  9  The  J/-  said,  "  No  man  cometh  —  John  14  ;  6. 

317-31  so  long  as  the  M-  remained  an 

master 

as  its 

p  419-16  Meet  every  adverse  circumstance  as  its  m-. 
Mind  is  the 

p  393-  9  Mind  is  the  m-  of  the  corporeal  senses, 
not  tlie 

b  304-12  sorrow  is  not  the  m*  of  joy ; 
of  a  feast 

a    32-  7  an  ancient  custom  for  the  m'  of  a  feast 
of  ceremonies 

w    64-  9  on  most  occasions  to  be  the  »«,-  of  ceremonies, 
of  chords 

b  304-25  To  be  m-  of  chords  and  discords, 
of  death 

b  316-19  thus  proved  that  Truth  was  the  m-  of  death. 
of  hate 

a    44-  9  He  proved  .  .  .  Love  to  be  the  nv  of  hate. 
of  sin 

/  229-  1  If  Mind  is  not  the  w  of  sin,  sickness, 
or  ruler 

gl  690-16  has  the  inferior  sense  of  m-,  or  ruler. 
our 

pr     9-23  divine  control  of  Spirit,  in  which  Soul  is  our  m-, 
their 

a    52-  3  their  m-  was  matter. 
unreal 

/  226-23  years  of  servitude  to  an  unreal  m- 
was  Spirit 

a    52-2  His  w  was  Spirit; 

m    62-  6  the  child  can  meet  and  m-  the  belief  in 

sp    90-25  sets  one  free  to  m-  the  infinite  idea. 

ph  197-16  We  should  m-  fear,  instead  of  cultivating  it. 

/  216-23  evil  would  appear  to  be  the  m-  of  good, 

p  369-  7  in  that  proportion  does  man  become  its  m*. 

392-  1  you  m-  fear  and  sin  through  divine  Mind; 

392-22  Your  decisions  will  »>i-  you, 

395-  8  leaving  Soul  to  m-  the  false  evidences  of 

404-25  increases  his  ability  to  m-  evil 

405-  5  C.  S.  commands  man  to  m-  the  propensities, 

415-15  till  it  can  m-  an  erroneous  belief. 

423-  1  The  belief  that  he  has  met  his  m-  in  matter 

426-20  It  will  )ii-  either  a  desire  to  die  or  a  dread  of 

428-26  through  Christ  and  C.  S.,  we  must  m-  sin  and 
dealli. 

mastered 

a    44-10  He  met  and  m-  on  the  basis  of  C.  S., 

p  427-11  must  be  met  and  m-  by  Science, 

427-30  The  dream  of  death  must  be  m-  by  Mind 

Master's 

pr    15-23  The  M-  injunction  is,  that  we  pray  in  secret 

a    26-24  precious  import  of  our  M-  sinless  career 

27-27  never  truly  understood  their  M-  instruction. 

28-24  worthy  to  unloose  the  sandals  of  thy  .\f-  feet ! 

33-  4  anticipating  the  hour  of  their  M-  betrayal, 

S.^-  4  wakened  liy  their  M-  voice, 

46-  1  not  .  .  .  advanced  fully  to  understand  their  M- 

g  130-23  our  M-  love  for  little  children, 

139-  2  It  was  our  M-  theology  which  the 

145-32  Our  M-  first  article  of  faith 

{233-23  To  reveal  this  truth  was  our  jV/-  mission 

317-  8  will  drink  of  his  M-  cup. 

334-15  continued  until  the  M-  ascension, 

o  349-  8  We  propose  U)  follow  the  M-  example. 

350-  6  To  understand  all  our  j\f-  sayings 

354-14  proofs  that  their  M-  religion  can 


Master's 

p  363-19  the  M-  question  to  Simon  the  Pharisee ; 

t  443-12  our  motto  should  be  the  M'  counsel, 

masters 

pr    14-  5  We  cannot  "  serve  two  m-."  —  Matt.  6  .•  24. 

ph  167-11  We  cannot  serve  two  m- 

/  201-  6  "  No  man  can  serve  two  m-."  —  Afatt.  6  .•  24. 

216-16  makes  the  nerves,  .  .  .  servants,  instead  of  tn\ 

228-22  but  we  shall  be  m-  of  the  Iwdy, 

p  407-  6  Man's  enslavement  to  the  most  relentless  m- 

ap  569-12  m-  his  mortal  beliefs,  animality,  and  hate 

miastery 

ph  166-30  but  when  Mind  at  last  asserts  its  m- 

198-  8  the  disease  that  is  gaining  the  wi-, 

p  406-29  destroyed  only  by  Mind's  m-  of  the  body. 

match 

ph  185-15  to  »»•  the  divine  Science  of  immortal  Mind, 

material 

accompaniments 

8p    78-16  Spiritualism  with  its  m-  accompaniments 

b  310-  8  but  without  m-  accompaniments. 
age 

a    36-15  The  earthly  price  of  spirituality  in  a  m-  age 

sp    98-  9  Christianity  is  misinterpreted  Dy  a  w  age, 

o  350-17  because  it  was  difficult  m  a  m-  age  to 

g  546-23  C.  S.  is  dawning  upon  a  m-  age 
application 

p  421-29  or  by  employing  a  single  m-  application 
art 

a   44-22  a  method  of  surgery  beyond  rrv  art, 
base 

p  422-16  and  moral  chemistry  changes  the  w  base 
basis 

b  268-  6  Belief  in  a  wi- basis,  from  which  may  be  deduced 

307-27  Man  was  not  created  from  a  7n-  basis, 

319-  6  To  calculate  .  .  .  from  a  m-  basis, 

o  351-  7  if  we  plant  ourselves  on  a  m-  basis. 

p  402-  9  its  corporeal,  structural,  and  m-  basis, 

g  546-14  as  starting  from  an  idea  of  good  on  a  m-  basis. 

547-16  Darwin's  theory  of  evolution  from  a  m-  basis 

652-19  thought,  loosened  from  a  m-  basis 
beine 

ph  172-11  in  this  supposed  chain  of  m-  being. 

172-15  If  man  was  first  a  w  being,  he  must 
belief 

a    20-24  M-  belief  is  slow  to  acknowledge  what  the 

ph  192-11  Erring  power  is  a  m-  belief,  a  blind  force, 

194-16  would  make  man, ...  a  mortal  in  m-  belief. 

/  216-31  Give  up  your  in-  belief  of  mind  in  matter, 
wi- belief  in  physical  God  and  man. 
proves  the  falsity  of  m-  belief, 
comprised  in  human  m-  belief, 
spiritual  fact  and  the  m-  belief  of  things 
a  mortal  and  m-  belief  of  flesh  and  bones, 

p  368-23  and  the  m-  belief  in  them  disappears 

425-24  Correct  m-  belief  by  spiritual  understanding, 

r  481-18  this  growth  of  ni-  liielief ,  of  which  it  is  said : 
to  fall  to  the  level  of  a  human  or  m-  belief, 
should  so  improve  m-  belief  by  thought 
ever  since  error  would  establish  m-  &lief , 
not  the  image  and  likeness  of  good,  but  a  m* 
belief, 

589-23  JuDAH,    A  corporeal  m-  belief 

593-11  m-  belief  yielding  to  spiritual  understanding. 
beliefs 

a    19-15  brought  to  m-  beliefs  not  peace,  but  a 

43-29  m-  beliefs  about  life,  substance,  and 

sp    88-13  they  are  mortal  m-  beliefs. 

96-15  The  breaking  up  of  tn-  beliefs  may  seem  to 

s  130-16  would  disabuse  the  human  mind  of  w  beliefs 

130-17  and  these  m-  beliefs  must  be  denied 

ph  186-  5  C.  S.  destroys  m-  beliefs  through  the 

/  242-  2  mortals  put  off  their  m-  beliefs 

c  257-17  would  translate  spiritual  ideas  into  m-  beliefs, 

6  276-25  Af-  beliefs  and  spiritual  understanding 

318-18  Weary  of  their  nv  beliefs, 

o  346-29  Af-  beliefs  must  be  expelled  to  make  room  for 

p  399-24  m'  beliefs,  springing  from  illusion. 

400-11  and  abandon  their  we  beliefs. 

402-11  m-  beliefs  will  not  interfere  with  spiritual 

428-27  more  apparent,  as  m-  beliefs  are  given  up 

g  542-  3  M-  beliefs  would  slay  the  spiritual  idea 

gl  583-16  rousing  the  dormant  understanding  from  w 
beliefs 
blood 

a    25-  6  The  nv  blood  of  Jesus  was  no  more  efficacious 


c  258-  6 
258-  8 

b  286-31 
289-25 

o  352-  6 


g  506-  1 

545-  8 

ap  568-  3 

gl  580-  6 


bodies 


sp    73-19    The  belief  that  m-  bodies  return  to  dust, 


body 


a    53-26  mortal  errors  which  constitute  the  nv  body, 

sp    72-  4  If  a  »H-  body  .  .  .  were  permeated  by  Spirit, 

73-22  confined  in  a  finite,  nv  l)ody, 

73-24  when  it  is  freed  from  the  ?n-  body, 

74-15  belief  of  having  died  and  left  a  nv  body 

74-16  belief  of  still  living  in  an  organic,  nv  body. 


MATERIAL 


317 


MATERIAL 


material 

body 

sp    92-  1  erroneous  .  .  .  that  man  has  a  m-  body 

ph  17^-17  If  the  7/i-  body  is  man,  he  is  a  portion  of 

172-24  If  the  real  man  is  in  the  m-  body, 

177-12  of  which  the  »«•  body  is  the  grosser  portion ; 

187-27  mortal  m-  body  loses  all  appearance  of  life 

/  203-20  When  the  m-  body  has  gone  to  ruin, 

208-25  A  m-  body  only  expresses  a 

214r-20  obey  what  they  consider  a  m-  body  more  than 

b  284-31  no  .  .  .  report  goes  from  7n-  body  to  Mind. 

285-16  belief  that  a  vi-  body  is  man 

285-18  finite  conception  .  .  .  of  a  m-  body  as  the 

302-  3  The  m-  body  and  mind  are  temporal, 

303-17  illusion  that  life,  ...  is  in  the  m-  body, 

o  352-  5  declared  that  his  m-  body  was  not  spirit, 

p  376-18  the  so-called  in-  body  is  a  mental  concept 

399-  4  but  if  the  m-  body  causes  disease, 

402-18  The  m-  body  manifests  only  what 

416-16  The  m-  body,  ...  is  mortal  mind, 

r  477-14  shows  it  to  be  impossible  that  a  m-  body, 

g  526-30  Eden  stands  for  the  mortal,  m-  body. 

ap  576-17  Jesus  spoke  of  his  m-  body  as  the  temple 
bounds 

fir  550-  8  God  cannot  ...  be  limited  within  m-  bounds. 
brain 

ph  189-16  the  m-  brain  which  is  supposed  to 
cause 

/  211-18  nature  of  all  so-called  m-  cause  and  effect. 

p  416-11  will  tell  you  that  the  troublesome  m-  cause  is 
combinations 

p  399-  3  You  say  that  certain  m-  combinations 
concept 

6  297-17  The  only  fact  concerning  any  m-  concept  is, 

334-16  m'  concept,  or  Jesus,  disappeared, 
conception 

/  213-  9  apart  from  this  mortal  and  m-  conception. 

ff  536-24  erroneous,  ?»•  conception  of  life  and  joy, 
conceptions 

sp    87-  1  So  is  it  with  all  in'  conceptions. 

t  463-  9  detach  mortal  thought  from  its  w  conceptions, 
concepts 

/  239-24  It  forms  m-  concepts  and  produces 

fir  556-  4  mortal  and  m-  concepts  classified, 
condition 

sp    74-  4  return  to  a  m-  condition,  .  .  .  impossible 

p  389-  5  every  erroneous  belief,  or  m-  condition. 

410-15  The  more  difHcult  seems  the  m-  condition 
conditions 

a    46-21  his  exaltation  above  all  m-  conditions ; 

49-22  the  Christ  is  not  subject  to  m-  conditions, 

m    61-32  If  .  .  .  then  its  m-  conditions  can  only  be 

63-  8  nor  does  he  pass  through  m-  conditions  prior 
to 

s  127-32  false  .  .  .  that  law  is  founded  on  m-  conditions, 

ph  182-21  the  law  which  overcomes  m-  conditions 

/  228-  1  and  in  defiance  of  all  m-  conditions. 

p  368-30  destroy  the  belief  in  m-  conditions. 

419-18  Thinlc  less  of  m-  conditions  and  more  of 

ff  553-12  circumstances  which  made  m-  conditions 
consciousness 

ph  196-13  a  false  sense  or  m'  consciousness. 

b  295-26  matter,  named  brain,  or  m-  consciousness, 
conservati  sm 

p  364-19  sought  the  Saviour,  through  m-  conservatism 
contact 

s  154-14  had  not  caught  the  cholera  by  m-  contact, 
creation 

ph  177-15  Scriptural  alle§[ory  of  the  m-  creation, 

g  522-24  in  declaring  this  m-  creation  false. 

544-  1  introduces  the  record  of  a  m-  creation 
cross 

a    50-32  Not  the  spear  nor  the  m-  cross 
darliness 

g  504-20  not  implied  by  m'  darkness  and  dawn. 
declaration 

p  427-31  will  waken  from  its  own  m-  declaration, 
definition 

gl  579-  2  substitution  of  the  spiritual  for  the  m-  defini- 
tion 
dependence 

s  152-23  Every  m-  dependence  had  failed  her 
disappearance 

a    43-  3  his  m-  disappearance  before  their  eyes 
drugs 

a  146-18  truth  divests  m-  drugs  of  their 
earth 

c  263-32  the  mortal  body  and  w  earth,  are  the 
ecstasy 

pr     7-17  Physical  sensation,  .  .  .  produces  m-  ecstasy 
effect 

p  403-  9  believed  that  the  misfortune  is  a  w  effect. 
effects 

.sp    78-22  through  electric,  m-  effects  ? 
element 

ph  191-  7  include  in  that  likeness  no  w  element. 


material 

elements 

b  284-24  the  more  subtile  and  misnamed  m-  elements 

r  475-  7  blood,  bones,  and  other  in-  elements. 

g  551-19  composed  of  the  simplest  in-  elements, 
embryo 

r  476-  3  declares  that  man  begins  in  dust  or  as  a  mr 
embryo. 
error 

/  252-11  mortal,  nv  error  finally  disappears, 

b  291-31  is  divested  of  all  m-  en-or. 

309-  8  He  had  conquered  m-  error 

315-23  spiritual  Truth  destroys  m-  error, 
evidence 

a    52-  7  in-  evidence  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

J)  422-18  causing  it  to  depend  less  on  m-  evidence. 

gl  584-15  Any  m-  evidence  of  death  is  false, 
evidences 

p  428-  9  false  trusts  and  in-  evidences 
evolution 

g  547-19  M-  evolution  implies  that  the 
existence 

sp    74-  1  between  so-called  in-  existence  and  spiritual 

82-10  they  cannot  return  to  in-  existence, 

99-21  beliefs  of  m-  existence  are  seen  to  be  a 

s  162-16  false  beliefs  of  a  so-called  7n-  existence. 

b  272-21  the  ghastly  farce  of  in-  existence ; 

282-11  a  belief  in  a  .  .  .  temporary  m-  existence. 

282-12  Eternal  Mi  nd  and  temporary  m-  existence  never 

o  356-  4  in-  existence  affords  no  evidence  of 

p  371-  8  By .  .  .  nothing  is  really  understood  of  m-  exist- 
ence. 

r  467-26  a  priori  reasoning  shows  m-  existence  to  be 

g  552-32  the  origin  of  mortal  and  w  existence 
expedients 

t  443-22  If  the  sick  find  these  m-  expedients 
fable 

s  129-  a  by  reversing  the  m-  fable, 
faith           ■ 

jih  180-20  through  the  m-  faith  which  they  inspire, 
fetters 

/  249-29  It  throws  off  some  m-  fetters. 
flesli 

b  321-  1  Still  clad  in  in-  flesh, 
form 

c  258-  9  Man  is  more  than  a  m-  form  with  a  mind  inside, 

b  280-26  instead  of  possessing  a  sentient  in-  form, 

293-  3  the  least  nv  form  of  illusive  consciousness, 
forms 

b  301-31  an  unsubstantial  dweller  in  m-  forms,- 
foundations 

g  535-10  the  supposed  in-  foundations  of  life 
fungus 

s  160-30  Is  man  a  in-  fungus  without  Mind 
germ 

/  246-  6  Man  is  by  no  means  a  in-  germ 
god 

s  158-13  may  correspond  with  that  of  its  vv  god,  Apollo, 

ph  187-  9  With  pagan  blindness,  it  attributes  to  some  w 
god 
gods 

/  237-26  They  devote  themselves  ...  to  their  m-  gods, 
growth 

in    68-28  it  manifests  no  w  growth  from  molecule  to 
habitation 

r  477-  6  Man  is  not  a  in-  habitation  for  Soul; 
health-tlieories 

p  388-17  ambiguous  nature  of  all  m-  health-theories. 
hearing 

g  526-  9  Belief  involves  theories  of  w  hearing, 
history 

/  204-  4  false  .  .  .  that  in-  history  is  as  real 

g  547-27  not  in  nv  history  but  in  spiritual  development. 
liopes 

in    66-12  sown  in  the  soil  of  m- hopes, 
hygiene 

/  220-  5  the  inefflcacy  of  m-  hygiene, 

222-20  she  dropped  drugs  and  m-  hygiene, 

t  453-31  never  recommends  vv  hygiene, 

r  484-  7  medication,  m-  hygiene,  mesmerism, 
hypotlieses 

b  273-  7  Deductions  from  m-  hypotheses  are  not 

g  552-  6  and  all  other  nv  hypotheses 
illusion 

r  484-21  Mesmerism  is  mortal,  m-  illusion. 
intelligence 

a    48-  1  a  belief  in  any  possible  w  intelligence. 

g  534-16  mythological  nv  intelligence  called  energy 
intellig^ences 

gl  591-  3  belief  in  many  gods,  or  m-  intelligences, 
investiture 

sp    75-  6  to  have  a  m-  investiture, 
knowledge 

a    27-19  axe  of  Science  at  the  root  of  m-  knowledge, 

sp    96-27  As  in-  knowledge  diminishes  and 

/  214-22  All  m-  knowledge,  like  the  original 


MATERIAL 


318 


MATERIAL 


material 

knowledge 

b  317-  2 
gl  581-18 
law 

a    29-21 

s  118-26 
148-26 
ph  168-22 
173-20 
179-22 
18^19 

/  209-27 
229-17 
253-27 

b  273-21 
273-22 
328-21 

O  »49-  7 
349-  9 

p  384-4 

387-10 
388-  6 
gr  549-29 
laTTB 

a    27-32 

TO    62-31 

»        gp    83-17 

«  148-  5 

ph  170-18 

/  227-30 

6  273-26 

307-28 

314-29 

p  389-23 

433-23 

r  484-12 

lie 

ap  565-24 
life 

pr      6-14 

a    52-20 

53-29 

sp    77-13 

6  282-  4 

283-14 

288-25 

o  354-  2 

g  531-29 

533-23 

543-12 

550-11 

552-17 

556-23 

living 

pr    14-25 
lotions 

/234-  1 
man 

b  283-18 
292-19 

300-  7 

301-  7 
303-23 
337-23 
338-  9 

o  356-24 

r  471-21 

491-  7 

491-21 

^  532-12 

632-31 

540-28 

543-  8 

545-  5 

means 

ph  169-17 

182-24 

6  319-10 

327-28 

p  394-24 

t  445-12 

r  489-18 

medicine 

8  146-13 

158-12 

/  226-18 

p  404-30 

mentality 

ph  173-111 

185-30 

b  292-27 

method 

sp    78-18 


since  w  knowledge  usurped  the 
Self-destroying  error ;  .  .  .  m-  knowledge. 

put  to  silence  w  law  and  its  order  of 

The  definitions  of  m-  law,  as  given  by 

claims  to  rule  man  by  m-  law,  instead  of 

in  defiance  of  what  is  called  m-  law, 

measuring  .  .  .  human  life  by  m-  law. 

sustained  by  what  is  termed  m,-  law. 

Obedience  to  m-  law  prevents  full  obedience  to 

based  on  the  hypothesis  of  in-  law 

This  customary  belief  is  misnamed  nv  law, 

obedience  to  a  so-called  m-  law, 

God  never  ordained  a  m-  law  to  annul 

If  there  were  such  a  m,'  law, 

and  knowing  that  there  is  no  m-  law, 

and  our  Master  annulled  »«.•  law 

We  should  subordinate  m-  law  to  spiritual  law. 

depressing  thought  that  we  have  transgressed 

a  m-  law 
nor  can  so-called  m*  law  trespass 
only  because  it  knows  less  of  rn-  law. 
great  observer . .  .  allows  matter  and  w  law  to 

according  to  certain  assumed  m-  laws. 
Because  mortals  believe  in  m-  laws 
governed  in  general  by  m-  laws, 
urged  no  obedience  to  in-  laws. 
If  there  are  m-  laws  which  prevent 
If  God  had  instituted  m-  laws  to  govern 
raised  the  dead  in  direct  oi)position  to  m'  laws. 
m-  laws  which  Spirit  never  made; 
depending  on  doctrines  and  w  laws 
Their  belief  in  m-  laws  and  in 
liver-complaint,  which  ??i-  laws  condemn  as 
What  are  termed  natural  science  and  m-  laws 

the  w  lie  made  war  upon  the  spiritual  idea ; 

until  belief  in  m-  life  and  sin  is  destroyed. 

understood  the  nothingness  of  m-  life" 

he  had  not  conquered  .  .  .  his  sense  of  m-  life, 

required  for  this  dream  of  in-  life, ...  to  vanish 

and  its  opposite,  the  so-called  m-  life 

They  insist  that  ...  is  one  and  the  same  with 

m-  life 
has  no  birth,  no  m-  life,  and  no  death, 
notion  that  there  can  be  m-  life, 
The  mythologic  theory  of  m-  life 
The  belief  in  m-  life  and  intelligence 
ni-  life,  with  all  its  sin,  sickness,  and 
to  investigate  what  is  miscalled  nv  life, 
this  notion  of  m-  life  as  all-in-all. 
of  which  mortal  and  m*  life  is  the  dream. 

separate  from  the  belief  and  dream  of  in-  living, 

m-  lotions  interfere  with  truth, 

the  structural  life  of  the  tree  and  of  m-  man. 
Explaining  the  origin  of  //r  man 
illustrates  the  illusion  of  m-  man, 
To  himself,  ...  ?«.■  man  seems  to  be  substanof>. 
belief  that  .  .  .  m-  man  is  the  likeness  of  (;<i(l 
The  visible  universe  and  m-  man  are  the 
The  mortality  of  m-  man  proves  that  error  has 
Does  God  create  a  m-  man  out  of  Himself, 
but  every  [w]  man  a  liar."  —  Rom.  3  ;  4. 
M-  man  is  made  up  of  .  .  .  error. 
Science  reveals  m-  man  as  never  the  real 
condemns  m-  man  and  remands  him  to  dust, 
first  impression  m-  man  had  of  himself  was 
Cain  is  the  type  of  mortal  and  m-  man, 
w  man  is  shut  out  from  the  presence  of 
according  to  the  record,  m-  man  was 

we  should  put  no  faith  in  m-  means. 

using  w  means,  thus  working  against 

the  general  faith  in  m-  means 

mistake  in  seeking  m-  means  for 

Are  m,-  means  the  only  refuge  from  fatal 

by  recourse  to  m-  means  for  healing. 

How  can  man,  ...  be  dependent  on  m-  means 

M-  medicine  .substitutes  drugs  for  the  power  of 
The  future  history  of  m-  medicine 
scholastic  theology,  m-  medicine  and 
neither  m-  medicine  nor  Mind 

matter  manifests  nothing  but  a  m-  mentality, 
a  mortal  consolidation  of  m-  mentality 
m-  mentality,  misnamed  mind, 

needs  no  m-  method  for  the  transmission  of 


material 

method 

s  145-13    matters  not  what  m-  method  one  may 

/  230-24    by  drugs,  hygiene,  or  any  m-  method. 
methods 

m    56-  5   Jesus'  concessions ...  to  m-  methods  were  for  the 

s  145-  9    not  between  m-  methods,  but  between 
ph  170-  4    The  discord  which  calls  for  m-  methods 

/  222-  5    mortal  mind  has  its  m-  methods  of  working, 

b  318-25    M-  methods  are  temporary, 

p  395-13    faith  in  sin  and  in  nv  methods  of  healing, 

g  551-14    m-  methods  are  impossible  in  divine  Science 
gl  597-  8    petitions  for  blessings  upon  nv  methods, 
mind 

c  257-  9    belief  in  a  bodily  soul  and  a  m-  mind, 

g  529-31    Adam,  .  .  .  stands  for  a  belief  of  nv  mind, 
mindlessness 

b  293-  4    the  in-  mindlessness,  which  forms  no  link 
ntodes 

ph  170-  5    exercise  of  faith  in  m-  modes, 
mortality 

b  293-  1    this  unreal  nv  mortality  disappears 
motion 

s  118-22    modes  of  nv  motion  are  honored  with  the 
myth 

g  523-12    nv  myth,  instead  of  the  reflection  of  Spirit. 
mythology 

g  524-  1    idolatry  which  followed  this  nv  mythology 
names 

ph  187-  7    material  sense  .  .  .  gives  them  m-  names, 
nature 

g  551-17    "  What  can  there  be,  of  a  nv  nature, 
nothingness 

o  345-28    m-  nothingness,  which  Science  inculcates, 
observations 

r  483-24    schools,  which  wrestle  with  m-  observations 
obstacle 

a    45-  2    but  Jesus  vanquished  every  m-  obstacle, 
offering 

g  540-31    he  brings  a  m-  offering  to  God. 
organism 

/  211-25    that  the  m-  organism  causes  the 
organization 

ph  165-10    m-  organization  and  non-intelligent  matter. 

p  429-19    If  man  did  not  exist  before  the  nv  organization 

g  509-  4    dependent  upon  no  m'  organization. 
524-20    How  then  could  a  m,-  organization  become  the 
origin 

s  127-28    It  has  a  spiritual,  and  not  a  m-  origin. 

g  534-  1    belief  in  the  nv  origin  of  man 
649-32    a  belief  in  the  m-  origin  of  man, 
origins 

/  213-31    knowledge  dipped  .  .  .  into  belief  in  m-  origins 
outgrowth 

ph  171-32    supposition  that  man  is  a  nv  outgrowth  . 
pain 

b  307-22    every  sin  or  supposed  m-  pain 
pains 

a    39-23    so-called  m-  pains  and  material  pleasures 
perception 

g  527-15    It  is  plain  also  thatm*  perception, 
person 

pr    14-  2    regard  omnipotence  as  a  ...  wi-  person, 
personalities 

sp    79-14    resting  .  .  .  not  on  nv  personalities, 
84-26    m-  personalities  called  si)irits, 
personality 

b  285-  7    What,  then,  is  the  nv  personality  which 
337-  5    M-  personality  is  not  reali-sm; 

g  544-25    a  m-  i)ersonality  is  not  this  likeness. 
physician 

t  463-  1    The  w  physician  gropes  among  phenomena, 
pinions 

b  298-27    flying  on  spiritual,  not  m,-,  pinions. 
plane 

o  349-25    dwelling  on  a  m*  plane,  material  terms  must  be 
pleasure 

p  418-  4    destroying  all  belief  in  m-  pleasure  or  pain, 
pleasures 

a    39-23    so-called  material  pains  and  nv  pleasures 

/  232-28    It  is  only  when  the  nv  pleasures  and  pains 
premises 

,s  164-12    systems  based  on  m-  premises 

b  274-11    not  mere  inferences  drawn  from  m-  premises. 
po'wer 

/■  249-  8    no  mortal  nor  nv  power  as  able  to  destroy. 

p  378-25    Sickness  is  not  a  .  .  .  self-constituted  in-  power, 
reasoning 

s  124-11    a  blind  conclusion  from  m-  reasoning. 
remedies 
pre/viii-17    by  doctors  using  nv  remedies ; 

t  453-13    effects  from  the  use  of  m-  remedies 
remedy 

p  427-26    Called  to  the  bed  of  death,  what  m-  remedy 
researches 

g  549-20    Here  these  m-  researches  culminate 


MATERIAL 


319 


MATERIAL 


ep 


material 

resistance 

s  134-30 
routine 

sp    96-  7 
science 

8  123-30 
seed 

g  651-29 
self 

a    20-30 
selfhood 
sp    91-16 
91-18 
r  476-22 
sensation 
pr     9-20 
f  249-32 
b  303-10 
337-  3 
r  482-12 
sensations 
sp    73-20 
sense 

pr      7-  7 

9-24 

14-23 

a    21-10 

30-24 

30-27 

34-27 
37-12 
41-  6 
44-31 
47-  4 
71-4 
72-4 
72-14 
75-9 
81-26 
85-4 
92-20 
95-30 

5  108-26 
118-18 
121-14 
122-16 
122-24 
123-15 
125-16 
139-20 
146-10 

ph  187-  6 
194-30 
/202-  8 
208-2 
215-23 
225-30 
227-26 
247-18 
252-15 
252-16 
253-12 
253-15 
C  255-13 
256-3 
256-25 
266-21 

6  269-19 
273-28 
279-30 
283-17 
288-12 
296-  8 
296-11 
297-22 
298-  8 
298-10 
298-15 
299-18 
301-25 

304-  3 
304-23 
304-24 
304-27 

305-  2 
309-5 
309-22 
310-22 
310-29 
310-30 
310-32 
311-9 
311-24 
312-  1 


spiritual  power  over  m-  resistance. 

interruptions  of  tlie  general  m-  routine. 

C.  S.  differs  from  m-  science, 

declares  tliat  tlie  m-  seed  must  decay  in  order  to 

put  aside  w  self  and  sense, 

Absorbed  in  m-  selfliood  we  discern  .  .  .  faintly 
The  denial  of  m-  selfliood  aids  the 
which  is  outside  of  all  m-  selfhood. 

even  the  surrender  of  all  merely  m-  sensation. 
He  is  the  direct  opposite  of  m-  sensation, 
formed  by  Spirit,  not  by  nv  sensation, 
as  m-  sensation,  or  a  soul  in  the  body, 
identical  with  sense,  with  m-  sensation. 

with  m-  sensations  and  desires, 

relinquishment  of  error  deprives  in-  sense  of 
m-  sense  and  human  will  have  no  place, 
prayer  of  Soul,  not  of  m-  sense. 
He  constantly  turns  away  from  m-  sense, 
between  the  offspring  of  Soul  and  of  m*  sense, 
If  we  have  triumphed  .  .  .  over  the  errors  of  w 

sense 
he  would  disappear  to  m.'  sense 
rarefy  the  atmosphere  of  m-  sense 
we  must  depart  from  m-  sense 
power  of  Spirit  to  overrule  mortal,  m-  sense. 
They  no  longer  measured  man  by  m'  sense, 
a  belief,  an  illusion  of  m-  sense, 
in  other  words,  mortal,  m-  sense 
Mortal  belief  (the  m-  sense  of  life) 
from  the  spiritual  .  .  .  back  into  its  m-  sense, 
inharmony  resulting  from  m-  sense  hides 
capacity  of  Soul,  not  of  m-  sense, 
a  mere  offshoot  of  m-  sense. 
M-  sense  <ioes  not  unfold  the  facts  of  existence ; 
false  testimony  of  false  w  sense, 
perverted  by  a  perverse  m-  sense  of  law, 
man,  left  to  the  hypotheses  of  m-  sense 
another  proof  of  the  illusion  of  ni-  sense. 
To  m-  sense,  the  severance  of  the  jugular  vein 
replaces  the  objects  of  m-  sense  with 
man  governed  by  Soul,  not  by  m-  sense. 
7n-  sense  stole  into  the  divine  record, 
by  which  m-  sense  is  made  the  servant 
Here  you  may  see  how  so-called  m-  sense 
His  case  proves  m-  sense  to  be  but  a  belief 
so-called  pains  and  pleasures  of  m-  sense, 
M-  sense  defines  all  things  materially, 
reverses  the  evidence  of  m-  sense, 
in  bondage  to  nv  sense,  ignorant  how  to 
The  illusion  of  m-  sense,  .  .  .  has  bound  you, 
loveliness  which  transcend  all  m'  sense. 
The  false  evidence  of  m-  sense  contrasts 
M-  sense  lifts  its  voice  with  the  arrogance  of 
erring,  mortal,  w  sense 
Knowing  the  falsity  of  so-called  m-  sense, 
In  league  with  m-  sense,  mortals  take 
thought  rises  from  the  m-  sense  to  the  spiritual, 
A  finite  and  m-  sense  of  God  leads  to 
opposite  persecutions  of  m*  sense, 
advantage  over  the  .  .  .  thoughts  of  m-  sense, 
the  false  claims  of  m-  sense  or  law. 
Pantheism,  starting  from  a  m-  sense  of  God, 
is  but  the  objective  state  of  m-  sense, 
conflict  between  .  .  .  Science  and  in-  sense, 
and  regenerate  m-  sense  and  self. 
The  death  of  a  false  m-  sense  and  of  sin, 
contradicting  the  testimony  of  m-  sense, 
What  is  termed  in-  sense  can  report  only 
To  m-  sense,  the  unreal  is  the  real  until 
M-  sense  expresses  the  belief  that  mind  is 
Knowledge  gained  from  m-  sense  is 
from  the  false  testimony  of  in-  sense, 
based  on  a  m'  sense  of  things, 
If  mortals  caught  harmony  through  m-  sense, 
if  time  or  accident  robbed  them  of  m-  sense. 
Left  to  the  decisions  of  m-  sense,  music  is 
subjected  to  m-  sense  which  is  discord, 
and  rebuked  his  m-  sense, 
led  to  deny  m-  sense,  or  mind  in  matter, 
belief  of  the  flesh  and  of  m-  sense  which  sins. 
God  is  not  seen  by  m-  sense. 
Spirit,  which  m-  sense  cannot 
These  changes  are  the  mutations  of  m-  sense 
he  can  only  lose  a  sense  m-. 
law  of  Soul,  which  prevails  over  m-  sense 
whatever  is  learned  through  m-  sense 


material 

sense 

0  312-  4 
312-  5 
318-13 
323-22 
330-26 

o  353-  2 

p  396-14 
416-18 
428-  5 

t  444-29 
447-17 

r  471-15 
480-12 
481-  7 
481-30 
484-25 
484-29 
485-  2 
488-17 
489-29 
490-24 
490-29 
490-29 
491-3 

g  504-29 
505-  8 
510-12 
513-  8 
530-  4 
532-  5 
532-17 
532-20 
534-27 
544-  8 
548-24 
ap  566-  7 
572-  9 
575-  5 
577-  1 
gl  580-24 
582-25 
585-  7 
585-  9 
587-13 
591-27 
593-  4 
597-18 
senses 

pr    15-16 

a  32-26 
38-31 
46-29 
75-  6 
88-15 
91-21 
98-10 

S  120-10 
120-16 
126-19 
144-15 
ph  167-12 
189-  1 
200-23 

/  214-  6 
214-10 
228-13 

C  257-15 
262-13 

b  268-17 
269-21 
269-27 
273-10 
274-  9 
278-  5 
278-  6 
284-16 
284-16 
287-27 
288-  5 
294-15 
296-27 
298-13 
299-31 
303-31 
306-22 
306-26 
309-14 
317-26 
318-  9 
330-15 

o  359-11 
359-16 

p  390-13 
408-  8 


sp 


That  which  wi-  sense  calls  intangible, 

what  to  in-  sense  seems  substance, 

We  must  put  to  silence  this  lie  of  in-  sense 

towards  Soul  and  away  from  in-  sense, 

a  delusion  of  in-  sense, 

whatever  seems  real  to  m-  sense,  is  unreal  in 

refutation  of  the  testimony  of  in-  sense 

has  originated  from  this  m-  sense 

resolves  the  dark  visions  of  in-  sense  into 

"  children  of  men  "  in  m-  sense,  —  Psal.  14/  2. 

When  sin  or  sickness  .  .  .  seems  true  to  wi- sense, 

by  evil,  by  matter,  or  by  in-  sense, 

M-  sense  lias  its  realm  apart  from  Science 

M-  sense  never  helps  mortals  to  understand 

it  is  in-  sense,  not  Soul,  which  sins; 

Science  must  triumph  over  m-  sense, 

is  m-  sense  a  necessary  preliminary 

M-  sense  is  an  absurd  phrase, 

the  impossibility  of  anv  w  sense. 

Outside  the  in-  sense  of  things,  all  is  harmony. 

destroy  all  m-  sense  with  immortal  testimony. 

the  mythical  nature  of  m-  sense. 

Sleep  shows  m-  sense  as  either  oblivion, 

Animal  magnetism  thus  uncovers  m-  sense, 

M-  sense  is  nothing  but  a  supposition  of 

m-  sense,  is  separated  from  Truth, 

turn  away  from  a  false  in-  sense. 

To  in-  sense,  this  divine  universe  is  dim 

forever  opposed  to  mortal,  in-  sense. 

All  human  knowledge  and  m-  sense 

pleasure,  evolved  through  m-  sense, 

first  manifestation  of  the  error  of  m-  sense. 

The  serpent,  m-  sense,  will  bite  the  heel  of 

from  the  m-  sense  of  things,  not  from  the 

in-  sense  of  animal  growth  and  organization, 

from  a  m-  sense  of  existence  to  the  spiritual, 

but  whatever  is  of  in-  sense,  or  mortal, 

plagues  imposed  by  m-  sense. 

the  m-  sense  of  personality  yields  to  the 

supposition  that  .  .  .  Soul  dwells  in  m-  sense ; 

the  testimony  of  what  is  termed  vi-  sense ; 

To  wj.-  sense,  earth  is  matter; 

spiritual  evidence  opposed  to  m-  sense ; 

theories  that  hold  mind  to  be  a  in-  sense. 

Mortal  Mind.  ...  a  suppositional  m-  sense, 

disappearance  of  m-  sense  before  the 

in  which  a  m-  sense  of  things  disappears, 

close  the  lips  and  silence  the  m-  senses, 
he  withdrew  from  the  m-  senses  to  refresh 
He  taught  that  the  in-  senses  shut  out  Truth 
and  the  in-  senses  saw  him  no  more, 
or  the  m-  senses  could  take  no  cognizance  of 
Beliefs  proceed  from  the  so-called  tn-  senses, 
or  through  what  are  termed  the  in-  senses, 
which  the  in-  senses  cannot  comprehend, 
if  the  m-  senses  indicate  that  he 
nor  can  the  m-  senses  bear  reliable  testimony 
beyond  the  cognizance  of  the  m-  senses 
belongs  to  the  so-called  m-  senses, 
nor  perceive  divine  Science  with  the  in-  senses. 
human  or  in-  senses  yield  to  the  authority  of 
These  so-called  m-  senses  must  yield  to 
confined  to  the  evidence  before  his  m-  senses, 
The  in-  senses,  like  Adam,  originate  in  matter 
his  God-given  dominion  over  the  m-  senses. 
The  in-  senses  and  human  conceptions  would 
and  rise  above  the  testimony  of  the  m-  senses, 
based  on  the  false  testimony  of  the  m-  senses 
testimony  of  the  m-  senses  is  neither 
knowledge  gained  through  the  m-  senses 
reverses  the  false  testimony  of  the  m-  senses, 
the  evidence  of  the  in-  senses. 
The  in-  senses  oppose  this, 
there  are  no  m-  senses,  for  matter  has  no 
Can  Deity  be  known  through  the  m-  senses  ? 
Can  the  in-  senses,  which  receive  no  direct 
The  five  m-  senses  testify  to  truth  and  error 
and  the  testimony  of  the  in-  senses. 
This  verdict  of  the  so-called  m-  senses 
judges  by  the  testimony  of  the  in-  senses. 
Spiritual  sense,  contradicting  the  m-  senses, 
If  man  were  solelv  a  creature  of  the  m-  senses, 
evidence  before  the  in-  senses  yielded  to 
not  more  distinct  nor  real  to  the  m-  senses  than 
amid  the  jarring  testimony  of  the  w  senses, 
power  of  Spirit  over  the  in-  senses ; 
the  testimony  of  the  m-  senses  and  the  body, 
m-  senses  originate  and  support  all  that 
Neither  .  .  .  can  be  discerned  by  the  m-  senses. 
Even  though  you  aver  that  the  m-  senses  are 
and  is  not  apparent  to  the  in-  senses, 
dispute  the  testimony  of  the  m-  senses 
throughout  the  entire  round  of  the  m-  senses. 


MATERIAL 


320 


MATERIAL 


material 

p  412-17  must  break  the  dream  of  the  m-  senses. 

t  461-13  reverses  the  evidence  before  the  in-  senses 

r  481-10  various  contradictions  of  .  .  .  by  the  m-  senses 

489-31  Mortal  belief  would  have  the  m-  senses 

490-21  knowledge  gained  from  the  so-called  in-  senses 

g  505-12  mindless  matter  nor  the  so-called  m-  senses. 

525-28  false  conclusion  of  the  m-  senses. 

530-19  and  saying,  througli  the  nr  senses: 

543-17  the  evidence  before  the  »/f  senses. 

546-16  m-  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  Spirit 

550-32  the  m-  senses  nmst  father  these  absurdities, 

551-  1  m-  senses  and  their  reports  are  unnatural, 

gl  585-11  spiritual  fact  of  whatever  the  m-  senses 

589-  6  in-  senses  yield  to  the  spiritual  sense 

592-  8  the  subjective  states  of  error;  m-  senses; 

596-  2  which  is  unknown  to  the  /»•  senses. 
senses' 

s  122-  7  m-  senses'  reversal  of  the  Science  of  Soul 
8en!>iiou8ne8$i 

pr    16-20  Only  as  we  rise  above  all  in-  sensuousness 
sight 

a    35-18  when  he  rose  out  of  m-  sight. 
si)^lficaii<;e 

gl  598-  9  to  employ  words  of  >»•  significance 
source 

c  256-31  A  mind  originating  from  a  finite  or  m-  source 

(/  552-22  From  a  m-  source  flows  no  remedy  for  sorrow, 
species 

2)h  172-  8  How  then  is  the  m-  species  maintained, 
spiritualism 

sp    77-27  would  outgrow  their  beliefs  in  m-  spiritualism. 

Starr 

in    66-  6  teach  mortals  not  to  lean  on  a  7)i-  staff, 
standpoint 

o  351-30  thought  to  worship  Spirit  from  a  m-  standpoint, 

t  458-  8  from  both  a  mental  and  a  m-  standpoint. 

g  546-20  cannot ...  be  interpreted  from  a  m-  standpoint. 

551-26  From  a  m-  standpoint,  "  Canst  —  Job  11 .  7. 
standpoints 

ph  174-  9  rising  above  ?«•  standpoints, 
state 

sp    77-19  to  prolong  the  m-  state 

p  411-24  The  mental  state  is  called  a  m-  state. 
stratum 

ph  185-28  the  ?n-  stratum  of  the  human  mind, 
structure 

ph  172-24  Brain,  heart,  blood,  .  .  .  the  w  structure  ? 

173-21  m-  structure  is  mortal. 

g  509-21  no  more  contingent  now  on  time  or  m-  structure 

ap  .'576-12  no  m-  structure  in  which  to  worship  God, 
substance 

b  278-17  admission  that  there  can  be  m-  substance 

301-23  seems  to  himself  to  be  in-  substance, 
substances 

/  209-25  M-  substances  or  mundane  formations, 
suffering 

21  405-30  Belief  in  m-  suffering  causes  mortals  to 
superstructure 

gl  595-  9  m-  superstructure,  where  mortals  congregate 
suppositions 

p  368-18  no  m-  suppositions  can  prevent  us  from  heal- 
ing 

gl  583-  3  7n-  suppositions  of  life,  substance,  and 
Surface 

b  313-24  He  plunged  beneath  the  m-  surface  of  things, 
symbols 

a    34-14  his  commemoratioA  through  ni-  symbols 
system 

8  133-21  It  was  a  finite  and  in-  system, 
systems 

b  326-12  must  forsake  the  foundation  of  m-  systems, 

p  .394-18  the  fallacy  of  m-  systems  in  general, 
tangible  and 

sp    75-  5  would  need  to  be  tangible  and  m-, 
temple 

h  314-16  they  thought  that  he  meant  their  m-  temple 
terms 

s  115-  3  the  inadequacy  of  m-  terms  for 

115-10  translating  /""  terms  back  into  the  original 

o  349-17  one  is  obli<;ed  to  u.se  in-  terms 

349-25  m-  terms  must  be  generally  employed. 
theories 

s  125-19  m-  theories  about  laws  of  health   • 

ph  165-14  m-  theories  took  the  place  of 

/  213-12  Af-  theories  partially  paralyze  this 

b  .3.39-21  so  will  our  m-  theories  yield  to  spiritual  ideas, 

o  355-32  Strangely  enough,  we  ask  for  m-  theories 
theory 

s  152-12  Such  errors  beset  every  m-  theory, 

c  257-23  the  m-  theory  of  mind 'in  matter 

g  545-16  Error  tills  the  whole  ground  in  this  w  theory, 
things 

pr    16-  1  A  great  sacrifice  of  m-  things  must  precede 

a    35-  5  turned  away  from  tn-  things. 


material 

things 

s  108-  8 
/  247-11 
b  331-  3 
335-14 
o  356-12 
g  506-29 
510-26 
gl  592-22 

thought 

c  266-32 
o  356-  2 
t  460-12 
g  509-30 

universe 
/238-  5 
g  545-12 

unreality 
/  228-18 

viev*' 

g  521-25 
521-27 

views 

b  314-11 

virus 

ph  196-27 

ways 

/  218-21 
world 

a    28-17 


sp 


m  96-12 
b  268-  1 
t  451-  4 
g  507-21 

a    24-24 

m    69-10 

71-27 

73-  3 

76-  7 

83-22 

85-26 

91-28 

97-17 

99-  1 

S  132-23 

143-11 

144-11 

152-29 

155-24 

160-  4 

ph  168-11 

169-  2 

170-29 

171-29 

177-18 

181-21 

185-12 

188-16 

189-15 

191-  8 

199-5 

/206-  8 

208-26 

209-  9 

214-15 

216-28 

218-  4 

224-18 

231-15 

233-18 

246-13 

249-25 

254-21 

c  255-14 

258-20 
263-  5 
b  270-29 
273-  3 
273-29 
274-20 
275-25 
277-22 
278-25 
282-24 
285-  3 
286-22 
286-25 
287-  3 
287-  6 
289-27 


show  the  falsity  of  all  w  things; 
the  beauty  of  m-  things  passes  awa^. 
If  life  were  in  mortal  man  or  m-  thmgs. 
Things  m-  and  temporal  are  insubstantial. 
Understanding  the  nothingness  of  m-  things, 
finding  names  for  all  m-  things, 
resolving  of  thoughts  into  in-  things, 
knowledge  of  the  nothingness  of  m-  things 

Every  object  in  w  thought  will  be  destroyed, 
the  in-  thought  must  become  spiritualized 
to  the  m-  thought  all  is  material, 
the  m-  thought  of  his  fellow-countrymen : 

as  well  as  in  the  tn-  universe. 

notion  of  a  in-  universe  is  utterly  opposed  to 

and  discord  as  the  m-  unreality. 

the  opposite  error,  a  m-  view  of  creation, 
this  III-  view  of  God  and  the  universe, 

showed  plainly  that  their  m-  views  were 

not  from  infection  nor  from  contact  with  w 
virus, 

lead  only  into  m-  ways  of  obtaining  help. 

Not  a  single  .  .  .  part  of  his  nature  did  the  m- 

world 
This  m-  world  is  even  now  becoming  the  arena 
In  the  m-  world,  thought  has  brought  to  light 
to  come  out  from  the  in-  world  and  be  separate. 
A  m-  world  implies  a  mortal  mind 

the  presentation,  after  death,  of  the  m-  Jesus, 

as  the  false  and  m-  disappears. 

are  alike  m-  and  physical. 

Spiritualism  calls  one  person,  .  .  .  m-,  but 

Life  will  be  recognized  as  neither  m-  nor 

contrary  to  C.  S.  to  suppose  that  life  is  either  in- 

seeking  the  m-  more  than  the  spiritual. 

erroneous  .  .  .  that  man  is  both  mental  and  in-. 

The  more  m-  the  belief,  the  more  obvious  its 

not  m-  but  scientifically  spiritual. 

a  VI-  and  a  doctrinal  theory. 

matter  required  a  m-  and  human  belief 

The  more  m-  a  belief,  the  more  .  .  .  tenacious 

skeptical  as  to  m-  curative  methods. 

in  proportion  as  it  puts  less  weight  into  the  rn- 

When  mortals  forsake  the  m-  for  the  spiritual 

the  m-  so-called  laws  of  health, 

change  of  belief  from  a  m-  to  a  spiritual  basis. 

description  of  man  as  .  .  .  both  w  and 

intelligence  and  life  are  spiritual,  never  m*, 

had  the  naming  of  all  that  was  m-. 

If  you  are  too  in-  to  love  the  Science  of  Mind 

as  m-  as  the  prevailing  systems  of  medicine. 

the  dreamer  thinks  thathis  body  is  m- 

We  call  the  body  m- ;  but  it  is  as 

a  vv,  theoretical  life-basis 

since  muscles  are  as  m-  as  wood  and  iron 

M-,  erring,  human  thought  acts  injuriously 

only  expresses  a  m-  and  mortal  mind. 

rn-  and  mortal  bodv  or  mind  is  not  the  man. 

spiritual  sense,  and  not  the  in-,  conveys  the 

When  you  say,  "  Man's  body  is  w," 

the  body  is  as  in-  as  the  wheel. 

less  in-  than  the  Roman  scourge, 

no  antagonistic  powers  .  .  .  spiritual  or  m-, 

can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky,  —  the  sign  m-. 

As  the  .  .  .  wf,  the  transient  sense  of  neauty 

fades, 
the  dream  that  life,  substance,  and  .  . .  are  wf. 
to  abandon  so  fast  as  practical  the  m-. 
That  God  is  corporeal  or  in-,  no  man  should 

affirm, 
but  the  111-  so-called  senses  have  no 
creations  of  mortal  mind  are  m,-. 
disease  is  mental,  not  /«•. 
There  is  no  in-  truth. 
m-,  conflicting  mortal  opinions 
which  affirm  that  life,  substance,  and . . .  arem*, 
Our?»r  human  theorips  are  destitute  of 
the  order  of  m-  so-called  science, 
leads  to  the  conclusion  that  if  man  ism-, 
all  that  is  in-  is  a  »r,  human,  mortal  thought, 
Man's  individuality  is  not  m-. 
M-  and  temporal  thoughts  are  human, 
temporal  and  in-  are  not  then  creations  of  Spirit, 
but  belong,  with  all  that  is  w  and  temporal. 
Error  supposes  man  to  be  both  mental  and  in-. 
and  therefore  the  in-  must  be  untrue. 


MATERIAL 


321 


MATERIALLY 


I 


material 

b  290-  7  will  remain  as  vv  as  before  the  transition, 

290-  8  still  seeking  happiness  through  a  ?«,•, 

290-31  His  body  is  as  )n-  as  his  mind,  and  vice  versa. 

292-16  The  so-called  senses  of  mortals  are  m-. 

2,(3-13  The  m-  so-called  gases  and  forces  are 

2J5-  9  would  transform  the  spiritual  into  the  w, 

301-  8  and  therefore  is  m-,  temporal. 

3i»l-31  presupposes  .  .  .  man  to  be  m-  instead  of 

300-  2  thought  that  they  could  raise  .  .  .  from  the  m-. 

303-30  God's  man,  spiritually  created,  is  not  w 

307-18  says:  .  .  .  He  has  made  man  mortal  and  ?n-, 

314-  1  no  less  m-  until  the  ascension 

314-23  Because  of  mortals'  m-  and  sinful  belief, 

318-10  all  that  is  wi-,  untrue,  selttsh,  or  debased. 

322-  4  from  a  w  to  a  spiritual  basis, 

326-11  while  loving  the  m-  or  trusting  in  it 

328-  2  a  spiritual  sense,  which  silences  the  m- 

334-13  the  unseen  and  the  seen,  the  spiritual  and  m-, 

336-17  Immortal  man  is  not  and  never  was  m-, 

338-  7  both  good  and  evil,  both  spiritual  and  m- 

338-10  and  conclusions  of  m-  and  mortal  humanity. 

o  345-  5  the  likeness  of  Spirit  cannot  be  m-, 

349-30  all  learning,  even  that  which  is  wholly  nv. 

351-27  Israelites  centred  their  thoughts  on  the  m- 

353-28  Mind  is  limitless.    It  never  was  m\ 

360-  6  those  which  are  both  mental  and  m\ 

360-14  which  .  .  .  the  m-  or  the  spiritual  ? 

p  372-13  and  then  call  his  bonds  w 

376-17  If  the  body  is  w,  it  cannot,  .  .  .  suffer  with 

378-20  represented  by  two  m-  erroneous  bases. 

385-  8  The  spiritual  demand,  quelling  the  nv, 

396-28  man  is  spiritual,  not  m- ; 

397-24  no  more  m-  in  their  waking  hours  than 

398-  7  clear  evidence  that  the  malady  was  not  m-. 

399-18  constructs  a  machine,  .  .  .  and  then  calls  it  in-. 

416-17  this  mind  is  m-  in  sensation, 

416-19  even  as  the  body,  ...  is  m-. 

427-14  dream  that  existence  can  be  vi-. 

428-21  the  life  which  is  spiritual,  not  m-. 

442-23  until  the  m-,  transformed  with  the  ideal, 

t  458-  5  one  spiritual,  the  other  nv, 

460-12  to  the  material  thought  all  is  Wi-, 

463-28  it  is  a  spiritual  law  instead  of  nv. 

r  468-15  Therefore  man  is  not  nv  ; 

476-11  Hence  man  is  not  mortal  nor  w. 

477-  8  is  seen  in  nothing  imperfect  nor  rtv. 

477-  9  Whatever  is  m-  is  mortal. 

478-25  i.s  composed  of  m-  human  beliefs 

479-  2  must  have  a  nv,  not  a  spiritual  origin. 

479-  7  if  aught  comes  from  God,  it  cannot  be  .  .  .  in-; 

493-24  That  man  is  w,  and  that  matter  suffers, 

g  504-  7  both  spiritual  and  vv 

697-30  inverts  this  appearing  and  calls  ideas  m*. 

508-14  Gender  is  mental  not  nv. 

521-20  but  the  continued  account  is  mortal  and  m*. 

528-  5  is  solely  mythological  and  nv. 

531-11  will  sometime  rise  above  all  nv  and 

536-29  the  mortal  and  in-  return  to  dust, 

538-  9  the  m-  and  spiritual,  —  the  unreal  and  the  real. 

540-30  M'  is  origin  and  sense, 

541-17  belief  that  life,  substance,  and  .  .  .  can  be  nv 

543-18  If  man  is  m-  and  originates  in  an  egg, 

544-28  M-,  erroneous  belief  reverses 

547-21  implies  that  the  great  First  Cause  must  become 

m-, 

547-28  relinquishes  a  nv,  sensual,  and  mortal  theory 

550-16  contemplation  of  existence  as  nv  and 

553-16  why  are  his  deductions  generally  m-  ? 

ap  561-20  tn-  and  corporeal  selfhood  disappear, 

56;?-  9  belief  that  substance,  life,  and  .  .  .  can  be  nv. 

572-27  Not  through  the  in-  visual  organs  for  seeing, 

572-29  terrestrial  or  celestial,  nv  or  spiritual  ? 

573-  9  while  to  another,  .  .  .  the  vision  is  nv. 

gl  58f>-  3  Si)iritual  discernment,  —  not  nv  but  mental. 

587-10  a  belief  that  .  .  .  are  both  mental  and  m- ; 

588-19  the  belief  that  .  .  .  are  both  mental  and  m-. 

Material  Court  of  Errors 

p  440-  1  Your  M-  C-  of  E-,  when  it  condemned 

materialism 

and  Aensualism 

in    65-14  in  the  nv  and  sensualism  of  the  age, 
gross 

sp    75-  9  This  gross  nv  is  scientifically  impossible, 
lion  of 

ff  549-26  and  beards  the  lion  of  nv  in  its  den. 
silent 

pr    15-11  Lips  must  be  mute  and  m-  silent, 
ivanes 

ap  562-21  as  the  night  of  in-  wanes. 

pre/  vii-16  the  cold  conventionality  of  w 

sp    8.'>-27  His  thrusts  at  nv  were  sharp,  but  needed. 

ph  1 72-  7  .\f-  grades  the  human  species  as 

/  216-  9  Spirituality  lays  open  siege  to  nv. 


materialism 

b  314-19    This  m-  lost  sight  of  the  true  Jesus; 
p  416-20    This  m'  of  parent  and  child  is  only 

miaterialist 

a   51-29    caused  the  selfish  m-  to  hate  him ; 
materialistic 

s  120-24  overthrows  false  evidence,  and  refutes  nv  logic 

132-16  and  retained  their  nv  beliefs  about  God. 

ph  183-  3  laws  of  matter  .  .  .  demand  obedience  to  m- 

183-26  Truth  casts  out  all  evils  and  nv  methods 

187-19  mortal  mind,  the  Cause  of  all  in-  action 

190-  8  This  embryonic  and  nv  human  belief 

196-  1  If  in-  knowledge  is  power,  it  is  not  wisdom. 

198-  9  The  m-  doctor,  though  humane,  is  an  artist 
who 

h  268-  9  M-  hypotheses  challenge  metaphysics  to 

298-22  and  admit  no  in-  beliefs. 

316-28  casting  out  evils,  spiritualizing  in-  beliefs, 

317-24  To  the  in-  Thomas,  looking  for  the 

g  553-15  Why,  then,  is  the  naturalist's  basis  so  in-, 

materialists 

b  314-17    To  such  nv,  the  real  man  seemed  a  spectre, 
p  389-22    M-  contradict  their  own  statements. 

materiality 

departure  from 

/  213-11    Every  step  towards  goodness  is  a  departure 
from  nv, 
destroy 

ff  545-10    should  so  improve  ...  as  to  destroy  nv. 
evil  and 

b  277-11    evil  and  m-  are  unreal 
evolved  from 

g  544-22    but  these  gods  must  be  evolved  from  m- 
ghost  of 

o  353-25    The  grave  does  not  banish  the  ghost  of  in-. 
ignorance  and 

sp    77-26    would  gradually  rise  above  ignorance  and  w, 
lost  much 

b  295-21    one  which  has  lost  much  nv 
night  of 

o  354-23    The  night  of  in-  is  far  spent, 
of  the  age 

a    31-25    Referring  to  the  ?ft- of  the  age,  Jesus  said: 
opposite  of 

ph  171-  4    discernment  of  the  spiritual  opposite  of  w, 
rule  the 

s  164-22    rule  the  ni-  miscalled  life 
self-imposed 

ph  191-17    must  free  itself  from  self-imposed  m- 
superior  to 

t  444-  3    all  must  rise  superior  to  nv, 

m    62-32  this  does  not  make  in-  first 

sp    86-  9  misconception  of  it  uncovered  their  w. 

c  266-  4  nv  giving  place  to  man's  higher 

b  276-23  away  from  nv  to  the  Principle  of  the  universe, 

293-17  Electricity  is  the  sharp  surplus  or  w 

299-13  never  lead  towards  self,  sin,  or  in-, 

o  352-  9  To  Jesus,  not  m-  but  spirituality,  was  the 

300-  6  It  is  true  that  in-  renders  these 

r  484-28  Question.  —  Is  in-  the  concomitant  of 

g  533-21  ^f■,  so  obnoxious  to  God,  is  already  found  in 

551-26  so  long  as  it  bases  creation  on  nv.' 

ap  572-10  m-  is  tne  inverted  image  of  spirituality. 

materialized 

b  288-24    Spirit  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  in-  -, 

materializes 

pr     4-32    Whatever  nv  worship  hinders  man's 

Material  Law 

p  441-13    M-  L-  is  a  liar  who  cannot  bear  witness 

materially 

in    69-24  "  Do  you  teach  that  Sjiirit  creates  m-, 

sp    78-21  Spirit  is  not  nv  tangible. 

96-30  will  be  apprehended  mentally  instead  of  nv. 

8  126-12  seems  to  have  reversed  it  ancl  repeated  it  w; 

140-  7  Not  nv  but  spiritually  we  know  Him 

140-17  only  as  we  cease  to  worship  nv. 

148-16  Anatomy  takes  up  man  at  all  points  in-, 

ph  200-12  not  formed  in-  but  spiritually, 

/  208-  3  Material  sense  defines  all  things  nv, 

21.3-  7  and  then  classifies  it  vv. 

254-  9  To  stop  eating,  drinking,  or  being  clothed  wi* 

c  259-24  God,  Spirit,  works  spiritually,  not  m-. 

b  303-13  both  spiritually  and  in-, 

o  3ii0-31  In  Jewish  worship  the  Word  was  m-  explained 

p  401-15  mortal  mind  only  feels  and  sees  nv. 

r  4S7-  8  and  hearing  spiritually  than  w. 

g  521-14  supposition  that  man  is  created  »«•, 

527-27  but  doing  so  m-,  not  spiritually, 

528-20  m-  rather  than  spiritually, 

531-  5  en-or,  —  that  mortal  man  starts  w, 

557-23  as  if  he  began  ni-  right, 

gl  585-26  the  belief  that  the  human  race  originated  nv 


MATERIALS 


322 


MATTER 


with  this  mind's  own  mortal  w. 


materials 

p  402-15    constructs 

Materia  Medica 

p  430-22  M-  M-,  Anatomy,  Physiology, 

431-14  the  prisoner  summoned  Physiology,  M-  M;  and. 

431-15  M-  M-  held  out  the  longest, 

432-25  One  of  the  prisoner's  friends,  M-  M-, 

432-29  changed  the  purpose  of  .!/•  M-, 

436-16  professed  friends,  J/-  Af-  and  Physiology, 

437-22  M-  M-,  Anatomy,  Physiology,  -"^ 

438-29  we  have  heard»Ji/-  M-  explain  how 

439-10  frightening  away  M-  M-,  who  was  then  y 

439-12  M-  M-  was  a  misguided  participant  in  the      ■^ 

439-17  Scholastic  Theology,  M-  M-,  Physiology,  ^ 

441-20  We  further  recommend  that  Ar  M-  ^ 

materia  medica 

a    41-19    No  ancient  school  of  philosophy,  m-  m-,  or 
s  138-12    cast  out  neither  by  corporeality,  by  m*  w,  xitff 
149-  5    Is  m-  m-  a  science  or  a  bundle  of  .  .  .  theories  ? 

maternal 

m    60-10    Therefore  m-  affection  lives  on 
g  553-18    the  m*  egg  never  brought  forth  Adam. 

mathematical 

8  108-13    to  multiply  with  m-  certainty 

mathematically 

s  113-13    showing  m*  their  exact  relation  to  Truth.  J( 

mathematician's 

t  453-  1    You  do  not  deny  the  m-  right  to 

mathematics 

pr     3-5  Who  would  .  .  .  pray  the  principle  of  m-  to    / 

an  105-21  important  to  medicine  as  to  mechanics  or  rrv." 

s  113-14  De  Quincey  says  m-  has  not  a 

113-27  like  the  method  in  m-,  proves  the  rule  by 

128-29  The  addition  of  two  sums  in  w  must  always 

ph  195-17  natural  history,  chemistry,  music,  tn-,  ■^ 

f  219-  6  In  m-,  we  do  not  multiply  when  we 

p  422-  1  and  then  calling  the  process  m-. 

g  546-31  If  m-  should  present  a  thousand  different 

matrimony 

m    59-  1    M-  should  never  be  entered  into  without 

65-25    M-,  .  .  .  must  lose  its  present  slippery  footing, 

matrix 

/  250-  5  and  suppose  .  .  .  mortality  to  be  the  m-  of 
matron 

ph  179-26  The  sedulous  m-  —  studying  her  Jahr 
Matter 

p  440-12  disobedience  to  the  so-called  laws  of  M- 

441-19  decrees  of  the  Court  of  Error  in  favor  of  M-,    ■ 

441-20  Spirit  decides  in  favor  of  Man  and  against  M-.  j. 
matter  {see  also  matter's)  y/ 

admit  that  ■^ 

ph  172-32  When  we  admit  that  m-  (heart,  blood,  brain, 
always  surrenders 

(7  552-30  m-  always  surrenders  its  claims  when  the 


matter 

approaches  its 

f  p  409-  6    the  nearer  w  approaches  its  final  statement, 

ascension  above 

a    35-17    his  spiritual  and  final  ascension  above  m-, 
assig^ns  to 

s  123-  7    reverses  the  order  of  Science  and  assigns  to  m* 
assume  that 

s  119-  7    they  assume  that  ?«•  is  the  product  of  Spirit. 
atheism  of 

gl  580-27    disappeared  in  the  atheism  of  m-. 
based  on 

defines  mortal  man  as  based  on  m; 


ph  191-26 

basis  of 

ph  196-13 

b  316-30 

belief  in 

s  116-17 


We  should  forsake  the  basis  of  m-  for 
resting  on  the  basis  of  m-, 


even  to  the  extinction  of  all  belief  in  wi-, 
gl  581-10    understanding  of  Spirit, destroying  belief  in  m\ 
belief  of  life  in 

sp    74-10    When  .  .  .  the  belief  of  life  in  m-  is  extinct, 
89-30    This  incident  shows  that  the  belief  of  life  in  m.' 
belief  that 

(see  belief) 
believes  that 

p  375-10    believes  that  m;  not  mind,  has  helped  him. 
believing:  that 

/  205-15    error  of  believing  that  m-  can  be  intelligent 
body  and 

his  final  triumph  over  body  and  m*, 


/^ 


over  its  substratum,  called  m\ 

state  of  mortal  mind,  though  it  is  called  m*. 


/' 


and  death 

b  289-29 
and  error 
ph  181-31 

O  347-26 
and  evil 

g  683-23 


M-  and  death  are  mortal  illusions. 

will  incline  you  to  the  side  of  m-  and  error. 
The  dream  that  w  and  error  are  something 


/ 


m"  and  evil,  which  have  no  .Principle ; 
and  its  claims 

6  273-  1    M-  and  its  claims  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
and  its  effects  ^ 

b  283-  8    M-  and  its  effects  —  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
and  man  / 

b  294-  8    If  ...  w  and  man  would  be  one. 
and  material  law  ^ 

g  649-29    and  allows  m-  and  material  law  to  usurp  the 
and  Mind 

b  270-  5    M-  and  Mind  are  opposites.  ' 

270-  9    but  one  power,  —  not  two  powers,  m-  and  Mind, 
293-  6    which  forms  no  link  between  m-  and  Mind, 
and  mind 

s  150-19    would  have  one  believe  that  both  m-  and  mind 
b  274-26    The  conventional  firm,  called  m-  and  mind, 
274-28    imaginary  copartnership,  m-  and  mind, 
27ft-28    not  two  bases  of  being,  nv  and  mind,  but  one 
r  477-10    man  appears  to  be  m-  and  mind 
491-17    The  belief  that  rw  and  mind  are  one, 
<•  492-30    theory,  .  . .  there  are  two  factors,  m-  and  mind^^ 

and  mortality 

a    43-25    in  defiance  of  m-  and  mortality, 
/  215-  9    m-  and  mortality  do  not  reflect  the  facts  of 
and  mortal  mind 

b  293-  6    M-  and  mortal  mind  are  but  different  strata  of 
and  Spirit 

ph  171-18    believes  himself  to  be  combined  m*  and  Spirit^ 

/  216-20    both  w  and  Spirit,  both  good  and  evil. 

b  312-27    m-  and  Spirit,  the  finite  and  the  infinite, 

appertain  to  i^ 

p/i  182-  7    what  are  termed  laws  of  nature,  appertain  to  m  ■ .  J[ 


42-17 
body  as 

/  214-31    the  body  as  w  has  no  sensation  of  its  own, 
called 

sp    80-24 
p  374-13 
calline  it 

/  251-31    beliefs,  which  rob  Mind,  calling  it  m*, 
call  upon 

pfi  173-28    and  so  continue  to  call  upon  m- 
can  have  no  pain 

p  393-20    m-  can  have  no  pain  nor  inflammation. 
can  make  no 

s  120-11    m-  can  make  no  conditions  for  man. 
/  253-19    M-  can  make  no  opposition  to  right 
can  never  produce 

b  304-13    7/1-  can  never  produce  mind  nor 
cannot  be  inflamed 

p  414-32    M-  cannot  be  inflamed. 
cannot  believe 

r  487-16    M-  cannot  believe,  and  Mind  understands. 
cannot  be  sick 

p  372-  1    M-  cannot  be  sick,  and  Mind  is  immortal, 
cannot  be  weary 

/  217-27    m-  cannot  be  weary  and  heavy-laden. 
cannot  connect 

r  491-11    M-  cannot  connect  mortals  with  the  true 
cannot  perform 

r  478-22    M-  cannot  perform  the  functions  of  Mind. 
J     cannot  suffer 

^  ph  184-20    This  is  human  belief, . . .  for  m-  cannot  suffer. 

cannot  take  cold 

p  377-  2    mentally  convince  him  that  m-  cannot  take  cold, 
/^      cannot  talk 

p  391-20    Since  m-  cannot  talk,  it  must  be  mortal  mind 
claims  of 

/  242-  6    Denial  of  the  claims  of  m-  is  a  great  step 
r  491-14    Spirit,  which  annuls  the  claims  of  m-, 
concessions  to 

a   33-  2    closed  forever  Jesus'  .  .  .  concessions  to  m*. 
conclude  that 

r  467-25    when  we  conclude  that  m-  is  the 
condition  of 

p  371-  1    to  discover  the  condition  of  m-, 
conditions  of 

s  162-15    without  the  conditions  of  w 
consider 

s  119-  9    and  consider  »n.-  as  a  power 
control  over 

r  482-23    enabled  Jesus  to  demonstrate  his  control  over 
m.\ 
create 
1^         b  278-  2    nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to  create  m\ 
yf  g  504-27    Did  infinite  Mind  create  m*, 

creations  of 

b  287-  5    creations  of  rrv  must  return  to  dust. 
The  creations  of  m-  arise  from  a  mist 


y^ 


g  523-  8 
deals  with 

p  423-15    The  matter-physician  deals  with  m* 
death  and 

r  486-19    conditional  upon  death  and  m-, 
deflections  of 

b  305-21    the  deflections  of  m-  as  opposed  to 
demand  of 

g  524-30    Is  Spirit,  .  .  .  ejected  at  the  demand  of  m-  ? 
dependency  on 

b  335-  5    would  reduce  God  to  dependency  on  m-. 


r 


i   / 


MATTER  323 

matter 

dependent  on 

/        b  292-18    so-called  life  of  mortals  is  dependent  on  m-. 

311-  4    carnal  mind,  dependent  on  w  z' 

devoted  to 
/  gl  582-  6    so-called  mortal  mind,  devoted  to  m- ; 

did  not  originate 
^-^  b  275-  4    This  shows  that  iiv  did  not  originate  in  God, 

direct  line  of 

jth  189-31    always  in  the  direct  line  of  w, 

s  156-30    In  metaphysics,  m-  disappears  from  the  remedy 

c  264-21    M-  disappears  under  the  microscope  of  Spirit. 
discords  of 

s  155-23    to  offset  the  discords  of  m- 
^  display  of 

b  317-32    Nothing  but  a  display  of  in-  could  make 
disregard  of 

/  210-10    his  disregard  of  ?»•  and  its  so-called  laws. 
distinct  from 

/  217-  9    Mind  to  1)6  scientifically  distinct  from  m-, 

b  335-  3    Spirit  is  distinct  from  w 
does  not  appear 

/  211-11    m-  does  not  appear  in  the  spiritual  ^ 

does  not  enter 

6  269-12    w  does  not  enter  into  metaphysical  premises 
does  not  express 

/  223-  7    M-  does  not  express  Spirit. 
does  not  inform  <^ 

p  389-  9    M-  does  not  inform  you  of  bodily  derangements; 
doom  of 

b  279-  6    The  doom  of  m-  establishes  the  conclusion 
dream  of 

g  532-28    error  began  and  will  end  the  dream  of  m-. 
elsewliere  in 

-ph  190-  7    neither  ...  is  found  in  brain  or  elsewhere  in  m 
emergfe  gently  from 

*•  485-14    Emerge  gently  from  m,-  into  Spirit. 
entli  rones 

/-  ph  186-31    it  enthrones  m*  as  deity. 
'      p  394-12    and  enthrones  m-  through  error. 
error  or 

b  293-27    self-destruction  of  error  or  m* 
/"  evidence  of 

^  8  128-26    the  so-called  evidence  of  m-. 

f    evil  and 

b  277-  9    Their  opposites,  evil  and  m-,  are  mortal  error, 
X"^  evil  or  <" 

t  454-11    evil  or  m-  has  neither  intelligence  nor  power, 
^_  exalts 

1  8  148-25    Physiology  exalts  iiv,  dethrones  Mind, 

examined 

b  274-31    in-,  examined  in  the  light  of  .  .  .  disappears. 
exclades 

8  123-13    excludes  w,  resolves  things  into  t/ioughts, 


/ 


explains  away 

.  —    -    j^, 

faith  in 


b  278-  3    Divine  Metaphysics  explains  away  m-, 


/ 


(see  faitli) 
fallacy  of 

/  237-24    the  fallacy  of  w  and  its  supposed  laws. 
false  sense  of 

p  399-26    It  is  only  a  false  sense  of  w, 
false  views  of 

b  281-29    Our  false  views  of  m-  perish 
fettered  to 

^^        sp    77-21    a  so-called  mind  fetftered  to  m: 
''^      flesh  and 

/b  320-22    the  belief  that  man  is  flesh  and  m-, 
^forces  of 

/         8  124-28    Human  knowledge  calls  them  forces  of  w ; 
«      formation  of 

/g  510-24    indicates  a  supposed  formation  of  m- 
form  of 

sp    73-16    electricity  or  any  other  form  of  m-, 
s  145-27    the  antagonism  of  one  form  of  tn- 
159-28    how  much  .  .  .  one  form  of  in-  is 
159-29    allowing  another  form  of  m-. 
gl  598-16    was  indeed  air,  an  etherealized  form  of  m*, 
forms  of 
'  8  W^ll    towards  other  forms  of  w  or  error, 

ph  172-16    through  all  the  forms  of  m- 
c  263-32    The  fading  forms  of  w, 
forsaking 

c  265-10    forsaking  m-  for  Spirit, 
gained  from 

sp    91-20    erroneous  knowledge  gained  from  m- 
92-15    a  knowledge  gained  from  w,  or  evil. 


r 


^ 


gives  to 

•—  sp    83-19    and  gives  to  m-  the  precedence  over  Spirit. 

gorgeonsness  of 

/  252-26    says:  .  .  .  enthroned  in  the  gorgeousness  of  m-. 
^  grasp  of 
/^         tt    28-  7    determination  to  hold  Spirit  in  the  grasp  of  m- 
ground, or 
'         b  338-28    from  this  grountl,  or  w,  sprang  Adam, 


matter 

had  ■no  life 

^^       a    51-15 
has  no 

ph  166-  1 

^/ 205-10 

211-10 

^250-26 

•"  J>  275-  1 

/^  278-  7 


MATTER 


He  knew  that  m-  had  no  life 


for  m-  has  no  sensation  of  its  own. 
When  will  it  be  understood  that  m-  has  no 
and  that  m-  has  no  sensation 
m-  has  no  more  sense  as  a  mortal  man  than 
M-  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  Spirit  never  dies, 
no  material  senses,  for  nv  has  no  mind. 
'   ^-282-16    m-  has  no  place  in  Spirit, 
^   o  346-23    because  in-  has  no  sensation, 
,p  368-25    Because  in-  has  no  consciousness  or  Ego, 
401-13    since  m-  has  no  sensation 
.426-30    because  m-  has  no  life  to  surrender. 
r  485-  3    for  m-  has  no  sensation. 
489-  5    and  that  m-  has  no  sensation. 
489-26    because  m-  has  no  sensation, 
.    gl  584-11    M-  has  no  life,  hence  it  has  no  real  existence. 
holding  that 

^  p  ^2-26    holding  that  m-  forms  its  own  conditions 
Inanimate 

s  157-  7    never  shares  its  rights  with  inanimate  m*. 
'        (  463-29    The  sick  are  not  healed  by  inanimate  vn- 
included  in 

/  209-  1    and  of  other  beliefs  included  in  m-. 
independent  of 
.     ph  200-11    and  ever  will  be  independent  of  m* ; 

/  247-19    Comeliness  and  grace  are  independent  of  w. 
;  [^   inert 

^  p  383-32    notion  that  health  depends  on  inert  m- 

'^        385-32    from  the  V)ody  or  from  inert  m- 

>-  484-17    Drugs  and  inert  m-  are  unconscious,  mindless. 
in  proportion  as 

/>  369-  5    In  proportion  as  m-  loses  to  human  sense 
yln  stead  of 

'^        ph  200-  5    the  worship  of  God  in  Spirit  instead  of  w, 
271-  8    to  heal  the  sick  through  Mind  instead  of  w. 
•285-26    and  resort  to  m-  instead  of  Spirit  for  the 
320-19    harmonious  existence  as  image,  idea,  instead, 
of  w.- 
^  p  430-  7    by  resting  upon  Spirit  instead  of  m-. 
ry^  536-17    Starting  from  m-  instead  of  from  God, 

y^     544-6    Mind,  instead  of  m-,  being  the  producer, 
irrespective  of 
y,       p  423-19    Mind  his  basis  of  operation  irrespective  of  m- 
is  a  belief 

ph  190-  3    while  m-  is  a  belief,  ignorant  of  itself, 
is  an  error 

b  lll-lf,    M-  is  an  error  of  statement. 
■"Is  appealed  to 

y      p  403-11    but  m-  is  appealed  to  in  the  other. 
^8  devoid  of 

r  480-  9    whereas  in-  is  devoid  of  sensation. 
1^   is  inert 
^  /  253-21    for  in-  is  inert,  mindless. 

^  is  mortal  error 
>  r  468-12    SpL-^t  is  immortal  Truth ;  m*  is  mortal  error.. 

'         is  naught 

8  109-  2    Mind  is  All  and  m-  is  naught 
is  non-intelligent 
^   f  217-32    M-  is  non-intelligent. 

r  478-21    TO,-  is  non-intelligent  and  brain-lobes  cannot 
is  not  a  lawgiver 
J  8  127-25    for  m-  is  not  a  lawgiver. 

-r    is  nothing 

8  116-18    m-  is  nothing  beyond  an  image  in  mortal  mind, 
is  not  intelligent 

p  412-32    since  m-  is  not  intelligent  and  cannot 
is  not  self-sustaining 
U'        p  Zll-li    M-  is  not  self-sustaining. 
'^     is  not  sensible 

p  399-26    since  m-  is  not  sensible. 
is  not  sentient 

b  285-  1    Af-  is  not  sentient 
is  represented 

o  294-24    in-  is  represented  as  divided  into  intelligent 
^       g  522-19    M-  is  represented  as  the  life-giving 
is  temporal 

b  277-30    m-  is  temporal  and  is  therefore 
is  the  falsity 

8  127-19    It  teaches  that  m-  is  the  falsity,  not  tlie  fact, 
is  the  unreal 

r  468-13    m-  is  the  unreal  and  temporal. 
is  unknoivn 

r  469-  2    AVhat  is  termed  in-  is  unknown  to  Spirit, 
g  503-11    In  the  universe  of  Truth,  in-  is  unknown. 
law  of 

{see  law) 
laws  of  (see  also  so-called  laws  of  and  supposed  laws  of) 
p  384-22    but  if  vou  believe  in  laws  of  m- 
t  463-26    if  by  these  are  meant  laws  of  to-, 
less 

/  249-28    night-dream  has  less  to'  as  its  accompaniment. 
limited  to 

p  369-28    Limited  to  to-  by  their  own  law. 


MATTER 


324 


MATTER 


Man  is  not  m* ;  he  is  not  made  up  of 
If  God  were  limited  to  man  or  wf, 


matter 

man  aud 

b  270-11    intelligence,  apart  from  man  and  m\ 
manifest  as 

b  306-22    forms  of  mortal  thought,  made  manifest  as  m*, 
manifested  in 

r  48^  1    The  less  mind  there  is  manifested  in  m- 
mau  is  not 
r  475-  6 
man  or 

b  284-  4 
medium  of 

s  140-19    Worshipping  through  the  medium  of  m-  is 
Mind  and 

b  269-  4    the  supposed  coexistence  of  Mind  and  m- 

270-  1    as  reasonable  as  the  second,  that  Mind  and  m- 
g  555-22    as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of  both  Mind  and 
nv, 
mind  and 

(see  mind) 
Mind  is  not  in 

sp    71-20    and  that  immortal  Mind  is  not  in  m.'. 
p  381-26    understanding  that  Mind  is  not  in  m-. 
mindless 

s  159-13    as  if  she  were  so  much  mindless  tw, 
g  605-11    apparent  only  as  Mind,  never  as  mindless  m- 
mind  nor 

sp    71-18    neither  mortal  mind  nor  m*  is  the  image 
^y^ph  188-  4    ■    ■ 


It  is  neither  mind  nor  m,-. 
Mind,  not 

a    54-16    and  triumph  over  death  through  Mind,  not 

m,-. 
8  128-27    Science  relates  to  Mind,  not  m,-. 
f  142-27    then  Mind,  not  m-,  must  have  been  the  first 

^/j  208-26    Mind,  not  w,  is  causation. 
^^      IVir-l^    this  He  does  by  means  of  Mind,  not  m,\ 
A  256-  6    Mind,  not  »«.-,  is  the  creator. 
b  280-30    perpetuates  these  .  .  .  through  Mind,  not  m-. 
g  505-  9    divme  Mind,  not  m-,  creates  all  identities, 
niind,  not 

s  153-27    mortal  mind,  not  m,-,  contains  and  carries  the 
ph  169-23    It  is  mortal  mind,  not  tn-, 

176-28    The  human  mind,  not  w,  is  supposed  to  feel, 
p  375-  1    Hence  it  is  mortal  mind,  not  m-,  which  says, 
419-14    If  disease  moves,  mind,  not  in-,  moves  it; 
425-  2    Mortal  mind,  not  m-,  induces  this  conclusion 
Mind  over 

a    44-11    the  power  of  Mind  over  iw 

46-31    the  supremacy  of  Mind  over  m-. 
s  139-  5    the  tnumpli  of  Spirit,  Mind,  over  w. 
misnamed 

p  387-25    a  law  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  misnamed  m*, 
modes  of 

ph  170-  3    Modes  of  m-  form  neither  a  moral  nor  a 
mortality,  or 

sp    78-10    If  ...  in  rapport  with  mortality,  or  m-, 
must  be  unknown 

6  280-  1    In  the  infinitude  of  Mind,  m-  must  be  unlcnown. 
must  disappear 

ap  572-18    seen  and  acknowledged  that  nv  must  disappear. 
never  called 

8  143-10    The  divine  Mind  never  called  m*  inedicine, 
never  created 

b  335-  8    Spirit  never  created  m\ 
never  endo-wed 

p  378-27    God  never  endowed  »«•  with  power  to 
never  entered 

sp    76-11    Spirit  never  entered  m-  and  was  therefore 
never  formed 

c  259-24    Brain  or  w  never  formed  a  human  concept. 
never  produces 

b  277-  5    M-  never  produces  mind. 
never  sustained 

p  425-16    he  learns  that  jn-  never  sustained  existence 
no 

sp    75-11    to  infinite  Spirit  there  can  be  no  w. 
«  113-30    no  rw  in  Mind,  and  no  mind  in  matter; 
113-31    no  m-  in  Life,  and  no  life  in  matter; 
113-31    no  m-  in  good,  and  no  good  in  matter. 
6  278-  7    In  Spirit  there  is  no  »«■, 

298-29    no  w  what  their  individualism  may  be. 
r  475-  3    To  infinite  Spirit  there  is  no  »/i-, 
no  affinity  with 

ph  191-30    Mind  has  no  affinity  with  m-,  and  therefore 
no  cognizance  of 

r  479-15    matter  can  take  no  cognizance  oim\ 
no  g^ood  in 

s  113-32    no  matter  in  good,  and  no  good  in  m*. 
no  life  in 

8  113-31    no  matter  in  Life,  and  no  life  in  m-; 
no  mind  in 

s  113-30    no  matter  in  Mind,  and  no  mind  in  w; 
non-intelligence  and 

b  282-19    Mind  cannot  pass  into  non-intelligence  and  m*, 
non-intelligence,  or 

6  336-  3    never  passes  into  non-intelligence,  or  w. 


matter 

non-intelligent 

ph  165-11    material  organization  and  non-intelligent  m.-. 

c  257-14    the  supposed  substance  of  non-intelligent  w. 
no  place  in 

b  282-17    and  Spirit  has  no  place  in  m*. 
no  sensation  in 

/  237-  4    "  There  is  no  sensation  in  m*." 
not  a  condition  of 

s  120-15    Health  is  not  a  condition  of  m-,  but  of  Mind; 
not  expressed  in 

s  il*-18    si^iritual  and  is  not  expressed  in  m-. 
not  found  in 

o  344-  9    God's  likeness  is  not  found  in  m-, 
nothing  is 

.s  113-18    God,  Spirit,  being  all,  nothing  is  m-. 
nothingness  of 

r  480-  2    in  C.  S.,  the  nothingness  of  m,-  is  recognized. 
497-23    and  the  nothingness  of  m-. 
not  the  father  of 

c  257-15    the  Father  Mind  is  not  the  father  of  m-. 
not  through 

g  520-24    God  creates  all  through  Mind,  not  through  w, 
obtains  in 

p  409-  2    You  may  say:  "  But  if  disease  obtains  in  »i-, 
of  fact 

r  48&-32    as  a  m-  of  fact,  these  calamities  often 
on  the  side  of 

ph  168-  7    Whatever  infiuence  you  cast  on  the  side  of  m-, 
operation  of 

s  150-29    by  the  operation  of  m-, 
ph  171-20    ejection  by  the  operation  of  m-. 
or  body 

ph  177-10    M-,  or  body,  is  but  a  false  concept  of 
order  of 

g  552-26    order  of  w  to  be  the  order  of  mortal  mind. 
or  dust 

b  338-18    m-  or  dust  was  deemed  the  agent  of  Deity 
or  error 

/  206-  3    no  consciousness  of  the  existence  of  m-  or  error. 
organic 

h  296-12    not  the  death  of  organic  m*, 
or  Mind 

g  531-25    Which  institutes  Life,  —  m-  or  Mind? 
possesses  neither 

s  108-  6    m-  possesses  neither  sensation  nor  life ; 
predicated  of 

a  144-  9    mortal  beliefs  .  .  .  are  mainly  predicated  of  m; 
property  of 

g  510-28    and  not  a  vitalizing  property  of  iw. 
proved  that 

/  229-  2    already  proved  that  nv  has  not  destroyed  them, 
regarding 

b  217-20    Nothing  we  can  say  .  . .  regarding  w  is  immor- 
tal, 
reliance  on 

ph  179-29    sowing  the  seeds  of  reliance  on  nv, 
required 

s  143-11    nv  requiretl  a  material  and  human  belief 
residence  in 

p  432-  8    messages  from  my  residence  in  w, 
resorting  to 

J)  415-13    resorting  to  m-  instead  of  to  Mind. 
restricted  to  « 

an  105-  8    to  admit  that  .  .  .  law  is  restricted  to  m-, 
rises  above 

s  153-12    the  most  potent  rises  above  nv  into  mind, 
sections  of 

s  122-11    sections  of  nv,  such  as  brain  and  nerves, 
seed  of 

g  535-  3    yea,  the  seed  of  Spirit  and  the  seed  of  w, 
seems  to  be 

s  123-12    m-  seems  to  be,  but  is  not. 
senseless 

/  202-29    as  if  senseless  nv  had  more  power  than 
sifted  through 

ph  171-19    Delieves  that  Spirit  is  sifted  through  m*, 
slave  of 

/  221-26    when,  still  the  slave  of  nv,  she  thought 
so-called 

sp    97-  6    so-called  m-  resembles  its  essence,  mortal  mind, 

/•217-23    control  which  ]Mind  has  over  so-called  m-, 
*      c  257-  4    If  m-,  so-called,  is  substance, 

gl  586-17    between  Spirit  and  so-called  nv. 
so-called  law^  of 

p  382-18    Must  we  not  then  call  the  so-called  law  of 
m-  a 
so-called  laws  of  (see  also  laws  of) 

sp    81-25    despite  the  so-called  laws  of  m-, 
ph  171-25    The  so-called  laws  of  w  are  nothing  but 
182-19    must  supersede  the  so-called  laws  ofwr. 
183-  2    but  the  so-called  laws  of  in-  would  render 

/  207-12    nor  are  the  so-called  laws  of  m-  itriniarj-, 

b  273-16    The  so-called  laws  of  m-  and  of  medical  science 
274-16    they  supersede  the  so-called  laws  of  m-. 
302-24    not  by  the  so-called  laws  of  »i-. 


MATTER 


325 


MATTER 


matter 

Soul  and 

/  215-  7    Soul  and  m-  are  at  variance 
Spirit  and 

{see  Spirit) 
Spirit  or 

b  324-11    understanding  or  belief,  Spirit  or  rw. 
o  360-17    Either  Spirit  or  m-  is  your  model. 
standpoints  of 

sp    77-32    and  they  return  to  their  old  standpoints  of  m*. 
striking  the  ribs  of 

o  360-20    striking  the  ribs  of  ■>n- 
supposed  laivs  of  (see  also  laws  of} 

p  382-  1    he  annulled  supposed  laws  of  m-, 

430-14    the  supposed  laws  of  rtv  and  hygiene, 
r  484-10    suppoised  laws  of  w  yield  to  the  law  of  Mind. 
sympathy  with 
>         a    21-25    Being  in  sympathy  with  m",  the  worldly  man  is 
termed 

gl  584-23    the  opposite  of  mind,  termed  rtv, 

594-  6    opposite  of  Spirit,  or  good,  termed  rtv,  or  evil ; 
terms 

ap  573-11    what  the  human  mind  terms  m- 
testinM>ny  of 

J)  437-14    the  testimony  of  rtv  respected ; 
think  of 

They  think  of  rtv  as  something 


will  cease  to  claim 


that  this  m-  is  man. 


o  350-  1 
this 

r  476-  9 
through 

sp    72-18    Spirit  is  not  made  manifest  through  m-, 
•ph  173-13    Neither  ...  is  obtainable  through  w. 
/  232-12    theories  .  .  .  healing  possible  only  through  rtv. 
p  384-10    If  man  seems  to  incur  the  penalty  through  rtv, 

408-19    thus  reaching  mortal  mind  through  rtv  '! 
r  467-28    We  cannot  interpret  Spirit,  Mind,  through  rrv. 
gf  532-30    demands  that  mind  shall  see  .  .  .  through  w, 
to  suppose  that 

sp    73-26    It  is  a  grave  mistake  to  suppose  that  w  is 
/  208-14    it  is  absurd  to  suppose  that  ■)ti-  can 
tributary  to 

s  122-32    and  mind  therefore  tributary  to  m-. 
trusting 

s  146-  8    By  trusting  m-  to  destroy  its  own  discord, 
veil  of 

^ a    41-  1    must  be  cast  beyond  the  veil  of  w 

versus  Mind 

b  319-  3    disease  as  error,  as  m-  versus  Mind, 
-was  shown 

b  321-12    M-  was  shown  to  be  a  belief  only. 
we  define 

b  278-29    We  define  tn-  as  error,  because  it  is  the 
what  is  termed 

s  114-29    Science  shows  that  what  is  termed  »«•  is  but  the 
ph  173-11    What  is  termed  m-  manifests  nothing  but 
177-21    qualities  and  effects  of  what  is  termed  nv, 
f  210-25    What  is  termed  irv,  being  unintelligent,  cannot 
p  384-  2    Can  matter,  or  what  is  termed  w,  either  feel  or 
what  is  termed  m-  cannot  be  sick ; 
What  is  termed  rtv  is  unknown  to  Spirit, 


417-12 
r  469-  2 
where  is 

/223-9 
whole 

b  340-  7 
340-10 


what  and  where  is  rtv  ? 


^ 


the  conclusion  of  the  whole  m- :  —Eccl.  12.- 13. 
Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  rtv : 
will  disappear 

^    sp    97-27    indicates  that  all  nv  will  disappear  before  the 
Tvithout  mind 

s  153-17    for  rtv  without  mind  is  not  painful, 
would  be  identical 

6  300-25    rrv  would  be  identical  with  God. 
you  employ 

ph  181-11    for  that  reason,  you  employ  m-  rather  than 

pre/viii-11  and  rrv  is  Spirit's  opposite. 

pr    14-11  governedbydivineLove,— by  Spirit,  not  by  w. 

14-14  neither  in  nor  of  nv, 

a    27-15  -The  I  — the  Life,  ...  is  not  in  nv 

«-       27-21  pantheism,  —  that  God,  or  Life,  is  in  or  of  nv. 

27-31  endeavored  to  hold  him  at  the  mercy  of  rtv 

.  35-  8  sensuousness,  or  the  burial  of  mind  in  nv 

"^  41-  3  this  advance  beyond  m-  must  come 

^  47-  6  leaning  no  longer  on  m-,  but  on  the 

y[.  52-  3  their  master  was  rrv. 

<-■*>•    62-21  must  not  attribute  more  .  . .  intelligence  to  m-, 

69-25  therefore  m-  is  out  of  the  question 

«f^71-13  a  formation  of  thought  rather  than  of  m-. 

73-9  belief  that  .  .  .  can  control  another  man,  as  nt-, 

76-  2  mistaken  assumption  that  man  dies  as  trv 

76-12  and  was  therefore  never  raised  from  nv. 

76-14  no  longer  commune  with  nv ;  neither  can  he 

■if  76-17  characterized  by  the  divine  Spirit  .  .  .  notm-. 

,''^7&-25  not  in  the  medley  where  tn-  cares  for  rrv, 

'     80-25  which  convulses  its  substratum,  rtv. 

80-32  belief  .  .  .  that  rrv  is  intelligent. 

81-  3  as  there  is  to  show  the  sick  that  m-  suffers 


y'in 


>e8-: 
^^89-: 


matter 

sp  86-  5 
■  12 
89-25 
90-10 
91-32 
92-  3 
92-  4 
94-3 
97-11 
97-12 
97-19 

an  103-20 
105-10 
105-11 
105-13 
S  108-26 
108-28 
119-  1 
119-  3 

119-  7 
119-12 

120-  3 

120-26 

122-13 

124-  9 

125-31 

127-21 

127-31 

129-12 

142-30 

148-14 

148-20 

150-29 

157-14 

157-23 

158-26 

158-28 

159-13 

159-24 

159-26,  27 

.  161-  5 

^.  161-31 

/   164-23 

ph  166-29 

170-32 

172-18 

172-20 
173-14 

^ 177-17 
178-19 
178-24 
180-13 
181-  3 
181-  5 
181-  6 
.182-22 

-^187-22 

/188-12 
^  189-27 
189-31 
191-  2 
194-  2 
198-3 
198-32 

/203-  5 
203-21 
203-23 
204-30 
204-31 
205-  3 
205-  8 
205-31 
206-17 
208-16 
209--28 
211-  8 
211-24 
212-14 
214-11 
214-18 
216-31 
218-25 
219-  9 
222-14 
222-29 
223-  1 
223-  5 
229-31 
232-23 
234-  3 
237-27 
239-19 


/ 


it  was  not  rrv,  but  mortal  mind,  whose  touch 

Thoughts,  proceeding  .  .  .  from  «r, 

M-  is  neither  intelligent  nor  creative. 

the  thought  that  there  can  be  substance  in  rrv, 

erroneous  postulate  is,  that  m-  is  intelligent, 

erroneous  postulate  is,  that  m-  holds 

postulate  .  .  .  that  m-  is  not  only  capable  of 

likeness  of  Himself,  .  .  .  notof  w.-. 

The  more  destructive  rrv  becomes, 

until  m-  reaches  its  mortal  zenith 

divine  Spirit,  supreme  in  its  domain,  dominates 

all  rrv, 
false  belief  that  mind  is  in  m-. 
Can  ?/f  commit  a  crime  ? 
Can  vv  be  punished  ? 
Mortal  mind,  not  m,-,  is  the  criminal 
false  material  sense,  of  life  in  in-; 
this  same  so-called  mind  names  m,-. 
When  we  endow  j/i*  with  vague 
cannot  really  endow  nv  with  what  it 
presuppose  the  .  .  .  self-government  of  »»•, 
and  regard  God  as  the  creator  of  »»•, 
never  understand  this  while  we  admit . . .  mind 

in  rrv, 
deduced  from  supposed  sensation  in  m- 
seats  of  pain  and  pleasure,  from  which  w 
seeks  to  find  life  and  intelligence  in  rtv, 
nv  will  finally  be  proved  nothing  more  than 
have  —as  nv  —  no  intelligence,  life,  nor 
false  hypotheses  that  m-  is  its  own  lawgiver, 
belief  in  the  intelligence  of  tn-. 
It  could  not  have  been  trv, 
and  place  mind  at  the  mercy  of  trv 
deal  .  .  .  with  m-,  calling  that  man  which 
doctrine  of  the  superiority  of  nv  over  Mind, 
the  substratum  .  .  .  which  we  call  nv ; 
M-  is  not  self-creative. 
Drug-systems  are  quitting  their  hold  on  m- 
M-  is  going  out  of  medicine ; 
as  if  trv  were  the  only  factor  to  be  consulted 
medical  schools  woultl  learn  ...  of  man  from  nv 
how  much  .  .  .  health,  m-  is  permitting  to  nv, 
mortal  mind,  and  not  irv,  burns  it. 
looked  as  deeply  .  .  .  into  mind  as  into  m-. 
miscalled  life  in  the  body  or  in  rrv. 
conceded  to  be  with  m-  by  most 
M-,  which  .  .  .  claims  to  be  a  creator. 
If  the  material  body  is  man,  he  is  a  portion  of 

m-, 
the  belief  that  there  is  .  .  .  Life  in  rrv 
M-  is  Spirit's  contrary, 
erroneous  theory  of  .  .  .  intelligence  in  m*, 
acting  from  the  basis  of  sensation  in  m-, 
the  belief  of  heredity,  of  mind  in  wi- 
the ground  that  all  causation  is  nv. 
Before  deciding  that  the  body,  nv,  is 
Can  m-  speak  for  itself, 
M-,  which  can  neither  suffer  nor  enjoy, 
puts  nv  under  the  feet  of  Mind. 

foverncd  by  this  so-called  mind,  not  by  m*. 
ream  of  pain  and  pleasure  in  m-, 
belief  of  inanimate,  and  then  of  animate  nv. 
nv  is  the  subjective  condition  of  mortal  mind. 
M-  is  not  the  organ  of  infinite  Mind. 
Spirit  shares  not  its  strength  with  rrv 
than  the  substratum,  m\ 
If  m-  were  the  cause  of  action, 
shows  that  trv  cannot  heal  nor  make  sick, 
overtaxed  the  belief  of  life  in  ni- 
believe  that .  . .  Soul,  escai>es  from  rrv 
belief  that  God  lives  in  m-  is  pantheistic. 
The  error,  which  says  .  .  .  Mind  is  in  trv, 
mortals  .  .  .  will  lean  on  rrv  instead  of  Spirit, 
error  of  believing  that  there  is  life  in  rrv, 
into  the  scale,  not  of  Spirit,  .  .  .  but  of  rrv. 
Spirit,  not  m-,  being  the  source  of  supply, 
and  leaves  the  remedy  to  m-. 
hypothesis  of  .  .  .  intelligence  resident  in  trv, 
sensations  of  a  so-called  mortal  mind  or  of  rrv. 
If  it  is  true  .  .  .  that  trv  has  intelligence, 
in  the  mortal  mind,  not  in  in-. 
The  material  senses,  .  .  .  originate  in  tn- 
We  bow  down  to  tn-,  .  .  .  like  the  pagan 
Give  up  your  material  belief  of  niinain  w. 
Resist  the  temptation  to  believe  in  m-  as 
No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  m-  governs, 
so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  m-. 
for  dyspepsia  consult  tn-  not  at  all, 
belief  that  life  and  intelligence  are  in  m-, 
illusion  that  he  lives  .  .  .  m  tn-  instead  of 
The  remedy  is  Truth,  not  nv, 
referred  man's  harmony  to  Mind,  not  to  w. 
If  we  trust  w,  we  distrust  Spirit, 
belief  in  the  life  and  intelligence  of  nv, 
m-  is  then  submitting  to  Spirit. 


MATTER 


326 


MATTER 


matter 

/  240-13  suppose  Mind  to  be  governed  bywi- 

243-20  Neither  immortal  and  unerring  Mind  nor  w, 

243-23  m-  has  neither  intelligence  nor  sensation. 

244-19  or  springs  from  m-  into  being, 

244-26  He  does  not  pass  from  m-  to  Mind, 

248-24  outline  and  deformity  of  m-  models. 

249-12  Mind  is  not  the  author  of  m-, 

249-17  Whence  then  is  soulless  m-  ? 

250-  3  suppose  .  .  .  mind  to  be  in  m-  and  m-  to  be  a 

c  257-10  governed  by  the  body  and  a  mind  in  m\ 

257-23  theory  of  mind  in  nv  to  be  the  antipode  of 

261-  1  we  find  its  opposite,  w. 

261-21  Detach  sense  from  the  body,  or  nv, 

262-12  efforts  to  find  life  and  truth  in  nv 

262-20  the  supposed  pain  and  pleasure  of  nv  cease 

262-31  Cause  does  not  exist  in  nv, 

264-17  Life  is  Spirit,  never  in  nor  of  nv, 

267-  2  start  not  from  nv  or  ephemeral  dust. 

267-22  borrowed  from  a  higher  source  than  w, 

b  268-  9  looking  away  from  nv  to  Mind  as  the  cause 

269-29  theories  I  combat  are  these :  (1)  that  all  is  nv ; 

269-30  theories  I  combat  .  .  .  (2)  that  nv  originates  in 

269-32  The  first  theory,  that  m-  is  everything, 

270-  3  statements  ...  (1)  that  everything  is  nv\ 

275-  2  A  partnership  of  mind  with  nv  would  ignore 

275-  5  nv  is  neither  substantial,  living,  nor 

275-29  rw,  disease,  sin,  and  death, 

276-32  but  nv  is  ever  non-intelligent 

277-20  asserts  that  Spirit  produces  nv  and  w  produces 

277-25  The  unlikeness  of  Spirit  is  nv, 

278-  1  Is  Spirit  the  source  or  creator  of  >«•  ? 
278-12  That  nv  is  substantial  ...  is  one  of  the  false 
278-16  we  lose  the  consciousness  of  nv. 

278-18  another  admission,  .  .  .  that  nv  is  self-creative, 

278-23  belief  of  the  eternity  of  nv  contradicts  the 

278-25  if  man  is  material,  he  originated  in  nv 

278-30  M-,  with  its  mortality,  cannot  be  substantial 

279-  7  rrv,  slime,  or  protoplasm  never  originated 
279-  9  M-  is  neither  created  by  Mind  nor 
279-17  that  life  and  intelligence  are  in  or  of  nv, 
279-24  pantheistic  belief  that  there  is  mind  in  nv ; 
279-32  seeks  .  .  .  life  and  intelligence  in  nv. 
281-18  mind  supposed  to  exist  in  nv  ...  is  a  myth, 
281-28  Divine  Science  does  not  put  .  .  .  Soul  mto  nv, 
282-23  There  is  no  inherent  power  in  m- ; 

284-  1  Are  mentality,  immortality,  .  .  .  resident  in  m-  ? 

284-  2  but  dwells  in  ftniteness,  —  in  m-, 

284-  2  that  nv  is  infinite  and  the  medium  of 

284-11  Is  God's  image  or  likeness  w, 

284-12  Can  w  recognize  Mind? 

284-13  Can  infinite  Mind  recognize  m-  ? 

286-29  seek  to  learn,  not  from  wi',  but  from  the  divine 

287-25  supposition  that  life,  .  .  .  and  intelligence  are 

in  in-, 

287-26  M-  is  neither  a  thing  nor  a  person, 

289-27  Life  is  not  in  nv. 

289-28  it  cannot  be  said  to  pass  out  of  m\ 

289-32  of  Life,  not  of  nv. 

292-13  M-  is  the  primitive  belief  of  mortal  mind, 

292-15  To  mortal  mind,  m-  is  substantial, 

293-  8  The  grosser  substratum  is  named  m- 
293-10  is  the  illusion  called  a  mortal,  a  mind  in  m\ 

294-  4  human  belief,  ...  a  unison  of  nv  with  Spirit. 
294-10  the  belief  m-  enjoys  and  suffers. 

294-12  error,  saying:  "  M-  has  intelligence  and 

294-14  error,  saying :  .  .  .  m- can  kill  man." 

294-21  error  that  life  and  intelligence  are  in  m-, 

2Mr-22  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  nv  to  be  myths, 

295-18  but  as  »»•,  the  class  is  less  opaque 

295-26  The  theoretical  mind  is  nv,  named  brain,  or 

295-32  error  theorizes  that  spirit  is  born  of  m- 

295-32  error  theorizes  that  spirit  .  .  .  returns  to  /«■, 

296-14  so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  w  perish, 

298-16  the  belief  that  mind  is  in  m-. 

300-  3  to  draw  .  .  .  conclusions  regarding  life  from  nv. 

300-23  therefore  Soul  is  not  in  we. 

300-24  If  Spirit  were  in  w, 

300-27  theory  that  soul,  spirit,  intelligence,  inhabits  nv 

301-20  the  substance  of  Spirit,  not  m-. 

302-10  The  notion  that  mind  is  in  nv 

302-12  sin,  sickness,  and  death  of  w, 

302-18  illusion  ef  any  life,  ...  as  existent  in  m*. 

303-  6  no  power  of  propagation  in  nv, 

.307-  2  proceeded  from  and  passed  into  m\ 

307-12  says:  ...  I  will  put  spirit  into  what  I  call  m-, 

.307-12  nv  shall  seem  to  have  life 

.307-18  out  of  TO-  instead  of  Spirit." 

307-20  If  we  regard  nv  as  intelligent, 

308-  2  the  belief  that  mind  is  in  m-, 

308-18  mortal  sense  of  life,  ...  as  existent  in  m* 

309-22  led  to  deny  material  sense,  or  mind  in  nv, 

310-  3  fancies  that  it  delineates  thought  on  m-, 

310-  4  but  what  is  jn-  ? 

310-  6  M-  is  made  up  of  supposititious 

311-12  so  long  as  the  illusion  of  mind  in  nv 


matter 

b  311-15 
311-18 
311-28 
312-  9 
312-10 
312-11 
312-13 
312-24 
315-  8 
317-4 
317-18 
317-25 
318-  1 

318-  7 
318-20 
318-23 
318-25 

319-  2 
319-16 
321-20 
322-27 
327-  5 
335-  9 
338-  5 
338-20 

O  345-13 
316-24 
350-  1 
351-29 
356-  8 
357-31 
358-4,5 

p  368-16 
368-28 
368-30 
369-  1 

370-31 
372-  3 
372-  4 
372-16 
372-23 
376-25 
378-20 
379-31 
384-  1 
388-11 
389-  7 
391-  2 
393-  8 
393-18 
393-29 
396-21 
396-29 
396-32 
398-24 
399-  5 
399-14 
399-22 
408-30 
409-  1 
409-  4 
409-  9 
409-17 
409-27 
413-  2 

413-  8 

414-  9 
414-24 

417-  1 

418-  6 
420-4 
422-31 
423-  1 
423-18 
425-22 
426-31 
427-10 

t  450-31 
456-21 
458-32 
461-  4 

r  466-5 
46&-25 
467-23 
467-28 
467-32 
468-10 
469-  1 
469-3 
471-15 
472-15 

475-  9 

476-  8 
477-24 


false  estimates  of  .  .  .  mind  as  dwelling  in  wt-, 

dream  of  life  and  substance  as  existent  m  nv, 

M-,  sin,  and  mortality  lose  all  supposed 

The  senses  regard  a  corpse,  .  .  .  simply  as  nv, 

departure  of  a  mortal's  mind,  not  of  m-. 

The  nv  is  still  there. 

yet  you  say  that  nv  has  caused  his  death. 

premises,  which  cannot  penetrate  beyond  m-, 

that  nv,  sin,  and  evil  were  not  Mind; 

knowledge  .  .  .  insisted  on  the  might  of  m-, 

his  life  is  not  at  the  mercy  of  wf. 

Thomas,  looking  for  the  ideal  Saviour  in  m- 

For  him  to  believe  in  nv  was  no  task, 

senses  are  saying  that  nv  causes  disease 

the  error —  or  belief  that  life  is  in  m* 

denies  the  error  of  sensation  in  nv, 

or  attempts  to  heal  it,  with  ?«.-. 

The  delusion  that  there  is  life  in  nv 

presuppose  life  and  intelligence  to  exist  in  m* 

and  not  a  condition  of »«.-, 

belief  in  the  supposititious  life  of  irv, 

appetite  nor  passion,  can  exist  in  or  of  m*, 

nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  ni-  could  be 

belief  —  that  man  originates  in  wi* 

when  nv,  .  .  .  stood  opposed  to  Spirit. 

It  is  indeed  no  small  m-  to  know  one's  self; 

pain  in  ni-  is  a  false  belief, 

opponents  of  C.  S.  believe  substance  to  be  m*. 

To  them  nv  was  substance, 

M-  is  not  the  vestibule  of  Spirit. 

Can  nv  drive  Life,  Spirit,  hence. 

If  God  is  at  the  mercy  of  m-,  then  m* 

more  faith  in  Spirit  than  in  nv. 

Admit  the  existence  of  nv,  and  you 

Deny  the  existence  of  nv,  and  you  can  destroy 

Once  let  the  mental  physician  believe  in  the 

reality  of  nv, 
from  error  to  Truth,  from  m-  to  Spirit, 
erroneous  mortal  belief  of  mind  in  nv. 
What  you  call  nv  was  originally  error  in 
He  can  neither  ...  be  subject  to  nv,  nor 
M-  succeeds  for  a  period  only  by 
showing  that  it  is  impossible  for  nv  to  suffer, 
drilling  and  dnigging,  adopted  to  cure  nv, 
the  belief  that  mind  is  in  nv. 
Can  WI-,  .  .  .  act  without  mind? 
thought  that  they  could  kill  the  body  with  nv, 
not  the  nerves,  not  nv,  but  mortal  niind, 
the  plea  of  mortal  mind,  alias  nv, 
a  law  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  not  of  w. 
Have  no  fear  that  m-  can  ache,  swell, 
Mind  is  not  sick  and  w  cannot  be. 
as  if  nv  could  have  sensation. 
Soul  is  Spirit,  outside  of  m-, 
not  by  w  nor  by  the  divine  Mind, 
reside  in  mortal  mind,  not  in  nv. 
can  nv  cure  what  m-  has  caused  ? 
m-  can  return  no  answer  to  immortal  Mind, 
is  mortal  mind,  not  m-. 
which  we  call  sensation  in  w 
Intelligent  nv  is  an  impossibility, 
formed  by  mortal  mind  and  not  by  w 
Unconscious  mortal  mind  — aWas  in-,  brain 
its  unconscious  substratum,  in-, 
no  right  to  say  that  life  depends  on  m- 
Mind,  does  not  produce  pain  in  nv. 
Mind  regulates  .  .  .  and  m-  does  not. 
the  impossibility  that  m-,  brain,  can  control  or 
m-  neither  feels,  suffers,  nor  enjoys, 
being  is  sustained  by  Spirit,  not  by  in-, 
the  error  that  life,  .  .  .  can  be  in  nv. 
Love  not  hate.  Spirit  not  m-,  governs  man. 
he  believes  that  .  .  .  m-  —  governs  the  case. 
The  belief  that  he  has  met  Lis  master  in  nv 
the  evidence  which  m-  presents, 
the  less  we  acknowledge  nv  or  its  laws, 
human  concepts  named  ni-,  death,  disease. 
The  belief  that  existence  is  contingent  on  m- 
belief  of  life,  .  .  .  and  intelligence  in  nv. 
So  long  as  m-  is  the  basis  of 
causes  men  to  turn  naturally  from  in-  to  Spirit, 
and  that  he  lives  in  Spirit,  not  nv. 
indicate  Mind,  never  »i-, and  have  one  Principle, 
fallacy  that  .  .  .  soul,  and  life  can  be  in  in- ; 
Soul,  IS  not  confined  in  man,  and  is  never  in  in-. 
M-  neither  sees,  hears,  nor  feels, 
cannot  be  learned  from  its  opposite,  w. 
no  life,  truth,  intelligence,  nor  substance  in  nv. 
Life  is  neither  in  nor  of  m,-. 
M-  is  a  human  concept, 
is  not  supported  by  evil,  by  m-, 
supposition  that  .  .  .  are  existent  in  m-. 
M-  is  not  that  likeness. 

claim  .  .  .  that  life  and  intelligence  are  in  m-, 
individualized,  but  not  in  m-. 


MATTER 


327 


MEANING 


matter 

r  478-15  is  there  intelligence  in  m*  ? 

478-18  assertion  that  there  can  be  pain  ...  in  tn- 

478-21  How  can  intelligence  dwell  in  m- 

479-  8  M-  is  neither  self-existent  nor  a  product  of 
479-10  M-  cannot  see,  feel,  hear,  taste,  nor 
479-14  m-  can  take  no  cognizance  of  matter. 

480-  9  belief  that  there  is  sensation  in  m-, 
480-16  presupposes  man  to  be  in  m\ 

480-16  would  make  m-  the  cause  as  well  as  the  effect 

482-  5  hypothesis  that  soul  is  .  .  .  resident  in  w. 

485-  5  Mind,  not  m-,  sees,  hears,  feels,  speaks. 
485-19  The  belief  that  life  can  be  in  w 

485-31  To  say  that  strength  is  in  m-,  is  like  saying 

486-  1  The  notion  of  any  life  or  intelligence  in  w 
486-26  in  Spirit  and  understanding,  not  in  nr, 
487-24  belief  that  life  is  .  .  .  intelligent  m- 
488-31  they  exist  in  immortal  Mind,  not  in  m-. 
489-  8  hypothesis  which  supposes  life  to  be  in  nv 
491-17  belief  .  . .  that  m-  is  awake  at  one  time  and 
491-29  we  dream  of  the  pains  and  pleasures  of  m-. 
492-15  theories  —  that  w  is  something,  or  that  all  is 
492-21  M-  can  afford  you  no  aid. 

493-24  That  man  is  material,  and  that  in-  suffers, 

493-26  Any  sense  of  soul  in  -m-  is  not  the  reality 

g  504-28  the  contradiction  of  Spirit  is  m-, 

506-  4  Therefore  m-,  not  being  the  reflection  of  Spirit, 

517-  8  The  life-giving  quality;  of  Mind  is  Spirit,  not  m-. 

521-  9  in  the  keeping  of  Spirit,  not  m-, 

621-,30  The  history  of  error  or  m-,  if  veritable,  would 

522-14  forms,  called  life  and  intelligence  in  m-. 

622-18  In  this  erroneous  theory,  m,'  takes  the  place  of 

522-20  Spirit  is  represented  as  entering  m- 

522-26  Spirit  as  supposedly  cooperating  with  w 

524-22  M-  is  not  the  reflection  of  Spirit, 

624-28  Could  Spirit  evolve  its  opposite,  m-, 

624-28  Could  Spirit  .  .  .  give  m-  ability  to  sin  and 

525-  1  Does  Mind,  God,  enter  m- 

525-  3  the  validity  of  m-  is  opposed, 

526-  7  statement  that  life  issues  from  w,  contradicts 
526-13  a  belief  in  intelligent  m-. 

527-  1  God  could  not  put  Mind  into  wi,- 
530-30  supposes  .  .  .  that  ■)n-  precedes  mind. 
530-31  Second,  it  supposes  that  mind  enters  m-, 

531-  1  Second,  it  supposes  that .  .  .  m-  becomes  living, 

531-21  "Who  dares  to  say  either  that  God  is  in  /ft* 

631-22  or  that  w  exists  without  God  ? 

531-26  Does  Life  begin  with  Mind  or  with  m-? 

531-27  Is  Life  sustained  by  m-  or  by  Spirit? 

532-22  Is  Mind  in  m? 

539-  6  as  if  life  .  .  .  were  something  which  m-  can 

539-10  such  as  evil,  m-,  error,  and  death? 

539-15  Has  Spirit  resigned  to  tn-  the  government  of 

542-  1  belief  of  life  in  m-  sins  at  every  step. 

543-23  the  creations  of  erroneous  thought,  not  of  m-. 

543-26  When  Spirit  made  all,  did  it  leave  aught  form- 

544-10  At-  cannot  change  the  eternal  fact  that 

644-13  In  Science,  Mind  neither  produces  w  nor 

544-14  nor  does  w  produce  mind. 

544-29  It  declares  mind  to  be  in  and  of  WI-, 

544-31  It  declares  .  .  .  that  m-  becomes  spiritual. 

545-23  They  believed  in  the  existence  of  m-, 

546-  2  belief  that  spirit  is  now  submerged  in  m-, 

546-11  while  m-  is  governed  by 

647-18  theory,  —  that  Mind  produces  its  opposite,  w, 

647-18  theory,  —  that  Mind  .  .  .  endues  m*  with 

560-  4  M-  surely  does  not  possess  Mind. 

850-  9  Spirit  cannot  become  ?»•, 

651-  5  If  Mind  is  first,  it  cannot  produce  .  .  .  nv. 

651-  5  If  m-  is  first,  it  cannot  produce  Mind. 

651-  8  m-  is  not  the  progenitor  of  Mind. 

651-23  How  can  m-  originate  or  transmit  mind? 

661-28  All  must  be  Mind,  or  else  all  must  be  m-. 

552-  7  hypotheses  deal  with  causation  as  contingent 

on  m- 

552-29  m-  is  a  manifestation  of  mortal  mind, 

554-15  another  false  claim,  that  of  self-conscious  m*, 

564-27  mind  in  nv  is  the  author  of  itself, 

665-19  error  would  seek  to  unite  Spirit  with  m-, 

556-  7  destroys  forever  all  belief  in  intelligent  Wi 

ap  661-27  and  m-  is  put  under  her  feet. 

563-13  by  means  of  an  evil  mind  in  m- 

564-22  that  the  false  claim  of  mind  in  m* 

567-20  claiming  that  there  is  intelligence  in  nv 

gl  579-17  a  belief  m  intelligent  m-,  flniteness, 

680-14  namely,  m-,  sin,  sickness,  and  death ; 

580-18  called  self-creative  m- ; 

580-25  results  in  m-,  and  m-  in  mortal  mind; 

584-  9  Death.    An  illusion,  the  lie  of  life  in  m- ; 
584-21  saith:  "  I  am  life  and  intelligence  in  m-. 

585-  7  To  material  sense,  earth  is  m- ; 

585-25  belief  concerning  life,  substance,  and . .  .  in  m- ; 

586-19  supposition  that  life,  substance,  .  . .  are  in  m- ; 

587-13  theories  .  .  .  sense,  existing  in  brain,  nerve,  m- ; 

587-14  going  in  and  out  of  m-, 

591-  8  definition  of 


matter 

ffl  591-12  mind  originating  in  m-;  the  opposite  of  Truth; 

592-  1  the  belief  that  sensation  is  in  in-, 

592-  3  belief  that  .  .  .  are  in  and  of  7n- ; 

593-6  PuBSE.    Laying  up  treasures  in  jn-;  error. 

595-19  opinions,  knowledge ;  m- ;  error ; 

596-14  reveals  Spirit,  not  m,  as  the  illuminator  of  all. 

matter-physician 

s  162-  1    the  m-  agrees  with  the  disease, 
p  423-15    The  m-  deals  with  matter 

matter's 

8  120-26  7ft-  supposed  consciousness  of  health  or  disease, 

158-26  letting  in  m-  higher  stratum, 

ph  177-19  These  names  indicated  m-  properties, 

c  257-  4  then  Spirit,  m-  unlikeness,  must  be  shadow ; 

b  293-27  and  point  to  m-  opposite, 

r  477-15  though  interwoven  with  w  highest  stratum, 

479-14  constitutes  in-  supposed  selfhood, 
matters 

s  145-13    It  m-  not  what  material  method 

maturity 

s  124-18  represented  as  subject  to  growth,  w,  and 

ph  190-14  Human  birth,  growth,  m-,  and  decay 

/  244-13  Man  undergoing  birth,  m-,  and  decay  is  like  the 

b  305-28  not  subject  to  birth,  growth,  m-,  decay. 

310-31  neither  growth,  m-,  nor  decay  in  Soul. 

*  463-16  its  growth  sturdy,  and  its  w  undecaying. 

g  549-  5  after  it  has  grown  to  m-, 

gl  583-  3  God's  thoughts,  not  in  embryo,  but  in  m-; 

maximum 

an  103-15    The  m-  of  good,  however, 

103-16    is  met  by  the  m-  of  suppositional  evil, 

mazes 

sp    82-17    through  different  m-  of  consciousness. 

Mazzaroth 

c  257-20    M-  in  his  season,"  —  Job  38 .  32. 

Me 

a    19-30  no  other  gods  before  m,"  —  Exod.  20  .•  3. 

8  140-  6  no  man  see  M-,  and  live."  —  Exod.  33  .•  20. 

/  242-  4  "  they  shall  all  know  M-  [God],  —  Jer.  31 .  34. 

b  280-19  no  other  gods  before  m-  !  "  —  Exod.  20  ;  3. 

r  467-  4  no  other  gods  before  m."  —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 

467-  4  This  w  is  Spirit. 

g  541-28  crieth  unto  M-  from  the  ground.  —  Gen.  4  .•  10. 

meagre 

t  460-28    the  m-  channel  afforded  by  language 

meal 

a    35-11  is  the  morning  m-  which  Christian  Scientists 

sp    90-  4  and  that,  too,  without  m-  or  monad 

S  107-  *  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  m-,  —  Matt.  13 ;  33. 

118-  1  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  m- ,  —  Matt.  13  .■  33. 

118-19  presented  as  three  measures  of  m-, 

118-25  as  yeast  changes  the  chemical  properties  of  m*. 

/  221-  6  partook  of  but  one  m-  in  twenty-four  hours, 

221-  7  this  m-  consisting  of  only  a  thin  slice  of  brejul 

p  431-  8  going  to  sleep  immediately  after  a  heavy  m-. 

ap  559-29  the  Israelites  of  old  at  the  Paschal  m- 

mean 

pr     7-31  or  m-  to  ask  forgiveness  at  some  later  day. 

8-21  does  not  always  m-  a  desire  for  it. 

a    40-11  which  I  understand  to  w  God's  method  of 

40-29  has  come  so  generally  to  nv  public  worship 

s  134-  8  80  has  come  always  to  vv  one  who 

ph  168-32  By  chemicalization  I  nv  the  process  which 

/  252-22  says :  .  .  .  I  wi-  to  make  my  short  span  of  lif« 

p  397-  7  those  whom  we  m-  to  bless. 

t  457-27  which  they  m-  to  complete  with  Mind, 

r  488-13  they  m-  to  enforce  the  necessity  of 

meaning 

absolute 

b  325-15    The  absolute  m-  of  the  apostolic  words 
Christian 

g  506-27    in  the  scientifically  Christian  m-  of  the  text. 
deiflc 

r  482-  8    where  the  deific  m-  is  required, 
elucidates  tlie 

gl  579-  3    elucidates  the  m-  of  the  inspired  writer. 

r  482-  1  gives  the  exact  m-  in  a  majority  of  cases. 
grasp  the  .        . 

o  349-20  in  order  to  grasp  the  m-  of  this  Science. 
her 

pref     x-28  who  do  not  understand  her  m*, 
higher 

6  313-14  Using  this  word  in  its  higher  w, 

o  349-27  does  not  at  once  catch  the  higher  w, 

ap  576-31  the  word  gradually  approaches  a  higher  rtv. 
literal 

b  320-  8  both  a  spiritual  and  literal  m-. 

g  537-29  The  literal  nv  would  imply  that  God 
of  God 

c  261-22  you  may  learn  the  m-  of  God,  or  good, 


MEANING 


328 


MEDICAL 


meaning' 

of  that  passage 

/  218-29  The  m-  of  that  passage  is  not  perverted  by 
of  that  Scripture 

o  359-25  she  pondered  the  m-  of  that  Scripture 
of  the  Greek  word 

s  137-31  [the  m-  of  the  Greek  word  petros,  or  stone} 
original 

o  361-22  fuller  expression  of  its  original  ni\ 

gl  579-  7  which  is  also  their  original  iiv. 
profound 

ap  575-17  description  of  the  city  .  .  .  has  a  profound  m-. 
scientific 

g  534-25  spiritual,  scientific  m-  of  the  Scriptures 
gimple 

r  474-12  marvel  a  the  simple  m-  of  the  Greek  word 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
their 

a    53-  3  accusation  was  true,  but  not  in  their  m-. 
■whole 

s  147-16  never  believe  that  you  can  absorb  the  whole  nv 
of 

pr    16-14  does  not  affect  the  m-  of  the  prayer  itself. 

a    39-19  wi-,  not  that  now  men  must  prepare  for  a 

s  114-  3  in-  by  this  term  the  tiesh  opposed  to  Spirit, 

b  319-31  m-  by  that  what  the  beloved  disciple  meant 

r  482-  3  Human  thought  has  adulterated  the  m- 

488-  8  differ  somewhat  in  m*  from  that 

meanings 

b  270-19  in  His  more  inflnit^w, 

means  (noun) 

all  other 

r  483-  8  supersede  all  other  m-  in  healing. 
and  laws 

/  223-24  and  supplant  unscientific  m-  and  laws. 
any 

p  438-  6  nothing  shall  by  any  w  hurt  you.  —  Luke  10 ;  19. 
by  no 

a    25-23  by  no  w  relieved  others  from  giving  the 

sp    91-14  The  destruclion  of  error  is  by  no  tiv  the 

an  104-21  and  by  no  //f  the  mental  qualities  which  heal 

/  246^  6  Man  is  by  no  m-  a  material  germ 

c  265-11  by  no  m-  suggests  man's  absorption  into 
corporeal 

t  443-  5  a  resort  to  faith  in  corporeal  re- 
employ 

/  218-21  and  employ  w  which  lead  only  into 
eternal 

t  444-10  right  use  of  temporary  and  eternal  m\ 
gracious 

pr     1-  7  God's  gracious  m,-  for  accomplishing 
material 

(see  material) 
mental 

p  373-31  when  by  mental  m-  the  circulation  is  changed, 
no  otiier 

s  156-26  but  employing  no  other  m-, 
other 

in,    67-24  potent  beyond  all  other  m-  and  methods. 

ph  169-22  however  much  we  trust  a  drug  or  any  other  m- 

t  457-32  without  exploiting  other  m-. 
rational 

TO    63-24  A  feasible  as  well  as  rational  to'  of  improve- 
ment 
some 

p  369-15  in  order  to  discover  some  m*  of  healing  it. 
source  and 

pr    10-24  the  source  and  m-  of  all  goodness 
spiritual 

ph  181-13  when  you  resort  to  any  except  spiritual  m*. 
world's 

a   48-18  chose  not  the  world's  to-  of  defence. 

pr     6-11  is  the  m-  of  destroying  sin. 

sp    96-32  wicked  minds  will  endeavor  to  find  m,- 

ap,  100-  6  as  a  TO-  of  alleviating  disease. 

8  118-14  are  to-  of  divine  thought, 

152-25  the  TO-  by  which  mortals  are  divinely  driven 
to  a 

ph  169-26  never  .  .  .  except  by  w-  of  the  divine  power. 

/  212-24  this  He  does  by  to-  of  Mind, 

221-20  never  .  .  .  that  fasting  should  be  a  to-  of  health, 

p  428-11  the  great  attainment  by  m-  of  which 

ap  5.^-14  you  can  heal  by  its  to-, 

663-12  and  that  by  to-  of  an  evil  mind  in  matter 

means  (verb) 

pr    10-  1  Prayer  to.-  that  we  desire  to 

a    22-21  Love  to.-  that  we  shall  be  tried  and  purified. 

23-32  Hebrew  verb  to  believe  to-  also  to  be  firm 

sp    93-24  It  TO-  quantity  and  quality, 

8  116-28  If  the  term  ...?»•  infinite  personality, 

134-  4  word  martyr,  from  the  Greek,  to.-  mitnesa; 

ph  196-13  here  the  word  soul  m-  a  false  sense 


means 

c  267-  6  and  specifically  man  m-  all  men. 

b  301-  6  what  C.  S.  to-  by  the  word  reflection. 

p  393-26  he  certainly  to-  that  light  depends  upon  Mind, 

r  466-22  Soul  or  Spirit  »i-  only  one  Mmd, 

467-  5  Therefore  the  command  m-  this : 

g  508-17  Gender  in'  simply  kind  or  sort, 

526-29  name  Eden,  according  to  Cruden,  to-  pleasure, 

545-  7  condemnation  of  mortals  to  till  the  ground  w 

ap  576^15  The  word  temple  also  in-  body. 

meant 

a    43-  8  this  understanding  is  what  is  w.-  by  the 

46-31  Bv  this  is  nv,  thiit  by  all  they  had  witnessed 

s  111-17  wliat  this  inveited  iiimge  is  to-  to  represent. 

112-  9  By  this  is  m-  that  thev  adopt 

114-16  it  is  m-  to  designate  tliat  which  has  no 

137-10  renewed  in(iuiry  to.-  :  Who  or  what  is  it  that 

b  314-16  they  thought  that  he  in-  their  material 

319-32  what  the  beloved  disciple  to-  in  one  of  his 

333-32  By  these  sayings  Jesus  m-,  not  that  the  human 

p  367-10  This  is  what  is  m-  by  seeking  Truth, 

t  463-26  if  by  these  are  m-  laws  of  matter, 

r  496-30  if  by  that  term  is  to-  doctrinal  beliefs. 

meanwhile 

pre/  xii-  7  M-  she  was  pastor  of  the  first 

/  214-24  m-  would  spread  their  table  with 

p  416-14  unless  the  oelief  .  .  .  has  to-  been  changed. 

439-25  m  declaring  Disease  to  be  God's  servant 

measure 

of  the  infinite 

b  336-23  Allness  is  the  m-  of  the  infinite, 
of  the  stature 

g  519-20  unto  the  in-  of  the  stature  of  the  —  Eph.  4 .- 13. 
same 

pr    12-28  another  who  offers  the  same  to.-  of  prayer 
some 

m    63-15  civilization  mitigates  it  in  some  to-. 

b  3.'i3-22  with  some  m-  of  power  and  grace 
-without 

a    30-  8  endowed  with  .  .  .  the  divine  Spirit,  without  to-. 

pr     5-11  The  to-  ye  mete 

a    28-18  Not  a  .  .  .  did  the  material  world  to-  aright. 

37-  3  "  With  what  m-  ye  mete,  —  Matt.  7 .  2. 

ph  165-  6  To  m-  intellectual  cai)acity  by  the  sizeof 

190-12  which  presently  wt-  mind  liy  the  size  of  a 

r  485-30  as  much  as  .  .  .  muscles  nv  strength. 

measured 

pr      5-12  "  shall  be  in-  to  you  agnin,"  — Luke  6/  38. 

a    37-4  shall  be  TO- to  you  agam."  — J/aW.  7.-2. 

47-  4  They  no  longer  to-  man  by  material  sense. 

s  142-  4  nv  Christianity  by  its  power  over  sickness, 

/  246-  4  Life  and  its  faculties  are  not  to,-  by  calendars. 

g  513-11  In  the  record,  time  is  not  yet  to-  by 

measurement 

/  246^10  nv  of  life  by  solar  years  robs  youth 

j/i  598-19  Year.    A  solar  to- of  time;  mortality; 

599-  1  Eternity  is  God's  nv  of  Soul-filled  years. 

measurements 

gl  595-17  Time.    Mortal  to-;-  limits,  in  which 

measures 

)j  107-  *  and  hid  in  three  to-  of  meal,  —  Matt.  13 .-  33, 

117-32  and  hid  in  three  to-  of  meal,  —  Matt.  13 :  33. 

118-19  presented  as  three  nv  of  meal, 

gl  584-  6  TO,-  time  according  to  the  good  that  is 

measuring 

ph  173-18  Physiology  ...  to-  human  strength 

/  246-20  the  error  of  nv  and  limiting 

meat 

s  115-  9  as  the  mouth  tasteth  to-."  —  Job  34 .-  3. 

ph  16.5-  *  Is  not  the  life  more  than  m-,  —  Matt.  6:25. 

p  .362-  4  While  they  were  at  to,-,  an  unusual  incident 

g  518-  8  to  you  it  shall  be  for  m-.  —  Gen.  1  •  29. 

518-11  every  green  herb  for  to- :  —  Gen.  1 .-  30. 

Mecca 

ph  166-  8  Mohammedan  believes  in  a  pilgrimage  to  M- 
mechanics 

an  105-21  as  important  to  medicine  as  to  to- 

mechanism 

ph  176-13  When  the  to.-  of  the  human  mind  gives  place 

p  399-16  If  Mind  is  the  only  actor,  how  can  to- 

mediator 

a    30-10  this  enabled  him  to  be  the  to-, 

b  315-31  Jesus  was  the  to-  between  Spirit  and  the  flesh, 

332-16  "  There  is  one  God,  and  one  nv  —  I  Tim.  2  .•  6. 

medical 

attendants 

pre/    x-18  abandoned  as  hopeless  by  regular  m- attendants. 
details 

ph  196-23  forcible  descriptions  and  m-  details, 
doctrines 

8  163-29  the  contrarieties  of  to-  doctrines 


MEDICAL 


329 


MEET 


medical 

effect 

t  463-30  Such  seeming  m-  effect  or  action  is 
faculty 

an  100-12  French  government  ordered  the  m-  faculty 

o  348-10  It  is  a  pity  that  the  //r  faculty  and  clergy 

(I  528-30  may  be  a  useful  hint  to  the  w  faculty. 
magazine 

/  245-  4  the  London  iiv  magazine  called  The  Lancet. 
method 

ph  179-12  Every  m-  method  has  its  advocates. 
mistake 

ph  166-13  the  doctor's  ...  is  a  m-  mistake. 

p  383-31  another  m-  mistake,  resulting  from 
practice 

an  105-30  from  ordinary  in-  i>ractice  to  C.  S. 

s  112-  2  the  most  effective  curative  agent  in  m-  practice. 

156-12  in  the  ordinary  theories  of  in-  practice, 

162-31  the  famous  Philadelphia  teacher  of  m-  practice. 

p  424-12  In  in-  practice  objections  would  be  raised  if 
practitioners 

s  104-  9  the  cultured  class  of  in-  practitioners 
purposes 

pre/  xi-31  to  get  this  institution  chartered  for  w  pur- 
poses. 
researches 

.s  152-21  The  author's  in-  researches  and  experiments 
results 

s  155-18  sustains  medicine  and  produces  all  m-  results, 
schools 

m-  schools  would  learn  ...  of  man  from  matter 

M-  schools  may  inform  us  that  the 

If  ecclesiastical  sects  or  in-  schools  turn  a  deaf 


s  1.59-23 
/  217-  6 
t  444-22 
science 

b  273-16 

318-23 

study 

t  443-  3 


The  so-called  laws  of  matter  and  of  m-  science 
M-  science  treats  disease  as  though 


as  to  the  . . .  consistency  of  systematic  m-  study, 
443-  8    While  a  course  of  m-  study  is 
systems 

ph  166-29    by  most  of  the  w  systems ; 
testimony 

p  370-23    According  to  both  m-  testimony  and 
theories 

o  348-  3    M-  theories  virtually  admit  the 
p  382-19    A  patient  thoroughly  booked  in  m-  theories 
treatment 

t  443-16    ordinary  physical  methods  of  m-  treatment, 
use 

s  157-21    If  He  creates  .  .  .  and  designs  them  for  vv  use, 
works 

ph  170-  4    modem  Eves  took  up  the  study  of  in-  works 
179-24    so  long  as  you  read  m-  works 

medication 

p  398-26    belief  in  the  healing  effects  of  time  and  w, 
r  484-  7    Does  C.  S.,  or  metaphysical  healing,  include  m-. 

Medicine 

s  118-14    Science,  Theology,  and  M-  are 
142-25    chapter  sub-title 
Medicine,  Royal  Academy  of 

an  101-20    adopted  by  the  Royal  Academy  of  M-  in  Paris. 

medicine 

clainas  of 

a    44-12    all  the  claims  of  m-,  surgery,  and  hygiene. 
effects  of 

s  163-15    "  The  effects  of  m-  on  the  human  system  are 
equip  the 

s  155-  9    the  doctor,  and  the  nurse  equip  the  m*  with 
first 

s  142-28    Mind,  not  matter,  must  have  been  the  first  m-. 
give  up  her 

s  156-20    said  that  she  would  give  up  her  m-  for  one  day, 
god  of 

■s  158-  4    and  designated  Apollo  as  "  the  god  of  m-." 
material 

8  146-13    Material  w  substitutes  drugs  for 
158-12    The  future  history  of  material  m- 

/  226-18    scholastic  theology,  material  m-  and 

p  404-30    neither  material  m-  nor  Mind  can 
mentftl 

ph  185-  9    discussed  "  mental  m-  "  and  "  mind-cure," 
Mind  or 

»  142-26    Which  was  first.  Mind  or  m-  ? 
of  Science 

an  104-19    The  w  of  Science  is  divine  Mind ; 
potency  of  the 

s  155-26    potency  of  the  m-  increases  as  the 
practice  of 

.<!  161-12    law,  restricting  the  practice  of  m\ 
produced  by 

p  401-21    The  only  effect  produced  by  nv  is 
profession  of 

8  158-  1    the  profession  of  m-  originated  in  idolatry 

Ixeform  in 
I       s  151-13    Even  this  one  reform  in  m-  would 


» 


medicine 

religion  and 

m    67-30  Systems  of  religion  and  m-  treat  of 

s  107-11  Through  C.  S.,  religion  and  in-  are 

t  444-15  towards  differing  forms  of  religion  and  m,-, 

same 

p  370-17  but  it  uses  the  same  ni-  in  both  cases. 

statutes  touching 

*  161-19  state  statutes  touching  m-  remind  one  of 

systems  of 

s  146-  5  are  governed  more  or  less  by  our  systems  of  m-. 

ph  185-13  as  material  as  the  prevailing  systems  of  j/f. 

o  344-27  Why  support  the  popular  systems  of  in-, 


an  105-20 

n  142-29 

143-11 

143-12 

143-13 

149-20 

154-27 

155-17 

156-16 

158-10 

158-29 

ph  187-  9 

b  279-23 

p  398-17 

t  45»-29 

460-  9 

medicines 

p  382-29 

medium 

of  evil 

sp    91-31 
of  hearing 

/214-  3 
of  matter 

8  140-18 
unaided 

sp    89-  1 


as  important  torn-  as  to  mechanics  or 
He  made  in--,  but  that  in-  was  Mind. 
The  divine  Mind  never  called  matter  in-, 
before  it  could  be  considered  as  m-. 
liuman  mind  uses  one  error  to  m-  another, 
remarked  .  .  .  take  as  little  7>i- as  possible; 
says  to  her  child :  .  .  .  "  You  need  ?«•.'' 
general  belief,  which  sustains  m- 
she  was  unwilling  to  give  up  the  m- 
This  was  deemed  progress  in  in- ; 
Matter  is  going  out  of  ?»• ; 
it  attributes  to  some  material  god  or  m-  an 
m-  is  more  or  less  infected  with  the 
sometimes  not  containing  a  particle  of  m-, 
A  Christian  Scientist's  m-  is  Mind, 
its  in-  is  intellectual  and  spiritual, 

wrote  .  .  .  treatises  I  had  read  and  the  m* 


cannot  be  evil  nor  the  m-  of  evil. 
If  tlie  in-  of  hearing  is  wholly  spiritual, 
Worshipping  through  the  m-  of  matter  is 
what  the  unaided  ni-  is  incapable  of  knowing 


sp    72-27  nor  the  m-  through  which  truth  passes  to  earth. 

s  136-18  some  .  .  .  believed  that  Jesus  was  a  vr, 

b  284-  3  or  that  matter  is  .  .  .  the  in-  of  Mind. 

p  372-10  belief  that  matter  is  the  in-  of  man, 

r  486-28  If  the  five  corporeal  senses  were  the  m- 

489-20  at  one  time  the  m-  for  sinning 

489-20  at  another  the  in-  for  obeying 

489-28  nor  make  it  the  in-  of  Mind. 

g  524-21  How  could  the  non-intelligent  become  the  w  of 

mediiimsliip 

sp    81-6  their  belief  in  w  would  vanish. 

medley 

"5-24  God  is  not  in  the  m-  where 


mee 


I 


b  272-  5 

t  4ti3-15 

ff  516-14 

533-29 

ffl  .597-  6 

meekly 

a    39-  1 
49-26 


33-25    preaches  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  the  m-  in  heart. 

49-14    The  in-  demonstrator  of  good, 

54-19    would  not  accept  his  m-  interpretation  of  life 
honest,  unselfish,  loving,  and  in-. 
Its  beginning  will  be  in-,  its  growth  sturdy, 
in-  shall  inherit  the  earth."  —  /'sal.  37.- 11. 
as  much  as  to  say  in  in-  penitence, 
great  Nazarene,  as  m-  as  he  was  mighty, 


Af-  our  Master  met  the  mockery  of  his 
before  whom  he  liad  nr  walked, 
o  343-30    Whoever  is  the  first  rn-  and  conscientiously 

meekness 

pr     4-  4  in  patience,  m-,  love,  and  good  deeds. 

a    30-32  In  w  and  might,  he  was  found  preaching 

an  106-28  faith,  m-,  temperance :  —  dal.  5  .•  22, 23. 

.s  115-27  compassion,  hope,  faith,  w,  temperance. 

/  224-26  who  cometh  in  the  quiet  of  in-, 

b  270-23  M-  and  charity  have  divine  authority. 

o  343-22  m-  and  spirituality  are  the  conditions  of 

p  364-27  expressed  by  m-  and  human  aflection, 

t  445-13  Teach  the  in-  and  might  of  life 

gl  596-20  Valley.    Depression;  nr-,  darkness. 

we  shall  never  m-  this  great  duty  simply  by 
Beauty,  wealth,  or  fame  is  incompetent  to  w 
though  it  m-  no  return, 
the  child  can  m-  and  master  the  belief 
In  dreams  we  Hy  to  Europe  and  m-  a 
clouds  and  ocean  m-  and  mingle. 
142-23    in-  dwelling-places  for  the  Most  High. 
ph  195-30    to  111-  a  frivolous  demand  for  amusement 
/  223-15    Many  are  ready  to  m-  this  inquiry  with  the 
c  257-25    to  m-  the  demands  of  human  want  and  woe, 
b  268-10    hypotheses  challenge  metaphysics  to  m-  in 
327-23    Moral  courage  is  requisite  tow  the  wrong 
330-  6    would  m-  with  immediate  .  .  .  acceptance. 


meet 

pr 

9-13 

m 

57-15 

57-23 

62-  6 

sp 

90-16 

8 

122-17 

MEET 


330 


MEN 


meet 

p  378-  6  and  in-  every  circumstance  with  truth. 

390-29  M-  the  incipient  stages  of  disease  with 

391-21  therefore  m-  the  intimation  with  a  protest. 

404-  4  m-  and  destroy  these  errors  with  the  truth 

412-  5  to  m-  the  peculiar  or  general  symptoms 

413-  6  to  m-  the  simplest  needs  of  the  babe 
419-  8  m-  the  cause  mentally  and  courageously, 
419-16  M-  every  adverse  circumstance  as  its  master. 
420-25  they  can  w  disease  fearlessly,  if  they  only 
422-15  As  when  an  acid  and  alkali  m,'  and 

t  449-25  Certain  minds  m-  only  to  separate 

r  489^14  to  m-  its  own  demands. 

494-10  and  always  will  m-  every  human  need. 

ap  568-  8  fatal  effects  of  trying  to  m*  error  with  error. 

meeting 

a    3it-32  joyful  m*  on  the  shore  of  the  Galilean  Sea  ! 

35-10  This  spiritual  m-  with  our  Lord 

/  224-23  m*  the  needs  of  mortals  in  sickness  and  in 

health, 

c  262-  5  shows  the  paramount  necessity  of  m-  them. 

gl  586-24  love  m-  no  response,  but  still  remaining  love. 

meets 

s  111-24  C.  S.  m*  a  yearning  of  the  human  race 
melodies 

/  213-25  Mental  m-  and  strains  of  sweetest  music 

melody 

/  219^23  We  may  hear  a  sweet  m-,  and  yet 

melt 

/  205-18  or  as  they  m-  into  such  thinness  that  we 

241-16  than  can  moonbeams  to  m-  a  river  of  ice. 

6  299-29  sunshine  of  Truth,  will  m-  away  the  shadow 

melted 

sp    97-26  uttered  His  voice,  the  earth  »»•."  —  PsaZ.46.-  6. 
melting 

6  295-23  Then,  like  a  cloud  m'  into  thin  vapor, 

ap  565-22  w  and  purifying  even  the  gold  of . . .  character. 

melts 

p  442-21  belief  to-  into  spiritual  understanding, 

r  480-31  As  vapor  m-  before  the  sun, 

member 

c  261-15  as  actively  as  the  youngest  m-  of  the  company. 

o  351-  8  The  author  became  a  m-  of  the  orthodox 

p  416-  1  as  if  it  were  a  separate  bodily  m-. 

g  552-12  no  m-  of  this  dolorous  and  fatal  triad. 

memorials 

pref     X-  1  may  treasure  the  m-  of  a  child's  growth, 

a    34-  9  if  .  .  .  why  need  we  m-  of  that  friend? 

memory 

a    33-32  who  eat  bread  and  drink  wine  in  m-  of  Jesus 

$p    86-28  taken  from  pictorial  thought  and  w 

87-  3  even  when  they  are  lost  to  the  m-  of  the 

87-29  M-  may  reproduce  voices  long  ago  silent. 

/  212-  9  Because  the  ?»•  of  pain  is  more  vivid 

212-10  than  the  m-  of  pleasure. 

p  378-  3  reproduced  in  union  by  human  in-. 

407-21  If  delusion  says,  "  I  have  lost  my  ?»•," 

r  491-23  In  sleep,  m-  and  consciousness  are 


men 

all 


o    40-26    all  TO-  should  follow  the  example  of  our  Master 
46-26    that  is,  he  marked  the  way  for  all  m,-. 
When  all  m-  are  bidden  to  the  feast. 
All  m-  should  be  free. 


and  speciflcally  man  means  all  to-. 
and  tnat  all  m-  shall  have  one  Mind, 
understood  that  all  m-  have  one  Mind, 


8  130-  4 

/  227-17 

c  267-  6 

b  340-20 

r  467-  9 
all  other 

r  473-13    Jesus  .  .  .  more  than  all  other  to-, 
always  Kuided 

pr     7-19    If  spiritual  sense  always  guided  to-, 
among 

a   24-29   The  truth  had  been  lived  among  to-  ; 

8  150-10    as  a  permanent  dispensation  among  m- ; 

g  535-17    the  heritage  of  the  first  bom  among  m- 
and  ivomen 

(see  ^omen) 
are  assured 

a   38-  1 '  Because  to-  are  assured  that  this  command 
bade 

sp    79-18    Apostle  Paul  bade  to-  have  the  Mind  that  was 
become  seers 

»p    84-  8    When  sufficiently  advanced  .  .  .  m-    become 
seers 
beheld  as 

gl  583-  8    some  of  the  ideas  of  God  beheld  as  to-, 
best 

pref  viii-15    confers  the  most  health  and  makes  the  best  to-. 
boys  and 

6  333-  6    in  common  with  other  Hebrew  boys  and  w, 
business 

s  128-  7    From  this  it  follows  that  business  to-  and 


men 

can  be  baptized 

a    20-10  He  knew  that  to-  can  be  baptized,  .  .  .  and  yet 
causes 

t  458-32  Christianity  causes  to-  to  turn  naturally  from 
children  and  of 

p  413-  8  the  temperature  of  children  and  of  to-, 
children  of 

{see  children) 
delivered 

/  243-  5  which  delivered  to-  from  the  boiling  oil, 
did  not  hinder 

a    28-19  Even  his  .  .  .  purity  did  not  hinder  to-  from 
doctrines  of 

s  131-24  the  ceremonies  and  doctrines  of  to-, 
drowning 

a    22-  8  This  causes  them,  even  as  drowning  to-,  to 
enlightenment  of 

a    45-  8  Jesus'  deed  was  for  the  enlightenment  of  to- 
ever  with 

ap  573-16  the  divine  Principle  of  harmony,  is  ever  withm*, 
Father  of 

a    29-24  demonstrating  God  as  the  Father  of  to-. 
fortunes  of 

s  121-  8  the  fate  of  empires  and  the  fortunes  of  to*. 
God  and 

a    30-10  or  way-shower,  between  God  and  to.-. 

b  332-17  and  one  mediator  between  God  and  to-, 
good 

ph  189-13  seem  to  make  good  m-  suffer 
good-will  toward 

s  150-  8  good-will  toward  to-."  —  Luke  2 .- 14. 

/  226-17  good-will  toward  m-."  —  Luke  2  .•  14. 
great 

g  548-27  by  the  labors  and  genius  of  great  to-. 
he  allowed 

a    51-  9  but  he  allowed  to-  to  attempt  the  destruction  of 
heard  of 

pr     2-  4  to  enlighten  the  infinite  or  to  be  heard  of  to-  ? 
hearts  of 

s  131-25  until  the  hearts  of  to-  are  made  ready  for  it. 
light  of 

g  501-  *  and  the  life  was  the  light  ofm-.  —John  1  .•  4. 

ap  561-29  which  is  "  the  light  of  m:"~  John  1  .■  4. 
men  of 

s  148-  9  The  former  explains  the  men  of  to-, 
morals  of 

s  126-26  the  health,  longevity,  and  morals  of  to-  ; 
mortal 

ph  190-  2  afterwards  mortal  to-  or  mortals, 
other 

pr     9-1  "  not  as  other  to-  "  ?  —  Luke  18  .•  11. 

a    30-  2  more  spiritual  idea  of  life  than  other  to-, 
pitiful  to  lead 

.s  158-18  It  is  pitiful  to  lead  to-  into  temptation 
rejected  of 

a    20-16  "  Despised  and  rejected  of  TO-," —  7sa.  53.- 3. 

52-13  "  Despised  and  rejected  of  to-,"  —  Isa.  53: 3. 
save 

s  136-  8  he  used  his  divine  power  to  save  w 
showing 

pr     6-27  showing  to-  how  to  destroy  sin, 
status  of 

s  118-21  dignified  as  the  natural  status  ofm- and  things, 
unifies 

b  340-23  One  infinite  God,  good,  unifies  to-  and  nations; 
will  teach 

s  139-12  reform  in  religious  faith  will  teach  to- 
'worst  passions  of 

a    24-  7  instigatedsometimes  by  the  worst  passions  of  »»• 
would  transfer 

sp    75-  8  Spiritualism  would  transfer  to-  from  the 

pr     6-3  3/-  may  pardon,  but  this  divine  Principle 

13-27  hence  to-  recognize  themselves  as  merely 

a    39-20  meaning,  not  that  now  m-  must  prepare  for  a 

42-24  Let  to-  ttunk  they  had  killed  the  body  ! 

sp    93-27  If  man  were  Spirit,  then  to-  would  be  spirits, 

8  136-12  "  Whom  do  to-  say  that  I,  —  Matt.  16  .•  13. 

139-  6  Moses  proved  ...  by  what  to-  called  miracles; 

ph  172-  4  and  from  monkeys  into  to.- 

/  202-  6  If  TO-  would  bring  to  bear  upon  the  study  of 

220-26  belief  that  either  .  .  .  makes  to-  better 

b  285-  4  not  alone  hereafter  in  what  m-  call  Paradise, 

28^12  Truth  and  Truth's  idea,  never  make  to-  sick, 

308-32  "  power  with  God  and  with  m."  —  Gen.  32 .  28. 

320-16  forever  rule  [or  be  humbled]  in  to-,  seeing  that 

they 

329-27  If  TO-  understood  their  real  spiritual  source 

332-10  the  divine  message  from  Goa  to  m- 

o  354-24  Truth  will  waken  w-  spiritually  to  hear 

p  372-26  "  Whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  to-,  —  Matt. 

10 .  33. 

r  480-22  which  seems  to  make  m*  capable  of  wrong-doing. 

g  539-23  "  Do  TO-  gather  grapes  of  —  Matt.  7 .- 16. 

64&-l$  by  which  to-  may  entertain  angels. 


MEN 


331 


MENTAL 


men 

g  550-  7  identity  of  animals  as  well  as  of  in\ 

ap  567-21  either  to  benefit  or  to  injure  w 

573-25  is,  and  has  been,  possible  to  m- 

gl  597-  5  if  only  he  appeared  unto  w  to  fast. 

mend 

p  423-  2    and  may  not  be  able  to  m-  the  bone, 

meningitis 

ph  175-  7    cerebro-spinal  m;  hay-fever,  and  rose-cold 

mental 

action 

an  104-13    C.  S.  goes  to  the  bottom  of  w  action, 
p  401-22    The  only  effect ...  is  dependent  upon  m-  action. 
404-  1    physician  should  be  familiar  with  m-  action 
agencies 

ap  570-  5    certain  active  yet  unseen  m-  agencies 
anatomy 

t  462-32    Scientist,  through  understanding  m-  anatomy, 
argument 

t  454-31    the  letter  and  m-  argument  are  only 
assassin 

p  419-26    the  m-  assassin,  who,  in  attempting  to  slay 
t  445-  4    attacks  of  the  would-be  m-  assassin, 
assassins 

s  164-19    or  produced  by  7w  assassins, 
t  447-11    save  the  victims  of  the  m-  assassins. 
attempt 

g  517-  6    m-  attempt  to  reduce  Deity  to  corporeality. 
call 

sp    86-  8    His  quick  apprehension  of  this  m-  call 
case 

p  430-17    Suppose  a  m-  case  to  be  on  trial, 
causation 

p  423-  9    Scientist, .  .  .  commences  with  m-  causation, 
cause 

8  157-  2    C.  S.  deals  wholly  with  the  m-  cause 
ph  187-16    Anatomy  allows  the  w  cause  of  the  latter 
p  374-24    and  ignorance  of  m-  cause  and  effect. 
chemicalization 

m    65-29    The  w  chemicalization,  which  has 
ph  169-  4    occurred  through  m-  chemicalization, 
p  401-18    M-    chemicalization   brings  ...  to   the    sur- 
face, 
t  453-  8    M-  chemicalization  follows  the  explanation  of 
concept 

sp    87-24    Do  not  suppose  that  any  m*  concept  is  gone 
p  376-19    the  so-called  material  body  is  a  m-  concept 
,  conception 
•      p  403-30    m-  conception  and  development  of  disease 
condition 

ph  181-19    you  must  improve  your  m-  condition 
p  397-  8    Suffering  is  no  less  a  7n-  condition  than 
conditions 

s  153-29    we  shall  be  more  careful  of  our  m-  conditions, 
154-  3    Disease  arises,  like  other  m-  conditions, 
159-11    Is  it  skilful  ...  to  take  no  heed  of  m*  condi- 
tions 
conflict 

b  288-  4    m-  conflict  between  the  evidence  of  the 
contaeion 

s  153-28    When  this  m-  contagion  is  understood, 
crime 

an  105-16    take  cognizance  of  m-  crime 
despotism 

p  375-15    No  person  is  benefited  by . . .  any  w  despotism 
direction 

s  160-23    never  capable  of  acting  contrary  to  m-  direc- 
tion. 
disturbance 

p  421-12   treat .  .  .  more  for  the  w  disturbance 
effect 

p  371-  5    Disquisitions  on  disease  have  a  w  effect 
element 

s  157-  5    whole  force  of  the  m-  element  is  employed 
endowments 

r  488-25    m-  endowments  are  not  at  the  mercy  of 
endurance 

p  387-  6    "When  we  reach  our  limits  of  m-  endurance, 
energy 

p  394-  6    majority  of  doctors  depress  w  energy, 
environment 

sp    87-  8    their  w  environment  remains 
fears 

ph  199-20    latent  m-  fears  are  subdued  by  him. 
fermentation 

sp    96-22    This  w  fermentation  has  begun, 
healer 

p  401-31    while  the  m-  healer  confines  himself  chiefly 
healing 
pre/    X-  4    Various  books  on  m-  healing 

8  107-  6    divine  Principle  of  scientific  m-  healing. 
t  ^'VS-.Sl    the  Science  of  m-  healing  and  teaching, 
459-15    Committing  the  bare  process  of  m-  healing  to 
height 

/  237-  8    m-  height  their  little  daughter  .  .  .  attained. 


mental 

horizon 

sp    98-  4    beholds  in  the  m-  horizon  the  signs 
idea 

r  467-27    Spirit  gives  the  true  m-  idea. 
illusion 

p  403-  8    understood  that  the  difficulty  is  a  w  illusion, 
image 

p  416-  4    unless  the  m-  image  occasioning  the  pain 
image  .4 

p  413-28    these  actions  convey  m-  images  to 
impression 

/  213-16    Sound  is  a  vv  impression 
infant 

p/i  194-24    Kaspar  was  Still  am- infant, 
influence 

p  397-  0    tn-  influence  on  the  wrong  side, 
inharmouy 

r  493-24    removes  any  other  sense  of  moral  or  m-  inliar- 
mony. 
jurisprudence 

p  441-31    Our  great  Teacher  of  m-  jurisprudence 
legislators 

p  440-22    liuman  w  legislators  compel  them  to 
malpractice 

p  442-30    m-  malpractice  can  harm  you  neither  when 

t  451-26    All  jn-  malpractice  arises  irom  ignorance  or 
451-31    m-  malpractice  tends  to  blast  moral  sense, 
457-17    tn-  malpractice,  prolific  of  evil, 
malpractitioner 

p  41*-25    Never  fear  the  m-  malpractitioner, 
mani  f  estation 

b  303-  2    The  reflection,  through  m-  manifestation, 
means 

p  373-31    when  by  m-  means  the  circulation  is  changed, 
medicine 

ph  185-  8    discussed  "  m-  medicine  "  and  "  mind-cure," 
melodies 

/  213-24    M-  melodies  and  strains  of  sweetest  music 
method 

sp    79-  7    A  scientific  w  method  is  more  sanitary  than 
79-  8    such  a  w  method  produces  permanent 
miasma 

b  274-  2    Truth  and  Love  antidote  this  m-  miasma, 
microbes 

s  164-15    all  the  m-  microbes  of  sin 
might 

p  428-19    We  must  realize  the  ability  of  w  might 
molecule 

g  507-24    governs  all,  from  the  m-  molecule  to  infinity. 
negation 

27  392-12    should  always  be  met  with  the  w  negation. 
opposition 

J)  390-30    with  as  powerful  m-  opposition  as  a 

g  534-24    There  will  be  greater  wi-  opposition 
origin 

p  374-18    is  no  argument  against  the  to*  origin  of 
penury 

p  366-10    while  m-  penury  chills  his  faith  and 
physical  and 

s  132-26    salvation  from  all  error,  physical  and  to-, 
148-14    Both  .  .  .  define  man  as  both  physical  and  in; 
physician 

p  368-32    Once  let  the  to-  physician  believe  in  the 
picture 

e  261-  6    when  the  to-  picture  is  spiritual  and  eternal. 
plea 

p  412-20    and  array  your  to-  plea  against  the  physicaL 
power 

t  455-26    No  person  can  misuse  this  to.-  power,  if 
powers 

an  105-22    Whoever  uses  his  developed  to.-  powers 

s  128-  9    C.  S.  enhances  their  endurance  and  to-  powers^ 
practice 

ph  185-26    Erroneous  to-  practice  may  seem 

p  375-15    All  unscientific  to-  practice  is  erroneous 
395-27    Af-  practice,  which  holds  disease  as  a 
410-23    The  Science  of  w  practice  is  susceptible  of 

no 
410-25    If  TO-  practice  is  abused  or  is 

t  447-  5    In  TO-  practice  you  must  not  forget  that 
process 

p  416-24    The  sick  know  nothing  of  the  to-  process 
protest 

s  160-21    become  cramped  despite  the  to-  protest  ? 

p  425-31    be  always  ready  with  the  to-  protest 
quackery 

p  395-21    It  is  TO-  quackery  to  make  disease  a  reality 

t  458-  1    M-  quackery  rests  on  the  same  platform  as 
qualities 

an  104-21    and  by  no  means  the  to-  qualities  which  heal 
quality 

p  365-12    what  TO-  quality  remains,  with  which  to 
realm 

sp    82-22    the  TO-  realm  in  which  we  dwell. 

g  514-11    the  king  of  the  m-  realm. 


MENTAL 


332 


MERELY 


mental 

recon  struction 

p  401-31    confines  himself  chiefly  to  tti'  reconstruction 
reservoir 

ph  180-15    may  .  .  .  add  more  fear  to  the  m-  reservoir 
self -knowledge 

t  462-20    Anatomy,  .  .  .  is  »i'  self-knowledge, 
sign 

/  233-19    how  much  more  should  ye  discern  the  sign  m\ 
eigna 

ph  169-  4    I  have  seen  the  m-  signs,  assuring  me 
sin 

g  557-23    as  if  he  .  .  .  fell  into  m-  sin ; 
slavery 

/  225-24    abolition  of  m-  slavery  is  a  more  difiBcult  task. 
state 

(see  state) 
states 

sp    82-25    The  m-  states  are  so  unlike, 

8  149-  9    the  different  w  states  of  the  patient. 

t  455-  5    Such  m-  states  indicate  weakness 
surgery 

p  402-  6    records  of  the  cure,  .  .  .  through  m-  surgery 
swaddling-clothes 

c  255-  2    drop  off  their  rrv  swaddling-clothes, 
symptoms 

s  156-32    Homoeopathy  takes  m*  symptoms  largely  into 
trespasser 

an  10&-13    the  w  trespasser  incurs  the  divine  penalty 
ways 

ap  571-  2    hidden  w  ways  of  accomplishing  iniquity. 
■work 

/  238-27    People  with  m*  work  before  them 


pr    12-32 

sp    91-28 

a  114-23 

156-  2 
ph  169-10 

169-19 


In  divine  Science,  where  prayers  are  m-, 
erroneous  .  .  .  that  man  is  both  m-  and 
C.  S.  explains  all  cause  and  effect  as  w, 
these  qualities  must  be  tn\ 
disease  has  a  m-,  mortal  origin, 
origin  of  all  disease  as  m-, 

178-12  predisposing  cause   and  the  exciting  cause 

are  m-. 

185-  7  No  system  of  hygiene  but  C.  S.  is  purely  m\ 

/  204-  6  is  as  conclusively  w  as 

217-10  unnatural  ?»•  and  bodily  conditions, 

b  270-28  disease  is  m-,  not  material. 

280-  8  and  the  product  must  be  m-. 

287-  6  Error  supposes  man  to  be  both  m-  and  material. 

302-27  in  the  m-j  not  in  any  bodily  or  personal  likeness 

O  36ft-  5  those  which  are  both  m-  and  material. 

p  375-18  adding  to  his  patient's  w  and  moral  power, 

376-31  To  fear  .  .  .  disease,  is  to  paralyze  m-  and 

377-26  The  cause  of  all  disease  is  m-, 

383-  1  The  ailment  was  not  bodily,  but  w, 

422-15  so  w  and  moral  chemistry  changes  the 

t  458-  7  from  both  a  m-  and  a  material  standpoint. 

g  508-14  Gender  is  m-,  not  material. 

512-23  these  are  m-,  both  primarily  and  secondarily. 

gl  586-  4  Eves.  .  .  .  not  material  but  m-. 

587-10  a  belief  that  .  .  .  are  both  ?«-■  and  material; 

688-18  the  belief  that  .  .  .  are  both  m-  and  material. 

mentality 

sp    90-22  This  shows  what  mortal  m-  and  knowledge  are. 

an  105-11  Can  you  separate  the  m-  from  the  body 

ph  173-12  manifests  nothing  but  a  material  m-. 

185-30  a  mortal  consolidation  of  material  w 

/  217-19  When  m-  gives  rest  to  the  body, 

b  283-32  Are  m-,  immortality,  consciousness, 

292-27  material  m-,  misnamed  mind, 

p  375-14  yielding  his  m-  to  any  mental  despotism 

g  513-  1  both  this  mortal  m-,  so-called,  and  its  claim, 

mentalizes 

8  157-11  Homoeopathy  m-  a  drug  with 

mentally 

rn.    62-  2  The  foetus  must  be  kept  w  pure 

sp    86-31  Pictures  are  m-  formed  before  the  artist  can 

90-20  Opium  and  hashish  eaters  m-  travel 

96-29  will  be  apprehended  m-  instead  of  materially. 

8  137-21  Christ,  the  spirit  of  God,  .  .  .  which  heals  m-. 

153-20  Now  administer  m*  to  your  patient  a  high 

/  235-  5  than  to  be  treated  m-  by  one  who  does  not  obey 

p  377-  1  m-  convince  him  that  matter  cannot  take  cold, 

391-29  M-  contradict  every  complaint  from  the  body, 

392-13  must  be  expressed  m-,  and  thought  should  be 

401-  7  whicli  you  impart  m' 

404-32  unless  they  make  him  better  m-, 

410-28  If  .  .  .  the  power  to  heal  m-  will  diminish, 

411-22  induced  by  a  false  sense  nv  entertained, 

412-  4  Af-  and  silently  plead  the  case 

412-10  You  may  call  the  disease  by  name  when  you  m- 

412-20  Argue  at  first  m-,  not  audibly,  that  the  patient 

412-23  M-  insist  that  harmony  is  the  fact, 

418-  3  m-  destroying  all  belief  in  material  pleasure  or 

419-  9  meet  the  cause  m-  and  courageously, 

424-23  more  difficult  to  make  yourself  beard  m-  while 


mentally 

p  425-  6  If  the  case  to  be  m-  treated  is  consumption, 

t  447-15  when  in-  sustained  by  Truth, 

453-24  You  should  treat  sickness  m-  just  as  you  would 

461-29  you  must  »«■  unsee  the  disease; 

464-15  so  violent  that  he  could  not  treat  himself  m; 

464-19  he  could  handle  his  own  case  m\ 

g  528-29  performed  m-  and  without  instruments; 

Mental  Treatment  Illustrated 

p  410-22  chapter  sub-title 

mention 

fj  526-14  first  m-  of  evil  is  in  the  legendary 
merchandise 

f/r    12-25  they  are  the  m-  of  human  thought 

s'130-5  One  has  a  farm,  another  has  ?»•, 

merciful 

pr    10-31  Do  you  ask  wisdom  to  be  w 

r  497-27  and  to  be  m-,  just,  and  pure. 

mercifully 

o  344-13  would  perhaps  m-  withhold  their 
merciless 

o  352-21  declaring  ghosts  to  be  real,  wi-,  and 
mercury 

t  449-11  Man's  moral  w,  rising  or  falling, 

mercy 

and  justice 

g  538-  7  Radiant  with  nt'  and  justice, 
at  the 

a    27-31  endeavored  to  hold  him  at  the  m-  of  matter 

s  148-14  and  place  mind  at  the  m-  of  matter 

ph  165-10  to  place  this  so-called  mind  at  the  tn-  of 

/  250-31  not  being  at  the  in-  of  death, 

b  317-17  his  life  is  not  at  the  ni-  of  matter. 

o  358-  4  If  God  is  at  the  m-  of  matter, 

r  481-14  declaring  existence  to  be  at  the  m-  of  death, 

488-25  not  at  the  m-  of  organization  and 
cancels  the 

a    22-30  M-  cancels  the  debt  only  when 
divine 

h  329-26  The  pardon  of  divine  m-  is  the 

g  542-13  jeopardize  self-control,  and  mock  divine  w. 
goodnesK  and 

ap  578-16  Surely  goodness  and  m-  shall  —  Psa?.  23.-  6. 
handmaid  of 

a    36-  9  since  justice  is  the  handmaid  of  m*. 
heavenly 

p  435-  1  commended  man's  immortal  Spirit  to  heavenly 
m-, 
His 

pr     6-20  according  as  His  m-  is  sought  or  unsought, 
left  to  the 

s  126-20  left  to  the  m*  of  speculative  hypotheses? 
on  your  soul 

p  433-25  "  May  God  have  m-  on  your  soul," 
recommended  to 

an  105-10  defies  justice  and  is  recommended  to  m-. 

p  437-16  Soul  a  criminal  though  recommended  to  m- ; 


shall  have 

t  448-19 

to  mortals 

a    18-  7 

a  36-21 
/  248-29 
r  465-15 

mere 

pr     2-18 

11-12 

12-2 

13-12 

14-  7 

a    2»-16 

26-28 

55-12 

sp    92-19 

an  102-  6 

ph  195-24 

/  242-26 

242-32 

b  274-10 

330-  2 

338-21 

O  341-11 

35.5-  7 

B  363-32 

460-19 

r  487-21 

g  556-20 

merely 

pr  5-26 
9-20 
13-27 


whoso  conf  esseth  .  .  . 
28.13. 

did  life's  work  aright 


shall  have  ■m-."  —  Prov. 


in  m-  to  mortals, 

the  immortal  law  of  justice  as  well  as  of  m-. 
goodness,  m-,  justice,  health, 
justice,  m-,  wisdom,  goodness,  and 

The  m-  habit  of  pleading  with 

M-  legal  pardon  .  .  .  leaves  the  offender  free 

A  m-  request  that  God  will  heal 

Can  the  m-  public  expression  of  our  desires 

is  to  have,  not  m-  emotional  ecstasy 

Faith,  if  it  be  m-  belief,  is  as  a  pendulum 

Our  Master  taught  no  m-  theory,  doctrine, 

in  a  clearer  light  than  m  •  words  can  possibly  do, 

a  m-  offshoot  of  material  sense. 

mesmerism,  or  hypnotism  is  a  w  negation, 

the  m-  dogma,  the  speculative  theory, 

M-  speculation  or  superstition 

proof  which  he  gave,  instead  of  w  profession. 

not  m-  inferences  drawn  from  material 

understanding  of  being  supersedes  m-  belief. 

Here  a  dam  is  not  a  m-  play  upon  words; 

In  C.  S.  m-  opinion  is  viilue'less. 

proofs  are  better  than  m-  verbal  arguments 

there  was  encouragement  in  the  m-  fact  that 

If  Christian  healing  is  abused  by  m-  smatterers 

M-  belief  is  blindness 

In  sleep,  cause  and  effect  are  m*  illusions. 

and  that  man  is  made  better  m-  by 

even  the  surrender  of  all  m-  material  sensation, 

hence  men  recognize  themselves  asm.-  physical, 


MERELY 


333 


METAPHYSICS 


I 


merely 

pr    16-  3  highest  prayer  is  not  one  of  faith  m- ; 

40-27  and  not  vi-  worship  his  personality. 

sp    92-30  when  it  is  m-  the  absence  of  truth, 

s  118-  4  far  above  the  in-  ecclesiastical 

135-30  not  m-  in  the  narne  of  Christ,  or  Truth, 

152-17  This  he  did  m-  to  ascertain  the  temperature  of 

/  203-  7  If  God  were  understood  instead  of  being  m-  be- 
lieved, 

230-24  These  m-  evade  the  question. 

b  287-26  Matter  is  neither  a  thihg  nor  a  person,  but  in- 

319-29  for  instance,  to  name  Love  as  m-  an  attribute 

339-27  must  be  not  m-  believed,  but 

p  382-12  beware  of  making  clean  rn-  the  outside 

386-21  your  suffering  was  m-  the  result  of  your  belief. 

t  447-22  A  sinner  is  not  reformed  m-  by  assuring  him 

447-27  The  sick  are  not  healed  »«•  by  declaring 

nierg-es 

ph  190-18  it  never  m-  into  immortal  being, 

merit 

a    37-14  is  m- seen  and  ai)))reciated  by  lookers-on. 

p  432-18  tr.insgress  the  laws,  and  m-  punishment, 

t  449-23  according  to  personal  in-  or  demerit, 

merited 

jjr     9-  3  has  been  most  grateful  for  »w  rebuke. 

merits 

/  202-12  redeemed  through  the  m-  of  Christ, 

o  344-16  rules  which  disclose  its  m-  or  demerits, 
Mesmer  (see  also  Mesmer's) 

an  100-  2  brought  into  notice  by  Af  in  Germany  in  1775. 

mesmeric 

r  490-31  Under  the  nv  illusion  of  belief,  a  man  will 

Mesmerism 

p  441-22  Health-laws,  M-,  Hypnotism, 

mesmerism 

an  100-  1  M-  or  animal  magnetism  was  first  brought  into 

102-  5  animal  magnetism,  /«•,  or  hypnotism 

102-25  "  M-  is  a  problem  not  lending  itself  to 

104-18  occultism,  necromancy,  ?«•, 

6  322-16  foreshadowed  the  »h-  and  hypnotism  of  to-day. 

p  402-22  The  error,  m-  —  or  hypnotism, 

403-  3  between  voluntary  and  involuntary  in- 

403-  4  voluntary  m-  is  induced  consciously 

r  484-  7  hygiene,  w,  hypnotism,  iheosophy, 

484-21  M-  is  mortal,  material  illusion. 

490-28  Sleep  and  ?«,-  explain  the  mythical  nature  of 

mesmerist 

sp    87-18  to  heal  through  Mind,  but  not  as  a  w. 

Mesmer's 

an  100-13  to  investigate  M-  theory 

message 

a    27-  1  Jesus  sent  a  nv  to  John  the  Baptist, 

b  308-19  when  an  angel,  a  m-  from  Truth  and  Love, 

332-10  the  divine  ni-  from  God  to  men 

p  399-13  both  the  service  and  m-  of  this  telegraphy. 

432-28  with  a  wr  from  the  Board  of  Health 

439-  7  when  a  w  came  from  False  Belief, 

ap  558-  9  This  angel  or  rn-  which  comes  from  God, 

574-10  This  ministry  of  Truth,  this  m-  from 

574-20  the  very  nv,  or  swift-winged  thought, 

messages 

sp    78-19  for  the  transmission  of  m-. 

p  432-  7  testifies:  ...  I  convey  w  from  my 

ap  566-30  assigns  to  the  angels,  God's  divine  w, 

567-26  His  angels,  or  m-,  are  cast  out  with  their 
messenger  (see  also  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G.) 

b  3i)9-  2  the  nv  was  not  a  corporeal  being, 
Messiah  (see  also  Messiah's) 

s  116-15  They  never  crown  the  power  of  Mind  as  the  M-, 

137-19  The  M-  is  what  thou  hast  declared, 

138-  5  lay  behind  Peter's  confession  of  the  true  M-. 

b  288-29  The  Christ-element  in  the  M- 

309-16  until  the  Af-  should  rename  them. 

333-10  The  name  is  synonymous  with  M-, 

333-24  caught  glorious  glimpses  of  the  Af-, 

o  360-32  The  Jew  believes  that  the  M-  or  Christ 

p  364-22  spiritual  purgation  which  came  through  the  M-. 

r  482-21  He  was  inseparable  from  Christ,  the  At-, 

ap  562-  2  the  spiritual  idea  as  the  Af-, 

gl  .594-16  Son.    The  Son  of  God,  the  M-  or  Christ. 

Messiali's 

r  494-  6  to  believe  that  so  great  a  work  as  the  A[- 

Messiahsliip 

sp    95-24  the  Magi  of  old  foretold  the  3/-  of  Truth. 

s  131-30  establisned  his  claim  to  the  M-. 

Messianic 

a    27-  9  God  is  the  power  in  the  At-  work. 

8  133-  1  questioned  the  signs  of  the  Af-  appearing, 

met 


I 


a    3»-  1    Meekly  our  Master  nv  the  mockery  of 
42-20    This  error  Jesus  m-  with  divine  Science 


met 

a    44-10  He  m-  and  mastered  on  the  basis  of  C.  S., 

49-15  nv  his  earthly  fate  alone  with  God. 

sp    9i-'£i  Until .  .  .  the  moral  demand  will  not  be  nv, 

an  103-16  w  by  the  maximum  of  suppositional  evil, 

s  130-  1  the  demands  of  God  must  be  m-. 

ph  168-29  if  the  error  .  .  .  was  nv  and  destroyed  by  truth. 

193-  3  On  entering  the  house  I  nv  his  physician, 

/  231-  3  Unless  an  ill  is  rightly  nv  and  fairly  overcome 

b  308-  9  is  in-  by  the  admission  from  the  head,  heart, 

o  355-  4  The  charge  ...  is  in-  hy  something  practical, 

p  392-12  should  always  be  nv  with  the  mental  negation. 

412-29  it  needs  to  be  nv  mainly  through  the 

423-  1  The  belief  that  he  has  in-  his  master 

427-10  must  be  nv  and  mastered  by  Science, 

r  483-25  this  Science  has  w  with  opposition; 

494-10  Divine  Love  always  has  nv 

ap  564-16  he,  .  .  .nv  and  conquered  sin  in  every  form. 

metal 

in    66-32    that  the  precious  nv  may  be  graven  with  the 

metaphor 

y     507-  1  In  nv,  the  dry  land  illustrates  the 

527-11  Here  the  in-  represents  God,  Love,  as 

529-23  enters  into  the  m-  only  as  evil. 

ap  571-22  Through  trope  and  m-,  the  Revelator, 

metaphoric 

a  I)  575-13    The  description  is  m*. 
metaphorical 

(J  510-16    The  sun  is  a  m-  representation  of  Soul  v 

metaphorically 

a    38-15    is  used  nv,  as  in  the  text, 

g  511-26    Animals  and  mortals  m-  present  the  gradation 

metaphors 

b  320-  4    At-  abound  in  the  Bible, 

j>  389-16    the  in-  about  the  fount  and  stream, 

metaphysical 

sp    99-  1  not  physical  Viut  nv, 

s  111-30  I  submitted  my  nv  system  of  treating  disease  to 

113-15  not  a  foot  to  stand  upon  wliich  is  not  purely  nv. 

115-  4  inadequacy  of  material  terms  for  w  statements, 

115-  5  difticulty  of  so  expressing  nv  ideas 

144-17  is  not  the  nv  practice  of  C.  S., 

ph  185-  3  My  nv  treatment  changed  the  action  of 

195-13  nv  Science  and  its  divine  Principle. 

/  210-17  by  one  and  the  same  m-  i.rocess. 

219-25  Those  who  are  healed  through  nv  Science, 

b  268-  8  is  slowly  yielding  to  the  idea  of  a  nv  basis,' 

269-12  matter  does  not  enter  into  nv  premises  or 

338-26  aside  from  their  v/f  derivation, 

p  397-  1  By  not  perceiving  vital  nv  points, 

416-26  nv  method  by  which  they  can  be  healed. 

418-21  All  in-  logic  is  inspired  by  this  simple  rule 

424-15  It  is  equally  important  in  nv  practice 

t  456-22  efficaciously  treated  by  the  nv  process. 

460-  5  and  it  underlies  all  w"practice. 

ffl  579-  5  the  nr  interpretation  of  Bible  terms, 

(see  also  healing:) 

metaphysically 

m    65-12    should  be  more  in-  regarded. 
s  118-18    are  nv  presented  as  three  measures  of  meal, 

metaphysician 

*■  162-  1  but  upon  different  terms  than  does  the  m-; 

162-  2  wliile  the  m-  agrees  only  with  health 

p  366-  3  In  order  to  cure  liis  patient,  the  w  must 

423-18  The  nv,  making  Mind  his  basis  of 

metaphysics 

act  against 

s  160-3    The  systems  of  pliysics  act  against  m-,  • 
categories  of 

0  269-13    The  categories  of  »i-  rest  on 
challenge 

b  268-10    Materialistic  hypotheses  challenge  m- 
Christian 

s  15r)-16    the  high  and  mighty  truths  of  Christian  nv. 
devoid  of 

ff  549-23    which  rely  upon  physics  and  are  devoid  of  m: 
divine 

(see  divinel 
fact  in 

s  1.54-  9    This  fact  in  m-  is  illustrated  by  the  following 
of  Christian  Science 

s  152-22    prepared  her  thought  for  the  w  of  C.  S. 
Principle  of 

p  41!>-27    the  divine  Principle  of  nv. 
resolves  thlnes 

h  2(!9-14    At-  resolves  things  into  thoughts, 
scientific 

b  268-15    no  substantial  aid  to  scientific  m; 

r  46.5-  6    to  elucidate  scientific  nv. 
understood 

s  1.59-15    Had  these  unscientific  surgeons  understood  m% 
works  on 

s  116-13    Works  on  m-  leave  the  grand  point  untouched. 


METAPHYSICS 


334 


MIGHT 


metaphysics 

an  105-20  "  I  see  no  reason  why  m-  is  not 

s  156-28  M\  as  taught  in  C.  S.,  is  the 

156-29  In  7W,  matter  disappears  from  the  remedy 

ph  194-14  (as  I  learned  in  m-) 

b  269-11  M-  is  above  physics, 

t  460-11  Yet  this  most  fundamental  part  of  m-  is 

gl  585-18  m-  taking  the  place  of  physics ; 

metastasis 

p  420-  2    There  is  no  m-,  no  stoppage 

mete 

pr     5-11    measure  ye  in-  "  shall  be  measured  —  Luke  6  .■  38. 
a    37-  3    "  With  what  measure  ye  m-,  —  Matt.  1 :  2. 

method 

but  one 

s  112-  5    There  ca'n,  therefore,  be  but  one  w 
changed  the 

g  531-23    Has  man . . .  changed  the  m-  of  his  Maker? 
divine 

/  240-29    The  divine  m-  of  paying  sin's  wages 
b  339-  1    destruction  of  sin  is  the  divine  m-  of  pardon. 
ap  568-  6    the  divine  w  of  warfare  in  Science, 
false 

ph  168-14    through  just  this  false  m-  and  dependence, 
p  380-11    This  false  m-  is  as  though  the  defendant 
God's 

a    40-11    God's  m-  of  destroying  sin. 
o  343-  6    Is  not  finite  mind  ignorant  of  God's  w  ? 
her 

pref     x-28    Only  those  quarrel  with  her  m-  who 
ignorance  of  the 

t  456-17    betrays  a  gross  ignorance  of  the  m* 
material 

sp    78-18    it  needs  no  material  m-  for  the  transmission 
of 
8  145-13    It  matters  not  what  material  m' 
/  230-24    by  drugs,  hygiene,  or  any  material  m*. 
medical 

ph  179-12    Every  medical  m*  has  its  advocates. 
mental 

sp    79-7    A  scientific  mental  m-  is  more  sanitary  than 
79-  8    such  a  mental  m-  produces  permanent 
metaphysical 

p  416-26    metaphysical  m-  by  which  theycan  be  healed. 
my 

/  219-  3    My  m-  of  treating  fatigue  applies  to  all 
of  demonstrating 

t  456-11    m-  of  demonstrating  C.  S. 
of  divine  Mind 

g  551-14    it  does  not  acknowledge  the  m*  of  divine  Mind, 
of  madness 

p  407-31    its  m-  of  madness  is  in  consonance  with 
of  surg^ery 

a    44-22    It  was  a  ?»•  of  surgery  beyond  material  art, 
revealed  a 

a    44-26    revealed  a  w  infinitely  above  that  of 
same 

ap    85-18    After  the  same  in-,  events  of  great  moment 
p  404-28    Both  cures  require  the  same  m- 
sanitary 

pref     x-25    than  that  of  any  other  sanitary  m-. 
scientific 

t  456-  6    divine  Principle  and  rules  of  the  scientific  m- 
successful 

s  154-31    The  better  and  more  successful  m- 
that 

ph  179-14    creates  a  demand  for  that  m-, 
this 

s  112-  6    Those  who  depart  from  this  m- 
o  344-25    Why  should  one  refuse  to  investigate  this  m,- 
359-  8    infidels  whose  only  objection  to  this  m-  was, 
true 

ap  568-10    first  the  true  w  of  creation  is  set  forth 

s  113-27  metaphysics  of  C.  S.,  like  the  m-  in 

ph  179-13  preference  of  mortal  mind  for  a  certain  w 

r  493-11  The  m-  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing  is  touched  upon 

g  553-23  appearance  of  its  m-  in  finite  forms 

methods 

changed  their 

n    35-  4    they  changed  their  m*, 
conclusions  and 

p  397-  5    in  our  conclusions  and  w. 
curative 

s  152-29    skeptical  as  to  material  curative  m*. 
different 

g  549-10    three  different  m-  of  reproduction 
erroneous 

ph  185-28    because  erroneous  m-  act  on  and  through 
healing 

t  ^.5-15    there  will  be  no  desire  for  other  healing  m*. 
ig:norant  of  tlie 

ph  178-28    Ignorant  of  the  m-  and  the  basis  of 
material 

(«e^  material) 


may  perceive  the  nature  and  m-  of  error 
with  error's  own  nature  and  m-. 


methods 

materialistic 

ph  183-26    Truth  casts  out  all  evils  and  materialistic  »i- 
means  and 

m    67-24    potent  beyond  all  other  means  and  m-. 
nature  and 
t  451-25 
ap  564-  4 
of  Mind 

f  'l\1-'25    all  the  in-  of  Mind  are  not  understood, 
other  ' 

s  145-16    has  this  advantage  over  other  m,-, 

145-25    Other  m-  undertake  to  oppose  error  with  error, 
/  212-28    and  possibly  that  other  nv  involve 
pathological 

pref  XI-  6    explains  that  all  other  pathological  in-  are  the 
physical 

t  443-16    ordinary  physical  m-  of  medical  treatment, 
present 

"  So  secret  are  the  present  m-  of 


an  102-21 
sanitary 

•s  133-23 
scientific 

/•  217-15 


theories  concerning  God,  man,  sanitary  m*, 


Human  fear  of  m-  would  load  with  disease 
Truth  and  Love  antidote  this  mental  m-, 


That  scientific  m-  are  superior  to  others, 
o  355-  4    in  Christianly  scientific  m-  of  dealing  with  sin 
studied 

ph  174-  3    civilized  practitioners  by  their  more  studied  m: 
such 

an  106-16    sanction  only  such  m-  as  are  demonstrable 
these 

ph  178-30    but  none  of  these  in-  can  be  mingled  with 
o  355-  6    the  proof  of  the  utility  of  these  m- ; 
unscientific 

p  369-27    Unscientific  m-  are  finding  their  dead  level, 
unspiritual 

s  143-31    Inferior  and  unspiritual  m-  of  healing 
various 

o  344-19    There  are  various  m-  of  treating  disease, 
Methods  of  Study  in  Natural  History 

g  548-29    "  M-  of  S-  in  N-  H-," 

miasma 

ph  176-17 
h  274-  2 

Michael 

ap  566-26    Af-  and  his  angels  fought  —  Rev.  12  .•  7. 

Michael's 

ap  566-30    M-  characteristic  is  spiritual  strength. 

microhes 

s  164-15    and  all  the  mental  m-  of  sin 

microscope 

c  264-21    Matter  disappears  under  the  w  of  Spirit. 
ap  561-  5    Agassiz,  through  his  in-,  saw  the  sun  in  an  egg 

microscopic 

g  547-  9    Louis  Agassiz,  by  his  m-  examination  of 
midnigrht 

sp    95-22    M-  foretells  the  dawn. 
b  327-16    rushes  forth  to  clamor  with  m-  and  tempest. 
p  365-  6    preparing  their  helpers  for  the  "  w  call," 

midst 

pr     7-30  and  consoling  ourselves  in  the  m-  of 

s  122-20  in  the  m-  of  murky  clouds 

/  233-  8  In  the  m-  of  imperfection, 

6  291-  2  that  happiness  can  be  genuine  in  the  m-  of 

g  605-  5  firmament  in  the  in-  of  the  waters,  —  Gen.  1  .-6. 

526-  1  in  the  m-  of  the  garden,  —  Gen.  2; 9. 

529-19  in  the  m-  of  the  garden,  —  Gen.  3  .•  3. 

might 

all 

b  310-  6    but  all  m-  is  divine  Mind. 

g  522-  6    assigns  all  in-  and  government  to  God, 
and  permanence 

/  215-  2    and  the  m-  and  permanence  of  Truth, 
and  -wisdom 

gl  597-21    The  m-  and  wisdom  of  God. 
continuity,  and 

b  325-14    in  all  its  perfection,  continuity,  and  m-, 
full 

pref  viii-  5    To  develop  the  full  m-  of  this  Science, 
great 

b  329-  9    no  right  to  question  the  great  m-  of  divine 
imparted  by 

g  514-19    accompanies  all  the  m-  imparted  by  Spirit. 
light  and 

/  215-13    the  light  and  m-  of  intelligence  and  Life. 

"(  446-26    the  spiritual  light  and  m-  which  heal  the  sick. 
meekness  and 

a    30-32    In  meekness  and  w,  he  was  found  preaching 
Teach  the  meekness  and  w  of 


t  445-13 
mental 

p  428-20 
moral 

."i  124-  7 
t  455-  9 


We  must  realize  the  ability  of  mental  in- 

Having  neither  moral  m-,  spiritual  basis,  nor 
You  mast  utilize  the  moral  m  of  Mind 


MIGHT  335 


Mind 


no  other 

b  275-  8    there  is  no  other  m-  nor  Mind, 
of  divine  Mind 

s  128-  1    the  m-  of  divine  Mind. 
of  intelligrence 

p  378-17   the  m-  of  intelligence  exercised  over  mortal 
of  Mind 

s  146-14    even  the  m-  of  Mind 

/  226-15    all  history,  illustrates  the  m*  of  Mind, 

p  391-11    ruled  out  by  the  w  of  Mind, 
of  omnipotence 

gl  597-27    indicates  the  m-  of  omnipotence 
of  Truth 

pre/  vii-27    the  author's  discovery  of  the  m-  of  Truth 
spiritual 

ph  192-17    Moral  and  spiritual  m-  belong  to  Spirit, 

ph  194-  1  the  m-  of  omnipotent  Spirit  shares  not  its 

b  317-  4  insisted  on  the  m-  of  matter,  the  force  of  falsity, 

p  367-32  Truth's  opposite,  has  no  m-. 

ff  518-20  Love  givetli  to  the  least  spiritual  idea  m-, 

520-  4  The  depth,  breadth,  height,  m-,  majesty,  and 

544-14  No  mortal  mind  has  the  m-  or  right  or 

mig'Iitier 

f  207-15    nor  is  evil  m-  than  good. 

g  505-18    m-  than  the  noise  of  many  waters,  —Psal.  93 ;  4. 

mightiest 

a    48-12    shall  the  humblest  or  m-  disciple  murmur 

migrhtily 

s  155-20    m-  outweigh  the  power  of  popular  belief 

mighty 

pre/  xi-14  these  m-  worlis  are  not  supernatural, 

a    37-17  and  to  imitate  his  m,'  worKs  ? 

42-  3  rabbi  affirmed  God  to  be  a  m-  potentate, 

49-10  Had  they  so  soon  lost  sight  of  his  7n-  works, 

50-17  its  m-  blessing  for  the  human  race. 

52-20  the  m-  actuality  of  all-inclusive  God, 

53-14  Mortals  believed  in  God  as  humanly  m-, 

8  117-21  his  m-,  crowning,  unparalleled,  and 

133-30  or  only  a  m-  hero  and  king, 

155-16  high  and  m-  truths  of  Christian  metaphysics. 

/  201-  *  reproach  of  all  the  m-  people ;  —  Psal.  89  ;  50. 

240-  4  winged  winds,  m-  billows,  verdant  vales, 

o  357-27  Can  Deity  be  almighty,  if  another  m-  and 

p  401-  1  in  certain  localities  he  did  not  many  m-  works 

407-  8  is  conquered  only  by  a  »n.-  struggle. 

g  505-19  yea,  than  the  m-  waves  of  the  sea."  —  Psal.  93 ;  4. 

ap  558-  3  And  I  saw  another  m-  angel  —  J?cv.  10.- 1. 

568-25  What  shall  we  say  of  the  m.'  conquest  over 

577-22  M-  potentates  and  dynasties  will 

gl  597-  6  The  great  Nazarene,  as  meek  as  he  was  m-, 

mlgrratory 

/  244-25    not  a  beast,  a  vegetable,  nor  a  m-  mind. 
mild 

an  102-16  w  forms  of  animal  magnetism 

p  408-15  is  in  itself  a  w  species  of  insanity. 
mildly 

g  .530-  1  He  begins  bis  reign  over  man  somewhat  m; 

miles 

sp   87-31    which  are  thousands  of  m-  away 
militates 

ph  168-  8    Your  belief  m*  against  your  liealth, 
mill 

p  399-18    A  m-  at  work  or  the  action  of  a  water-whoel 
millenarianism 

s  111-2    theosophy,  spiritualism,  or  m* 
millennial 

f/  514-21    the  m-  estate  pictured  by  Isaiah : 
millennium 

a    34-17  they  will  bring  in  the  w. 

p  382-  7  this  alone  would  usher  in  the  m*. 
million 

a   50-28  a  m-  times  sharper  than  the  thorns  which 
millions 

pr    10-  9  w  of  vain  repetitions  will  never 

p  379-30  the  fever-picture,  drawn  by  m-  of  mortals 

ap  570-14  M-  of  unprejudiced  minds  —  simple  seekers 

millstones 

an  105-26    His  sins  will  be  m-  about  his  neck, 

Milton 

p  372-  5    likened  by  M-  to  "  chaos  and  old  night." 

mimicry 

ph  192-  3  a  mockery  of  intelligence,  a  m*  of  Mind. 

gl  580-  9  product  of  nothing  as  the  m*  of  something ; 
Mind  (see  also  Mind's) 
actual 

p  387-  6  dares  to  say  that  actnal  M-  can  be  overworked? 
aid  of 

ph  182-24  forthwith  shut  out  the  aid  of  M- 


Mind 

all  is 

c  257-  2    If  Mind  is  within  and  without . . .  then  all  is  M-; 

b  275-21    that  all  is  A/-,  and  that  Mind  is  God, 

p  371-  2    when  in  fact  all  is  A/-. 

423-  9    understanding  scientifically  that  all  is  A/-, 

t  444-32    teacher  must  make  clear  .  .  .  that  all  is  M-, 

r  492-16    or  that  all  is  M- 
492-20    Science  says :  All  is  M-  and  Mind's  idea. 
492-26    God  is  Mind,  and  .  .  .  hence  alt  is  At-. 

g  509-29    the  Science  of  creation,  in  which  all  is  M- 
all-knovping^ 

pr     7-25    It  is  the  all-hearing  and  all-knowing  M-, 
ph  187-  4    how  ignorant  must  they  Ije  of  the  all-lmowing 
M- 
alone  possesses 

r  488-23    M-  alone  possesses  all  faculties, 
and  body 

b  285-13  "Spirit  and  matter,  M-  and  body, 
and  drugs 

s  143-32    to  make  M-  and  drugs  coalescCj 
and  immortality 

b  318-  3    nothing  can  efface  M-  and  immortality, 

p  369-29    the  advantages  of  M-  and  immortality 
and  its  formations 

/  245-32    M-  and  its  formations  can  never  be  annihilated. 
and  matter 

b  269-  3    the  supposed  coexistence  of  M-  and  matter 
270-  1    as  reasonable  as  the  second,  that  M-  and  matter 

g  555-22    as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of  both  M-  and 
matter, 
antipode  of 

c  257-24    mind  in  matter  to  be  the  antipode  of  M\ 
apparent  only  as 

g  505-11    the  ideas  of  Spirit  apparent  only  as  M-, 
appeals  to 

s  130-  2    is  alarmed  by  constant  appeals  to  M\ 
atmosphere  of 

g  512-12    abound  in  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  M-, 
aught  besides 

ph  181-26    It  is  unnecessary  to  resort  to  aught  besides  M' 
aught  but 

s  120-18    impossible  for  aught  but  M-  to  testify  truly 
belief  that 

b  292-  8    belief  that  M\  the  only  immortality  of  man, 
called  God 

/  204-13    an  intelligence  or  M-  called  God. 
can  control 

p  378-  7    Disease  is  less  than  mind,  and  M-  can  control  it. 
can  have  no 

b  284-  8    M-  can  have  no  starting-point, 
can  impart 

p  371-28    M-  can  impart  purity  instead  of  impurity, 
causation  is 

p  417-13    all  causation  is  M-,  acting  through 
character  of 

s  142-31    departs  from  the  nature  and  character  of  A/*, 
controlled  by 

6  303-  4    controlled  by  A/-,  the  Principle 
controlling 

7n.    63-  3    never  .  .  .  better  .  .  .  than  the  controlling  M', 
control  of 

ph  169-16    If  we  understood  the  control  of  M-  over  body, 

p  380-10    against  the  control  of  M-  over  body, 

389-  4    it  will  be  given  in  behalf  of  the  control  of  A/' 
394-11    admission  that ...  is  beyond  the  control  of  M' 
controls 

sp    79-28    asserting  that  M-  controls  body  and  brain. 

g  557-  6    M-  controls  the  birth-throes  in  the 
created  by 

g  531-31    record  of  man  as  created  by  M- 
creates 

c  257-12    M-  creates  His  own  likeness  in  ideas, 

b  280-  7    M-  creates  and  multiplies  them, 
cure  through 

p  395-23    and  then  to  attempt  its  cure  through  M\ 
deific 

b  334-24    but  undying  in  the  deific  M-. 
derived  from 

s  143-27    except  that  which  is  derived  from  M'. 
divine 

(see  divine) 
divine  state  of 

b  291-14    a  divine  state  of  M-  in  which 
effect  of  his 

sp    95-  1    effect  of  his  M-  was  always  to  heal  and  to  save, 
Ego  is 

/  216-11    The  understanding  that  the  Ego  is  M-, 
Ego  was 

6  315-  7    He  knew  that  the  Ego  was  A/  instead  of  body 
elements  of 

g  507-  3    while  water  symbolizes  the  elements  of  M: 
emanating  from  this 

c  257-1    image  or  idea  emanating  from  this  M-. 
empire  of 

p  378-23    not  an  intelligence  to  dispute  the  empire  of  Af- 


Mind 


336 


Mind 


Mind 

enereies  of 

1465-13    if ,  .  .  .  you  fail  to  use  the  energies  of  M- 
eternal 

«  127-14    the  infinite,  supreme,  eternal  M-. 
f  'i'Vl-'i2    which  dwells  forever  in  the  et«rnal  M- 
b  270-13    this  intelligence  is  the  eternal  M- 
274-28    gpverned  by  the  unerring  and  eternal  JW-, 
277-  3    To  all  that  is  unlike  unerring  and  eternal  Af-, 
282-12    Eternal  M-  and  temporary  material 
336-13    He  has  been  forever  in  the  eternal  M-,  God; 
g  511-13    In  the  eternal  M-,  no  night  is  there. 
519-  1    Nothing  can  be  novel  to  eternal  M-, 
528-  2    all  being  is  the  reflection  of  the  eternal  M-, 
552-31    when  the  perfect  and  eternal  M-  is  understood. 
gl  588-10    unerring,  immortal,  and  eternal  M-. 
588-20    God ;  incorporeal  and  eternal  M- ; 
588-25    self-existent  and  eternal  M- ; 
ever-present 

ph  180-26    the  ever-present  M-  who  understands  all  things, 
everything  is 

0  270-  4    that  everything  is  Af: 
evil  is  not 

/  207-  9    Indeed,  evil  is  not  M-. 
evolved  from 

g  546-13    the  theory  of  man  as  evolved  from  M-. 
facts  of 

b  268-18    as  well  as  on  the  facts  of  M-. 
faculties  of 

/  215-  6    with  all  the  faculties  of  M- ; 
fetterless 

sp    84-18    yea,  to  reach  the  range  of  fetterless  M-. 
forms  of 

b  30.3-  3    multitudinous  forms  of  M'  which  people  the 
g  505-10    and  they  are  forms  of  M-, 
507-17    reproduces  the  multitudinous  forms  of  M- 
from  material  body  to 

h  284-31    no  sensation  . .  .  goes  from  material  body  to  M\ 
from  matter  to 

0  268-  9    looking  away  from  matter  to  M- 
functions  of 

r  478-23    Matter  cannot  perform  the  functions  of  M-. 
give  to 

s  143-29    then  give  to  M-  the  glory,  honor,  dominion, 
glory  of 

/  209-14    enhances  the  glory  of  M-. 
God  is 

/  239^^    Mind  sends  forth  perfection,  for  God  is  M-. 
b  311-  4    God  is  M- :  all  that  Mind,  God,  is, 

330-23    Mind  is  not  both  good  and  bad,  for  God  is  M- ; 
r  492-25    Ood  is  M-,  and  God  is  infinite ; 
Ood  is  the  only 

b  339-27    the  great  fact  that  God  is  the  only  M- ; 
God,  or 

o  347-  9    it  must  be  the  one  God,  or  M\ 
r  475-18    man  is  the  reflection  of  God,  or  M; 
good  is 

s  113-17    God  is  good.    Good  is  3/-. 
governed  by 

r  480-11    Consciousness,  .  .  .  is  governed  by  A/-, 
governs  man 

/  222-12    availed  herself  of  the  fact  that  M-  governs  man, 
governs  the  body 

s  111-28    Af-  governs  the  body,  not  partially  but  wholly. 
162-12    the  fact  that  M-  governs  the  body, 
had  made  man 

g  524-18    M-  had  made  man,  both  male  and  female. 
healing  through 

t  456-30    C.  S.,  or  the  Science  of  healing  through  M-. 
heals  sickness 

/  236-10    jV/-  heals  sickness  as  well  as  sin 
heal  through 

sp    87-17    It  enables  one  to  heal  through  Af-, 
p  382-20    more  difficult  to  heal  through  M-  than  one  who 
He  is 

(/  .'532-24    God  is  All  and  He  is  M-  and  there  is  but  one 
ideas  of 

b  280-  7    All  things  beautiful  and  harmless  are  ideas  of 
M: 
ignorance  of 

/  252-  4    Human  ignorance  of  M-  and  of  the 
image  in 

s  115-17    Idea:  An  image  in  M-; 
imagine  that 

/  203-19    We  imagine  that  M-  can  be  imprisoned  in 
immortal 

sp    71-19    and  that  immortal  M-  is  not  in  matter. 
an  103-25    The  truths  of  immortal  M-  sustain  man, 
s  145-10    between  mortal  minds  and  immortal  M-. 
145-11    immortal  M-  through  Christ,  Truth,  subdues 
ph  171-15    illustrated  .  .  .  the  power  of  immortal  AT- 
177-  9    both  must  be  destroyed  by  immortal  Af-. 
179-  7    Immortal  M-  heals  what  eye  hath  not  seen  ; 
185-16    to  match  the  divine  Science  of  immortal  M-, 
188-  2    yields  to  God,  immortal  M-,  and 
190-  7    neither  a  mortal  mind  nor  the  immortal  M- 


Mind 

immortal 

ph  195-12  whether  it  is  mortal  mind  or  immortal  M- 

200-  7  capacities  of  being  bestowed  by  immortal  M-. 

/  208-11  It  IS  the  very  antipode  of  immortal  M-, 

229-21  made  void  by  the  law  of  immortal  M-, 

246-24  Man,  governed  by  immortal  M\  is  always 

248-  8  Immortal  M-  feeds  the  body  with 

b  279-  8  never  originated  in  the  immortal  M-, 

282-26  Truth  is  the  intelligence  of  immortal  M\ 

p  371-  4  yield  to  the  mandate  of  immortal  M-. 

374-15  Through  immortal  M-,  or  Truth,  we  can 

387-  8  when  we  realize  that  immortal  M-  is  ever  active, 

399-15  matter  can  return  no  answer  to  immortal  AI-. 

399-28  All  that  is  real  is  included  in  this  immortal  M: 

402-10  when  immortal  M-  and  its  formations  will  be 

403-27  all  that  is  unlike  the  immortal  M-. 

415-  2  Immortal  M-  is  the  only  cause ; 

419-21  from  immortal  M-,  there  is  harmony ; 

424-  5  Accidents  are  unknown  to  God,  or  immortal  M-, 

427-23  Immortal  M-,  governing  all,  must  be 

r  487-20  Truth,  flowing  from  immortal  M-, 

488-30  since  they  exist  in  immortal  M-,  not  in  matter. 

g  505-  1  Immortal  M-  makes  its  own  record, 

507-23  divine  creation  declares  immortal  Af-  and 

ap  564-23  its  own  crime  of  defying  immortal  Af-. 

gl  580-25  supposition  that  .  .  .  immortal  AI-  results  in 

591-14  of  which  immortal  AI-  takes  no  cognizance ; 
Impressions  of 

/  214-16  conveys  the  impressions  of  M-  to  man, 
indicate 

r  466-  5  The  varied  manifestations  of  C.  S.  indicate  M; 
infinite 

pr     2-24  Can  we  inform  the  infinite  Af- 

3-20  we  try  to  give  information  to  this  infinite  AI-. 

s  116-30  infinite  Af-  in  a  finite  form  is  an 

151-  4  Infinite  AI-  could  not  possibly  create  a 

ph  171-22  the  spiritual,  —  yea,  the  image  of  infinite  M-, 

191-  3  Matter  is  not  the  organ  of  infinite  Af-. 

f  206-28  infinite  Af-  made  all  and  includes  all. 

244-22  If  .  .  .  there  is  no  full  reflection  of  the  infinite 
AI-. 

c  256-18  What  is  infinite  Af-  or  divine  Love  ? 

256-32  Infinite  Af-  is  the  creator, 

257-27  Infinite  Af-  cannot  be  limited  to  a  finite  form, 

257-31  an  infinite  form  to  contain  infinite  AI-. 

259-  4  infinite  AI-,  the  sum  of  all  substance. 

266-25  Perfect  and  infinite  Af-  enthroned  is  heaven. 

b  284-  8  Infinite  Af-  can  have  no  starting-point, 

284-13  Can  infinite  Af-  recognize  matter? 

310-10  God  is  His  own  infinite  Af-,  and  expresses  all. 

313-12  image  of  His  person  [infinite  Af-'\.'  — Jfeb.  1:3. 

336-10  even  the  infinite  expression  of  infinite  M-, 

336-13  infinite  Af-  can  never  be  in  man, 

r  465-10  infinite  Af-,  Spirit,  Soul,  Principle, 

468-10  infinite  M-  and  its  infinite  manifestation, 

469-10  quality  of  infinite  AI-,  of  the  triune  Principle, 

469-15  supposititious  opposite  of  infinite  AI- 

g  503-  2  which  are  embraced  in  the  infinite  Af- 

504-27  Did  infinite  Af-  create  matter,  and  call  it  light? 

507-24  Infinite  Af-  creates  and  governs  all, 

510-19  the  limitless  idea  of  infinite  Af-. 

544-12  Nothing  is  new  to  the  infinite  M-. 

554-19  infinite  Af-  sets  at  naught  such  a  mistaken 

gl  587-11  the  belief  that  infinite  AI-  is  in  finite  forms; 
infinitude  of 

b  280-  1  In  the  infinitude  of  M-,  matter  must  be  un- 
known. 
instead  of 

ph  180-13  that  all  causation  is  matter,  instead  of  At-. 

b  271-  8  to  heal  the  sick  through  AI-  instead  of  matter. 

g  544-  6  AI-,  instead  of  matter,  being  the  producer, 
instead  of  to 

J)  415-13  resorting  to  matter  instead  of  to  JV/-. 
instituted  by 

g  507-  2  the  absolute  formations  instituted  by  M-, 
inverted  image  of 

b  301-28  inverted  image  of  At-  and  substance 
is  All 

s  109-  2  that  Af-  is  All  and  matter  is  naught 

g  508-  2  only  as  the  divine  At-  is  All  and  reproduces  all 
'   is  All-in-all 

s  109-  4  reveals  incontrovertibly  that  Af  is  All-in-all, 
is  first 

g  651-  3  If  At-  is  first,  it  cannot  produce  its  opposite 
Is  foremost 

8  144-  3  If  At-  is  foremost  and  superior,  let  us  rely 
Is  God 

sp    91-31  nor  the  medium  of  evil,  for  At-  is  God. 

b  275-21  that  all  is  Mind,  and  that  At-  is  God,  | 

310-29  At-  is  God,  and  God  is  not  seen  by  ' 

r  469-13  Af  is  God.    The  exterminator  of 
is  immortal 

s  114-13  As  Af  is  immortal,  the  phrase  morte/  mind 

f  210-20  At-  is  immortal,  and  Truth  pierces  the  error 
of 


Mind 


337 


Mind 


% 


h 


Mind 

is  immortal 

p  372-  2    Matter  cannot  be  sick,  and  M-  is  immortal. 

g  551-29    M-  is  immortal ;  but  error  declares  that  the 
ffl  584-11    Matter  has  no  life,  .  .  .  M-  is  immortal. 

591-26    Mortal  Mind,    ^othing  .  .  .  for  M-  is  immor- 
tal; 
is  infinite 

84-19    To  understand  that  Af-  is  infinite, 
284-  1    not  rational  to  say  that  M-  is  infinite,  but  dwells 
in 
is  Ute 

g  508-  7    M-  is  Life,  Truth,  and  Love 
is  limitless 

o  353-28    M-  is  limitless.    It  never  was  material. 
is  not  in  matter 

8p    71-19    and  that  immortal  M-  is  not  in  matter. 

p  381-26    the  understanding  that  M-  is  not  in  matter. 
is  not  mortal 

/  211-  9    Is  it  not  provable  that  M-  is  not  mortal 
is  not  sick 

p  393-29    M-  is  not  sick  and  matter  cannot  be. 
is  one 

s  114^10    M-  is  one,  including  noumenon  and 
is  Spirit 

b  310-30    AI-  is  Spirit,  which  material  sense  cannot 
is  substance 

p  414-24    C.  S.  declares  that  M-  is  substance, 
is  supreme 

p  375-24    for  M-  is  supreme, 
is  the  I  AM 

6  336-  1    M-  is  the  I  am,  or  infinity. 
is  the  master 

p  393-  8    M-  is  the  master  of  the  corporeal  senses, 
is  tlie  multiplier 

g  508-  3    M-  is  the  multiplier, 
is  the  same 

b  283-  6    M-  is  the  same  Life,  Love,  and  wisdom 
is  the  Soul 

g  508-  6    M-  is  the  Soul  of  all. 
is  the  source 

b  283-  4    M-  is  the  source  of  all  movement, 
joyous  in  strength 

g  514-  6    M-,  joyous  in  strength,  dwells  in 
law  of 

ph  168-23    in  accordance  with  God's  law,  the  law  of  M\ 

b  307-30    in  spiritual  statutes,  in  the  higher  law  of  M-. 

p  423-26    according  to  the  law  of  Af-,  which  ultimately 

r  484-11    supposed  laws  of  matter  yield  to  the  law  of  M-. 
Life  is 

b  331-  5    Life  is  3/-,  the  creator  reflected 
Life  or 

{see  Life) 
lig^ht  depends  upon 

p  393-26    he  certainly  means  that  light  depends  upon  M-, 
limitless 

c  256-28    A  limitless  M-  cannot  proceed  from 
made  the  plant 

g  509-23    M-  made  the  "  plant  of  the  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 
makes  all 

g  520-29    Because  M-  makes  all,  there  is 
man  and 

b  281-20    false  conception  as  to  man  and  M\ 
mandate  of 

g  520-26    because  growth  is  the  eternal  mandate  of  M-. 
manifestation  of 

b  275-24    all  is  in  reality  the  manifestation  of  M-. 
manifestations  of 

b  291-15    all  the  manifestations  of  M-  are  harmonious 
manifests  all 

c  258-15    Af-  manifests  all  that  exists 
mastered  by 

p  427-30    The  dream  of  death  must  be  mastered  by  Sf- 
matter  and 

b  270-  5    Matter  and  Af-  are  opposites. 
270-  9    not  two  powers,  matter  and  Af-, 
293-  6    which  forms  no  link  between  matter  and  Af-, 
matter  or 

f/  .531-25    Which  institutes  Life,  —  matter  or  Af-  ? 
matter  Vfvsus 

b  319-  4    disease  as  error,  as  matter  versus  Af-, 
measures  time 

gl  584-  5    Af-  measures  time  according  to  the  good 
medicine  nor 

p  404-30    neither  material  medicine  nor  Af-  can 
methods  of 

/  212-25    all  the  methods  of  Af-  are  not  understood, 
might  nor 

b  275-  8    there  is  no  other  might  nor  Af-, 
might  of 

s  146-14    even  the  might  of  Af-  —  to  heal  t6e  body. 

/  22.5-15    illustrates  the  might  of  Af-,  and  shows 

p  391-11    ruled  out  by  the  might  of  Af-, 

t  455-  9    You  must  utilize  the  moral  might  of  Af- 
mimicry  of 

ph  192-  3    a  mockery  of  intelligence,  a  mimicry  of  Af-. 


Mind 

no  matter  in 

s  113-30  no  matter  in  Af-,  and  no  mind  in  matter; 
no  nerve  in 

s  113-29  no  nerve  in  Af-,  and  no  mind  in  nerve; 

no  obstacle  to 

ph  179-  7  since  space  is  no  obstacle  to  Af-. 
no  other 

/  206-  1  we  can  have  no  other  Af-  but  His, 

231-30  governed  by  his  Maker,  having  no  other  Af-, 

r  469-19  if  mortals  claimed  no  other  At- 
not  facts  of 

b  283-10  They  are  not  facts  of  Af-. 
obedient  to 

g  544-  4  ideas  became  productive,  obedient  to  Af-. 
obedient  to  the 

b  295-  7  they  are  obedient  to  the  Af-  that  makes  them. 
of  man 

r  470-17  God,  the  Af-  of  man,  never  sins 
omnipotent 

ph  170-  1  reliance  on  God,  omnipotent  Af-, 

b  275-  3  would  ignore  omnipresent  and  omnipotent  Af-. 

p  387-30  by  his  heavenly  Father,  omnipotent  Af-, 

407-14  from  the  immortal  and  omnipotent  Af-, 

t  443-  7  from  entire  confidence  in  omnipotent  Af- 

r  496-  4  omnipotent  Af  is  reflected  by  man  and  governs 

gl  590-  3  unerring,  eternal,  and  omnipotent  A1-; 
omnipresence  of 

sp    94-29  scientific  basis,  that  of  the  omnipresence  of  Af-. 
one 

sp    94-32  with  the  infinite  capacities  of  the  one  Af-. 

ph  183-31  the  one  Af-  only  is  entitled  to  honor. 

187-  2  believing  in  more  than  the  ons  Af-. 

191-  5  delusion  that  there  is  more  than  one  Af-, 

/  204-22  and  realize  only  one  God,  one  Af-  or  intelligence 

205-22  "When  we  realize  that  there  is  one  Af-, 

205-25  hinders  man's  normal  drift  towards  the  one  M-, 

213-32  belief  in  material  origins  which  discard  the 

one  Af- 

216-12  The  understanding  .  .  .  that  there  is  but  one  Af- 

216-32  and  have  but  one  M-,  even  God ; 

236-19  C.  S.,  from  which  we  learn  of  the  one  Af- 

249-  3  and  so  let  us  have  one  God,  one  Af-, 

c  267-23  serve  as  waymarks  to  the  one  At-, 

b  276-  1  Having  one  God,  one  AI-,  unfolds  the 

281-14  The  one  Ego,  the  one  At-  or  Spirit  called  God, 

301-23  Thou  Shalt  have  one  God,  one  Af-. 

314-  9  demonstrating  the  existence  of  but  one  M- 

315-  6  He  knew  of  but  one  Af-  and  laid  no  claim  to 
330-23  there  is  in  reality  one  M-  only, 

340-20  and  that  all  men  shall  have  one  Af. 

o  357-20  As  there  is  in  reality  but  one  God,  one  Af-, 

p  399-27  The  one  Af-,  God,  contains  no  mortal  opinions. 

419-25  for  there  is  but  one  Af-, 

424-  7  and  unite  with  the  one  Af-, 

r  466-22  Soul  or  Spirit  means  only  one  Af-, 

467-10  all  men  have  one  AI-,  one  God  and  Father, 

469-18  There  can  be  but  one  A/-, 

469-20  We  can  have  but  one  Af,  if  that  one  is  infinite. 

470-  2  with  one  AI-  and  that  God,  or  good, 

470-12  statement  that  there  is  one  Af 

470-16  The  children  of  God  have  but  one  Af-. 

482-29  heals  the  sick  on  the  basis  of  the  one  Af- 

496-  3  for  there  is  but  one  Af-,  and  this  ever-present 

496-  7  to  have  one  Af-,  and  to  love  another  as 

g  510-29  Science  reveals  only  one  Af-, 

512-22  From  the  infinite  elements  of  the  one  Af- 

532-25  there  is  but  one  God,  hence  one  Af- 

539-29  the  one  Af-  which  makes  and  governs  man 

544-16  All  is  under  the  control  of  the  one  Af-, 

544-18  suggestion  of  more  than  the  one  Af-,  —  is  in  the 

gl  580-  6  a  material  belief,  opposed  to  the  one  Af-, 

586-9  Father.    Eternal  Life;  the  one  AT; 

588-16  All  the  objects  of  God's  creation  reflect  one  Af-, 

588-17  whatever  reflects  not  this  one  Af-,  is  false 
oneness  of 

/■  205-30  Denial  of  the  oneness  of  Af- 
or  intelligence 

g  508-21  The  Af-  or  intelligence  of  production 
or  Life 

6  291-26  No  resurrection  from  the  grave  awaits  Af  or 
Life, 
or  medicine 

s  142-26  Which  was  first,  Af  or  medicine  ? 
outcome  of 

g  555-15  error  is  neither  mind  nor  the  outcome  of  Af-, 
parent 

b  336-31  God  is  the  parent  Af-,  and  man  is  God's 

g  507-  9  wanderers  from  the  parent  Af-, 
perfect 

/  239-30  The  perfect  Af-  sends  forth  perfection, 

247-16  models  of  spiritual  sense,  drawn  by  perfect  M- 

b  281-12  the  image  and  likeness  of  perfect  M-, 

r  467-14  no  other  but  the  one  perfect  Af- 
point  to 

/  240-  5  all  point  to  Af-,  the  spiritual  intelligence 


Mind 


ponrs  light 

t  44t>-12    through  which  M-  pours  light  and  healing 


338 


Mind 


Mind 

ponrs 
t 
power  of 


power) 
produces 

p  419-20    M-  produces  all  action. 

g  551-  3    Either  M-  produces,  or  it  is  produced. 
properties  of 

s  124-21    cohesion,  and  attraction  are  properties  of  M\ 
qualities  of 

c  265-  3    but  of  the  highest  qualities  of  M\ 
quality  of 

g  517-  8    The  life-giving  quality  of  M-  is  Spirit, 
rather  thau 

ph  181-12    for  that  reason,  you  employ  matter  rather  than 
M-. 

1  226-24    belief  that  the  body  governed  them,  rather  than 
M-. 
real 

a»    91-30    whereas  the  real  M-  cannot  be  evil 

o  295-28    the  exact  opposite  of  real  M-,  or  Spirit. 
realities  of 

sp    78-  5    are  not  the  eternal  realities  of  M\ 
realm  of 

c  264-10    in  the  unsearchable  realm  of  M- 1 

g  514-  7    Mind,  .  .  .  dwells  in  the  realm  of  M'. 
recoenize 

b  284-12    Can  matter  recognize  M-  ? 
reflects 

6  303-11    Whatever  reflects  M\  Life,  Truth, 
reflect  the 

g  507-20    reflect  the  M-  which  includes  all. 
regulates 

p  413-  7    M-  regulates  the  condition  of  the  stomach, 
relates  to 

s  128-27    Science  relates  to  M-,  not  matter. 
rely  upon 

s  144-  3    let  us  rely  upon  M-,  which  needs  no 
remains 

r  487-10    Lost  they  cannot  be,  while  M-  remains. 
representation  of 

gl  591-  7    Man.-t  .  .  the  full  representation  of  M-, 
resorted  to 

ph  166-28    or  he  would  have  resorted  to  M-  first. 
restful 

8  119-32    the  humble  servant  of  the  restful  M-, 
rests  on 

«  157-  9    rests  on  M-  alone  as  the  curative  Principle, 
same 

/  243-10    same  '<  3/-  .  .  .  which  was  also  in  —  Phil.  2  .•  5. 
Science  of 

{see  Science) 
senses  of 

r  489-  4    the  senses  of  M-  are  never  lost 
eigrnifles  God 

/  229-  8    M-  signifies  God,  —  infinity,  not  finity. 
solely  from 

g  543-28    thus  it  is  seen  that  man  springs  solely  from  M-. 
Soul,  or 

b  302-20    the  Soul,  or  M-,  of  the  spiritual  man 
spake 

g  557-26    M-,  spake  and  it  was  done. 
Spirit  or 

b  331-24    except  as  infinite  Spirit  or  M-. 
subject  to 

p  429-13    Science  declares  that  man  is  subject  to  M-. 
subject  to  the 

g  515-  8    are  subject  to  the  M-  which  forms  them, 
substance  is  in 

c  267-  1    the  spiritual  idea,  whose  substance  is  in  M-, 
substance  or 

b  300-29    expresses  the  divine  substance  or  M- ; 
supposed  limits  to 

o  353-26    So  long  as  there  are  supposed  limits  to  M-, 
supremacy  of 

a    45-30    and  so  glorified  the  supremacy  of  M- 

{209-13    Science  which  reveals  the  supremacy  of  M\ 
322-  2    cast  out  evils  in  proof  of  the  supremacy  of 
M-. 
p  401-28    admits  the  eflBcacy  and  supremacy  of  M-, 
sustained  by 

sp    90-  8    are  sustained  by  M-  alone. 
symbol  of 

g  510-27    Light  is  a  symbol  of  M', 
synonym  of 

r  468-22    Spirit,  the  synonym  of  M\  Soul,  or  God, 
systems  of 

6  310-17    all  things  in  the  systems  of  M-. 
the  all 

f  204-29    never . . .  distinct  from  God,  the  all  M\ 
the  only 

/  251-23    to  find  the  divine  Mind  to  be  the  only  M-, 
b  276-17    If  God  is  admitted  to  be  the  only  M- 

308-  5    God  is  the  only  M-  governing  man, 
r  469-14    great  truth  that  God,  good,  is  the  only  M-, 


3Imd 

this 

sp    84r-12  thought  which  is  in  rapport  with  this  M; 

s  124-30  are  inherent  in  this  M-, 

151-27  in  this  M-  the  entire  being  is 

ph  169-21  There  can  be  no  healing  except  by  this  M-, 

187-24  man  in  Science  is  governed  by  this  M-r 

/  206-29  This  M-  does  not  make  mistakes 

216-32  this  M-  forms  its  own  likeness. 

b  276-  8  "  Let  this  M-  be  in  you,  —  Phil.  2 .-  5. 

277-  3  this  M-  saith,  "  Thou  shalt  surely  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

339-27  this  M-  must  be  not  merely  believed,  but 

r  483-  6  this  M-  must  be  divine,  not  human. 

g  503-23  this  M-  creates  no  element  nor  symbol  of  discord 

511-  1  This  Af- forms  ideas, .  .  .  subdivides  and  radiates 

519-27  No  exhaustion  follows  the  action  of  this  M-, 
through  {see  also  healing  tlirough  and  heal  througli) 

a    54-16  triumph  over  death  through  M-,  not  matter. 

sp    98-  8  Body  cannot  be  saved  except  through  M-. 

s  126-24  I  have  demonstrated  through  M-  the  effects  of 

ph  170-15  and  reach  the  body  through  M-, 

f  205-12  God  created  all  through  M-, 

217-18  When  you  have  once  conquered . .  .  through  M-, 

b  280-30  perpetuates  these  qualities  .  .  .  through  M-, 

t  463-25  Our  Master  treated  error  through  M-. 

g  520-24  declaration  that  God  creates  all  through  M-, 
transcends  all  other 

r  483-  7  M-  transcends  all  other  power,  and  will 
tributary  to 

s  119-31  and  makes  body  tributary  to  M; 
truth  is 

b  293-20  while  spiritual  truth  is  M-. 
Truth  or 

r  483-  6  which  nothing  but  Truth  or  M-  can  heal, 
understands 

r  487-16  Matter  cannot  believe,  but  M-  understands. 
unerring 

s  145-24  the  laws  of  eternal  and  unerring  M-. 

/  243-20  Neither  immortal  and  unerring  M-  nor 
unfathomable 

g  520-  3  Unfathomable  M-  is  expressed. 
unfolds 

g  505-23  Spiritual  understanding  unfolds  M', 
universe  of 

/  240-16  revolutions  of  the  universe  of  M-  go  on 

g  513-7  in  the  teeming  universe  of  M- 


unlimited 

b  284-  6 
verity  of 

s  123-11 


If . . .  unlimited  M-  would  seem  to  spring  from  a 


The  verity  of  M-  shows  conclusively 
-waiting  for  the 
pre/   ix-18    waiting  for  the  M-  of  Christ. 
was  first 

s  142-26    If  M-  was  first  and  self-existent,  then  Mind, 
143-27    If  M-  was  first  chronologically, 
was  the  builder 

b  314-14    knowing,  as  he  did,  that  M-  was  the  builder, 
we  begin  -with 

r  467-30    we  begin  with  M-,  which  must  be  understood 
which  saved 

s  133-  8    In  Egypt,  it  was  M-  which  saved  the  Israelites 
would  compress 

b  280-11    limits  all  things,  and  would  compress  M; 
would  lose 

c  257-28    or  M-  would  lose  its  infinite  character 


sp  79-18 
89-18 
92-  9 
8  115-14 
120-15 
127-18 
139-  5 
142-27 
142-30 
143-26 
148-4 
148-26 
149-  3 
150-30 
156-31 
157-  5 
169-24 
160-30 
ph  166-  3 
166-30 
168-  7 
171-26 
180-11 
181-  1 
182-22 
191-2 
191-19 
191-30 
191-32 
199-10 


bade  men  have  the  M-  that  was  in  the  Christ. 

M-  is  not  necessarily  dependent  upon 

M-  is  not  an  entity  within  the  cranium 

God:    Divine  Principle,  Life,  .  .  .  M\ 

Health  is  not  a  condition  of  matter,  but  of  M- ; 

M-,  exempt  from  all  evil. 

triumph  of  Spirit,  M\  over  matter. 

M-, .  .  .  must  have  been  the  first  medicine. 

but  that  medicine  was  M-. 

M-  is  the  ^rand  creator, 

the  requisite  power  to  heal  was  in  M-. 

Physiology  exalts  matter,  dethrones  M-, 

M-  as  far  outweighs  drugs  in  the  cure  of  disease 

doctrine  of  the  superiority  of  matter  over  M-, 

M-  takes  its  rightful  and  supreme  place. 

its  one  recognized  Principle  of  healing  is  M-, 

from  matter  instead  of  from  M-. 

Is  man  a  material  fungus  without  M- 

M-  is  all  that  feels,  acts,  or  impedes  action. 

when  M-  at  last  asserts  its  mastery 

on  the  side  of  matter,  you  take  away  from  M', 

false  beliefs  .  .  .  where  M-  is  not. 

deport  themselves  as  if  M-  were  non-existent, 

since  M-,  God,  is  the  source  and 

puts  matter  under  the  feet  of  M\ 

It  can  take  no  cognizance  of  M-. 

M-  is  not  helpless. 

M-  has  no  amnity  with  matter, 

M-,  God,  sends  forth  the  aroma  of  Spirit, 

great  fact  that  M-  alone  enlarges  ana 


Mind 


339 


MIND 


Mind 

/203-3 
20i-31 
208-23 
209-  5 
209-10 
212-24 
217-  8 
217-23 
219-  4 
221-22 
229-  1 
232-22 
240-12 
240-14 
244-26 
249^12 
250-  2 
251-31 
253-  7 

C256-  6 
257-  2 
257-14 

6  269-30 
209-31 
279-  9 
279-10 
279-29 
282-10 
282-18 
282-30 
284-  3 
285-19 
287-18 
291-25 
303-26 
305-14 
307-21 
311-  4 
311-5 
315-  9 
319-20 
330-21 
330-22 
335-25 
336-  2 
336-12 
337-11 
540-18 

»  371-28 
377-28 
378-23 
378-26 
379-  6 

383-  4 

384-  1 
394-  9 
399-15 
402-18 
407-22 
413-  2 
415-  3 
417-28 
420-22 
422-30 
423-19 

t  453-29 
467-27 
457-28 

r  467-16 
467-27 
468-2f. 
469-12 
469^16 
470-31 
472-16 
480-18 
483-16 
485-  4 
486-20 
489-28 
493-17 
494-  3 
497-25 

g  513-18 
524-21 
525-  1 
527-  1 
631-26 
532-22 
532-22 
544-13 
546-  5 
546-11 
647-18 


M-  —  omnipotence  —  has  all-power, 

The  error,  which  says  .  .  .  M-  is  in  matter, 

M-,  not  matter,  is  causation. 

M-,  supreme  over  all  its  formations 

The  world  would  collapse  without  M-, 

and  this  He  does  by  means  of  M-,  not  matter. 

which  prove  M-  to  be  scientifically  distinct 

as  you  understand  the  control  which  M-  has 

M-  should  be,  and  is,  supreme, 

in  which  being  is  sustained  by  God,  M-. 

If  M-  is  not  the  master  of  sin,  sickness, 

He  referred  man's  harmony  to  M-, 

Change  this  statement,  suppose  M-  to  be 

M-  is  perpetual  motion. 

He  does  not  pass  from  matter  to  M-, 

Ar  is  not  the  author  of  matter, 

error  when  we  .  .  .  multiply  M-  into  minds 

Inharmonious  beliefs,  which  rob  M-, 

saith :  .  .  .  I  am  supreme  and  give  all,  for  I  am 

M\ 
M\  not  matter,  is  the  creator. 
If  M-  is  within  and  without  all  things, 
the  Father  M-  is  not  the  father  of  matter, 
theories  I  combat  .  .  .  matter  originates  in  M-, 
3/-,  possessing  intelligence  and  life. 
Matter  is  neither  created  by  M-  nor 
nor  for  the  manifestation  and  support  of  M-. 
but  one  alone,  —  Af-. 
eternal  individuality  or  M- ; 
M-  cannot  pass  into  non-intelligence 
which  is  neither  M-  nor  man, 
or  that  matter  is  .  .  .  the  medium  of  M-. 
finite  conception  of  .  .  .  body  as  the  seat  of  M- 
nor  is  error  the  offshoot  of  Av. 
Ar  never  becomes  dust, 
would  be  a  nonentity,  or  At-  unexpressed, 
though  he  reflects  the  creation  ofM-, 
If  we  regard  .  .  .  iir  as  both  good  and  evil. 
What  we  term  mortal  mind  ...  is  not  J/-, 
all  that  M-,  God,  is,  or  hath  made, 
matter,  sin,  and  evil  were  not  At- ; 
man  has  no  Af-  but  God. 
divine  Principle  is  Love,  and  Lore  is  AI-, 
Af-  is  not  both  good  and  bad, 
Af  is  the  divine  Principle,  Love, 
Af-  never  enters  the  finite, 
coexistent  and  coeternal  with  that  Af-. 
as  perfect  as  the  Af-  that  forms  him. 
It  inculcates  the  tri-unity  of  God,  Spirit,  Af- ; 
is  father  to  the  fact  that  Af-  can  do  it ; 
mistaken  belief  .  .  .  that  Af-  is  helpless 
to  dethrone  Af-  and  take  the  government 
not  a  .  .  .  power,  which  copes  astutely  with  Af- 
The  real  jurisdiction  of  the  world  is  in  Af-, 
a  body  rendered  pure  by  Af- 
on  inert  matter  instead  of  on  Af-. 
in  the  direction  which  Af-  points  out. 
If  Af-  is  the  only  actor, 
The  life  of  man  is  Af-. 
No  faculty  of  Af-  is  lost. 
Af-,  does  not  produce  pain  in  matter. 
Af-  in  every  case  is  the  eternal  God,  good, 
control  which  Af-  holds  over  the  body. 
2^f-  is  the  natural  stimulus  of  the  body, 
he  believes  that  something  stronger  than  Af- 
making  Af-  his  basis  of  operation 
A  Christian  Scientist's  medicine  is  Af-, 
which  they  mean  to  complete  with  Af-, 
as  if  the  non-intelligent  could  aid  Af-  ! 
having  that  Af-  which  was  also  in  Christ, 
cannot  interpret  Spirit,  Af-,  through 
Life  is  divine  Principle,  Af-,  Soul, 
Question.  —  What  is  Af  ? 
evil  —  is  not  Af-,  is  not  Truth,  but  error. 
If  man  ever  existed  without  this  .  .  .  Af-, 
Error  is  neither  Af-  nor  one  of  Mind's  faculties, 
thus  attempting  to  separate  Af-  from  God. 
she  affixed  .  .  .  the  name  "substance"  toil/-, 
declares  that  Af-,  not  matter,  sees, 
supposes  Af-  unable  to  produce  harmony  ! 
nor  make  it  the  medium  of  Af-. 
Af  must  be  found  superior  to  all  the 
I  [Af-']  will  raise  it  up ;  "  —  Johti  2: 19. 
that  Af-  to  be  in  us  which  was  also  in  Christ 
as  eternal  as  the  Af-  conceiving  them ; 
How  could  .  .  .  become  the  medium  of  Af-, 
Does  Af-,  God,  enter  matter 
God  could  not  put  Af-  into  matter 
Does  Life  begin  with  Af-  or  with  matter? 
Is  Af-  in  matter? 

Is  >/•_  capable  of  error  as  well  as  truth, 
In  Science,  Af  neither  produces  matter 
If  Af-,  God,  creates  error,  that  error  must 
Has  God  no  Science  to  declare  At-, 
theory,  —  that  Af-  produces  its  opposite, 


Mind 

g  547-22  implies  that  .  .  .  must  either  return  to  Af-  or 

550-  4  Matter  surely  does  not  possess  At-. 

551-  6  If  matter  is  first,  it  cannot  produce  At-. 
551-  8  matter  is  not  the  progenitor  of  Af-. 
551-27  All  must  be  Af-,  or  else  all  must  be  matter. 

ap  570-27    the  great  benefit  which  Af-  has  wrought. 
gl  583-20    Creator.    Spirit;  3/-;  intelligence; 
587-  7    Principle;  At-;  Soul;  Spirit;  Life; 
588-12    but  one  divine  Principle,  or  At-, 
591-16    definition  of 
594-19    Spirit.    Divine  substance ;  Af ; 
597-26    as  applied  to  At-  or  to  one  of  God's  qualities. 
mind  (see  also  mind's) 
absent 

sp   82-  4    no  more  difficult  to  read  the  absent  m*  than 
^sculapius  of 

s  152-  6    to  make  this  book  the  i^culapius  of  m- 
all  thy 

pr     9-18    all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  m-  "  —  Afatt.  22 .-  37. 
and  body 

(see  body) 
and  matter 

sp    80-31    the  common  conviction  that  m-  and  matter 
b  281-  7    presupposes  man  to  be  both  m-  and  matter. 

294-  6    If  man  is  both  m-  and  matter, 
p  397-27    can  never  treat  mortal  m-  and  matter  sepa- 
rately, 
r  466-  9    constituted  of  w  and  matter, 
492-22    The  notion  that  w  and  matter  commingle 
and  soul 

g  531-  6    error,  .  .  .  that  m-  and  soul  are  both  right  and 
another 

sp   89-  4    in  the  belief  that  another  m-  is  speaking 
attracting  the 

ph  169-12    fosters  disease  by  attracting  the  m*  to  the 
belief  of 

/  216-31    Give  up  your  material  belief  of  m-  in  matter,. 
p  372-  3    mortal  belief  of  m-  in  matter. 
belief  that 

(see  belief) 
body  and 

ph  190-  6    producing  mortals,  both  body  and  w ; 
/  250-14    Mortal  body  and  m-  are  one, 
0  302-  3    The  material  body  and  m-  are  temporal, 
body  or 

/  209-  9    mortal  body  or  m-  is  not  the  man. 
brain  is  not 

p  372-  1    Remember,  brain  is  not  m*. 
burial  of 

a    35-  8    sensuousness,  or  the  burial  of  m-  in  matter, 
can  never  produce 

b  304-13    matter  can  never  produce  m-  nor 
carnal 

s  131-10    "  The  carnal  m-  is  enmity  against  —  fiom.  8 ;  7. 

b  311-  3    What  we  term  mortal  mind  or  carnal  m-, 

o  345-29    enrages  the  carnal  m-  and  is  the  main  cause 

of 
p  395-12    overcomes  faith  in  a  carnal  »«•, 
g  534-19    "  The  carnal  m-  is  enmity  against  —  ftoni.  8  :  7. 
child's 

s  154-19    more  than  the  child's  m-  governs  itself, 
clean 

p  383-  3    We  need  a  clean  body  and  a  clean  m-, 
corrupt 

p  404-  9    A  corrupt  m-  is  manifested  in  a  corrupt  body, 
cruel 

b  290-30    learning  that  his  cruel  m-  died  not. 
directing  the 

p  413-25    and  constantly  directing  the  m-  to  such  signs, 
disturbed 

p  379-29    The  images,  held  in  this  disturbed  m-, 
400-21    by  addressing  the  disturbed  m-, 
doctor's 

ph  197-30    The  doctor's  m-  reaches  that  of  his  patient, 
errinff 

ph  187-27    If  vou  take  away  this  erring  m-, 

188-  1    only  as  the  mortal,  erring  jw  yields  to  God, 
/  211-22    The  transfer  of  the  thoughts  of  one  erring  7n-  to 
evil 

/  207-  8    God  is  not  the  creator  of  an  evil  m-. 
g  533-18    the  rib  .  .  .  has  grown  into  an  evil  m-, 
ap  563-13    belief . . .  that  by  means  of  an  evil  w  in  matter 
evil  is  not 

p  398-32    fact  remains  that  evil  is  not  m-. 
existence  or 

a    42-19    belief  that  man  has  existence  or  m-  separate 
false  claim  of 

ap  564-22    the  false  claim  of  m-  in  matter 
feminine 

m   57-  7    the  feminine  m-  gains  courage  and  strength 
finite 

c  257-22    Finite  w  manifests  all  sorts  of  errors, 
o  343-  6    Is  not  finite  m-  ignorant  of  God's  method  ? 
gl  580-  7    so-called  finite  nv,  producing  other  minds, 


MIND 


340 


MIND 


mind 

fleshly 

jtref   xi-  8    not  of  Spirit,  but  of  the  fleshly  m- 

/  222-  9    whereas  Truth  regenerates  this  fleshly  m- 
functions  of 

■p  395-31    cannot  kill  a  man  nor  affect  the  functions  of  w 
God's 

g  525-15    after  God's  m-  shaped  He  him ; 
her 

/  221-12    finally  made  up  her  m-  to  die, 
His 

g  525-14    and  God  shaped  man  after  His  m- ; 
his 

ft  290-32    His  body  is  as  material  as  his  m,\  and  vice  versa. 

p  431-23    hypnotized  the  prisoner  and  took  control  of  his 
m-, 
his  own 

s  159-32    liable  to  increase  disease  with  his  own  m-, 
hold 

gl  587-12    theories  that  hold  m-  to  be  a  material  sense, 
human 

(see  human) 

p  378-  7    Disease  is  less  than  m-,  and  Mind  can  control  it. 
life  and 

6  282-  4    material  life  and  m-,  are  figured  by 

296-  8    must  destroy  all  illusions  regarding  life  and  m-, 
g  556-  5    and  are  supposed  to  possess  life  and  nv. 
life,  or 

sp    76-9    belief  that  life,  or  w,  was  ever  in  a  finite  form, 
6  303-17    illusion  that  life,  or  m-,  is  formed  by  or  is  in 
limited 

a    36-19    A  selfish  and  limited  m-  may  be  unjust, 
ft  335-17    never  included  in  a  limited  m- 
mandate  of 

s  160-15    to  convey  the  mandate  of  m-  to  muscle 
inarch  of 

ap  570-  1    The  march  of  w  and  of  honest  investigation 
masculine 

m    57-  5    The  masculine  m-  reaches  a  higher  tone 

c  257-  9    belief  in  a  bodily  soul  and  a  material  m\ 

g  529-31    stands  for  a  belief  of  material  m-. 
matter  and 

(see  naatter) 
matter  has  no 

ft  278-  7    for  matter  has  no  m-. 
matter  without 

s  153-17    for  matter  without  w  is  not  painful, 
migratory 

/  244-25    not  a  beast,  a  vegetable,  nor  a  migratory  m-. 
misnamed 

s  108-31    Mydiscovery,  that  erring,  mortal,  misnamed  m- 

ft  292-27    material  mentality,  misnamed  m% 

p  399-25    This  misnamed  nv  is  not  an  entity. 

r  477-16    matter's  highest  stratum,  misnamed  m-, 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
mortal's 

ft  312-10    the  departure  of  a  mortal's  m-, 
must  he  clean 

p  383-19    This  shows  that  the  nv  must  be  clean 
■ay 

p  374-  7    the  sick  say :  "  How  can  my  m-  cause  a 
negative 

8  143-25    not  controlled  scientifically  by  a  negative  nv. 
no 

s  113-30    no  nerve  in  Mind,  and  no  m-  in  nerve; 
113-30    no  matter  in  Mind,  and  no  m-  in  matter; 

g  530-27    The  dream  has  no  reality,  no  intelligence,  no  m* ; 
no  separate 

r  475-19    that  which  has  no  separate  m-  from  God ; 
ohserve 

p  419-17    Observe  nv  instead  of  body,  lest  aught  unfit 
of  mortals 

/  230-31    So-called  mortal  mind  or  the  nv  of  mortals 
231-  6    not  destroyed  in  the  w  of  mortals, 

p  423-31    They  are  only  phenomena  of  the  m*  of  mortals. 
of  the  Lord 

6  291-18    "  the  nv  of  the  Lord,"  —  Rom.  11  .•  34. 
one 

ft  276-  6    in  which  one  m-  is  not  at  war  with  another, 

p  388-  9    Idolaters,  believing  in  more  than  one  w, 

r  469-29    belief  that  there  is  more  than  one  m- 
470-  6    existence  of  more  than  one  w  was  the  basic 
error 

gl  584r-21    which  saith :  .  .  .  There  is  more  than  one  m-, 
opposite  of 

gl  584-23    the  opposite  of  ?»•,  termed  matter, 
or  body 

p  365-30    is  not  giving  to  m-  or  body  the  ioy  and  strength 

r  473-  1    all  inliarmony  of  mortal  trv  or  body 
our 

g  525-13    Let  us  make  man  after  our  nv 
parent's 

p  424-  1    is  formed  first  by  the  parent's  nv, 


mind 

popular 

s  137-11  so  mysterious  to  the  popular  nv 
presently  measure 

ph  190-12  which  presently  measure  nv  by  the  size  of  a 
product  of 

sp    71-12  Thus  you  learn  that  the  flower  is  a  product  of  nv, 
quality  of 

ft  279-  4  plainly  describes  faith,  a  quality  of  m-,  as 
rebel  against 

s  160-19  Can  muscles,  .  .  .  and  nerves  rebel  against  w 
rights  of 

t  453-32  He  does  not  trespass  on  the  rights  of  m* 
so-called 

sp    77-21  a  so-called  nv  fettered  to  matter. 

s  108-28  which  this  same  so-called  m-  names  matter, 

122-13  reports  to  this  so-called  m-  its  status  of 

152-  1  But  this  so-called  m-  is  a  myth, 

153-23  proof  that  this  so-called  in-  makes  its  own  pain 

157-14  substratum  of  this  so-called  nv, 

160-12  When  this  so-called  m-  quits  the  body, 

ph  165-  9  and  to  place  this  so-called  nv  at  the  mercy  of 

177-11  This  so-called  m-  builds  its  own 

178-19  this  so-called  nv,  from  which  comes  all  evil, 

184-23  a  law  of  this  so-called  nv  has  been  disobeyed. 

187-21  mortal  body  is  governed  by  this  so-called  nv, 

187-29  and  this  so-called  nv  then  calls  itself  dead ; 

lM-20  education  constitutes  this  so-called  m*, 

/  210-23  this  so-called  m-  is  self-destructive. 

211-15  does  not  this  so-called  m-  produce  the  effect 

212-15  take  away  this  so-called  nv  instead  of 

231-  7  but  seem  to  this  so-called  m-  to  be  immortal. 

234-19  We  must  begin  with  this  so-called  nv 

b  292-14  this  so-called  m-  has  no  cognizance  of  Spirit. 

293-  9  This  so-called  m-  and  body' is  the 

293-23  and  this  so-called  m-  is  self-destroyed. 

p  371-  3  this  so-called  nv  must  finally  yield  to 

376-21  only  what  that  so-called  nv  expresses. 

377-21  governing  fear  of  this  lower  so-called  nv, 

380-19  produced  by  a  so-called  nv  ignorant  of 

399-12  so-called  nv  is  both  the  service  and  message 

400-  2  once  destroyed  in  this  so-called  in-, 

401-  4  If  so-called  nv  is  cherishing  evil  passions 
403-26  so-called  nv  produces  all  that  is  unlike  the 

g  512-29  this  so-called  nv  puts  forth  its  own  qualities, 
spirit  or 

ft  340-19  shall  have  no  other  spirit  or  m-  but  God, 
state  of 

s  159-16  would  have  considered  the  woman's  state  of  m; 

ph  188-15  to  be  wholly  a  state  of  nv. 

p  374r-21  Such  a  state  of  w  induces  sickness. 

375-28  This  state  of  m-  seems  anomalous 
states  of 

s  161-  6  Holy  inspiration  has  created  states  of  »w  which 

p  377-12  Through  different  states  of  w,  the  body 
student's 

t  448-19  Try  to  leave  on  every  student's  nv  the 
substance,  and 

ft  325-32  A  false  sense  of  life,  substance,  and  m- 

gl  580-12  origin,  substance,  and  m-  are  found  to  be 

582-  5  A  physical  belief  as  to  life,  substance,  and  trv ; 
substance,  or 

6  301-21  belief  that  man  has  any  other  substance,  or  /«•, 

o  354-  2  material  life,  substance,  or  nv 
such  a 

p  383-16  It  is  the  native  element  of  such  a  m-, 
supposed 

ft  281-18  The  m-  supposed  to  exist  in  matter 

339-29  is  to  divest  sin  of  any  supposed  m-  or  reality, 
suppose  error  to  be 

/  250-  2  and  suppose  error  to  be  m-, 
supposes  that 

g  530-31  Second,  it  supposes  that  nv  enters  matter, 
synonym  of 

g  517-  2  is  used  also  as  the  synonjrm  of  m-. 
theoretical 

ft  295-26  The  theoretical  nv  is  matter,  named  brain, 
theory  of 

c  257-23  the  material  theory  of  nv  in  matter 
this 

pre/     X-  8  this  m-  is  not  a  factor  in  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 

ph  186-  1  by  removing  the  influence  on  him  of  this  w, 

p  400-24  We  see  in  the  body  the  images  of  this  m-, 

416-17  this  m-  is  material  in  sensation,  even  as  the 
tongue  and 

sp   89-  7  believing  that .  . .  possesses  her  tongue  and  m-, 
united  in  a 

6  287-28  testify  to  truth  and  error  as  united  in  a  w 
unscrupulous 

/  235-16  while  the  debased  and  unscrupulous  nv, 
wicked 

gl  584-22  a  wicked  m;  self-made  or  created  by  a 
without 

/  217-31  Without  m-,  could  the  muscles  be  tired  ? 

p  384-  2  Can  matter,  .  .  .  act  without  nv  ? 

386-  7  bat  no  such  result  occurs  without  m-  to 


MIND 


341 


MINDS 


mind 

your  O'wn 

2>  412-  7  be  thoroughly  persuaded  in  your  own  m* 

wi    68-28  no  material  growth  from  molecule  to  w, 

sp    71-17  which  simulate  jn,-,  life,  and  intelligence. 

80-19  It  should  not  seem  mysterious  that  m-, 

87-  3  lost  to  the  memory  of  the  m-  in  which 

88-  6  m-  may  even  be  cognizant  of  a  present  flavor 
91-29  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  m-  is  both  evil  and 
93-15  Good  does  not  create  a  in-  susceptible  of 

s    114-  1  Usage  classes  both  evil  and  good  together  as  w; 

114-  7  unscientific  definition  of  in-  is  based  on  the 

114-  8  and  calls  m-  both  human  and  divine. 

114-13  involves  an  improper  use  of  the  word  m-. 

120-  2  never  .  .  .  that  soul  is  in  body  or  m-  in  matter, 

132-31  and  »>i-  therefore  tributary  to  matter. 

143-18  You  admit  that  m-  influences  the  body 

148-14  Both  .  .  .  place  m-  at  the  mercy  of  matter 

149-18  "  We  know  that  m-  affects  the  body 

149-21  remarked  .  .  .  but  m-  can  never  cure  organic 

151-  4  but  this  .  .  .  they  represent  to  be  body,  not  m*. 

152-11  action  as  produced  by  w  in  one  instance 

153-13  rises  above  matter  into  m\ 

154-32  more  successful  method  ...  is  to  say:  "Oh, 

never  m- ! 

161-31  looked  as  deeply  for  cause  and  effect  into  m- 

ph  165-  8  to  subjugate  mtelligence,  to  make  m-  mortal, 

174-23  Anatomy  admits  that  m-  is  somewhere  in  man, 

174-26  why .  .  .  administer  a  dose  of  despair  to  the  m-  ? 

174-28  why  .  .  .  picture  this  disease  to  the  wi-, 

178-24  the  belief  «f  heredity,  of  m-  in  matter  or 

188-  4  It  is  neither  m-  nor  matter. 

192-  2  belief  that  a  pulpy  substance  ...    is  m- 

196-28  from  the  image  brought  before  the  m- ; 

199-  6  nobody  believes  that  m-  is  producing  such  a 

199-  8  If  m-  does  not  move  them,  they  are 

/  204-14  It  cannot  therefore  be  m,-, 

204-28  can  never  be  said  that  man  has  a  j/i-  of  his  own, 

208-18  writes :  "  God  is  the  father  of  m-, 

211-  9  Nerves  are  not  i7i-. 

217-30  what  is  this  me  ?    Is  it  muscle  or  m-  ? 

250-  2  suppose  .  .  .  vv  to  be  in  matter 

250-21  and  the  m-  seems  to  be  absent, 

c  256-30  A  m-  originating  from  a  finite  or  material 

257-10  belief  in  ...  a  m-  in  matter. 


258-  9    more  than  a  material  form  with  a  m-  inside, 

h  275-  2    partnership  of  m-  with  matter  would  ignore 

277-  6     *'-" ' 


partnership  of  m-  with 

Matter  never  produces 

279-24  pantheistic  belief  that  there  is  m-  in  matter; 

283-15  They  speak  of  both  Truth  and  error  as  m-, 

293-  9  the  more  ethereal  is  called  m'- 

293-10  illusion  called  a  mortal,  a  m-  in  matter. 

302-10  The  notion  that  m-  is  in  matter, 

307-  7  Evil  still  affirms  itself  to  be  m-,  and  declares 

308-  2  dwelling  in  the  belief  .  .  .  that  evil  is  m*, 
309-22  led  to  deny  material  sense,  or  m-  in  matter, 
311-11  so  long  as  the  illusion  of  m-  in  matter  remains. 
311-15  false  estimates  of  .  .  .  m- as  dwelling  in  matter, 
330-27  Evil  is  nothing,  no  thing,  m-,  nor  power. 

o  345-11  It  is  sometimes  said,  .  .  .  that  the  m-  which 

350-25  effects  on  the  body  as  well  as  on  the  w, 

p  375-10  believes  that  matter,  not  m-,  has  helped  him. 

383-14  To  the  m-  equally  gross,  dirt  gives  no 

385-20  M-  decides  whether  or  not  the  flesh  shall  be 

388-11  with  matter,  independently  of  m-. 

393-  1  issuesof  painorpleasuremustcomethroughrw.-, 

396-  1  should  never  hold  in  m-  the  thought  of  disease, 

401-22  If  the  w  were  parted  from  the  body, 

408-25  less  intimately  connected  with  the  w 

409-  6  animate  error  called  nerves,  brain,  m; 

409-14  this  so-called  conscious  m-, 

413-26  that  m-  being  laden  with  illusions  about 

414-10  impossibility  that . . .  can  control  or  derange  m-, 

414-26  Keep  in  m  the  verity  of  being, 

416-  2  This  process  shows  the  pain  to  be  in  the  m-, 

419-14  If  disease  moves,  m-,  not  matter,  moves  it; 

429-13  affirms  that  m-  is  subordinate  to  the  body, 

t  449-22  The  first  impression,  made  on  a  in-  which  is 

r  489-  1  The  less  m-  there  is  manifested  in  matter 

491-19  sometimes  presenting  no  appearance  of  m-, 

g  525-11  in  the  Icelandic,  m,-. 

530-31  supposes  .  .  .  that  matter  precedes  m-. 

531-16  If,  .  .  .  m-  was  afterwards  put  into  body 

532-30  error  demands  that  m-  shall  see  and  feel  tnrough 

544-14  nor  does  matter  produce  m-. 

544-29  It  declares  m-  to  be  in  and  of  matter, 

551-24  How  can  matter  originate  or  transmit  m-  ? 

554-27  m-  in  matter  is  the  author  of  itself, 

555-12  Error  would  have  itself  received  as  nv, 

555-14  error  is  neither  m-  nor  the  outcome  of  Mind. 

gl  584-18  neither  corporeality  nor  m- ; 

584-21  which  saith :  ...  for  I  am  w, 

_,,        591-11  m- originating  in  matter;  the  opposite  of  Truth; 

Mmd-action 

s  109-17  I  knew  the  Principle  of  all  harmonious  M-  to  be 


mind-cure 

ph  185-  9    which  discussed  "  mental  medicine  "  and  "  m-," 
185-12    Such  theories  and  such  systems  of  so-called  m-, 

minded 

sp    95-  6    "  To  be  spiritually  m-  is  life."  —  Rom.  8  .•  6. 

Mind-faculties 

r  487-  9    in  the  perpetual  exercise  of  the  M- 
mind-force 

b  310-  5    Matter  is  made  up  of  supposititious  mortal  m*: 

mind-forces 

ph  186-  7    Erring  human  m-  can  work  only  evil 

Mind-healing 

Chrlgtian 

sp    98-17    the  demonstration  of  Christian  M-  stands  a 
Christian  Science 
pref   xi-25    The  first  school  of  C.  S.  M- 

r  493-11    The  method  of  C.  S.  M-  is  touched  upon  in  a 
Principle  of 

t  454-15    He,  who  understands  .  .  .  the  Principle  of  M-, 
problem  of 

s  109-12    I  sought  the  solution  of  this  problem  of  M-, 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
scientific 

o  342-  6    unqualified  condemnations  of  scientific  M-, 
system  of 

t  460-  6    Our  system  of  M-  rests  on  the 
teaching: 

t  445-27    danger  in  teaching  M-  indiscriminately, 

a    52-22    These  were  the  two  cardinal  points  of  M-, 

mind-ideals 

o  360-  5    artist  replies :  .  .  .  I  have  no  m-  except  those 


mindless 

s  159-13 
/  253-21 
r  484-17 
Q  505-11 


as  if  she  were  so  much  m-  matter, 

for  matter  is  inert,  m-. 

Drugs  and  inert  matter  are  unconscious,  in\ 

apparent  only  as  Mind,  never  as  m-  matter 

mindlessness 

b  293-  4    the  material  m-,  which  forms  no  link. 

mind-offering- 

g  541-  3    more  nearly  resembles  a  m-  than  does  Cain's 

Mind-physician 

t  443-17    M-  should  give  up  such  cases, 

mind-picture 

o  360-13    which  m-  or  externalized  thought  shall  be  real 
t  453-28    and  impresses  more  deeply  the  wrong  m-. 

Mind-power 

/  209-14    immanent  sense  of  M-  enhances  the  glory  of 
t  446-  1    teaching  his  slight  knowledge  of  M-, 

mind-po"wer 

sp    80-21    it  is  m-  which  moves  both  table  and  hand. 
mind-readers 

sp    87-  1    M-  perceive  these  pictures  of  thought. 

87-27    m-  can  perceive  and  reproduce  these  impres- 
sions. 

Mind-readin  g 

sp    83-20  There  is  mortal  mind-reading  and  immortal  M: 

83-29  Mortal  mind-reading  and  immortal  M- 

85-  1  This  M-  is  the  opposite  of  clairvoyance. 

94-32  Jesus  could  injure  no  one  by  his  M-. 

mind-reading 

sp    83-25    There  is  mortal  m-  and  immortal  Mind-reading. 
83-29    Mortal  m-  and  immortal  Mind-reading 
95-16    This  kind  of  m-  is  not  clairvoyance, 

Mind-remedy 

p  384-19  your  M-  is  safe  and  sure. 
Mind's 

ph  171-12  M-  control  over  the  universe,  including  man, 

177-  5  The  evidence  of  divine  Af-  healing  power 

182-18  M-  government  of  the  body  must  supersede  the 

182-26  ability  to  demonstrate  M-  sacred  power. 

p  389-11  better  results  of  M-  opposite  evidence. 

406-29  destroyed  only  by  M-  mastery  of  the  body. 

r  472-16  Error  is  neither  Mind  nor  one  of  M-  faculties. 

492-20  Science  says :  All  is  Mind  and  Af-  idea. 

g  508-  4  AT-  infinite  idea,  man  and  the  universe,  is  the 

509-25  the  days  and  seasons  of  Af-  creation, 

514-  7  Af-  infinite  ideas  run  and 

517-20  symbol  of  God  as  jierson  is  Af-  infinite  ideal. 

mind's 

o  34.5-30    cause  of  the  carnal  m-  antagonism. 

p  402-14    with  this  m-  own  mortal  materials. 

429-16    mortal  m-  affirmation  is  not  true. 

minds 

and  bodies 

s  110-26    the  power  of  C.  S.  to  heal  mortal  m-  and  bodies. 
/  210-15    action  of  the  divine  Mind  on  human  m-  and 

bodies 
p  408-13    effects  of  illusion  on  mortal  w  and  bodies. 


MINDS 


342 


MISCHIEF 


minds 

better  balanced 

m    61-13    better  balanced  m\  and  sounder  constitutions. 
carnal  .  ^  . 

b  315-14    Their  carnal  vi-  were  at  enmity  with  it. 
certain 

t  449-25    Certain  nv  meet  only  to  separate 
discernment  of  the 

sp    82-  7    discernment  of  the  m-  of  Homer  and  Virgil, 
evil 

b  307-10    It  says :  .  .  .  God  makes  evil  m- 
gl  694-22    evil  »«,•;  supposed  intelligences,  or  gods; 

T*i*ny  ... 

s  114-  8    evidence  of  the  .  .  .  senses,  which  makes  m- 

many 
b  280-21    the  opposite  error  of  many  m-. 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
of  mortals 

ph  175-  3    formulated  in  the  m-  of  mortals. 
p  386-13    action  of  Truth  on  the  m-  of  mortals, 
of  students 

t  453-  7    will  be  at  strife  in  the  }tv  of  students,  until 
of  your  children 

/  237-19    keep  out  of  the  m*  of  your  children 
other 

b  323-27    delusion  that  there  are  other  m-, 
gl  580-  7    a  so-called  finite  mind,  producing  other  m-, 
relieve  our 

p  384-  3    relieve  our  m-  from  the  depressing  thought 
ruling; 

/  205-24    a  belief  in  many  ruling  m-  hinders 
supposititious 

gl  587-14    supposititious  m*,  or  souls,  going  in  and  out 
unprejudiced 

ap  570-14    Millions  of  unprejudiced  vv 
which  surround 

p  424-16    the  m-  which  surround  your  patient  should  not 
wicked 

sp   96-31    wicked  m-  will  endeavor  to  find  means 

/  237-11    often  choke  the  good  seed  in  the  m-  of 
250-  2    error  when  we  .  .  .  multiply  Mind  into  m* 

Mind-science 

sp    79-29  M-  teaches  that  mortals 

81-  5  this  latter  evidence  is  destroyed  by  M\ 

84-22  is  a  step  towards  the  M- 

an  103-12  On  the  other  hand,  M-  is  wholly  separate  from 

103-13  because  M-  is  of  God 

s  109-  3  as  the  leading  factor  in  M-. 

115-  2  through  which  the  understanding  of  M-  comes, 

p  376-27  Some  people,  mistaught  as  to  M-, 

421-30  perversion  of  M-  is  like  asserting  that 

Mine 

/  253-  3    saith:  ...  all  are  M-,  for  I  am  God. 

mine 

sp   87-19    The  m-  knows  naught  of  the  emeralds 
mineral 

s  158-  9    from  image-gods  to  vegetable  and  m-  drugs 

b  277-15    A  m-  is  not  produced  by  a  vegetable 

g  509-20    So-called  m-,  vegetable,  and  animal  substances 

minerals 

/  209-16  compounded  m-  or  aggregated  substances 

g  531-19  "Who  will  say  that  m,-,  vegetables,  and  animals 

543-21  M-  and  vegetables  are  found,  ...  to  be  the 

557-  8  Vegetables,  m-,  and  many  animals  suffer  no 

mingle 

sp    72~S'2  As  readily  can  you  m*  lire  an«l  frost 

s  122-18  clouds  and  ocean  meet  and  m-. 

144-  1  but  the  two  will  not  m-  scientifically. 

ph  186-10  light  and  darkness,  cannot  m-. 

/  239-29  Those  two  opposite  sources  never  m-  in  fount 

or 

b  276-26  beliefs  and  spiritual  understanding  never  7W. 

282-21  At  no  point  can  these  oiiposites  m-  or  unite. 

295-18  The  light  and  the  glass  never  m-, 

300-18  tares  and  wheat,  which  never  really  w, 

303-22  belief  that  .  .  .  holiness  and  unholiness,  m- 

mingled 

ph  178-31    none  of  these  methods  can  be  m.-  with 

mingles 

ph  191-29    in  C.  S.,  Truth  never  m-  with  error. 

mingling 

a    27-17    Life  as  never  m-  with  sin  and  death, 
wi    58-  9    these  constituents  of  thought,  w, 

b  269-  4    the  supposed  ...  w  of  good  and  evil 
minister 

t  453-15    and  m*  to  human  needs. 
ministering 

o  360-26    putteth  no  trust  in  His  m*  —see  Job  4 .■  18. 
p  440-18    for  m-  to  the  wants  of  his  fellow-man 
ap  567-  2    a  sense  of  the  ever-presence  of  m-  Love. 


ministry 

/  236-  4    A  special  privilege  is  vested  in  the  m\ 
ap  574r-10    m*  of  Truth,  this  message  from  divine  Love, 

minor 

s  128-31    If  both  the  major  and  the  m-  propositions  of  a 
145-15    or  reliance  on  some  other  m-  curative. 

minority 

s  155-13    is  but  a  belief  held  by  a  ?»•, 
ph  178-  6    m-  of  opinions  in  the  sick-chamber. 

minus 

s  164-13    TO-  the  unction  of  divine  Science. 
minute 

p  300-  1    The  next  m-  she  said,  "  My  food  is  all  digested, 
minutely 

ph  197-  5    A  m-  described  disease  costs  many  a  jnan  his 
minutes 

ph  193-13  In  about  ten  m-  he  opened  his  eyes  and  said: 

p  389-32  I  cured  her  in  a  few  w. 

416-  7  in  twenty  m*  the  sufferer  is  quietly  asleep. 

g  55&-32  plunged  .  .  .  into  the  water  for  several  m-, 

557-  2  the  child  could  remain  under  water  twenty  m-, 

minutiae 

b  303-  8    The  m-  of  lesser  individualities  reflect 
miracle 

great 

ap  560-12    The  great  m-,  to  human  sense,  is  divine  Love, 
mystery  and 

g  501-14    So-called  mystery  and  ?«•,  which  subserve  the 
of  (frace 

r  494-15    The  m-  of  grace  is  n(fmiracle  to  Love. 
w^ord  rendered 

r  474-12    word  rendered  m,'  in  the  New  Testament 

s  134-31  A  w  fulfils  God's  law,  but  does  not  violate 

13.5-  1  seems  more  mysterious  than  the  7n-  itself. 

135-  6  The  m-  introduces  no  disorder,  but  unfolds 

b  319-17  Mystery,  m-,  sin,  and  death  will  disappear  when 
It 

r  494-15  The  miracle  of  grace  is  no  w  to  Love. 

gl  591-21  definition  of 

miracles 

attended  the 

s  133-13  m-  attended  the  successes  of  the  Hebrews ; 
called 

s  139-  7  Moses  proved  ...  by  what  men  called  m- ; 

o  343-18  proving  by  what  are  wrongly  called  nr, 
of  grace 

s  134-17  the  doctrines  of  Christ  or  the  m-  of  grace 
so-called 

s  123-25  the  so-called  m-  of  Jesus  did  not  specially 

131-27  explained  the  so-called  w  of  olden  time 

/  212-29  say  .  .  .  that  other  methods  involve  so-called  m-. 

sp    83-12    M-  are  impossible  in  Science, 
s  117-20    Principle  involved  in  the  w  (marvels) 
miraculous  • 

s  128-  3    It  is  not  m-  to  itself. 

138-10    cures,  which  appeared  m-  to  outsiders. 
b  270-31    The  life  of  Christ  Jesus  was  not  m-, 

mirage 

/  244-  3    but  is  allusion,  the  m-  of  error. 

b  300-  5    The  m-,  which  makes  trees  and  cities  seem  to  be 

mire 

ati  106-  3    is  to  drop  .  .  .  into  the  very  m-  of  iniquity, 
mirror 

ph  197-  2  descriptions  which  m-  images  of  disease 

/  220-20  like  a  kitten  glancing^  into  the  m-  at  itself 

b  301-  2  the  w,  repeats  the  color,  form,  and 

301-  4  the  person  in  front  of  the  nv. 

.305-  5  a  face  reflected  in  the  m-  is  not  the  original, 

g  515-29  Now  compare  man  before  the  m-  to  his 

615-29  Call  the  m-  divine  Science,  and  call  man  the 

516-  3  As  the  reflection  of  yourself  appears  in  the  w, 

ap  571-24  m-  in  which  mortals"  may  see  their  own  image. 

mirrored 

b  305-  9    As  there  is  no  corporeality  in  the  m-  form, 
g  515-25    Your  m-  reflection  is  your  own  image 

misapprehended 

o  304-27    liable  to  be  m-  and  lost  in  confusion. 

misapprehension 

pr    10-23  There  is  some  m-  of  the  source  and  means  of 

a    51-  3  the  possible  m-  of  the  sublimest  influence  of 

ph  191-  9  is  found  to  be  a  m-  of  existence, 

b  319-23  Hence  the  m-  of  the  spiritual  meaning 

o  355-23  m-  both  of  the  divine  Principle  and  practice  of 

miscalled 

s  164-22    the  materiality  m-  life  in  the  body 
ph  187-20    voluntary,  as  well  as  w  involuntary,  action 
g  550-11    to  investigate  what  is  m-  material  life, 

mischief 

8  1S4-23    it  is  believed  that  exposure . . .  wrought  the  m: 


MISCHIEF 


343 


MISTAKES 


mischief 

s  162-32    "  it  is  impossible  to  calculate  the  w  which 
t  459-20    a  false  practitioner  will  work  w, 

miscli  ief -maker 

t  460-20    abused  ...  it  becomes  a  tedious  m\ 
misconceived 

b  281-19    m-  sense  and  false  conception  as  to  man  and 
misconception 

sp    86-  9    m-  of  it  uncovered  their  materiality. 
])  373-29    This  is  a  m-. 
y  542-29    m-  of  Life  as  something  less  than 
554-  9    Any  statement  of  life,  following  from  a  w 

misconceptions 

sp    94-13    owe  their  false  government  to  the  m-  of  Deity 
p  42&-20    the  ability  of  mental  might  to  offset  human  w 
g  512-27    confers  animal  names  and  natures  upon  its 
own  m-. 

misconstrued 

a    45-24    after  the  resurrection  .  .  .  w  that  event. 

/  242-22    the  facts  of  being  are  commonly  m-, 
mis-creator 

c  263-15    He  becomes  a  general  m-, 
misdeed 

p  439-12    a  misguided  participant  in  the  rn,' 
misdirected 

b  274-18    five  physical  senses  are  tn; 
miserable 

ap  573-17    man  was  no  longer  regarded  as  a  m-  sinner, 
misery 

8  122-14    its  status  of  happiness  or  m-. 
ph  172-  2    constitutes  his  happiness  or  m-. 

b  327-12    way  to  escape  the  m-  of  sin  is  to  cease  sin- 
ning. 
ap  574-17    sum  total  of  human  m-,  represented  by 

misfortune 

p  403-  9    in  the  second  it  is  believed  that  the  m-  is  a 
misrortunes 

p  394-21'  assuring  him  that  all  m*  are 
misgruide 

/  20(5-  5    else  it  will  m-  the  judgment  and 

b  319-  7    would  infringe  upon  spiritual  law  and  m* 

misguided 

/  220-  8    Instinct  is  better  than  m-  reason, 
p  439-12    Materia  Medica  was  a  m-  participant 

misinterpretation 

b  319-25    the  m-  of  the  Word  in  some  instances 

r  474-10    hence  the  rn,-  and  consequent  maltreatment 

misinterpreted 

sp    93-12  otherwise,  we  may  be  sure  . .  .  that  we  have  nv 

98-  9  Science  of  Christianity  is  m-  by  a  material  age, 

g  507-31  m-,  the  divine  idea  seems  to  fall  to  the  level  of 
misinterprets 

/  240-  2  but  human  belief  m-  nature. 
misleads 

b  275-27  It  destroys  the  false  evidence  that  m* 
misled 

p  397-  5    By  not  .  .  .  we  are  m-  in  our  conclusions 

misnamed 

s  108-30  erring,  mortal,  w  mind  produces  all  the 

/  229-17  This  customary  belief  is  m-  material  law, 

b  284-24  Even  the  more  subtile  and  w.-  material  elements 

292-27  material  mentality,  w  mind, 

294-11  This  mortal  belief,  m-  man,  is 

p  387-25  so-called  mortal  mind,.?«,'  matter, 

399-25  This  w  mind  is  not  an  entity. 

r  477-15  matter's  highest  stratum,  wi-  mind, 

misplaced 

b  319-27    A  w  word  changes  the  sense 
misrepresent 

o  343-  7    unfair  to  impugn  and  m-  the  facts, 
g  538-17    the  false  claims  that  ?h-  God,  good. 

misrepresentation 

o  341-18    7/1  •  and  denunciation  cannot  overthrow  it. 

misrepresentations 

o  344-14    would  perhaps  mercifully  withhold  their  m-, 
misrepresented 

s  1  lft-22    and  its  ideas  may  be  temporarily  abused  and  m  ■ ; 
misrule 

8  119-15    maintaining  perpetual  m,-  in  the  form  and 

mission 

abuse  of  the 

t  455-22    renders  any  abuse  of  the  m-  an  impossibility. 
curative 

a   55-11    that  curative  m-,  which  presents  the  Saviour 
earthly 

a   41-16    completed  his  earthly  m- ; 
fulfil  one'g 

r  433-31    One  must  fulfil  one's  nv  without  timidity 


mission 

higher 

s  150-16  to  attest  the  reality  of  the  higher  vv 
his 

a    18-  5  His  m-  was  both  individual  and  collective. 

26-16  His  m-  was  to  reveal  the  Science  of 

50-28  disbelieving  the  purpose  of  his  m-, 
his  great 

ap  560-24  which  made  him  equal  to  his  great  m*. 
Jesus' 

a    28-  3  they  only  hindered  the  success  of  Jesus'  m*. 

maintained  his 

s  136-  1  established  his  church  and  maintained  his  7Ji' 
of  Christ 

/•  474-30  The  apostle  says  that  the  m-  of  Christ  is 
of  Christian  Science 

s  150-10  but  the  m-  of  C.  S.  now,  as  in  the  time  of 
of  Jesus 

8  131-26  The  m-  of  Jesus  confirmed  prophecy, 
our  Master's 

/  233-23  To  reveal  this  truth  was  our  Master's  m- 
reformatory 

s  129-28  in  its  reformatory  w  among  mortals. 
missionaries 

b  328-17  Our  m-  carry  the  Bible  to  India, 
misstated 

g  546-10  Is  the  divine  Principle  of  creation  m-  ? 
misstates 

b  319-28  and  m-  the  Science  of  the  Scriptures, 
mist 

6  299-27  as  the  m-  obscures  the  sun  or  the  mountain; 

g  521-21  went  up  a  77v  from  the  earth,  —  Gen.  2  .•  6. 

523-  3  the  tn-  of  obscurity  evolved  by  error 

523-  8  The  creations  of  matter  arise  from  a  wf 

546-12  went  up  a  m-  from  the  earth."  —  Gen.  2  .•  6. 

557-16  AVhen  the  m'  of  mortal  mind  evaporates, 

ap  576-  5  seems  hidden  in  the  nv  of  remoteness, 
mistake 

correcting  the 

p  386-20  Another  despatch,  correcting  the  nv, 
grave 

sp    73-26  It  is  a  grave  nv  to  suppose  that  matter  is 
great 

/  216-19  The  great  m-  of  mortals  is  to  suppose  that 
his 

b  327-28  convince  the  mortal  of  his  nv  in 

p  403-  6  by  his  nv  a  man  is  often  instructed. 
medical 

ph  166-14  the  doctor's  .  .  .  is  a  medical  m-. 

p  383-31  another  medical  w  resulting  from  the 
only  a 

sp    92-26  should  blush  to  call  that  real  which  is  only  a  w. 
same 

8  122-29  Our  theories  make  the  same  m*  regarding 
terrible 

b  289-11  To  suppose  that  ...  is  a  terrible  m\ 
this 

ph  179-31  may  erelong  reap  the  effect  of  this  m-. 
through 

ph  177-25  If  a  dose  of  poison  is  swallowed  through  m*, 

a    28-27  to  nv  the  very  nature  of  religion. 

sp    70-11  The  supposition  that  .  .  .  is  aw. 

92-29  The  w  of  thinking  that  error  can  be  real, 

pfi  166-17  To  ignore  God  as  of  little  use  in  sickness  is  a  »»•. 

183-  5  To  suppose  that  .  .  .  is  a  w; 

197-22  but  that  is  a  m\ 

f  249-21  What  a  m-  is  that ! 

o  343-28  Hence  the  nv  which  allows  words,  rather  than 

t  455-20  but  God  cannot  w. 

r  474-  9  To  the  ignorant  age  .  .  .  Science  seems  to  be 

a,nv, 

g  549-  6  shown  by  divine  metaphysics  to  be  a  m-, 

mistaken 

sp    75-  1  This  simple  truth  lays  bare  the  m-  assumption 

/  229-18  individual  who  upholds  it  is  nv  in  theory 

p  377-27  a  helpless,  nv  belief  or 

t  451-30  either  with  a  nv  or  a  wicked  purpose. 

455-19  may  be  nv  in  judgment  and  demonstration, 

g  554-19  infinite  Mind  sets  at  naught  such  a  m-  belief. 

mistakenly 

p  386-16  despatch,  m*  announcing  the  death  of  a  friend, 

mistakes 

does  not  mal<e 

/  206-29  This  Mind  does  not  make  w 
fatal 

m   59-31  fatal  m-  are  undermining  its  foundations, 
grave 

b  291-  5  these  are  grave  w. 
manifest 

s  139^17  the  manifest  m*  in  the  ancient  versions; 
sins  or  ,..    , 

pr   11-13  never  pardons  our  sins  or  m*  till  they  are 


MISTAKES 


344 


MOMENTUM 


mistakes 

such 

b  294-31    The  Science  of  Mind  corrects  such  w, 
unconscious 

a  161-29    Such  unconscious  m-  would  not  occur,  if 

8  124-  8  this  belief  m-  effect  for  cause 

139-22  But  m-  could  neither  wholly  obscure  the 

p  408-  7  universal  insanity  .  .  .  which  m-  fable  for  fact 

g  549-27  even  this  great  observer  m,'  nature, 

mistaking 

sp    84-  5    not  by  .  .  .  m-  fact  for  fiction, 
pn  171-17    M-  his  origin  and  nature,  man  believes 
mis  taught 

p  376-27    Some  people,  m*  as  to  Mind-science, 
mistiness 

gl  586-  1    Evening.  M-  of  mortal  thought ; 
mistrust 

m    68-10    The  presence  of  m*,  where  confidence  is  due, 

mists 

/  205-17    glimpses  of  God  only  as  the  m-  disperse, 
misu  n  derstand 

pr     6-21  is  to  »w  Love  and  to  make  prayer  the 

/  219-23  and  yet  m-  the  science  that  governs  it. 

219-26  may  m-  it,  and  impute  their  recovery  to 

231-22  Tq  fear  sin  is  to  m-  the  power  of  Love 

ap  560-28  To  m-  Paul,  was  to  be  ignorant  of  the 

misunderstood 

a    53-10    divine  Principle  and  practice  of  Jesus  were  m-. 
r  474-13    will  be  m-  and  misused  by  many,  until 

misuse 

an  106-  1    the  criminal  m*  of  human  will-power, 
p  410-24    The  Science  ...  is  susceptible  of  no  m-. 
t  455-26    No  person  can  m-  this  mental  power,  if 

misused 

r  474-13    will  be  misunderstood  and  m-  by  many,  until 
mitigates 

m    63-15    civilization  m*  it  in  some  measure. 
mitre 

ap  571-31 

mix 

ph  182-16 

mixture 

/  204-16 

Moabitish 

g  .524-  2 

moaning 

s  154-29    m-  more  childishly  than  her  child, 
mock 

b  329-22    You  cannot  m-  it  by  human  will. 

g  542-12    jeopardize  self-control,  and  w  divine  mercy. 

mocked 

a    43-16    had  m*  and  tried  to  slay. 

49-28    wi-  him  on  the  cross,  saying  derisively, 

mockery 

a    36-28  and  m-  of  our  motives 

39-  1  Meekly  our  Master  met  the  m-  of 

50-  5  The  last  supreme  moment  of  m-,  desertion, 

ph  192-  2  a  7W  of  intelligence,  a  mimicry  of  Mind. 

192-25  It  is  a  m-  of  strength,  which  erelong 

mocking 

a   53-23  m-  the  lifelong  sacrifice  which  goodness  makes 

/  241-H  what  a  m-  spectacle  is  sin! 

g  528-21  simulates  the  work  of  Truth,  m-  Love 

model 

his 

/  248-12 
Jnn  perfect 

/  248-20 


He  takes  away  nv  and  sceptre. 

antagonistic  to  Science  and  cannot  m-  with  it. 

supposed  m-  of  the  first  and  second 

in  the  M-  god  Chemosh, 


turns  from  the  marble  to  his  wt- 


Do  you  not  hear  ...  of  the  imperfect  m-  ? 

c  260-  4    outlines  from  an  imperfect  m-, 
mortal 

/  248-17    Have  you  accepted  the  mortal  m-  ? 
perfect 

c  260-11    the  immortal  and  perfect  m-  of  God's  crea- 
tion 

p  407-24    Let  the  perfect  tn-  be  present  in  your  thoughts 
true 

p  409-26    and  seek  the  true  m-. 
your 

o  360-17    Either  Spirit  or  matter  is  your  m-. 


/  236-15  either  after  a  m-  odious  to  herself 

248-15  What  is  the  m-  before  mortal  mind  ? 

models 

/  235-20  Physicians,  .  .  .  should  be  m-  of  virtue. 

247-16  Immortal  men  and  women  are  m-  of 

248-24  angular  outline  and  deformity  of  matter  wi  • 

248-27  We  must  form  perfect  m-  in  thought 

249-  2  give  up  imperfect  w  and  illusive  ideals; 

249-  4  producing  His  own  m-  of  excellence. 


models 

c  260-20  in  order  to  improve  their  m'. 

o  360-18  If  you  try  to  have  two  m-,  then  you 

modern 

s  126-26  nothing  in  ancient  or  in  m-  systems  on  which 
to 

142-  6  m-  religions  generally  omit  all  but  one  of 

ph  176-  3  m-  Eves  took  up  the  study  of  medical  works 

/  224-17  The  wi-  lash  is  less  material  than  the 

b  319-17  so  many  aftcient  and  m-  mythologies. 

g  548-27  M-  discoveries  have  brought  to  light 

652-  6  Heathen  philosophy,  m-  geology, 

moderns 

p  411-14  a  disease  which  m-  would  call  dementia. 

modes 

s  118-19  that  is,  three  w  of  mortal  thought. 

118-22  and  w  of  material  motion  are  honored 

ph  170-  3  M-  of  matter  form  neither  a  moral  nor  a 

170-  6  exercise  of  faith  in  material  ni-, 

p  373-10  Under  all  m-  of  pathological  treatment, 

406-  7  in  place  of  m-  and  forms, 

modest 

r/  516-15  The  w  arbutus  sends  her  sweet 

modifying 

sp    93-25  The  m-  derivatives  of  the  word  spirit 
modus 

/  212-17  Mortals  have  a  m-  of  their  own, 

213-  1  would  reverse  the  immortal  m-  and  action, 
modus  operandi 

g  529-  2  there  came  a  suggestion  of  change  in  the  w  o*, 

Mohammedan 

ph  166-  8  M-  believes  in  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca 

Mohammedan's 

ph  166-12  The  M-  belief  is  a  religious  delusion; 

molar 

/  247-  7  incisors,  cuspids,  bicuspids,  and  one  m\ 

mole 

sp   82-26  as  impossible  as  it  would  be  between  a  m-  and  a 
molecule 

m    68-28  no  material  growth  from  m-  to  mind, 

(J  507-25  from  the  mental  m-  to  infinity. 

mollusca 

g  556-  3  Vertebrata,  articulata,  m-,  and  radiata  are 
Moloch 

g  524-  3  in  the  M-  of  the  Amorites, 

moment 

any 

f  Ihl-ll  says:  .  .  .  may  at  any  m- annihilate  my  peace, 

o  352-19  for  at  any  m-  they  may  become 
at  that 

b  290-24  The  sin  and  error  ...  do  not  cease  at  that  wt-, 
at  the 

6  290-17  would  be  won  at  the  m*  of  dissolution, 
dnrine  that 

6  306-10  during  that  m*  there  would  be  no 
for  a 

a    60-19  If  his  full  recognition  of  eternal  Life  had  for 

a  wi- 
fe 306-  9  If  God,  who  is  Life,  were  parted  for  a  wi-  from 
309-30  Life  is  never  for  a  m-  extinct. 
g^reat 

sp   85-18  events  of  great  m-  were  foretold  by  the 
last 

a   36-26  gloat  over  their  offences  to  the  last  m* 
one 

gl  598-23  One  m*  of  divine  consciousness, 
possible 

sp    75-25  There  is  one  possible  m-,  when  those 
single 

pr    14-12  Become  conscious  for  a  single  wi-  that 
supreme 

a    50-  5  The  last  supreme  w  of  mockery, 

p  428-  7  Man's  privilege  at  this  supreme  m-  is  to  prove 
'when  the  linli 

sp    75-28  m.-  when  the  link  between  their  opposite  beliefs 

sp    1^11  the  TO-  previous  to  the  transition, 

r  470-24  If  there  ever  was  a  m-  when  man 

470-26  then  there  was  a  m,-  when  man  did  not 

momentary 

pr     7-8  gives  TO- solemnity  and  elevation  to  thought. 
momentous 

a    48-25  in  the  presence  of  his  own  to-  question, 
To  emphasize  this  m-  thought. 


g  516-27 

moments 

pr      7-19 
ph  184-29 


there  would  grow  out  of  ecstatic  to- 
I  sat  silently  by  her  side  a  few  m,-. 
193-10    In  a  few  to,-  his  face  changed ; 
/  218-30    applying  it  literally  to  to-  of  fatigue, 

momentum 

p  380-26    evidence  will  gather  to.-  and  clearness. 


MONAD 


345 


MORE 


monad 

sp    90-  4  and  tbat,  too,  without  meal  or  w 

monarch 

s  152-  2  It  would  wield  the  sceptre  of  a  m; 

money 

t  445-32  for  the  petty  consideration  of  m; 
monkeys 

ph  172-  4  Theorizing  .  .  .  from  mushrooms  to  m* 

172-  4  and  from  w  into  men 

monopoly 

s  141-18  no  dynasty,  no  ecclesiastical  m-. 

monotheist 

o  3G1-  7  The  Jew  .  .  .  is  a  m- ; 

3G1-10  The  Christian  .  .  .  is  am-. 

monstrous 

;;  550-28  Amalgamation  is  deemed  m- 

month 

a    32-29  ate  with  his  disciples  in  the  m-  Nisan 

monthly 

pre/  xii-10  Christian  Scientist  Association,  convening  m- ; 
months 

ph  168-25  m-  before  the  so-called  disease  made  its 

193-  1  confined  to  his  bed  six  m-  with  hip-disease, 

/  212-12  a  finger  which  had  been  cut  off  for  m-. 

237-  7  It  might  have  been  m-  or  years  before 

monuments 

s  150-  1  m-  to  the  virtue  and  power  of  Truth, 
mood 

p  420-15  when  they  are  in  a  fit  m-  to  receive  it, 

ap  570-  6  shocked  into  another  extreme  mortal  m*, 

moon 

g  547-13  the  gathering  clouds,  the  m-  and  stars, 

ap  560-  7  and  the  w  under  her  feet,  —  Jiev.  12 ;  1. 

662-  7  The  7ft-  is  under  her  feet. 

moonbeams 

/  241-16  than  can  m-  to  melt  a  river  of  Ice. 
moon-grod 

an  103-  5  Sin  was  the  Assyrian  m-. 

moral 

pr    11-  6  this  may  be  no  m-  benefit  to  the  criminal, 

11-8  The  m-  law,  which  has  the  right  to  acquit  or 

a    22-  5  Vibrating  .  .  .  our  m-  progress  will  be  slow. 

36-15  the  great  m-  distance  between  Christianity  and 

m    56-  7  Marriage  is  the  legal  and  m-  provision  for 

56-13  subject  to  such  m-  regulations  as  will 

58-12  There  is  rn-  freedom  in  Soul. 

59-28  so  long  a-s  its  tn-  obligations  are  kept  intact; 

62-  5  habits  of  obedience  to  the  w  and  spiritual  law, 

sp    92-23  the  m-  demand  will  not  be  met, 

95-12  Whoever  re.Tches  this  point  of  m-  culture 

96-21  will  vanish  in  a  m-  chemicalization. 

an  101-25  lead  to  w  and  to  physical  death. 

103-24  malicious  form  of  .  .  .  ultimates  in  m-  idiocy. 

8  115-26  definition  of 

118-  6  Did  not  this  parable  point  a  w 

119-13  all  disasters,  physical  and  m', 

124-  7  Having  neither  m-  might,  spiritual  basis,  nor 

125-  5  Af-  conditions  will  be  found  always  harmonious 
139-32  The  w  condition  of  such  a  man  demands 
140-  3  effectual  in  the  treatment  of  m-  ailments. 
150-22  human  view  infringes  man's  free  m-  agency; 

ph  170-  3  neither  a  m-  nor  a  spiritual  system. 

171-  3  mankind  has  caught  their  m-  contagion. 

171-21  The  intellectual,  the  m-,  the  spiritual, 

192-17  M-  and  spiritual  might  belong  to  Spirit, 

197-12  the  more  .  .  .  said  about  m-  and  spiritual  law, 

/  218-31  the  /«.-  and  physical  are  as  one  in  their  results. 

234-29  was  to  break  a  m-  precept. 

235-13  m-  and  spiritual  culture,  which  lifts  one  higher. 

244-  2  does  not  produce  w  or  physical  deformity  ; 

c  260-23  evolves  bad  physical  and  M-  conditions. 

b  288-10  When  the  final  physical  and  m-  effects  of  C.  S. 

320-10  must  rest  upon  both  the  literal  and  m-;  " 

327-15  It  is  a  m-  madness  which  rushes  forth  to 

327-31  the  man's  dormant  sense  of  tn-  obligation, 

p  363-26  detect  this  unspoken  m-  uprising'.' 

366-  4  must  first  cast  m-  evils  out  of  himself 

370-18  The  m-  and  spiritual  facts  of  health, 

373-  1  If  we  are  Christians  on  all  m-  questions,  but 

375-18  adding  to  his  patient's  mental  and  m-  power, 

381-11  except  a  m-  or  spiritual  law. 

381-29  man's  m-  right  to  annul  an  unjust  sentence, 

391-17  .Justice  is  the  m-  signification  of  law. 

392-  4  broken  m-  law  should  be  taken  into  account 

395-32  a  in-  offence  is  indeed  the  worst  of  diseases. 

405-14  sentence  of  the  m-  law  will  be  executed 

405-27  hastening  on  to  physical  and  m-  doom. 

405-28  conquered  by  the  in-  penalties  you  incur 
406-16    m-  man  has  no  fear  that  he  will  commit  a  mur- 
der, 

418-26  Include  m,-  as  well  as  physical  belief  in  your 

419-  1  A  m-  question  may  hinder  the  recovery  of  the 


moral 

p  422-  6  m-  and  physical  symptoms  seem  aggravated, 

422-15  so  mental  and  m-  chemistry  changes  the 

t  447-  3  no  7/1-  right  to  attempt  to  infiuence  the 

448-  2  to  indulge  them,  is  a  w  offence. 

448-20  the  m-  and  spiritual  qualifications  requisite 

449-11  Man's  ?/i-  mercury,  rising  or  falling, 

451-32  malpractice  tends  to  blast  7/i-  sense, 

453-11  the  morbid  m-  or  physical  symptoms 

455-  8  You  must  utilize  the  m-  might  of  Mind 

460-  8  Its  pharmacy  is  vv,  and  its  medicine  is 
r  483-  9  you  must  no't  be  ignorant  of  the  m-  and 

483-10  Af-  ignorance  or  sin  affects  your 

492-  9  will  uplift  the  physical  and  m-  standard  of 

493-23  any  other  sense  of  m-  or  mental  inharmony. 

g  531-  9  represent  the  higher  nv  sentiments, 

540-11  In  7/1-  chemicalization,  when  the  symptoms 

gl  592-12  a  type  of  m-  law  and  the 
(see  also  courage) 

morale 

m    61-30  The  scientific  m-  of  marriage  is  spiritual  unity. 

p  367-  2  nor  bury  the  m-  of  C.  S.  in  the  grave-clothes  of 

t  456-19  One  must  abide  in  the  m-  of  truth 

morally 

/  220-27  better  m-  or  physically 

p  369-31  any  more  than  he  is  tn-  saved  in  or  by  sin. 

434-23  His  trial  was  a  tragedy,  and  is  in-  illegal. 

t  445-  5  who  attempts  to  kill  m-  and  physically. 

451-23  He  feels  m-  obligated  to  open  the  eyes  of 

461-  8  taught  only  by  tnose  who  are  7?i-  advanced 
r  466-31  better  physically,  ni-,  and  spiritually. 

495-13  and  sets  the  captive  free  physically  and  m,-. 

ap  564-  6  incites  mortals  to  kill  m-  and  physically 

gl  587-  4  acknowledged  m-,  civilly,  and  socially. 

morals 

and  health 

b  273-32  cannot  be  destructive  to  m-  and  health  when 
bad 

f  446-  2  perhaps  communicating  his  own  bad  m-, 
health  and 

p  400-  6  its  influence  upon  health  and  jn.. 

426-25  would  raise  the  standard  of  health  and  m- 

r  485-17  through  better  health  and  m- 
of  men 

s  126-25  the  health,  longevity,  and  m-  of  men; 
sound 

pre/    x-31  but  sound  m-  are  most  desirable. 

/  235-  9  with  as  direct  reference  to  their  m-  as  to 

p  397-  4  the  7n-  and  the  happiness  of  mortals, 

t  446-28  thus  disregarding  the  m-  of  the  student 

449-29  improves  the  health  and  the  m-  of  his  student 

morbid 

p  377-22  the  m-  or  excited  action  of  any  organ. 

t  453-10  the  m-  moral  or  physical  symptoms 

Morbid  Secretion 

p  431-22  M-  S-  hypnotized  the  prisoner 

438-21  foul  fur  was  spread  over  him  by  Af-  S', 

438-28  M-  S-  is  not  an  importer  or  dealer  in  fur, 

438-30  we  know  AI-  S-  to  be  on  friendly  terms  with 

440-  6  Af-  S-  is  taught  how  to  make  sleep  befool 

more 

pre/  ix-  8  voices  the  m-  definite  thought, 

x-24  its  practice  is  safer  and  m-  potent 

pr     2-  8  m-  than  He  has  already  done, 

2-11  We  can  do  m-  for  ourselves  by  humble  fervent 

2-23  God  is  Love.     Can  we  ask  Him  to  be  m-  ? 

2-27  Shall  we  plead  for  nv  at  the  open  fount, 

2-28  which  is  pouring  forth  rn-  than  we  accept 

3-24  and  thus  be  fitted  to  receive  m-. 

3-25  Gratitude  is  much  m-  than  a  verbal  expression 

3-26  Action  expresses  m-  gratitude  than  speech. 

4-20  to  assimilate  m-  of  the  divine  character, 

6-13  will  furnish  7/1-  than  its  eouivalent  of  pain, 

6-17  AI-  than  this  we  cannot  ask, 

7-21  with  m-  devout  self-abnegation  and  purity. 

8-26  do  we  not  already  know  nr  of  this  heart  than 

11-  4  "  Go,  and  sin  no  7«.-."  —  John  8  .- 11. 

12-  4  to  gain  w-  of  the  divine  presence 

12-  7  making  it  act  7«-  powerfully  on  the  body 

a    25-  7  was  no  rn-  efficacious  to  cleanse  from  sin  when 

25-18  he  demonstrated  77i-  spiritually  than 

28-10  one's  consecration  to  Christ  is  m-  on  the 

28-13  by  understanding  ni-  of  the  divine  Principle 

29-  8  It  bids  us  work  the  »/i-  earnestly 

29-  9  because  then  our  labor  is  nr  needed. 

30-  2  m-  spiritual  idea  of  life  than  other  men, 
34-18  they  became  m-  spiritual 

35-13  to  receive  771-  of  his  reappearing 

37-21  the  rn-  practical  import  of  that  career  ! 

38-  4  even  nf  pernicious  than  the  old  doctrine  of 

41-29  demanded  m-  than  they  were  willing  to  practise. 

42-32  must  understand  m-  fully  his  Life-principle 

I  45-12  much  rn-,  being  reconciled,  —  Jiom.  5  .- 10. 


MORE 


346 


more 


sp 


46-29 
51-  2 
51-17 
54-23 
55-  6 
57-27 
58-15 
58-24 
59-18 
60-30 
60-31 
61-12 
61-25 
62-15 
62-20 
64-20 
65-12 
65-27 
68-16 
76-14 
79-  7 
81-12 

82-  3 

83-  9 
84-15 
84-32 
85-26 
86-10 
86-22 
89-22 
96-32 
97-  5 
97-  7 
97-11 
97-12 
97-17 

an  101-  5 
102-12 
102-20 
102-27 
103-22 

8  108-18 

111-  7 

112-  3 
116-12 
125-  9 
125-31 
128-13 
134-32 
138-23 
140-  1 

140-  2 
140-11 

141-  3 
143-  8 
144-11 
146-5 
149-  4 
149-14 
153-13 
153-29 
154-19 
164-30 
154-31 
165-22 
155-24 
157-13 
160-9 
161-  4 
163-17 
163-27 
164-11 

3>h  165-  * 
167-21 
170-23 
171-23 
172-29 
173-30 
174-  3 
176-12 
176-25 
180-15 
180-32 
181-10 
187-  1 
189-  8 
189-14 
190-26 
191-  4 
191-  5 
194-25 
197-12 
197-19 
197-32 


and  the  material  senses  saw  him  no  m-. 
something  m-  important  than  human  life 
he  could  no  wi-  be  separated  from  his 
whose  religion  was  something  m-  than  a  name, 
did  Jesus  no  in-  injustice  than 
serves  to  unite  thought  »i-  closely  to  God, 
benevolence  should  grow  m-  diffusive. 
'•  Two  eat  no  m-  together  than  they 
will  prove  nv  salutary  in  prolonging  her  health 
happiness  would  be  7>v  readily  attained 
would  be  m-  secure  in  our  keeping, 
inherit  m-  intellect,  better  balanced  minds, 
a  III-  solemn  charge,  than  the  culture  of 
will  do  much  m-  for  the  health  of  the 
We  must  not  attribute  tn-  and  tn-  intelligence 
no  )n-  marrying  nor  giving  in  marriage, 
life  should  be  }n-  metaphysically  regarded, 
find  permanence  and  peace  in  a  m-  spiritual 
I  never  knew  m-  than  one  individual  who 
neither  can  he  return  to  it,  any  m-  than 
A  scientific  mental  method  is  m-  sanitary  than 
no  711'  proves  him  to  be  so,  than 
It  is  no  m-  difficult  to  read  the  absent  mind 
Nothing  is  nv  antagonistic  to  C.  S.  than 
to  commune  m-  largely  with  the  divine  Mind, 
we  can  know  the  truth  7n-  accurately  than 
seeking  the  material  m-  than  the  spiritual. 
Jesus  possessed  m-  spiritual  suscejjtibility    ■ 
Then  why  is  it  m-  difficult  to  see  a  thought 
We  are  all  capable  of  tti-  than  we  do. 
means  by  which  to  accomplish  m-  evil ; 
In  reality,  the  w  closely  error  simulates  truth 
the  m-  impotent  error  becomes  as  a  belief. 
The  m-  destructive  matter  becomes, 
the  nv  its  nothingness  will  appear. 
The  7n-  material  the  belief,  the  m-  obvious  its 
that  there  is  one  m-  fact  to  be  recorded 
The  planets  have  no  m-  power  over  man  than 
weaving  webs  nv  complicated  and  subtle, 
much  m-  likely  to  be  abused  by  its  possessor, 
belief  .  .  .  that  evil  is  as  real  . .  .  and  m-  power- 
ful, 
not  a  fraction  m,-,  not  a  unit  less. 
Science  of  God  and  man  is  no  m-  supernatural 
Is  there  irv  than  one  school  of  C.  S.  ? 
includes  vastly  nv  than  is  at  first  seen. 
m-  harmonious  in  his  manifestations  than 
be  proved  nothing  m-  than  a  mortal  belief, 
becomes  »»•  elastic,  is  capable  of  greater 
This  fact  at  present  seems  rn-  mysterious  than 
the  sick  are  rn-  willing  to  part  with  pain 
m-  than  it  is  needed  in  most  cases ; 
Science  is  ni-  than  usually  effectual  in 
warring  no  nv  over  the  corporeality, 
M-  than  profession  is  requisite  for 
sick  are  m-  deplorably  lost  than  the  sinning,  if 
The  m-  material  a  belief,  the  rrv  obstinately 
are  governed  w  or  less  by  our  systems  of 
The  nv  excellent  way  is  divine  Science 
Truth,  7>i-  in  your  own  life, 
This  discovery  leads  to  nv  light. 
nv  careful  of  our  mental  conditions, 
m-  than  the  child's  mind  governs  itself, 
moaning  tn-  childishly  than  her  child, 
The  better  and  /h-  successful  method 
The  human  mind  acts  7n-  powerfully  to  offset 
and  irv  weight  into  the  spiritual  scale, 
drug  becomes  nv  like  the  human  mind  than 
The  motion  of  the  arm  is  no  wi*  dependent 
tn-  exact  than  you  suppose ; 
has  already  destroyed  m-  lives  than  war, 
if  it  were  not  m-  than  compensated  by  the 
they  are  7rv  scientific  than  are 
Is  7iot  the  life  rn-  thati  meat,  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 
can  no  »w  unite  in  action,  than 
for  wi-  than  all  others  spiritual  causation 
No  7n-  sympathy  exists  between  the  flesh  and 
Tn-  nobility  than  the  statuesque  athlete, 
w  fatal  to  health  and  longevity  than 
by  their  m-  studied  methods. 
Tn-  "  sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in 
One  disease  is  no  m-  real  than  another, 
the  invalid  may  unwittingly  add  m-  fear 
I  have  found  divine  Truth  tu-  potent  than 
electricity  and  magnetism  m-  than 
believing  in  7n-  than  the  one  Mind. 
In  like  manner  mortals  should  no7tv  deny  the 
m-  than  the  sinners  themselves  suffer. 

Slace  thereof  shall  know  it  no  7n-.—Psal.  103 ;  16. 
elusion  that  there  is  m-  than  one  Mind, 
delusion  that  there  is  .  .  .  wi-  than  one  God, 
with  no  m-  intelligence  than  a  babe, 
the  m-  that  is  thought  and  said  about 
m-  honest  than  our  sleek  politicians. 
m*  than  his  calomel  and  morphine. 


more 

ph  198-  2 
198-23 
/  202-26 
202-29 
203-12 
203-17 
201-  4 
207-  2 
212-  9 
213-20 
213-23 
214-21 

217-  3 

218-  7 

219-  7 
220-13 
221-  5 
222-16 
223-16 
223-29 
224-22 
225-25 
226-  4 
230-17 
233-18 
233-26 
234-  9 
234-31 
236-25 
236-26 
237-10 
237-27 
238-  8 
239-19 
241-16 
242-15 
243-13 
244-18 
245-19 
246-22 
247-32 
250-22 
250-26 
251-  1 
251-  4 
251-5 

C  258-  9 
258-16 
260-  1 
264-13 
.  265-14 
*  265-14 
267-19 
b  270-19 
279-14 
279-23 
281-4 
283-29 
284-24 
287-16 
290-28 
293-  8 
294-9 
297-20 
29^  1 
305-  3 
306-22 
307-  8 
314-  1 
314-21 
314-26 
314-28 
315-27 
317-19 
317-27 
318-  4 
318-19 
323-13 
324-  8 
326-11 
326-27 
327-25 
329-30 
331-  1 
335-20 
339-21 
O  344-11 
344-30 
349-  2 
353-14 
354-18 
a55-12 
356-32 

358-19 


MORE 


higher  stratum  of  mortal  mind  has  in  belief  m- 

A  patient's  belief  is  m-  or  less  moulded 

Truth  should"  muchm-  abound."  — ifo?/i.  5.-  20. 

as  if  senseless  matter  had  7n-  power  than 

incites  to  a  w  exalted  worship 

We  are  prone  to  believe  either  in  tu-  than 

false  conclusions  that  there  is  in-  than  one 

evil  becomes  m-  apparent  and  obnoxious 

the  memory  of  pain  is  nv  vivid 

Mozart  experienced  ?«•  than  he  expressed. 

even  m-  strikingly  true  of  Beethoven, 

in-  than  they  do  a  spiritual  God. 

notion  of  such  a  possibility  is  m-  absurd  than 

rests  us  7n-  than  hours  of  repose 

No  Tn-  can  we  say  in  Science  that 

procures  a  summer  residence  with  m-  ease  than 

decided  that  her  diet  should  be  m-  rigid, 

consulting  the  stomach  less  .  .  .  and  God  m-, 

but  m-  are  blinded  by  their  old  illusions, 

will  much  Tn-  abound  as  truth  urges 

A  higher  and  ?n-  practical  Christianity, 

abolition  of  mental  slavery  is  a  m-  difficult 

under  w  subtle  and  depraving  forms. 

God,  good,  can  no  »i-  produce  sickness  than 

much  Tn-  should  ye  discern  the  sign  mental, 

is  not  Tn-  unquestionable  than  the 

become  m-  familiar  with  good  than  with  evil, 

and  do  no  «i-  harm  than 

children  are  m-  tractable  than  adults, 

and  learn  Tn-  readily  to  love  the  simple  verities 

The  7n-  stubborn  beliefs  and  theories  of 

m-  for  them  than  they  are  willing  to  admit 

but  this  frown,  nv  than  flatteries, 

becoming  neaier,  dearer,  and  m-  real  to  us, 

that  compilation  can  do  no  m-  for 

Self-love  is  ?«•  opaque  than  a  solid  body. 

That  those  wonders  are  not  m-  commonly 

man  was  never  m-  nor  less  than  man. 

a  Franklin  might  work  with  m-  certainty 

would  enjoy  ?«-■  than  threescore  years  and  ten 

to  have  less  illusion  and  m-  Soul, 

Is  there  any  »«•  reality  in  the  waking  dream 

matter  has  no  nv  sense  as  a  mortal  man  than 

Error  seems  to  be  m-  imperative 

abscess,  which  grows  nv  painful  before  it 

fever,  which  becomes  m-  severe  before  it 

Man  is  t)v  than  a  material  form  with  a 

know  no  ?«•  of  man  as  the  .  .  .  than 

can  no  m-  arrive  at  the  true  conception 

As  mortals  gain  »i  •  correct  views  of  God  and 

a  Tn-  expansive  love, 

a  higher  and  »i-  permanent  peace. 

Tn-  than  is  detected  upon  the  surface, 

divine  Mind,  m  His  ?«•  infinite  meanings, 

one  can  no  in-  create  the  other  than 

nv  or  less  infected  with  the  pantheistic 

Spirit  and  matter  no  Tn-  commingle  than 

and  unless  we  so  do,  we  can  no  wr  demonstrate 

Even  the  m-  subtile  and  misnamed 

How  can  there  be  >« •  than  all  ? 

He  is  no  Tn-  spiritual  for  believing  that 

the  Tn-  ethereal  is  called  mind. 

not  m-  real  than  the  belief  that  matter 

Faith  is  higher  and  nv  spiritual  than  belief. 

It  has  behind  it  no  m-  reality  than  has  the 

discordant  mortal  is  no  nv  a  man  than 

not  m-  distinct  nor  real  to  the 

declares  that  there  is  Tn-  than  one  intelligence 

and  the  body  no  m-  perfect  because  of  death 

presented  to  her,  7n-  than  ever  before, 

the  m-  distinctly  he  uttered  the  demands 

the  Tn-  odious  he  became  to  sinners 

Tn-  spiritual  than  all  other  earthly 

ni-  real,  Tn-  formidable  in  truth, 

to  the  testimony  of  .  .  .  Tn-  than  to  Soul, 

but  for  him  to  .  .  .  was  in-  difficult. 

invalids  grow  nv  spiritual, 

In  order  to  apprehend  m-,  we  must 

Unless  the  .  .  .  are  becoming  nv  apparent, 

or  trusting  in  it  in-  than  in  the  spiritual. 

and  his  lire  became  nv  spiritual. 

the  man  who  has  m  •  animal  than  moral 

the  m-  intense  the  opposition  to  spirituality, 

Life  is  no  m*  confined  to  the  forms  which 

for  Spirit  is  m-  than  all  else. 

has  yielded  to  a  wr  spiritual  idea  of  Deity, 

Were  it  m-  fully  understood  that  Truth  heals 

m-  fashionable  and  less  spiritual  ? 

when  this  Science  is  m-  generally  understood 

It  still  holds  them  m-  or  less. 

seen  in  example  m-  than  in  precept. 

Let  discord  ...  be  heard  no  m-. 

Then  there  must  have  been  m-  than  one  creator, 

nv  than  one  God. 
m-  frequently  cited  for  our  instruction 


MORE 


347 


MORTAL 


more 

O  360-24 
360-25 

p  365-  5 
369-31 
370-25 
371-15 
372-19 
373-  4 
373-10 
376-  1 
376-13 
380-28 
381-  4 
382-14 
382-18 
382-20 
382-30 
386-  3 
388-  9 
390-  2 
390-22 
393-22 
395-29 
397-14 
397-14 
397-24 
3;)7-30 
398-  4 
398-29 
400-25 
407-  9 
409-  7 
410-15 
411-  6 
411-  7 
413-12 
413-15 
414-  5 
417-  3 
417-  6 

418-12 
419-19 
421-12 
421-25 
422-17 
423-  7 
424-22 
425-18 
425-21 
425-22 
427-  5 
428-27 

429-  5 

430-  8 
438-27 
440-29 

t  449-  5 
450-  5 
453-28 
454-26 

455-32 
456-11 
457-  5 
459-21 
459-30 
4(i0-16 
462-  2 
463-19 
464-  2 
r  4<iV16 
469-29 
470-  6 
473-13 
476-27 
485-12 
487-  6 

487-  8 

488-  9 
488-22 
490-13 

g  501-16 
509-14 
509-21 
510-  2 
515-18 
520-  7 
521-18 
623-28 
62&-  3 
62^13 
530-22 
530-23 
53^19 


Shall  mortal  man  be  m-  just  than  —  </o6  4  .•  17. 

Shall  man  be  tn-  pure  than  his  —  see  Job  4  ;  17. 

much  ?«•  towards  healing  the  sick 

any  m-  than  he  is  morally  saved  in  or  by  sin. 

and  do  no  m-  for  the  patient. 

no  m-  comprehends  his  real  being  than 

How,  then,  in  Christianity  any  -wthan  in  C.  S., 

and  be  ??i-  alive  to  His  i)romises. 

the  sick  recover  m-  rapidly  from  disease  than 

an  image  m-  terrifying  than  that  of  most 

in-  life  and  immortality  in  one  good  motive 

Nothing  is  in-  disheartening  than 

Be  no  m-  willing  to  suffer  the  illusion  that 

j/i-  receptive  of  spiritual  power 

"  m-  honored  in  the  breach  than  the 

is  m-  difficult  to  heal  through  Mind  than  one 

abandoned  me  to  m-  hopeless  suffering 

any  m-  than  it  is  in  the  case  of  sin. 

Idolaters,  believing  in  tn-  than  one  mind, 

and  I  should  like  something  vv  to  eat." 

God  is  no  rn-  the  author  of  sickness  than 

Your  body  would  suffer  no  m-  from  tension 

may  appear  in  a  m-  alarming  form. 

Your  thought  is  in-  powerful  than  your  words, 

m-  powerful  than  the  accident  itself, 

no  in-  material  in  their  waking  hours 

you  will  quickly  become  m-  manly  or 

and  enter  no  in-  into  him."  — Mark  9:  25. 

changes  such  ills  into  new  and  m-  difHcult 

no  m-  fear  that  we  shall  be  sick 

delay  makes  the  struggle  in-  severe. 

the  III-  prolific  it  is  likely  to  become  in  sin  and 

The  m-  difHcult  seems  the  material  condition 

the  body  would  respond,  rn-  quickly, 

just  as  a  person  replies  m-  readily  when 

are  no  m-  natural  nor  necessary  than 

in  order  to  make  it  thrive  m-  vigorously 

it  yields  7n-  readily  than  do  most  diseases 

sometimes  knowing  711-  than  their  doctors. 

Never  tell  the  sick  that  they  have  m-  courage 

than 
sickness  is  no  in-  the  reality  of  being  than 
Think  .  .  .  in-  of  spiritual, 
and  7n-  for  the  mental  disturbance 
It  is  no  in-  Christianly  scientific  to  see  disease 
giving  m-  spirituality  to  consciousness 
rn-  strongly  than  the  expressed  thought. 
It  is  not  m-  difficult  to  make  yourself  heard 
mankind  will  be  in-  spiritual 
God  is  711-  to  a  man  than  his  belief, 
the  m-  immortality  we  possess, 
can  no  711-  die  .  .  .  than  can  Soul, 
immortality  will  become  in-  apparent, 
the  m-  simple  demonstrations  of  control, 
he  will  advance  m-  rapidly  towards  God, 
disappeared  and  was  never  heard  of  m-. 
forbidden  to  enter  .  .  .  any  ?«,-  suits 
but  m-  of  C.  S.  must  be  gained 
Another  class,  still  711-  unfortunate, 
impresses  m-  deeply  the  wrong  mind-picture. 
Do  not  dismiss  .  .  .  feeling  that  you  have  no  m- 

to  do 
the  711-  impossible  it  will  become 
Whoever  affirms  that  there  is  m-  than  one 
has  done  m-  for  teacher  and  student, 
is  tn-  harmful  than  wilful  wickedness, 
treats  disease  with  m-  certain  results  than 
is  m-  than  fancy;  it  is  solid  conviction, 
assimilate  truth  m-  readily  than  others, 
and  can  cause  the  mother  no  »),•  suffering. 
Why  do  you  not  make  yourself  w  widely 
Question.  —  Is  there  m-  than  one  God 
This  belief  that  there  is  m-  than  one  mind 
existence  of  m'  than  one  mind  was  the  basic 
m-  than  all  other  men,  has  presented 
shall  know  it  no  m-."  —  Psal.  103  .•  16. 
disease,  and  death  appear  m-  and  m-  unreal 
m-  Christianity  in  seeing  .  .  .  spiritually  than 
There  is  m-  Science  in  the  perpetual  exercise  of 
they  have  m-  the  significance  of  faith, 
Nerves  have  no  tw.-  sensation,  apart  from 
are  m-  or  less  dei)rived  of  Truth. 
m-  native  to  their  immortal  cravings 
but  the  stellar  universe  is  no  m-  celestial  than 
are  no  m-  contingent  now  on  time  or 
How  much  m-  should  we  seek  to  apprehend  the 
does  not  imply  7n-  than  one  God, 
no  m-  seen  nor  comprehended  by  mortals,  than 
will  naturally  ask  if  there  is  nothing  7w 
accounts  become  wi*  and  m-  closely  intertwined 
m-  scientific  record  of  creation 
the  serpent  was  m-  subtle  than  —  Gen.  Z:  1. 
m-  pleasant  to  the  eyes  than 
m-  to  be  desired  than 
Tn-  rapidly  than  he  can  alone. 


more 

g  536-  4    and  there  was  no  m-  sea."  —  Rev.  21 ;  1. 
539-27    711-  than  human  power  to  expound  the  facts 
541-  2    A  lamb  is  a  in-  animate  form  of  existence, 
541-  2    7n-  nearly  resembles  a  mind-offering 
541-  9    Had  God  tn-  respect  for  the  homage 
541-11    the  lamb  was  a  m-  spiritual  type 
543-  6    711-  beautifully  apparent  at  error's  demise. 
544-18    first  suggestion  of  w  than  the  one  Mind, 
546-18    seem  tn-  obscure  than  other  portions 
547-16    7ti-  consistent  than  most  theories. 
548-25    he  would  have  blessed  the  human  race  m- 
549-16    nucleus,  or  egg,  from  which  one  or  m- 
553-26    the  711-  ancient  superstition  about  the  creation 
ap  561-  7    Because  of  his  m-  spiritual  vision, 
562-26    but  remembering  no  m-  her  sorrow 
563-  5    and  still  m-  astounded  at  hatred, 
564-32    "  111-  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  —  Gen.  3  .■  1. 
566-28    neither  was  their  place  found  any  m-  —  Uev. 
12.- 8. 
Gabriel  has  the  m-  quiet  task 
and  there  was  no  7n-  sea.  —  Rev.  21 : 1. 
no  711-  pain,  and  all  tears  will  be  wiped  away, 
the  m-  confusion  ensues, 
and  the  m-  certain  is  the  downfall 
582-10    the  introduction  of  a  m-  .spiritual  origin; 
584-21    which  saith :  .  .  .  There  is  m-  than  one  mind, 
592-  C    belief  that  there  can  be  7n-  than  one  creator; 
594-  4    the  belief  in  w  than  one  God; 
(see  also  faith) 

moreover 

replies :  .  .  .  M-,  I  have  no  notion  of  losing 
M-,  Truth  is  real,  and  error  is  unreal. 
morning 

evening  and 

g  510-22    already  divided  into  evening  and  m- ; 
evening;  and  tlie 

(see  evening) 


567-  1 
572-22 
573-31 
gl  581-20 
581-21 


o  360-11 
r  466-15 


beholds  the  first  faint  wi-  beams, 
across  a  night  of  error  should  dawn  the  m- 
in  the  briglit  711-  hours 

the  m-  meal  which  Christian  Scientists  com- 
memorate, 
like  dew  before  the  ?«•  sunshine, 
when  "  the  711-  stars  sang  together."  —  JohZH:  7. 
definition  of 

taking  place  on  so  many  everdtigs  and  m-. 


pref  vii-  3 

vii-  9 

a    34-31 

35-11 

p  365-18 
g  509-22 
gl  591-23 

morning.s 

g  504-17 

morphine 

ph  198-  1    more  than  his  calomel  and  m-, 
p  416-  6    A  hypodermic  injection  of  m-  is 

morsel 

ph  174-28  rolling  it  under  the  tongue  as  a  sweet  r»* 
mortal  (see  o/.so  mortal's) 
belief  of  that 

b  312-11  belief  of  that  w  that  he  must  die 
convince  tlie 

b  ,327-27  convince  the  m-  of  his  mistake 
corporeal 

gl  589-  4  A  corporeal  m-  embracing  duplicity, 

589-19  Joseph.    A  corporeal  m- ;  a  higher  sense  of 

592-11  Moses.    A  corporeal  m- ;  moral  courage; 

502-21  Noah.    A  corporeal  m* ; 

594-14  Shem  (Noah's  son).    A  corporeal  m* ; 
disappears 

gl  595-20  until  the  Tn-  disappears 
discordant 

b  305-  3  discordant  m-  is  no  more  a  mati  than 
dying 

h  292-11  dying  m-  is  not  the  likeness  of  God, 
earthly 

sp    72-26  A  sinning,  earthly  ?»•  is  not  the  reality  of 
every 

ph  186-15  Every  m-  must  learn  that  there  is  neither 

ap  569-  3  Every  w  at  some  period,  here  or  hereafter, 
from  one 

r  496-  3  from  one  m-  to  another, 
from  the 

/  244-26  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  the  m-  to  the  immortal, 
let  no 

m    62-24  let  no  m-  interfere  with  God's  government 
never  produces  the 

b  IT,-  7  The  immortal  never  produces  the  m-. 
not  a 

a    42-27  is  therefore  not  a  »»•  but  an  immortal, 
says 

ph  190-  4  m-  says  that  an  inanimate  unconscious  seedling 
sick 

p  431-  4  When  the  sick  w  was  thirsty 
this 

8  164-26  and  this  nv  sliall  have  put  on  —  /  Cor.  15  .•54. 

p  409^24  This  tn-  is  put  off,  ...  in  proportion  as 

r  496-25  and  this  tn-  shall  have  put  on  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 


mortal 

wicked 

6  289-3 

8  13»-  3 

140-31 

ph  192-  9 

194-16 

/  250-15 

250-16 

250-18 

c  265-20 

6  284-11 

285-11 

293-10 

p  416-22 

r  476-21 

g  502-10 

554-12 

557-14 

gl  599-  3 

mortal  (adj 

ailments 

ph  174-22 
basis 

p  424-  6 
beings 

y  554-  5 
belief 
pr 


MORTAL 


A  wicked  m-  is  not  the  idea  of  God. 


348 


MORTAL 


not  on  the  personal  Peter  as  a  m.-,  but  on 

What  is  the  god  of  a  nv,  but  a  m-  magnified? 

from  the  m-  instead  of  from  the  inmiortal. 

would  make  man,  ...  a  w  in  material  belief. 

but  a  w  is  not  man, 

A  m-  may  be  weary  or  pained, 

When  that  dream  vanishes,  the  m-  finds 

this  is  true  only  of  a  m-, 

matter,  or  a  in-,  sin,  sickness,  and 

claim  that  a  nv  is  the  true  image  of 

the  illusion  called  a  ?«,-, 

when  the  m-  has  resigned  his  body 

Learn  this,  O  w,  and  earnestly  seek  the 

untrue  image  of  God,  named  a  sinful  w. 

m-  is  unconscious  of  his  foetal  .  .  .  existence; 

the  less  a  m-  knows  of  sin,  disease. 

You.    As  applied  to  corporeality,  a  m- ; 

) 


all  that  enables  a  drug  to  cure  in-  ailments. 

we  must  leave  the  m-  basis  of  belief 

nor  are  there  properly  any  w  beings, 

12-19  It  is  a  m-  belief,  .  .  .  which  causes  a  drug  to  be 

a    20-14  he  knew  the  error  of  m-  belief, 

8p    72-13  M-  belief  (the  material  sense  of  life) 

73-12  attraction  of  so-called  spirit  is  a  m-  belief, 

88-25  for  both  arise  from  w  belief. 

8  \2^3!i  proved  nothing  more  than  a  m-  belief, 

151-17  M-  belief  says  that  death  has  been  occasioned 

ph  174-22  M-  belief  is  all  that  enables  a  drug  to  cure 

181-  8  but »«,-  belief  has  such  a  partnership. 

184-  1  laws  of  health  are  simply  laws  of  m-  belief. 

197-28  and  m-  belief  loses  some  portion  of  its  error. 

/  209-  2  the  m-  belief  which  makes  the  body  discordant 

212-32  unreal  and  imitative  movements  of  m-  belief, 

213-16  a  mental  impression  made  on  m-  belief. 

227-  3  I  saw  that  the  law  of  m-  belief  included 

228-  7  Heredity  is  a  prolific  subject  for  m-  belief  to 
229-15  m-  belief  has  constituted  itself  a  law  to  bind 
230-26  soothing  syrups  to  .  .  .  satisfy  m-  belief, 
247-12  passes  away,  fading  and  fleeting  as  m-  belief. 
251-  7  Fright  is  so  great  at  certain  stages  of  m-  belief 

c  262-10  by  diving  into  the  shallows  of  in-  belief. 

6  278-28  and  death  is  a  m-  belief. 

281-  9  rebukes  m-  belief,  and  asks : 

287-22  Error  is  false,  ?n- belief ;  it  is  illusion, 

289-16  "  king  of  terrors  "  to  be  but  a  m-  belief, —  Jb6 

18 .14. 

294-11  This  m-  belief,  misnamed  man,  is  error, 

296-16  M-  belief  must  lose  all  satisfaction  in  error 

296-31  M-  belief  is  a  liar  from  the  beginning, 

297-2  JI/- belief  says,  "You  are  happy!" 

297-32  A  w  belief  fulfils  its  own  conditions. 

302-12  that  mind  is  in  matter,  .  .  .  is  am- belief; 

308-  6  Until  the  lesson  is  learned  .  .  .  m-  belief  will 

be 

311-  1  the  varying  clouds  of  m-  belief,  which  hide  the 

311-27  They  are  only  what  m-  belief  calls  them. 

321-18  was  really  but  a  phase  of  w  belief. 

p  372-  3  The  mortal  body  is  only  an  erroneous  m-  belief 

381-12  so-called  laws  of  m-  belief  are  destroyed  by  the 

401-17  is  destroying  erroneous  m-  belief. 

407-32  in  consonance  with  common  m-  belief. 

415-  5  Inflammation  as  a  m-  belief  quickens  or 

428-18  mortal  sense  cannot  impair  nor  m-  belief  de- 
stroy. 

r  478-  8  except  the  claim  of  m-  belief  ? 

489-31  M-  belief  would  have  the  material  senses 

496-21  the  law  of  m-  belief,  at  war  with  the  facts 

g  556-10  M-  belief  infolds  the  conditions  of  sin. 

556-10  M-  belief  dies  to  live  again  in  renewed 

ap  569-  5  the  m-  belief  in  a  power  opposed  to  God. 

gl  588-  1  Hell.    M-  belief;  error;  lust;  remorse; 

589-12  Jerusalem.    M-  belief  and  knowledge 

589-20  higher  sense  of  Truth  rebuking  m-  belief, 

597-20  Will.    The  motive-power  of  error;  m- belief; 
beliefs 

sp    84-  2  nor  with  the  conclusions  of  m-  beliefs. 

«  144-  8  The  various  m-  beliefs  formulated  in 

/  231-18  m-  beliefs  which  divine  Truth  and  Love  destroy. 

o  353-31  M-  beliefs  can  neither  demonstrate 

p  378-18  exercised  over  m-  beliefs  to  destroy  them; 

r  488-18  defines  these  so-called  senses  as  w  beliefs, 

ap  569-12  masters  his  m-  beliefs,  animality,  and  hate 

gl  583-  1  Sensual  and  m-  beliefs; 

594-22  Spirits.    i»f- beliefs;  corporeality; 
blindness 

p  374-13  m-  blindness  and  its  sharp  consequences 


mortal 

bodies 

sp    92-  8  decomposition  of  m*  bodies  in  what  is  termed 

o  341-  *  shall  also  quicken  your  m-  bodies  —  Jiom.  8.11. 
body 

a    51-10  to  attempt  the  destruction  of  the  m-  body 

s  108-32  the  organism  and  action  of  the  m*  body, 

122-11  senses  .  .  .  make  mortal  mind  tributary  to  w 

body, 

151-32  claims  to  govern  evei"y  organ  of  the  m-  body, 

ph  187-21  action  of  the  m-  body  is  governed  by  this 

/  209-  9  material  and  ?»•  body  or  mind  is  not  tlie  man. 

220-30  forms  all  conditions  of  the  m-  body, 

222-  8  also  that  mortal  mind  makes  a  m-  body, 

250-14  M-  body  ami  mind  are  one,  i 

c  263-32  The  failing  forms  of  matter,  the  w  body  and 

b  293-11  mortal  mind  and  m-  body,  are  false 

305-11  divine  Principle,  not  in  a  m-  body. 

311-21  or  that  immortal  Soul  is  in  m-  body, 

p  372-  2  The  m-  body  is  only  an  erroneous  mortal  belief 

402-14  mortal  mind  constructs  the  m-  body 

403-17  producing  on  wi-  body  the  results  of 
concepts 

c  256-15  nor  can  He  be  understood  .  .  .  through  m- 
concepts. 
consciousness 

sp    77-22  Even  if  ...  to  m-  consciousness  were  possible, 

b  278-14  in  a  supposititious  ?n-  consciousness. 

295-13  m-  consciousness  will  at  last  yield  to 
consolidation 

ph  185-30  a  m-  consolidation  of  material  mentality 
deviations 

the  m-  deviations  and  inverted  images 


elevation  of  existence  above  m-  discord 
The  foundation  of  m-  discord  is  a  false  sense 


g  502- 
discord 

sp    98-  3 
c  26:^-27 
discords 

/  231-16    God  is  not  the  author  of  m-  discords. 
disorder 

ph  184-10    belief  which  produces  a  w  disorder, 
dream 

a    42-  7    found  at  length  to  be  a  m-  dream, 
/  219-  2    and  the  m-  dream  will  forever  cease. 
230-  5    the  awakening  from  this  m-  dream, 
250-25    whatever  appears  to  be  .  .  .  is  a  ?»•  dream. 
b  311-17    This  state  of^error  is  the  »w  dream 
p  418-13    This  m-  dream  of  sickness,  sin,  and  death 
dreams 

b  305-29    These  w  dreams  are  of  human  origin, 
elements 

p  374-28    is  resolved  into  its  primitive  nv  elements. 
error 

sp    96-21    M-  error  will  vanish  in  a  moral  chemicaliza- 
tion. 
/  204-  5    that  m-  error  is  as  conclusively  mental 
b  277-  9    Their  opposites,  evil  and  matter,  are  m-  error, 

315-15    Their  thoughts  were  filled  with  m-  error, 
p  403-18    until  riv  error  is  deprived  of  its  imaginary 
r  468-12    Spirit  is  immortal  Truth ;  matter  is  m*  error. 

485-21    m-  error  which  Christ,  or  Truth,  destroys 
g  533-15    Adam,  alias  m-  error, 
548-13    Every  agony  of  m*  error  helps  . . .  destroy  error, 
errors 

a   53-26    He  knew  the  m-  errors  which  constitute  the 
existence 

sp    70-  1    Af-  existence  is  an  enigma. 

s  108-19    apparently  near  the  confines  of  m-  existence, 
ph  187-  3    mortals  do  not  comprehend  even  m-  existence, 
188-11    M-  existence  is  a  dream  of  pain  and 
/  250-  6    M-  existence  is  a  dream ; 
250-  6    >/■  existence  has  no  real  entity, 
250-23    the  waking  dream  of  m*  existence 
p  364-  5    to  lay  down  his  m-  existence  in  behalf  of 
403-15    m-  existence  is  a  state  of  self-deception 
426-21    destroy  the  great  fear  that  besets  m-  existence. 
g  501-  8    showing  the  poverty  of  nv  existence, 
eyes 

6  334-20    before  the  human  Jesus  was  incarnate  to  nv 
eyes. 
faalt 

b  292-  1 
fear 

p  377-26 
feelings 

Ql  587-23 
flesii 

sp    81-10 
forms 

s  118-20    In  all  m-  forms  of  thought,  dust  is 
history 

r  476-16    They  were,  from  the  beginning  of  m-  history, 
humanity 

6  338-10    conclusions  of  material  and  m-  humanity. 
ignorance 

ph  188-22    springing  from  m*  ignorance  or  fear. 
6  280-32    The  only  excuse  ...  is  our  m-  ignorance 


When  the  last  m-  fault  is  destroyed, 
all  disease  is  mental,  even  a  nv  fear. 
Heart.    Af-  feelings,  motives,  affections, 
their  affiliation  with  m-  flesh; 


MORTAL 


349 


MORTAL 


mortal 

Illusion 

6  289-19  death  is  but  a  m-  illusion, 

302-16  is  always  beyond  and  above  the  m-  illusion 

p  403-20  sweeps  away  the  gossamer  web  of  m-  illusion. 
Illusions 

/'  214-23  for  m-  illusions  would  rob  God, 

b  289-29  Matter  and  death  are  m-  illusions. 

330-  4  the  fixedness  of  m-  illusions, 
knowledge 

g  527-17  constitutes  evil  and  nv  knowledge. 
life 

p  399-22  so-called  m-  life  is  mortal  mind, 

g  503-25  m-  life,  mutable  truth,  nor  variable  Iqve. 

544-30  declares  .  .  .  so-called  m-  life  to  be  Life, 

552-13  Human  experience  in  m-  life, 
malice 

t  458-22  Science  will  ameliorate  m*  malice. 
man 

sp    92-17  for  the  common  conception  of  m,'  man 

8  113-24  "  but  every  [w]  man  a  liar."  —  Rom.  3 ;  4. 

ph  190-  9  human  belief  called  to*  man 

191-25  Physical  sense  defines  m-  man  as  based  on 

/  204-  9  (m-  man)  who  carries  out  the  delusions  of  sin, 

204-15  m-  man,  is  a  supposed  mixture  of 

208-26  m-  man  possesses  this  body, 

215-24  M-  man  is  the  antipode  of  immortal  man 

250-24  whatever  appears  to  be  a  m-  man  is  a 

250-26  matter  has  no  more  sense  as  a  tn-  man  than 

c  255-11  M-  man  has  made  a  covenant  with  his  eyes 

26.'?-  7  When  m-  man  blends  his  thoughts  of 

6  289-  2  M-  man  can  never  rise  .  .  .  until  he  learns 

291-23  As  death  findeth  m-  man,  so  shall  he 

291-30  the  judgment  by  which  m-  man  is  divested  of 

292-32  a  m-  man  is  not  the  real  essence  of  manhood, 

294^20  m-  man,  representing  the  error  that  life  and 

296-  5  It  is  the  ripening  of  m-  man,  through  which 

301-23  M-  man  seems  to  himself  to  be  material 

331-  3  If  life  were  in  m-  man  or  material  things, 
o  346-  3  not  sinful  and  sickly  nv  man  who  is 

347-12  so-called  m-  man  is  not  the  reality  of  man. 

360-24  Shall  m-  man  be  more  just  than  — Job  4.- 17. 

p  425-15  M-  man  will  be  less  mortal, 

t  459-  4  in-  man  achieves  no  worldly  honors  except  by 

r  476-23  Remember  that  the  Scriptures  say  of  m-  man : 

477-  1  where  sinning  in-  man  appears  to  mortals. 

478-16  No,  not  if  God  is  true  and  in-  man  a  liar. 

478-30  AI-  man  is  really  a  self -contradictory  phrase, 

491-32  that  this  dream  .  .  .  may  not  be 'w  man  ? 

492-  1  leaves  m-  man  intact  in  body  and  thought, 

g  508-  1  human  or  material  belief,  called  rn-  man. 

531-  5  the  error,  —  that  m-  man  starts  materially, 

536-18  starting  from  matter  .  .  .  m-  man  would  be 

538-26  of  m-  man,  and  of  sin  which  is  temporal. 

638-27  As  both  m-  man  and  sin  have  a  beginning, 

540-  3  Spirit  creates  neither  a  wicked  nor  a  m-  man, 

543-  4  but  it  is  only  m-  man  and  not  the  real  man, 

gl  590-12  m-  man ;  denial  of  the  fulness  of  God's  creation ; 
manhood 

g  543-21  thinking  that  apehood  preceded  m-  manhood  ? 
materials 

p  402-15  with  this  mind's  own  m,-  materials. 
measurements 

gl  595-17  Time.    M-  measurements; 
men 

ph  190-  2  afterwards  m-  men  or  mortals, 
mentality 

sp   90-22  shows  what  m.'  mentality  and  knowledge  are. 

g  513-  1  this  m-  mentality,  so-called,  and  its  claim, 
mind 

a    30-12  appreciable  to  w  mind  as  "  the  way."  — JbAn 

14:6. 

sp    71-16  images,  which  nv  mind  holds  and  evolves 

71-18  neitlier  m-  mind  nor  matter  is  the  image 

77-  8  nv  mind  creates  its  own  physical  conditions. 

78-  4  the  changing  deflections  of  m-  mind; 
80-24  control  of  nv  mind  over  its  substratum, 
80-25  It  is  m-  mind  which  convulses  its  substratum, 
80-27  Af-  mind  produces  table-tipping 

83-32  act  of  reading  m-  mind  investigates  and 

86-  5  m-  mind,  whose  touch  called  for  aid. 

86-20  sounds  evolved  involuntarily  by  w  mind. 

86-29  M-  mind  sees  what  it  believes 

87-15  it  presents  primal  facts  to  m-  mind. 

87-26  strong  impressions  produced  on  m-  mind 

88-13  are  ollshoots  of  nv  mind ; 

89-  3  shows  that  the  beliefs  of  m-  mind  are  loosed. 

90-11  transitions  now  possible  for  nv  mind 

94-28  Our  Master  read  m-  mind  on  a  scientific  basis, 

95-  2  the  only  genuine  Science  of  reading  m-  mind. 

97-  6  resembles  its  essence,  m-  mind, 

an  102-  8  unreal  concept  of  the  so-called  m-  mind. 

103-  6  The  destruction  of  the  claims  of  nv  mind 

103-19  specific  term  for  error,  or  m-  mind. 

103-26  they  annihilate  the  fables  of  m-  mind, 

103-29  In  reality  there  is  no  m-  mind. 


mortal 

mind 

an  104-32  Is  not  m-  mind  the  murderer? 

105-  1  hands,  without  w  mind  to  direct  them, 

105-  6  jurisdiction  over  the  carnal  or  nv  mind, 

105-  8  m-  mind,  evil,  which  is  the  real  outlaw, 

105-13  M-  mind,  not  matter,  is  the  criminal 

s  108-10  the  only  sufferer  is  nv  mind, 

108-27  subjective  state  of  nv  mind  which 

114-  3  author  calls  sick  and  sinful  humanity  m-  mind, 

114-12  AI-  mind  is  a  solecism  in  language, 

114-14  m-  mind  implies  something  untrue 

114-31  what  is  termed  by  the  author  nv  mind. 

116-  4  In  the  third  degree  m-  mind  disappears, 

116-19  is  nothing  beyond  an  image  in  nv  mind. 

122-10  so-called  senses  still  make  m-  mind  tributary 

124-  4  a  law  of  m-  mind,  a  blind  belief, 

125-  1  as  m-  mind  changes  its  beliefs. 

126-  4  nv  mind  will  be  without  form  and  void, 
138-13  casting  out  the  errors  of  nv  mind. 
145-29  nv  mind  must  continually  weaken  its  own 
151-31  nv  mind  claims  to  govern  every  organ  of 
152-  5  and  saves  nv  mind  from  itself. 

153-22  pain  cannot  exist  where  there  is  no  m-  mind 

153-27  nv  mind,  not  matter,  contains  and  carries 

154-  4  law  of  nv  mind  that  certain  diseases  should  be 

154-18  law  of  nv  mind  and  her  own  fears 

157-24  in-  mind  confers  the  power  which  the  drug 

157-26  Narcotics  quiet  nv  mind, 

158-21  m-  mind  acquires  an  educated  appetite 

158-27  letting  in  matter's  higher  stratum,  nv  mind. 

158-29  nv  mind,  of  a  higher  attenuation  than 

159-21  from  effects  produced  by  m-  mind, 

160-10  no  more  dependent  upon  the  direction  of  in- 

mind, 

160-17  Has  nv  mind  ceased  speaking  to  them, 

160-27  to  learn  how  nv  mind  governs  muscle, 

161-  4  nv  mind,  and  not  matter,  bums  it. 

161-28  if  it  were  not  already  determined  by  m-  mind. 

ph  168-27  a  latent  illusion  of  nv  mind, 

168-32  process  which  m-  mind  and  body  undergo 

169-23  It  is  m  -  mind,  not  matter,  which  brings 

172-21  obtains  in  mortals,  alias  m-  mind, 

176-  2  action  of  m-  mind  on  the  body  was  not  so 
176-19  AI-  mind  is  the  worst  foe  of  the  body, 
176-27  no  farther  than  nv  mind  maps  out  the  way. 

177-  8  M-  mind  and  body  are  one. 

177-10  body,  is  but  a  false  concept  of  nv  mind. 

178-  4  it  is  set  down  as  a  poison  by  m-  mind. 
178-18  AI-  mind,  acting  from  the  basis  of  sensation 
179-13  The  preference  of  m-  mind  for  a  certain  method 
180-  2  As  nv  mind  is  the  husbandman  of  error, 
180-23  correct  this  turbulent  element  of  m-  mind 
184-21  M-  mind  alone  suffers, 

185-14  They  have  their  birth  in  m-  mind, 

185-32  A  patient  under  the  influence  of  m-  mind 

186-28  AI-  mind  is  ignorant  of  self, 

186-29  If  nv  mind  knew  how  to  be  better, 

187-14  the  mandate  of  m,-  mind 

187-19  What  is  this  my  but  m-  mind, 

188^24  The  soil  of  disease  is  m-  mind, 

189-10  effect  of  m-  mind  on  the  body, 

189-15  it  is  as  truly  nv  mind,  according  to  its 

189-19  nv  mind,  by  an  inevitable  perversion, 

189-25  From  m-  mind  comes  the  reproduction  of 

189-28  the  development  of  embryonic  nv  mind 

189-32  matter  is  the  subjective  condition  of  m-  mind. 

190-  2  so-called  embryonic  m-  mind, 

190-  6  neither  a  nv  mind  nor  the  immortal  Mind 

192-12  offspring  ...  of  the  m-  mind  and  not  of  the 

194-12  if  m-  mind  says,  "  I  am  deaf  and  blind," 

194-18  the  frailty  and  inadequacy  of  w  mind. 

194-21  and  that,  in  turn,  ra-  mind  manifests  itself 

195-11  whether  it  is  m-  mind  or  immortal  Mind 

195-21  ])romote  the  growth  of  m-  mind  out  of  itself, 

19(5-  5  The  power  of  m-  mind  over  its  own  body  is 

196-  6  Better  the  suffering  which  awakens  m-  mind 

196-20  Such  books  as  will  rule  disease  out  of  m-  mind, 

198-  2  for  the  higher  stratum  of  m-  mind  has 
198-l.i  to  prevent  disease  from  forming  in  m-  mind 

199-  1  nmscles.  without  volition  of  m-  mind, 
199-16  as  they  influence  them  through  m-  mind. 

/  201-17  The  way  to  extract  error  from  m-  mind  is  to 

208-  9  a  law  of  m-  mind,  wrong  in  every  sense, 

208-26  only  expresses  a  material  and  nv  mind. 

210-19  The  expression  m-  mind  is  really  a  solecism, 

210-27  It  is  the  so-called  m-  mind  which  voices  this 

211-  8  the  sensations  of  a  so-called  m-  mind  or 

211-14  seem  to  obtain  in  m-  mind. 

211-16  Without  7/1-  mind,  the  tear  could  not 

212-14  proves  sensation  to  be  in  the  nv  mind, 

213-  2  Whoever  contradicts  this  m-  mind  supposition 

213-  6  At-  mind  conceives  of  something  as  either 

213-27  AI-  mind  is  the  harp  of  many  strings, 

218-  1  Af-  mind  does  the  false  talking, 

218-15  independently  of  m-  mind 


MORTAL 


350 


mortal 

mind 

/  219-11  Not  muscles,  nerves,  nor  bones,  but  m-  mind 

220-15  kinder  than  the  atmosphere  of  m-  mind, 

220-18  M-  mind  produces  its  own  phenomena, 

220-30  M-  mind  forms  all  conditions  of  the 

221-30  without  the  consent  of  m-  mind, 

222-  1  this  phantasm  of  m-  mind  disappears  as  we 

222-  5  food  affects  the  body  only  as  m-  mind  has  its 

222-  8  She  learned  also  that  m-  mind  makes  a 

225-26  The  despotic  tendencies,  inherent  in  nv  mind 

228-  4  or  of  certain  idiosyncrasies  of  m-  mind 

229-20  The  so-called  law  of  w  mind,  conjectural  and 

229-29  It  is  the  transgression  of  a  belief  of  m-  mind, 

230-30  So-called  tn-  mind  or  the  mind  of  mortals 

234-17  If  mortals  would  keep  proper  ward  over  wi-  mind, 

236-14  form  the  embryo  of  another  m-  mind, 

239-23  M-  mind  is  the  acknowledged  seat  of 

239-27  If  it  comes  from  erring  m-  mind, 

239-31  Imperfect  m-  mind  sends  forth  its  own 

243-19  If  this  information  is  conveyed,  m-  mind 

243-21  the  inanimate  substratum  of  m-  mind, 

248-15  Wliat  is  the  model  before  jw  mind  ? 

250-25  Take  away  the  nv  mind,  and  matter  has  no 

250-28  Upon  this  stage  .  .  .  goes  on  the  dance  of  m- 

mind. 

251-  2  This  action  of  nv  mind  on  the  body  is 

251-15  must  learn  how  this  m-  mind  governs  the 

251-25  spiritual  understanding  improves  wi*  mind 

c  260-24  Selfishness  and  sensualism  are  educated  in  nv 

mind 

261-  8  The  effect  of  nv  mind  on  health  and 

262-32  Cause  does  not  exist  in  matter,  in  m*  mind,  or 

263-  5  The  creations  of  ?w  mind  are  material. 

6  273-31  atmosphere  of  nv  mind  cannot  be 

274-  5  the  conception  of  nv  mind,  the  offspring  of 

274-19  simply  the  manifested  beliefs  of  m-  mind, 

282-27  Error  is  the  so-called  intelligence  of  w  mind. 

283-  9  states  of  m-  mind  which  act,  react,  and 

289-22  results,  by  the  universal  law  of  m-  mind,  in 

292-13  Matter  is  the  primitive  belief  of  nv  mind, 

292-15  To  nv  mind,  matter  is  substantial, 

292-19  the  origin  of  material  man  and  m-  mind, 

293-  7  Matter  and  m-  mind  are  but  different  strata  of 

human  belief. 

293-11  nv  mind  and  mortal  body,  are  false 

293-21  There  is  no  vapid  fury  or  m-  mind 

295-  8  M-  mind  would  transform  the  spiritual  into  the 

295-19  The  nv  mind . . .  which  has  lost  much  materiality 

296-26  Af-  mind  judges  by  the  testimony  of  the 

305-13  a  characteristic  of  m-  mind. 

311-  3  What  we  term  nv  mind  or  carnal  mind, 

321-20  that  leprosy  was  a  creation  of  »»•  mind 

323-23  elevates  even  nv  mind  to  the  contemplation  of 

326-15  great  healer  of  nv  mind  is  the  healer  of  the 

329-29  the  error  into  which  m-  mind  is  plunged, 

338-16  suggests  the  thought ...  of  m-  mmd  in  solution. 

o  348-19  Is  it  not  well  to  eliminate  from  so-called  m- 

mind 

348-20  so  long  as  it  remains  in  m-  mind, 

p  370-15  The  effect,  which  nv  mind  produces  through 

370-20  since  m-  mind  must  be  the  cause  of  disease 

371-  2  The  body  is  the  substratum  of  nv  mind, 

372-  5  error  in  solution,  elementary  ?n,-  mind, 
372-  6  One  theory  about  this  ni-  mmd  is,  that  its 
373-30  .V-  mind  is  producing  the  propulsion  or  the 
374-  1  that  standard  which  m-  mind  has  decided  upon 
374-  4  whispered  into  the  ear  of  m-  mind, 

374-  6  Because  7)v  mind  seems  to  be  conscious, 

374-12  which  is  in  fact  the  objective  state  of  nv  mind, 

374-16  can  destroy  all  ills  which  proceed  from  m-  mind. 

374-26  Heat  and  cold  are  products  of  m-  mind. 

374-27  The  body,  when  bereft  of  nr  mind,  at  first  cools, 

374-30  M-  mind  produces  animal  heat, 

376-  1  Hence  it  is  nv  mind,  not  matter,  which  says, 

375-23  show  nv  mind  that  muscles  have  no  power 

376-19  a  mental  concept  and  governed  by  m-  mind, 

377-13  showing  m-  mind  to  be  the  producer  of 

379-28  are  pictures  drawn  on  the  body  by  a  nv  mind. 

381-14  nv  mind  cannot  legislate  the  times,  periods, 

381-20  Think  less  of  the  enactments  of  nv  mind, 

382-31  M-  mind  needed  to  be  set  right. 

384-10  this  is  but  a  belief  of  nv  mind, 

385-26  it  is  a  law  of  m-  mind  which  you  have  disobeyed. 

386-  1  an  illusion  of  nv  mind,  —  one  of  its  dreams. 

387-  3  Because  m-  mind  is  kept  active,  must  it 
387-25  It  is  a  law  of  so-called  m-  mind, 

888-  5  Stolidity,  which  is  a  resisting  state  of  m-  mind, 

389-  8  nv  mind,  which  reports  food  as  undigested. 

391-  1  to  overthrow  the  plea  of  nv  mind, 

391-20  it  must  be  m-  mind  which  speaks; 

391-23  will  deliver  you  to  the  judge  {m-  mind), 

391-26  M-  mind  alone  sentences  itself. 

392-31  Exclude  from  nv  mind  the  offending  errors ; 

393-  4  only  because  m-  mind  is  ignorant  of  itself , 

393-  8  a  law  of  so-called  nv  mind,  not  of  matter. 


mortal 

mind 

p  393-24 
396-26 
397-  2 
397-27 
398-23 
399-  5 

399-  7 
399-10 
399-11 
399-16 
399-20 
399-22 
399-23 

400-  1 
400-  4 
400-17 
400-22 
400-26 
401-14 
402-  8 
402-13 
402-18 
403-16 
404-13 
405-  1 
405-14 
407-13 
408-18 
408-24 
408-31 
409-  3 
409-  4 
409-  9 
409-12 
409-16 
411-25 
414-12 
415-15 
415-26 
416-16 
416-21 
417-29 
419-21 
420-28 
421-  7 
421-19 

422-19 
423-28 

424-  2 

425-  2 
425-15 

426-  2 
429-13 
430-  3 
451-28 
454-23 
459-12 

463-31 
r  473-  1 
479-13 
482-30 
484-13 
484-15 
487-21 
493-21 
g  505-  2 
507-21 
611-23 
512-25 
512-28 
513-27 
536-24 
544-14 
552-26 
552-29 
555-  1 
555-2 
556-26 
657-16 

ap  564-21 
564-32 
665-  9 
570-28 
571-26 
gl  580-25 
582-  6 
582-10 
582-26 

683-26.  27 
686-  2 
691-  9 
591-14 


MORTAL 


were  it  not  for  nv  mind. 

so  efface  the  images  of  sickness  from  nv  mind. 

not  seeing  how  m-  mind  affects  the  body, 

can  never  treat  in-  mind  and  matter  separately, 

Appetite  and  disease  reside  in  nv  mind,  not  m 

M-  mind  prescribes  the  drug, 

M-  mind  plans  the  exercise,  and  puts  the 

mortal  thought,  alias  nv  mind. 

nv  mind  sends  its  despatches  over  its  body, 

M-  mind  perpetuates  its  own  thought. 

and  continuation  of,  the  primitive  m-  mind. 

so-called  mortal  life  is  nv  mind. 

Scientifically  speaking,  there  is  no  nv  mind 

nv  mind,  which  directly  controls  the  body 

M-  mind  is  "  the  strong  man,"  —  Matt.  12 ;  29. 

except  what  nv  mind  assigns  to  it. 

M-  mind  rules  all  that  is  mortal. 

action  of  so-called  m-  mind  must  be  destroyed 

nv  mind  only  feels  and  sees  materially. 

The  time  approaches  when  nv  mind  will  forsake 

7n-  mind  constructs  the  mortal  body 

body  manifests  only  what  m-  mind  "believes, 

M-  mind  is  constantly  producing  on  mortal  body 

If  the  evil  is  over  in  the  repentant  nv  mind. 

The  basic  error  is  m-  mind. 

will  be  executed  upon  m-  mind  and  body. 

giving  strength  to  the  weakness  of  tn-  mind, 

thus  reaching  m-  mind  through  matter  ? 

were  it  not  that  nv  mind  tbiuKS  that  the 

M-  mind  is  ignorant  of  itself, 

formed  by  nv  mind  and  not  by  matter?  " 

M-  mind  and  body  combine  as  one. 

Unconscious  m-  mind  —  alias  matter, 

unconscious  substratum  of  nv  mind, 

so-called  conscious  m-  mind  is  believed  to  be 

Whatever  is  cherished  in  jw  mind 

love  will  .  .  .  guide  and  govern  m-  mind 

They  only  renaer  tn-  mind  .  .  .  less  fearful, 

instruct  m-  mind  with  immortal  Truth. 

material  body,  which  you  call  me,  is  m-  mind. 

This  materialism  ...  is  only  in  m-  mind. 

Show  them  how  m-  mind  seems  to  induce 

jn.-  mind  is  liable  to  any  phase  of  belief. 

If  it  becomes  necessary  to  startle  m-  mind 

Should  you  thus  startle  nv  mind 

When  the  supposed  suffering  is  gone  from  nv 

mind, 
changes  which  go  on  in  m-  mind  serve  to 
as  directly  the  action  of  m-  mind  as 
a  separate,  individualized  m-  mind, 
M-  mind,  not  matter,  induces  this  conclusion 
this  is  but  one  of  the  beliefs  of  nv  mind. 
nv  mind,  when  instructed  by  Truth,  yields  to 
M-  mind  affirms  that  mind  is  subordinate 
M-  mind  must  part  with  error, 
action  of  one  nv  mind  controlling  another 
to  move  upon  the  waters  of  m-  mind. 
Any  attempt  to  heal  mortals  with  erring  nv 

mind, 
action  is  that  of  so-called  nv  mind, 
all  inharmony  of  ni-  mind  or  body  is  illusion, 
Take  away  so-called  nv  mind,  which  constitutes 
the  human,  ni-  mind  so-called  is  not  a  healer, 
the  objective  states  of  m-  mind. 
Physical  force  and  nv  mind  are  one. 
there  is  in  reality  no  such  thing  as  nv  mind. 
Disease  is  an  experience  of  so-called  m-  mind, 
but  nv  mind, . .  .  sin,  disease,  and  death  have  no 
material  world  implies  a  nv  mind 
To  nv  mind,  the  universe  is  liquid,  solid,  and 
M-  mind  inverts  the  true  likeness, 
Ignorant  of  the  origin  ...  of  m-  mind, 
So-called  nv  mind  —  being  non-existent 
M-  mind  accepts  the  erroneous. 
No  nv  mind  has  the  might  or  right 
the  order  of  matter  to  be  the  order  of  nv  mind, 
matter  is  a  manifestation  of  nv  mind, 
as  the  force  of  m-  mind  is  less  pungent 
health  attends  the  absence  of  m-  mind. 
nv  mind  must  waken  to  spiritual  life 
When  the  mist  of  nv  mind  evaporates, 
before  the  tribunal  of  so-called  nv  mind, 
talking  serjient  typifies  nv  mind. 
Led  on  by  the  grossest  element  of  nv  mind, 
should  also  know  the  great  delusion  of  m-  mind, 
the  thoughts  which  he  beholds  in  nv  mind, 
and  matter  in  nv  mind; 
human  knowledge,  or  so-called  m-  mind, 
self-offering;  an  improved  state  of  m.-  mind; 
and  would  make  m-  mind  a  slave  to  the  body, 
so-called  m-  mind  controlling  m-  mind; 
Evening.  .  .  .  weariness  of  »w  mind; 
mortality ;  another  name  for  nv  mind ; 
that  which  m-  mind  sees,  feels, . . .  only  in  belief. 


MORTAL  351 


mortal 

mind 

gl  591-25    definition  of 

597-24    Will,  as  a  quality  of  so-called  m*  mind, 
(see  also  Mortal  Mind) 
mind-force 

b  310-  5    made  up  of  supposititious  m-  mind-force; 
mind-reading 

sp    83-25    m-  mind-reading  and  immortal  Mind-reading. 
83-29    M-  mind-reading  and  immortal  Mind-reading 
mind's 

m*  mind's  affirmation  is  not  true. 


p  429-16 
minds 

a    50-27 

8  110-26 

145-  9 

p  408-12 


The  distrust  of  m-  minds,  disbelieving  the 
the  power  of  C.  S.  to  heal  m-  minds  and  bodies, 
between  m-  minds  and  immortal  Mind, 
baneful  effects  of  illusion  on  m-  minds  and 
419-24    in  mortals  or  so-called  m-  minds, 
(see  also  Mortal  M  inds) 
model 

/  248-17    Have  you  accepted  the  nv  model  ? 
mood 

ap  570-  6    shocked  into  another  extreme  m-  mood, 
night-dream 

/  249-25    w  night-dream  is  sometimes  nearer  the  fact 
opinions 

6  273-29    conflicting  m-  opinions  and  beliefs 
p  39(V-15    false  process  of  m-  opinions  which  you  name 
law, 
399-27    The  one  Mind,  God,  contains  no  m-  opinions. 
origin 

ph  169-11    disease  has  a  mental,  w  origin, 
passions 

gl  597-29    Destruction;  anger;  m-  passions. 
personality 

sp    94-16    m-  personality,  passion,  and  impulse. 
phenomenon 

b  277-30    and  is  therefore  a  m-  phenomenon, 
seeming 

ph  190-17    This  m-  seeming  is  temporal ; 
selfhood 

b  316-  5    and  lose  sight  of  m-  selfhood 
sense 

sp    72-  6    would  disappear  to  w  sense, 
/  210-29    To  m-  sense,  sin  and  suffering  are  real, 
212-  8    Why  need  pain,  .  .  .  come  to  this  nv  sense? 
212-31    realities  of  being,  .  .  .  are  unseen  to  m-  sense ; 
215-16    only  a  w  sense  of  the  absence  of  light, 
216-13    to  destroy  the  errors  of  m-  sense 
c  263-27    a  human  and  w  sense  of  persons  and  things 
6  301-14    seems  to  m-  sense  transcendental, 
302-29    m-  sense  would  fain  have  us  so  believe. 
308-17    struggling  with  a  m-  sense  of  life, 
331-  8    w  sense,  which  falsely  testifies  to 
p  370-  3    we  must  forsake  the  m*  sense  of  things, 

406-15    scientific  period,  in  which  m-  sense  is  subdued 
428-18    the  Life  which  w  sense  cannot  impair 
t  459-24    To  m-  sense  C.  S.  seems  abstract, 
r  471-26    that  which  interprets  God  as  above  m*  sense. 
g  507-30    M-  sense  inverts  this  appearing 

558-10    To  m-  sense  Science  seems  at  first  obscure, 
gl  596-23    Though  the  way  is  dark  in  m*  sense, 
senses 

b  288-28    unlimited  by  the  wi*  senses. 
p  390-  6    to  the  m-  senses,  there  is  seeming  discord. 
sensnousness 

a    35-  7    to  rise  somewhat  from  m'  sensuousness, 
sight 

/  214-26 
b  300-18 
sinner 

r  475-31 

g  525-  « 

testimony 

b  297-27    no  m-  testimony  is  founded  on  the 

297-28    M-  testimony  can  be  shaken. 
r  494-26    One  is  the  m-  testimony,  changing, 
theories 

g  552-10    M-  theories  make  friends  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
theory 

g  547-29    sensual,  and  m-  theory  of  the  universe, 
thought 

a7i  102-19    hidden  in  the  dark  recesses  of  w  thought, 
103-30    consequently  no  transference  of  m-  thought 
s  118-20    that  is,  three  modes  of  m-  thought. 
118-24    changes  the  whole  of  m-  thought, 
125-  8    normal  and  natural  to  changed  ?w  thought, 
ph  189-18    the  evidence  of  all  m-  thought  or  things. 

189-21    lowest  instead  of  from  the  highest  m-  thought. 
189-27    According  to  m-  thought,  the  development  of 
198-20    until  the  elasticity  of  m-  thought  haply 
c  259-22    M-  thought  transmits  its  own  images, 
263-23    multiplication  or  self-division  of  m-  thought, 
264-  4    The  crude  creations  of  m-  thought  must 
6  282-24    is  a  material,  human,  m-  thought, 
295-25    All  that  is  called  w  thought  is  made  up  of 


How  transient  a  sense  is  m-  sight, 

though  (to  m-  sight)  they  grow  side  by  side 

A  w  sinner  is  not  God's  man, 
to  become  there  a  m-  sinner. 


mortal 

tliouglit 

b  306-21 

o  349-26 

p  375-32 

391-  3 

399-10 

415-10 

418-31 

425-10 

t  463-  8 

r  479-  9 

g  511-27 

520-26 

553-  6 

553-21 

gl  585-21 

586-  1 

596-24 

598-30 

thoughts 

S  164-22 

ph  178-10 

190-21 

/  250-29 

gl  582-  3 

universe 

gl  584-24 
usa&:e 

a    30-11 

veins 

p  376-15 
vestures 

c  260-29 

b  315-30 
vision 

b  301-15 
will 

gl  699-  5 
zenith 

sp    97-13 

a    19-32 

44-31 

72-  4 

78-11 

81-13 

81-25 

88-13 

93-28 

S  108-30 

124-12 

139-20 

ph  165-  8 

173-21 

174-31 

184-18 

187-27 

188-  1 

195-22 

/  210-23 

211-10 

213-  8 

249-  7 

252-11 

253-12 

c  256-  5 

258-  1 

260-  7 

262-13 

265-29 

b  276-16 

279-  2 

286-  4 

289-13 

292-28 

296-  5 

298-  8 

298-18 

300-  1 

301-  6 
303-23 
305-24 
306-31 
307-18 
314-  3 
320-23 
337-13 

0  347-  5 
352-  6 

p  400-23 
403-26 
409-21 


sp 


MORTAL 


The  myriad  forms  of  m-  thought, 

M-  thought  does  not  at  once  catch  the 

belief  in  consumption  presents  to  m-  thought 

Blot  out  the  images  of  m-  thought 

not  .  .  .  apart  from  the  action  of  m'  thought, 

in  a  part  which  m-  thought  does  not  reach. 

dark  images  of  m-  thought, 

beliefs,  images  of  in-  thought 

detach  m-  thought  from  its  material 

image  of  m-  thought,  reflected  on  the  retina, 

the  gradation  of  m-  thought, 

M-  thought  drops  into  the  ground, 

Af-  thought  must  obtain  a  better  basis, 

theory  .  .  .  adopted  by  general  m-  thought 

a  state  of  »«,•  thought,  the  only  error  of  which 

Evening.   Mistiness  of  m-  thought; 

Life  and  Love  .  .  .  destroy  the  unrest  of  m- 

thought, 
Time  is  a  nv  thought,  the  divisor  of  which 

m-  thoughts  in  belief  rule  the  materiality 
connection  of  past  m-  thoughts  with  present. 
Hebrew  bard,  swayed  by  m-  thoughts, 
M-  thoughts  chase  one  another  like  snowflakes, 
Believing.  .  .  .  M-  thoughts,  illusion. 

thence  to  reproduce  a  m*  universe. 

Had  hia  .  .  .  birth  been  wholly  apart  from  m- 
usage, 

which  ever  flowed  through  m*  veins 

If  we  array  thought  in  m-  vestures, 

(that  is,  as  it  seemed  to  m*  view), 

man's  substantiality  transcends  m*  vision 

Blind  enthusiasm;  m-  will. 

until  matter  reaches  its  m-  zenith  in  illusion 

Thou  Shalt  have  no  belief  of  Life  as  m,--. 

power  of  Spirit  to  overrule  w,  material  sense. 

in  other  words,  m',  material  sense 

m-,  sinning,  suffering,  and  dying. 

the  opposite  assertion,  that  he  is  m-, 

so-called  laws  of  matter,  which  define  man  as  m*. 

they  are  m-  material  beliefs. 

Finite  spirit  would  be  m-. 

My  discovery  that  erring,  w,  .  .  .  mind 

This  is  a  w,  finite  sense  of  things, 

these  facts  show  how  a  m-  and  material  sense 

to  subjugate  intelligence,  to  make  mind  tti-, 

material  structure  is  m-. 

cause  of  disease  obtains  in  the  m-  human  mind, 

governed  by  a  false  belief  is  discordant  and  m.\ 

nv  material  body  loses  all  appearance  of  life 

only  as  the  m-,  erring  mind  yields  to  God, 

frowth  of  mortal  mind  .  .  .  out  of  all  that  is  rrv. 
name  it  nv. 
Is  it  not  provable  that  Mind  is  not  nv 
this  nv  and  material  conception, 
no  m-  nor  material  power  as  able  to  destroy, 
until  the  entire  wr,  material  error  finally, 
erring,  m-,  material  sense 
rises  .  .  .  from  the  nv  to  the  immortal. 
A  nv,  corporeal,  or  finite  conception  of  God 
The  conceptions  of  nv,  erring  thought 
above  the  nv  to  the  immortal  idea  of  God. 
inform  us  that  the  pleasures  of  sense  are  nv 
Discord  is  unreal  and  nv. 
changing,  and  dying,  the  mutable  and  nv, 
the  finite,  mutable,  and  m-, 
never  make  men  sick,  sinful,  or  nv, 
material  mentalityj  ...  is  m\ 
the  nv  is  dropped  tor  the  immortal, 
a  nv  temporary  sense  of  things, 
never  reaches  beyond  the  boundary  of  the  m- 
and  would  be  mutable  and  nv. 
nv  and  material  man  seems  to  be  substance, 
belief  .  .  .  that  yn-,  material  man  is  the 
man  would  be  wholly  m-,  were  it  not  that 
God's  man,  ...  is  not  material  and  nv. 
says :  .  .  .  He  has  made  man  nv 
Jesus  waited  until  the  nv  or  fleshly  sense  had 
for  according  to  that  error  man  is  nv. 
while  error  is  m-  and  discordant, 
whatever  is  nv  or  discordant  has  no 
a  nv  and  material  belief  of  flesh  and  bones, 
Mortal  mind  rules  all  that  is  rrv. 
The  nv  so-called  mind  produces 
the  m-  and  imperfect  .  .  .  are  counterfeits 


MORTAL 


352 


MORTALS 


mortal 

p  425-15  Mortal  man  will  be  less  m*,  when  he 

r  466-13  Truth  is  immortal ;  error  is  m-. 

468-  3  If  Soul  sinned,  it  would  be  in-, 

468-  5  error  must  be  »/i-,  because  error  is  unlike  Truth. 

476-11  Hence  man  is  not  w  nor  material. 

477-  9  Whatever  is  material  is  m-. 

477-13  corporeal  senses  to  be  m-  and  erring  illusions. 

478-24  this  belief  is  m-  and  far  from  actual. 

478-25  whatever  is  in-  is  composed  of 

478-31  for  man  is  not  m-, 

479-  6  it  cannot  be  m-  and  material ; 

481-24  If  Soul  sins,  it  must  be  m-. 

484-21  Mesmerism  is  m-,  material  illusion. 

486-21  So  long  .  .  .  mortals  will  continue  m-  in  be- 
lief 

487-18  believer  and  belief  are  one  and  are  m-. 

g  505-29  m-,  erring,  and  finite  are  human  beliefs, 

521-20  the  continued  account  is  m-  and  material. 

522-  8  chronicles  man  as  mutable  and  riv, 

522-16  and  this  man  to  be  y/r, 

526-30  Eden  stands  for  the  m\  material  body. 

527-15  a  knowledge  of  evil  would  make  man  w. 

530-  4  forever  opposed  to  uv,  material  sense. 

536-28  the  mv  and  material  return  to  dust, 

540-28  Cain  is  the  type  of  nv  and  material  man, 

543-30  belief  .  .  .  would  make  Life,  or  God,  in-. 

545-  1  Error  .  .  .  explains  Deity  through  m-  and  finite 

546-  3  this  belief  alone  is  m-. 
550-31  originate  the  impure  and  m* 

552-32  Naturalists  describe  the  origin  of  m*  and 

554-18  whatever  is  sinful  and  m- ; 

556-  3  are  vv  and  material  concepts 

556-23  in-  and  material  life  is  the  dream. 

ap  572-  9  whatever  is  of  material  sense,  or  wi-, 

gl  582-26  the  error  which  would  make  man  m,- 

587-15  supposititious  minds,  .  .  .  erring  and  m- ; 

Mortality 

p  432-11    says :  —  I  am  J^/•,  Governor  of  the  Province  of 

mortality 

and  disease 

p  395-  9    assert  its  claims  over  m-  and  disease. 
claiiug  of 

ph  182-  6    the  claims  of  m*,  .  .  .  appertain  to 
condition  of 

/  215-23    Every  quality  and  condition  of  iw  is  lost, 
death  and 

b  295-31    teaches   that  ...  is  resurrected  from  death 
and  in-. 
destroys 

SB    72-13    Truth  destroys  in-,  and  brings  to  light 

b  323-27    The  true  idea  of  God  .  .  .  destroys  m-. 
disappears 

g  520-12    These  days  will  appear  as  vv  disappears, 
discord  and 

b  338-  7    belief  .  .  .  terminates  in  discord  and  in-, 
disease,  and 

(J  557-15    the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  sin,  disease,  and  m-, 
error  and 

b  292-  3    the  battle  of  Truth  with  error  and  m- ; 
error  of 

/  210-20    Truth  pierces  the  error  of  m-  as  a  sunbeam 
escape  from  the 

0  295-11    in  order  to  escape  from  the  m-  of  this  error. 
finiteness,  and 

gl  580-  1    a  belief  in  intelligent  matter,  finiteness,  and  in- ; 
history  of 

g  547-15    In  its  history  of  m-,  Darwin's  theory 
infers  the 

ph  191-26    infers  the  m-  of  the  body. 
is  finally 

r  476-17    M-  is  finally  swallowed  up  in  immortality. 
lay  off 

r  491-14    that  mortals  can  lay  off  m- 
less 

s  163-12    there  would  be  less  sickness  and  less  m*." 
manifests 

b  319-  1    body  does  not  include  soul,  but  manifests  m-, 
material 

b  293-  1    this  unreal  material  m-  disappears 
matter  and 

a    43-26    in  defiance  of  matter  and  m-, 

/  215-10    matter  and  in-  do  not  reflect  the  facts  of  Spirit. 
not  bounded  by 

6  301-32    Immortality  is  not  bounded  by  m'. 
opposed  to 

p  387-12    the  assurances  of  immortality,  opposed  to  m-. 
out  of  "^ 

a   39-12    out  of  m-  into  immortality  and  bliss. 
phases  of 

6  311-32    is  not  touched  by  these  phases  of  m-. 
replace 

r  495-23    replace  m*  with  immortality, 
sickness,  and 

b  335-30    Sin,  sickness,  and  m-  are  the  sttppositional 


mortality 

sin  and 

(see  sin) 
-will  cease 

s  126-  5    in-  will  cease  when  man  beholds 

sp    78-  9  If  the  departed  are  in  rapport  with  w, 

/  241-  6  M-  is  their  doom. 

250-  4  and  suppose  .  .  .  in-  to  be  the  matrix  of 

h  278-31  Matter,  with  its  w,  cannot  be  substantial 

335-21  Soul  .  .  .  does  not  exist  in  vv. 

336-  6  nor  the  immortal  into  m\ 

338-  8  The  m-  of  materialman  proves  that 

p  368-28  Admit  the  .  .  .  and  you  admit  that  m- 

r  478-  4  What  evidence  of  Soul  .  .  .  have  vou  within 
in-  ? 

492-  6  Life  cannot  be  united  to  its  unlikeness,  ?«•. 

g  545-32  The  in-  of  man  is  a  myth, 

554-  5  There  is  no  such  tiling  as  in-, 

655-20  would  seek  to  unite  .  .  .  immortality  to  nv, 

gl  580-19  immortality's  opposite,  in- ; 

581-  7  counteracting  all  evil,  sensuality,  and  m-. 

585-23  m-;  that  which  does  not  last  forever; 

590-  5  Knowledge.  .  .  .  m-;  beliefs  and  opinions; 

591-8  Matter.  Mythology;  wc; 

591-10  Matter.  .  .  .  life  m  non-intelligence  and  m-; 

593-13  sensuality;  delusion;  in-;  error. 

595-  4  Tares,  if-,  error;  sin;  sickness; 

598-19  A  solar  measurement  of  time;  m-; 

mortality's 

r  468-  4    sin  is  in-  self,  because  it  kills  itself. 
mortally 

g  517-  6    may  be  defined  as  a  m-  mental  attempt  to 
Mortal  Man 

p  430-21  Af-  M-  is  the  defendant. 

431-10  Therefore  I  arrested  M-  M-  in  behalf  of 

431-18  getting  M-  M-  into  close  confinement 

432-  2  Commissioner  for  M-  M-. 

432-  5  whereas  M-  M-,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar, 
432-12  says :  .  .  .  Body,  in  which  M-  M-  resides. 
433-11  evidence  of  Personal  Sense  against  M-  M: 
433-20  At-  AI-  has  been  guilty  of  benevolence 
433-24  AI-  AI-  is  sentenced  to  be  tortured  until 
433-32  the  spirit  of  Life  and  the  friend  of  AI-  AT; 
434-15  the  case  for  AI-  AI-  versus  Personal  Sense 
434-23  AI-  AI-  has  had  no  jjroper  counsel 

434-30  lower  court  has  sentenced  AI-  AI-  to  die, 

435-  8  AI-  AI-,  in  obedience  to  higher  law, 
435-25  AI-  AI-  can  suffer  only  for  his  sin. 

436-  3  for  which  AI-  AI-  is  under  sentence  of  death. 

436-  6  as  a  witness  against  AI-  AI- 
436-12  AI-  AI-  should  find  it  again. 
436-20  It  was  Fear  who  handcuffed  Af-  At- 
436-21  You  have  left  AI-  AI-  no  alternative. 
436-29  His  Honor  sentenced  AI-  AI-  to  die 
436-32  Claiming  to  protect  AI-  AI-  in  right-doing, 

437-  1  in  whicli  province  AI-  AI-  resides. 
438-10  in  which  AI-  AI-  was  reported  to  reside, 
439-13  Health-ofticer  had  AI-  At-  in  custody, 
439-14  though  At-  AI-  was  innocent. 

439-21  unfortunate  At-  At-  who  sought  your  aid 

439-25  You  betrayed  At  At,  meanwhile  declaring 

440-  2  when  it  condemned  M-  Al- 

440-  9  a  verdict  delivering  AI-  At-  to  Death. 

440-18  Wherefore,  then,  ...  do  you  sentence  At-  M- 

440-20  At-  At  has  his  appeal  to  Spirit, 

440-28  forbidden  to  enter  against  At-  AI-  any  more 

440-31  restore  to  At-  At-  the  rights  of  which  he 

441-14  cannot  bear  witness  against  At-  At-, 

441-14  neither  can  Fear  arrest  At-  At- 

441-20  no  law  outside  of  .  .  .  can  punish  or  reward 

At-  At.  • 

442-13  At-  At-,  no  longer  sick  and  in  prison, 

Mortal  Man's 

2)  434-16    At-  At-  counsel  regards  the  prisoner  with 
435-16    a  destroyer  of  At-  At-  liberty 

Mortal  Mind 

ji  435-  3    Has  the  body  or  has  At-  At-  committed  a 
435-  6    AI-  At-,  which  alone  is  capable  of  sin 

Mortal  Minds 

p  430-22    At-  At-,  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy, 

433-  3    addresses  the  jury  of  At  At-. 

4.36-28    charged  the  jury,  twelve  At-  M-,  to  find  the 
440-  8    At-  AI-  were  aeceived  by  your  attorney, 
441-29   persuading  At  Af-  to  return  a  verdict 

mortal's 

b  312-10    the  departure  of  a  rn-  mind, 
mortals 

all 

ap  562-12   The  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  with  all  m; 
alone 

s  117-  9    in-  alone  do  this. 
among 

s  129-28    in  its  reformatory  mission  among  m: 


MORTALS 


353 


MORTALS 


mortals 

animals  and 

g  511-25    Animals  and  nv  metaphorically  present 
appear  to 

b  332-24    and  to  appear  to  m*  in  such  a  form  of  humanity 
apprehension  of 

p  368-  7    nearer  ...  to  the  apprehension  of  in-, 
are  corporeal 

s  116-22    M-  are  corporeal,  but  God  is  incorporeal, 
are  divinely  driven 

s  152-26    by  which  w  are  divinely  driven  to  a 
are  es^otists 

<•  263-  1    M-  are  egotists, 
are  hastenine 

I)  327-18    but  m-  are  hastening  to  learn  that  Life  is  God, 
are  inclined 

/  214-19    M-  are  inclined  to  fear  and  to 
are  not  like 

b  29,>-ll    M-  are  not  like  immortals, 
are  taught 

/  227-  4    in-  are  taught  their  right  to  freedom, 
are  unacquainted 

/  215-  8    M-  are  unacquainted  with  the  reality  of 
arrive  at  tlie 

s  120-  8    by  this  reversal  m-  arrive  at  the 

g  513-12    until  m-  arrive  at  the  understanding  that 
assures 

/•  489-32    It  assures  m-  that  there  is  real  pleasure  in 
attempt  to  heal 

t  459-12    Any  attempt  to  heal  m-  with 
awaits 

b  291-28    No  final  judgment  awaits  m-, 
beliefs  of 

/  221-18    the  self-imposed  beliefs  of  m-, 

b  278-13    is  one  of  the  false  beliefs  of  m-, 
believe 

VI    62-31    Because  m-  believe  in  material  laws 

/  203-22    then  m-  believe  that  the  deathless  Principle, 
212-21    In  legerdemain  and  credulous  frenzy,  m-  believe 
M-  believe  in  a  finite  personal  God ; 


M-  bslieved  in  God  as  humanly  mighty, 
betrays  m-  into  sickness,  sin,  and  death, 
a  law  to  bind  w  to  sickness,  sin,  and  death, 
were  needed  to  assist  the  birth  of  m\ 


I 


b  312-20 
believed 

a    53-13 
betrays 

r  485-  7 
bind 

/  229-16 
birth  of 

g  529-  5 
blessings  to 

b  325-  9    which  results  in  infinite  blessings  to  m-. 
blind 

b  337-  4    blind  m-  do  lose  sight  of  spiritual 
bring  to 

j)r    11-21    Petitions  bring  to  w  only  the  results  of 
can  never  Icnow 

g  519-14    M-  can  never  know  the  infinite,  until  they 
cannot  connect 

/•  491-11    Matter  cannot  connect  m-  with  the  true 
claim 

b  312-19    M-  claim  that  death  is  inevitable ; 
claimed 

/•  469-19    if  m-  claimed  no  other  Mind 
cling  to 

7*  328-10    must  therefore  cling  to  m-  until, 
commonly  recognize 

ph  183-19    in-  commonly  recognize  as  law  that  which 
communed  with 

sp    73-15    If  Spirit,  or  God,  communed  witli  w 
condemnation  of 

;;  545-  7    The  condemnation  of  m-  to  till  the  ground 
congregate 

gl  595-  9    where  in-  congregate  for  worship. 
declare 

p  386-  8    So  long  as  nv  declare  that  certain  states  of  the 
did  need 

/•  494-  8    But  m-  did  need  this  help, 
does  wonders  for 

t  449-  4    A  grain  of  C.  S.  does  wonders  for  m*, 
drive 

r  487-  1    these  calamities  often  drive  m-  to  seek  and 
encourages 

b  320-28    and  encourages  w  to  hope  in  Him 
entreat  the  divine 

ph  182-22    M-  entreat  the  divine  Mind  to  heal 
experience 

a    22-  6    Waking  to  Christ's  demand,  in-  experience 
eyes  of 

j)h  165-  4    it  closed  the  eyes  of  w 
formation  of 

m    61-29    Tlie  formation  of  in-  must  greatly  improve 
frail  s  J       F 

o  346-32    is  not  this  what  frail  m-  are  trying  to  do  ? 
t  459-15    frail  m-,  untaught  and  unrestrained  by  C.  S., 
gives 

p  442-23    Truth,   gives   w    temporary  food  and  cloth- 
ing 


mortals 

give  up 

ph  191-  4    As  m-  give  up  the  delusion  that  there  is 

b  330-  1    in  proportion  as  m-  give  up  error 
giving 

s  128-17    giving  m-  access  to  broader  and  higher  realms. 
govern 

/  209-  4    as  ignorance,  .  .  .  and  human  will  govern  in-. 
happiness  of 

p  397-  4    on  the  morals  and  the  happiness  of  m-, 
healing  of 

J)  406-  9    demonstrated  in  the  healing  of  m-, 
he  taught 

a    20-17    he  taught  m-  the  opposite  of  themselves, 
He  teaches 

c  266-15    He  teaches  m-  to  lay  down  their  fleshUness 
Iiypotheses  of 

ph  182-15    The  hypotheses  of  in-  are  antagonistic  to 
imperfect 

/  254-12    Imperfect  m-  grasp  the  ultimate  .  .  .  slowly; 
important  to 

a    42-18    evidence  so  important  to  m-. 
incites 

ap  564-  5    incites  m-  to  kill  morally  and  physically 
in  mercy  to 

a'   18-  8    notonlyin  justice  to  himself,but  in  mercy  torn', 
instructing 

r  485-11    Why  malign  C.  S.  for  instructing  m- 
lethargy  of 

a    38-  7    when  the  lethargy  of  w,  .  .  .  is  broken 
may  learn 

b  316-  2    From  him  in-  may  learn  how  to 
may  see 

ap  571-24    in  which  in-  may  see  their  own  image. 
may  seek 

b  322-32    M  may  seek  the  understanding  of  C.  S., 
millions  of 

]i  379-30    the  fever-picture,  drawn  by  millions  of  m- 
mind  of 

/  230-31    So-called  mortal  mind  or  the  mind  of  in- 

231-  6    If  .  .  .  they  are  not  destroyed  in  the  mind  of  w, 

p  423-31    They  are  only  phenomena  of  the  mind  of  in-. 
minds  of 

ph  175-  3    formulated  in  the  minds  of  m-. 

p  386-13    the  action  of  Truth  on  the  minds  of  m-, 
mistake  of 

/  216-19    The  great  mistake  of  vv  is  to  suppose 
move  onward 

/  240-18    M-  move  onward  towards  good  or  evil 
must  cliange 

c  260-19    M-  must  change  their  ideals  in  order  to 
must  emerge 

g  552-16    M-  must  emerge  from  this  notion  of 
must  find 

sp    83-  7    M-  must  find  refuge  in  Truth 
must  follow 

c  266-23    M-  must  follow  Jesus'  sayings 
must  get 

a    39-25    To  break  this  earthly  spell,  in-  must  get  the 
must  look 

c  264-  7    M-  must  look  beyond  fading,  finite  forms, 
need 

sp>    85-24    but  in-  need  spiritual  sense. 
need  not 

sp    79-29    m-  need  "  not  be  weary  in  —  Gal.  6 ;  9. 

b  291-  9    M-  need  not  fancy  that  belief  in  the 
need  only 

/*  316-  5    m-  need  only  turn  from  sin  and  lose  sight  of 
needs  of 

/  224-23    meeting  the  needs  of  m-  in  sickness 
never  helps 

r  481-  7    Material  sense  never  helps  in-  to 
obtains  in 

ph  172-20    obtains  in  in-,  alias  mortal  mind, 
obtain  tlie  harmony 

p  400-  9    Af-  obtain  the  harmony  of  health,  only  as 
offspring  of 

gl  592-  6    the  belief  that  man  is  the  offspring  of  m- ; 
origin  of 

g  548-18    Speaking  of  the  origin  of  m-, 
otlier 

sp    77-  3    Neither  do  other  7W  ...  at  a  single  Tjound. 

b  290-  5    before  what  is  termed  death  overtakes  in-, 
prevents 

p  409-14    prevents  in-  from  knowing  how  to  govern 
progress 

in    68-  2    At  present  m*  progress  slowly 
put  off 

/  242-  2    in-  put  off  their  material  beliefs 
put  on 

c  262-  8    m-  "  put  on  immortality."  —  /  Cor.  15 .-  54. 
sacrificing 

p  440-  7    before  sacrificing  m-  to  their  false  gods, 
senses  of 

6  292-16    The  so-called  senses  of  m-  are  material. 


MORTALS 


354 


MOST 


mortals 

sentence 

an  105-  3    Courts  and  juries  judge  and  sentence  m- 
sinful 

/  204-25    notion  that  they  can  create  .  .  .  sinful  >»■ 
standard  of 

r  492-10    uplift  the  physical  and  moral  standard  of  m  ,. 
standards  of 

/  247-13    form  the  transient  standards  of  m-. 
suppose 

b  328-  4    M-  suppose  that  they  can  live  without 
tabernacled  with 

ap  576-7     while  yet  he  tabernacled  with  m-. 
teach 

m    66-  6    Trials  teach  m-  not  to  lean  on  a  material  staff, 

g  540-23    is  to  teach  m-  never  to  believe  a  lie. 
teaches 

g  542-23    teaches  m-  not  to  remove  the  waymarks 
thouKhts  of 

/  249-27    than  are  the  thoughts  of  m-  when  awake. 

b  337-27    Temporal  things  are  the  thoughts  of  m- 

r  484-14    conscious  and  unconscious  thoughts  of  ni\ 
try  in  vain 

a    37-  6    Af-  try  in  vain  to  slay  Truth  with  the 
try  to  believe 

b  312-17    M-  try  to  believe  without  understanding  Truth ; 
unfolding  to 

b  306-27    Science,  still  enthroned,  is  unfolding  to  m- 
urges  upon 

/  223-29    truth  urges  upon  m-  its  resisted  claims ; 
-victimizes 

b  294-16    victimizes  m-,  taught,  as  they  are  by  physiology 
wake 

/  251-  9    m-  wake  to  the  knowledge  of  two  f  act§ : 
-waken 

p  429-17    M-  waken  from  the  dream  of  death 
will  behold 

o  347-27    Then  w  will  behold  the  nothingness  of 


will  disappear 
—  11    M- 
will  echo 


r  476-11 


will  disappear,  and  .  .  .  will  appear 


c  262-18    M-  will  echo  Job's  thought, 
will  sin 

/  205-  2    m'  will  sin  without  knowing  that  they  are 
would  procreate 


a  pr 

1&- 


29  but  w  would  procreate  man, 

pr    11-10  always  demands  restitution  before  »w  can 

a    26-  2  gratitude  for  what  he  did  for  »n.-, 

3&-11  belief  that  Soul  is  in  the  body  causes  w 

39-32  When  m-  once  admit  that  evil  confers  no 

m    63-  7  His  origin  is  not,  like  that  of  nv, 

64-27  Let  not  m-  permit  a  disregard  of  law 

69-  4  m-  gain  the  sense  of  health  only  as 

69-  6  M-  can  never  understand  God's  creation  while 

sp    72-25  may  flow  from  the  departed  to  m- ; 

86-13  M-  evolve  images  of  thought. 

99-  4  divine  Principle  by  which  m-  can  escape 

s  148-30  When  m-  sin,  this  ruling  of  the  schools 

156-  3  what  made  them  good  or  bad  for  m\ 

160-  4  When  m,'  forsake  the  material  for  the 

ph  187-  3  As  m,'  do  not  comprehend  even 

188-21  are  traced  upon  w  by  unmistakable  signs. 

189-  8  m-  should  no  more  deny  the  power  of  C.  S.  to 

190-  2  afterwards  mortal  men  or  »»■, 

190-  5  The  mortal  says  .  .  .  seedling  is  producing  m-, 

190-  7  or  elsewhere  in  matter  or  in  m-. 

197-14  the  farther  m*  will  be  removed  from  imbecility 

199-15  Af-  develop  their  own  bodies 

/  212-17  Jt/- have  a  modus  of  their  own, 

227-  8  or  m-  will  continue  unaware  of 

228-14  M-  will  some  day  assert  their  freedom 

234-17  If  m-  would  keep  proper  ward  over  mortal, 

240-19  If  m-  are  not  progressive, 

241-16  can  do  no  more  for  m-  than  can  moonbeams  to 

249-22  M-  are  the  Adam  dreamers. 

251-17  We  should  learn  whether  m-  govern  the  body 

c  255-  1  As  »«•  drop  off  their  mental  swaddling-clothes, 

255-13  ni-  take  limited  views  of  all  things. 

258-25  M-  have  a  very  imperfect  sense  of 

259-  8  threw  upon  »»•  the  truer  reflection  of  God 

259-16  then  -m-  have  never  beheld  in  man  the  reflex 

260-14  sets  m-  at  work  to  discover  what 

$64-13  As  m-  gain  more  correct  views  of  God  and 

265-  5  Af-  must  gravitate  Godward, 

267-18  in  the  light  of  divine  Science,  m-  present 

b  270-24  A/-  think  wickedly;  consequently  they 

273-17  have  never  made*7n-  whole,  harmonious, 

283-  1  As  m-  begin  to  understand  Spirit, 

285-27  As  m-  reach,  ...  a  higher  sense, 

288-31  destroys  what  w  seem  to  have  learned 

291-  8  till  m-  have  already  yielded  to  each  lesser  call 

292-17  so-called  life  of  m-  is  dependent  on 

294-27  neither  self-made  nor  made  by  m-. 

295-16  The  manifestation  of  God  through  m-  is  as 

295-29  Brainology  teaches  that  m-  are  created  to 


mortals 

b  296-19  Whether  m*  will  learn  this  sooner  or  later, 

296-32  It  says  to  m-,  "  You  are  wretched ! " 

297-  3  belief  says,  "  You  are  liappy !  "  and  m-  are  so; 

297-  5  Human  belief  says  to  nr,  "  You  are  sick  !  " 

301-12  substance,  or  Spirit,  which  m-  hope  for. 

304-22  If  m-  caught  harmony  through  material  sense, 

311-30  as  w  lay  olT  a  false  sense  of  life, 

325-21  the  demands  of  Truth  upon  »«• 

328-  7  m-  get  rid  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  only  in 

o  357-13  if  we  theoretically  endow  »«,•  with  the 

p  371-  9  M-  are  believed  to  be  here  without 

375-21  a  belief  that  matter  governs  m-, 

379-  2  and  control  the  body  without  the  consent  of  nv, 

381-15  types  of  disease,  with  which  m-  die. 

388-31  If  m-  think  that  food  disturbs  the 

394-22  against  whom  m-  should  not  contend? 

397-24  Ar  are  no  more  material  in  their 

405-30  causes  m-  to  retreat  from  their  error, 

409-25  in  proportion  as  m-  realize 

415-  1  excited  state  of  m'  which  is  not  normal. 

419-23  cannot  in  reality  occur  in  m- 

426-18  m-  are  not  saved  ...  by  death, 

435-23  It  m-  sin,  our  Supreme  Judge  in  equity  decides 

t  444-29  m-,  or  the  "  children  of  men  "  —  Psal.  14  .•  2. 


by  which  w  are  radically  saved  from  sin  and 


458-30 

r  476-  1  M-  are  the  counterfeits  of  immortals. 

476-13  Af-  are  not  fallen  children  of  God. 

477-  2  where  sinning  mortal  man  appears  to  m\ 

486-21  So  long  .  .  .  nv  will  continue  mortal  in  belief 

490-13  m-  are  more  or  less  deprived  of  Truth. 

491-14  It  is  only  by  .  .  .  that  m*  can  lay  off  mortality 

g  520-  8  no  more  seen  nor  comprehended  by  m-,  than 

536-27  Through  toil,  struggle,  .  .  .  what  do  w.' attain? 

545-  8  m-  should  so  improve  material  belief 

548-12  Earth  has  little  light  or  joy  for  nv  before 

551-  9  argues  that  m-  spring  from  eggs 

553-29  You  may  say  that  m-  are  formed  before  they 

ap  .559-19  M-,  obey  the  heavenly  evangel. 

563-31  It  is  the  animal  instinct  in  m-, 

mortals* 

pr    11-21  only  the  results  of  m-  own  faith. 

b  314-23  Because  of  nv  material  and  sinful  belief, 
Mosaic  Decalogriie 

r  489-14  it  breaks  all  the  commands  of  the  M-  D- 

Mosaic  law 

a    30-14  Rabbi  and  priest  taught  the  M- 1; 

Moses 

s  139-  6  AI-  proved  the  power  of  Mind  by  what  men 
called 

ph  185-17  strove  to  emulate  the  wonders  wrought  by  M-. 

200-  4  Af-  advanced  a  nation  to  the  worship  of  GOd  in 

b  280-17  Af-  declared  as  Jehovah's  first  command  of  the 

321-  9  When,  ...  he  saw  it  become  a  serpent,  Af-  fled 

321-16  illusion  of  M-  lost  its  power  to  alarm  him, 

321-21  When  AI-  first  put  his  hand  into  his  bosom 

333-23  Abraham,  Jacob,  M;  and  the  prophets 

gl  592-11  definition  of 

Moses* 

b  321-11  and  then  At-  fear  departed. 

321-25  God  had  lessened  Af-  fear 

miost 

pre/  -vlii-15  Christian  healing  confers  the  m-  health 

X-  5  m-  of  them  incorrect  in  theory 

x-17  These  cases  for  the  m-  part  have  been 

x-31  but  sound  morals  are  w  desirable. 

pr     4-3  What  we  m-  need  is  the  prayer  of 

9-  2  During  many  years  the  author  has  been  m* 

grateful 

11-18  but  wipes  it  out  in  the  m-  effectual  manner. 

a    43-11  Jesus'last  proof  was  the  .  .  .  wi- convincing, 

43-12  the  7n-  profitable  to  his  students. 

m    59-  3  There  should  be  the  m-  tender  solicitude  for 

64-  8  envy,  or  jealousy  seems  on  »w  occasions  to 

sp    97-21  The  broadest  facts  array  the  in-  falsities 

8  112-  1  to  be  the  m-  effective  curative  agent 

123-  9  m-  absolutely  weak  and  inharmonious  creature 

140-  1  more  than  it  is  needed  in  m-  cases; 

141-  8  even  the  m-  cherished  beliefs  and  practices, 
153-12  the  m-  potent  rises  above  matter  into  mind. 

ph  166-29  by  m-  of  the  medical  systems ; 

176-31  Truth  handles  the  m-  malignant  contagion 

197-25  and  the  ni-  digestible  food  in  the  stomach, 

b  286-  1  relates  m-  nearly  to  the  happiness  of  being. 

295-20  through  which  "Truth  appears  m-  vi-vidly 

313-23  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  the  m-  scientific  man 

317-  6  Whosoever  lives  m-  the  life  of  Jesus 

320-  5  The  m-  distinguished  theologians  in  Europe 

327-29  Reason  is  the  m-  active  human  faculty. 

o  355-21  and  the  m-  egregious  fallacies 

p  363-18  "  Which  of  them  will  love  him  7n-  ?  "—Luke  7 ;  42. 

363-20  "  He  to  whom  he  forgave  m-."  —  Luke  7 ;  43. 

373-  5  easier  to  cure  the  m-  malignant  disease  than 

376-  2  an  image  more  terrifying  than  that  of  ;n  other 


MOST 


355 


MOUNT 


most 

p  376-  6  It  is  the  m-  subtle,  and  does  its  work 

376-  9  in-  hidden,  undefined,  and  insidious  beliefs.     ' 

383-  9  when  he  leaves  it  m-  out  of  his  thought, 

387-16  they  occupy  the  m-  important  posts 

387-17  aucl  perforin  the  m-  vital  functions  in  society. 

387-19  That  man  .  .  .  who  does  the  m-  good. 

402-  1  C.  S.  is  always  the  m-  skilful  surgeon, 

403-21  The  m-  Christian  state  is  one  of  rectitude 

404-21  is  one  of  the  m-  important  points  in  the 

407-  6  enslavement  to  the  m-  relentless  masters 

414-  6  it  yields  more  readily  than  do  m*  diseases 

t  448-31  doing  one's  self  the  m-  harm. 

449-  7  reacts  m-  heavily  against  one's  self. 

449-18  than  it  does  to  heal  the  in-  diflScult  case. 

456-  4  is  »/i-  dangerous  quackery. 

456-  9  high  standing  which  vi-  of  them  hold 

460-10  this  in-  fundamental  part  of  metaphysics 

460-11  is  the  one  m-  ditticult  to  understand 

r  466-17  the  point  you  will  7n-  reluctantly  admit, 

466-18  it  is  the  m-  important  to  understand. 

478-18  That  body  is  vv  harmonious  in  which 

495-25  Quention.  —  How  can  I  progress  m-  rapidly 

g  547-17  is  more  consistent  than  nv  theories. 

549-19  the  m-  complicated  corporeal  structures, 

556-16  It  is  made  known  m-  fully  to  him  who 

572-  7  is  the  m-  simple  and  profound  counsel 

Most  High 

a    49-31  before  the  face  of  the  M-  H-,"  ~  Lam.  3 ;  35. 

8  142-24  make  them  meet  dwelling-places  for  the  M-  H-. 

p  436-14  under  the  protection  of  the  M-  H\ 

g  541-  5  a  higher  tribute  to  the  M-  H-. 

gl  596-19  presence  and  power  of  the  M-  H\ 

mostly 

gl  597-  3    The  Jadaic  religion  consisted  m-  of  rites 
mote 

t  455-16    the  m-  out  of  thy  brother's  eye."  —  Matt.  7:  5. 

moth 

/  241-  5    "  where  ?«•  and  rust  doth  —  Matt.  6: 19. 

Mother 

c  256-  8  Father  and  M-  of  the  universe,  including  man. 

g  530-11  recognizing  God,  the  Father  and  M-  of  all, 

ap  569-  3  as  Love,  represented  by  the  M\ 

gl  592-16  definition  of 
mother  (sec  also  mother's) 
any 

s  164-32  successful  method  for  any  m-  to  adopt 

r  479-  4  could  the  Scriptural  rejoicing  be  uttered  by 
any  m-, 
of  Jesvs 

g  534-  3  to  be  the  m-  of  Jesus  and  to  behold  at  the 
saintly 

o  359-24  from  the  lips  of  her  saintly  m-, 
such  a 

s  154-28  Such  a  m-  runs  to  her  little  one,  who 
-who  Is  my 

a    31-  7  "  Who  is  my  m-,  and  who  are  my  —  Matt.  12 ;  48. 

8  154-17  the  m-  is  frightened  and  says, 

154-24  That  ni-  is  not  a  Christian  Scientist, 

ph  178-14  produced,  ...  by  the  fright  of  his  w.'. 

193-25  and  that  his  m-  has  been  threatened  with 

/  206-19  giving  the  m-  her  child 

236-12  A  m-  IS  the  strongest  educator, 

c  267-14  the  same  authority  for  the  appellative  m*, 

267-17  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  m-."  —  Matt.  12 ;  50. 

b  316-30  being  conceived  by  a  human  m-, 

o  352-12  Would  a  m-  say  to  her  child, 

t  463-19  and  can  cause  the  ni-  no  more  suffering. 

motherhood 

g  507-  6    the  fatherhood  and  w  of  God. 
519-11    the  fatherhood  and  m-  of  Love. 
ap  562-  7    the  spiritual  idea  of  God's  m-. 

mother-love 

m   60-  9    the  m-  includes  purity  and  constancy, 
mother's 

m    60-  8    A  m-  affection  cannot  be  weaned  from 
r  478-28    separated  me  from  my  m-  womb, —  Gal.  1 ;  15. 

moths 

an  103-27    like  silly  w,  singe  their  own  wings  - 

motion 

sp    90-  7  The  earth's  m-  and  position  are  sustained 

s  118-22  modes  of  material  in-  are  honored  with 

119-27  to  believe  that  the  earth  is  in  in- 

160-  9  nv  of  the  arm  is  no  more  dependent  upon 

/  240-15  Mind  is  perpetual  »«-•. 

t  445-20  the  unlabored  rn-  of  the  divine  energy 

motionless 

ph  199-  9    If  mind  does  not  move  them,  they  are  m*. 
p  375-23    making  certain  portions  of  it  w. 

motions 

p  399-  8    and  puts  the  body  through  certain  m*. 


motions 

p  437-29    overruled  their  m  ■  on  the  ground  that 
r  471-10    no  intimation  of  the  earth  s  m-  or 
g  513-12    the  m-  and  reflections  of  deiflc  power 

motive 

good 

p  376-14  more  life  and  immortality  in  one  good  vv 
purpose  and 

b  326-16  The  purpose  and  m-  to  live  aright  can  be 
right 

t  452-29    destroys  your  power  of  healing  from  the  right 

403-19    a  right  m-  has  its  reward. 
without 

ph  188-  7    an  embryonic  thought  without  m- ; 


wrong 

t  446-18 
your 

p  421-  9 


A  wrong  wi-  involves  defeat. 

afterwards  make  known  to  the  patient  your  m,' 

m    58-  2    should  be  the  nv  of  society. 
an  104-29    Our  courts  recognize  evidence  to  prove  the  m,' 
105-15    reasonably  pass  sentence,  according  to  the  tn-. 

motive-power 

jr^  597-20    Will.    The  m- of  error; 
motive-powers 

r  490-  8    reveals  Truth  and  Love  as  the  nv  of  man. 
motives 

abuse  of  the 

ap  560-22    Abuse  of  the  m-  and  religion  of  St.  Paul 
according  to 

pr    15-  9    and  rewards  according  to  m-, 
aims  and 

m    63-27    a  race  having  higher  aims  and  m-. 
and  acts 

/  238-  1    M-  and  acts  are  not  rightly  valued  before 
and  affections 

gl  597-  4    The  m-  and  affections  of  a  man 
and  aims 

p  405-  3    Th6  indulgence  of  evil  m-  and  aims 
t  459-  8    the  worldling's  affections,  rn\  and  aims. 
and  aspirations 

m    60-  4    Kindred  tastes,  m-,  and  aspirations 
and  philanthropy 

8  151-  8    the  w  and  philanthropy  ...  of  physicians. 
for  prayer 

pr     2-  1    What  are  the  w  for  prayer  ? 
for  verbal  prayer 

pr     7-14    m-  for  verbal  prayer  may  embrace  too  much 
holy 

sp   9.5-  3    His  holy  w  and  aims  were  traduced 
human 

/  239-23    the  acknowledged  seat  of  human  m-. 
Inferior 

/236-  8 
b  290-10 
its 

pr     4-13    Its  m-  are  made  manifest  in  the  blessings 
malicious 

t  446-14    from  sinister  or  malicious  m* 
our 

a    36-29    and  mockery  of  our  m* 
right 

t  454-19    Right  m-  give  pinions  to  thought, 
selfish 

t  447-  7    erring  human  opinions,  conflicting  selfisb  w, 
sinful 

t  452-28    Acting  from  sinful  m-  destroys  your 
true 

h  326-20    Working  and  praying  with  true  m-, 
wicked 

p  404-12    the  wicked  m-  which  produce  them. 
wrong 

(  451-29    controlling  another  from  wrong  m-, 

a.    51-24    The  m-  of  his  persecutors  were  pride,  envy, 
gl  587-23    HEART.    Mortal  feelings,  m%  affections, 

motto 

/  224-29    On  its  banner  is  the  Soul-inspired  m*, 
t  443-11    our  »n.-  should  be  the  Master's  counsel, 
458-15    Semper  paratxis  is  Truth's  nv. 

mould 

pr     4-21    will  m-  and  fashion  us  anew, 
/  236-14    Her  thoughts  .  .  .  unconsciously  w  it. 

moulded 

pr     1-13    that  they  may  be  m-  and  exalted 
ph  198-23    m-  and  formed  by  his  doctor's  belief 

moulding 

/  248-14    nv  and  chiseling  thought. 

mount 

/  236-17    pattern  showed  to  thee  in  the  nv."  —  Heb.  8.- 5. 
ap  561-  9    beheld  the  spiritual  idea  from  the  m-  of  vision. 
575-23    joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  m-  Zion,  —  Psal.  48  .•  2. 


Do  not  inferior  m-  induce  the  infuriated 
and  from  selfish  and  inferior  m-. 


MOUNTAIN 


356 


MULTIPLY 


mountain 

pr     1- *  whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  nv,  —  Afarfc  11 .- 23. 

m,    61-10  and  every  m-  of  selfishness  be  brought  low, 

b  299-28  as  the  mist  obscures  the  sun  or  the  m- ; 

ap  558-  *  in  the  m-  of  His  holiness.  —  Psal.  48;  1. 

mountain  -peak 

p  415-32    standing  forth  as  distinctly  as  a  w, 

mountains 

m,    67-  6  and  the  waves  lift  themselves  into  m-, 

s  135-  3  Ye  m-,  that  ye  skipped  like  —  Psal.  114 .-  6. 

p  442-15  feet  "  beautiful  upon  the  w,"  —  Isa.  52  .•  7. 

g  511-24  rocks  and  m-  stand  for  solid  and  grand  ideas. 

mournful 

a    32-30    was  a  m*  occasion,  a  sad  supper 
mournfully 

s  140-27    m-  true  that  the  older  Scripture  is  reversed. 

mouth 

cannon'e 

/  225-21    nor  did . . .  freedom  come  from  the  cannon's  m\ 
cave's 

a   45-  1    great  stone  must  be  rolled  from  the  cave's  m* ; 
her 

ap  570-11    and  the  earth  opened  her  m-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  16. 
hi8 

a    48-19    "He  opened  not  his?>i-."  — /sa.  53.-7. 

50-  2    so  he  openeth  not  his  w."  —  Isa.  53.-  7. 
ap  564-19    Jesus  "  opened  not  his  w."  —  Isa.  53;  7. 

670-  9    serpent  cast  out  of  his  w  water  —  Rev.  12;  15. 
570-13    the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  rtv.  —  Rev.  12 ;  16. 
<tt  God 

p  410-U    proceedeth  out  of  the  m-  of  God,"  —  Matt.  4 ;  4. 
patient's 

s  152-16    introducing  a  thermometer  into  the  psftient's 
m-. 

s  115-  9  as  the  w  tasteth  meat."  —  Jo6  34;  3. 

o  354-22  and  out  of  the  m-  of  babes 

r  489-10  not  equal  to  guiding  the  hand  to  the  m- ; 

ap  559-19  in  thy  nv  sweet  as  honey."  —  Rev.  10;9. 

566-13  into  the  m-  of  Rebecca  the  Jewess 

mouthpiece 

.fp    73-30  sensual  cannot  be  made  the  m-  of  the  spiritual, 
move 

sp    80-20  should  not  seem  mysterious  that  mind, . .  .  can 

m-  a 

an  104-31  clear  that  the  human  mind  must  m'  the  body 

8  121-18  the  sun  seems  to  m-  from  east  to  west, 

ph  179-28  to  m-  the  bowels,  or  to  produce  sleep 

199-  8  If  mind  does  not  m-  them, 

/  208-  5  "In  Him  we  live,  and  nv,  and  —  Acts  17 ;  28. 

212-26  we  say  the  lips  or  hands  must  m-  in  order  to 

240-18  Mortals  m-  onward  towards  good  or  evil 

o  343-10  "  None  of  these  things  rtv  me."  —  Acts  20 ;  24. 

361-19  "  For  in  Him  we  live,  and  m-,  —  Acts  17;  28. 

p  381-18  we  live,  m\  and  have  our  being  in  the 

419-13  has  no  intelligence  with  which  to  vi-  itself 

419-15  therefore  be  sure  that  you  m-  it  off. 

t  454-22  Wait  patiently  for  divine  Love  to  m-  upon 

the 

g  515-27  If  you  speak,  the  lips  of  this  likeness  w 

536-13  in  whom  we  "live,  and  ?«.•,  and  —  Acts  17; 28. 

moved 

pr     2-8  God  is  not  nv  by  the  breath  of  praise 

a    20-  4  m-,  not  by  spirits  but  by  Spirit. 

51-  3  It  was  the  possible  loss  .  .  .  which  nv  him, 
ph  187-16  as  does  the  hand,  admittedly  nv  by  the  will. 

g  503-  8    in-  upon  the  face  of  the  waters.  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 
ap  566-17    Her  fathers'  God  before  her  nv, 

movement 

a  119-29    the  m-  of  the  solar  system, 
6  283-  4    Mind  is  the  source  o"f  all  m-, 

movement-cure 

p  383-29    The  m-  —  pinching  and  pounding  the 
movements 

sp    80-26  These  m-  arise  from  the  volition  of 

90-10  the  in-  and  transitions  now  possible 

/  212-31  whereas  the  unreal  and  imitative  w  of 

gl  597-28  the  nv  of  God's  spiritual  government, 

moves 

sp    80-21  mind-power  which  m-  both  table  and  hand. 

/  220-32  as  directly  as  the  volition  or  will  m-  the  hand. 

b  329-  1  As  time  nv  on,  the  healing  elements 

p  415-  7  because  thought  nv  quickly  or  slowly, 

419-14, 15  If  disea-se  wi-,  mind,  not  matter,  tu-  it ; 

g  515-23  nv  in  accord  with  Him, 

ap  566-10  but  nv  before  them,  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day 

moveth 

g  512-  5    every  living  creature  that  w,  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 
517-29    over  every  living  thing  that  nv  —  Gen.  1 :  28. 

movingr 

p  415-22    The  muscles,  nv  quickly  or  slowly 

g  511-20    the  nv  creature  that  hath  life,  —  Gen.  1 ;  20. 


moving 

g  514-29  7n-  in  the  harmony  of  Science, 

557-  2  nv  and  playing  without  harm, 

Mozart 

/  213-20  M'  experienced  more  than  he  expressed. 
much 

pr    3-25  Gratitude  is  m-  more  than  a  verbal  expression 

7-15  may  embrace  too  nv  love  of  applause 

9-19  This  command  includes  nv, 

a    28-32  There  is  too  nv  animal  courage  in  society 

37-  2  sin  brings  suffering  as  nv  Uyasty  as 

45-12  nv  more,  being  reconciled,  —  Rom.  5  ;  10. 

m    62-15  will  do  7w  more  for  the  health  of  the 

sp    81-  1  There  is  not  so  m*  evidence  to  prove 

98-13  w  less  can  they  demonstrate  it. 

an  102-27  nv  more  likely  to  be  abused  by  its  possessor, 

159-13  as  if  she  were  so  m-  mindless  matter, 

8  159-26  to  ascertain  how  m-  harmony,  or  health, 

159-27  how  m- pain  or  pleasure,  action  or  stagnation, 

160-32  Is  a  stiff^joint  ...  as  m-  a  result  of  law 

163-28  humiliating  view  of  so  nv  absurdity, 

164-13  M-  yet  remains  to  be  said  and  done 

ph  169-21  however  in-  we  trust  a  drug 

171-11  to  learn  how  m-  of  a  man  he  is. 

172-  6  nothing  in  the  right  direction  and  very  nv  in 

174-  7  capable  of  doing  so  nv  for  man  as 

183-  7  however  nv  is  said  to  the  contrary. 

/  202-26  Truth  should  "  m-  more  abound.''^—  Rmn.  5 ;  20. 

223-28  calamities,  and  sin  will  wt-  more  abound 

233-18  m'  more  should  ye  discern  the  sign  mental, 

235-12  it  is  not  so  nv  academic  education, 

243-14  arises  not  so  w  from  lack  of  desire  as  from 

254-15  to  begin  aright  and  to  continue  .  .  .  is  doing  m*. 

b  271-  1  seed  of  Truth  springs  up  and  bears  ?«■  fruit. 

272-  7  else  it  beareth  not  nv  fruit, 

295-21  one  which  has  lost  nv  materiality  —  »/f  error 

307-13  shall  seem  to  have  life  as  »«•  as 

318-19  beliefs,  from  which  comes  so  m-  suffering, 

323-28  effects  of  C.  S.  are  not  so  »»•  seen  as  felt. 

333-  8  not  a  name  so  m-  as  the  divine  title  of  Jesus. 

o  343-24  Christendom  generally  demands  so  m-  less. 

348-  9  one  disease  can  be  just  as  m-  a  delusion  as  an- 
other. 

348-14  Are  we  .  .  .  imputing  too  nv  power  to  God, 

p  364-30  that  they  indeed  love  m-, 

364-31  because  m-  is  forgiven  them. 

373-22  Disease  is  expressed  not  so  m-  by  the  lips  as 

394-14  as  m-  so  as  would  be  the  advice  to  a  man 

396-10  Never  say  .  .  .  how  »«•  you  have  to 

401-  3  nothing  in  the  right  direction  and  m-  in 

416-29  they  think  too  7«,-  about  their  ailments, 

416-30  have  already  heard  too  nv  on  that  subject. 

434-  8  After  nv  debate  and  ojiposition, 

t  458-16  Having  seen  so  nv  suffering  from  (|uackery, 

464-  6  how  nv  time  and  toil  are  still  required 

r  465-  2  After  nv  labor  .  .  .  she  revised  that  treatise 

485-29  controlled  war  and  agriculture  as  nv  as 

gr  510-  2  How  nv  more  should  we  seek  to  apprehend  the 

517-1 1  not  as  in-  authority  for  considering 

533-29  as  ni-  as  to  say  in  meek  penitence, 

ap  562-14  will  through  nv  tribulation  yield 

gl  596-  5  C.  S.  brings  God  nv  nearer  to  man, 

muddy 

g  540-10  The  m-  river-bed  must  be  stirred  in  order  to 

gl  593-16  m-,  foaming,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  type  of  error. 

multifarious 

r  477-21  in  nv  forms  of  the  living  Principle, 

multiform 

b  331-29  the  same  in  essence,  though  m-  in  office : 

multiplication 

pref  viii-22  nv  and  increased  violence  of  diseases 

c  263-23  a  new  yn-  or  self-division  of  mortal  thought, 

263-27  The  m-  of  a  human  and  mortal  sense 

b  303-  5  M-  of  God's  children  comes  from  no  power  of 

g  507-17  and  governs  the  m-  of  the 

512-20  the  nv  of  its  own  pure  and  perfect  ideas. 

549-  2  shows  that  the  nv  of  certain  animals 

multiplied 

a    36-28  m-  trials,  and  mockery  of  our  motives 

sp    90-  3  How  were  the  loaves  and  fishes  nv 

s  108-15  the  product  of  three  m-  by  three, 

pfi  165-13  Diseases  have  7h  •,  since 

p  421-31  the  products  of  eight  m-  by  five, 

multiplier 

g  508-  3  Mind  is  the  m; 

multiplies 

/  214-23  All  material  knowledge,  .  .  .  m- their  pains, 

b  280-  7  Mind  creates  and  m-  them, 

g  533-25  and  nv  until  the  end  thereof. 

multiply 

pr    11-  1  Without  punishment,  sin  would  nv. 

s  108-13  to  nv  with  mathematical  certainty 

/  202-18  The  days  of  our  pilgrimage  will  m- 


MULTIPLY 


367 


MYSTERY 


multiply 

/  219-  6  we  do  not  m*  when  we  should  subtract, 

250-  1  We  run  into  error  when  we  .  .  .  m,-  Mind  into 

g  511-  4  "m-  and  replenish  the  earth."  —  Gen.  1  .•  28. 

512-18  Be  fruitful,  and  m-,—  Gen.  1  .-22. 

512-19  and  let  fowl  m-  in  the  earth.  —  Gen.  1  .•  22. 

517-26  Be  fruitful,  and  m-,  —  Gen.  1  .•  28. 

517-31  causes  them  to  m-,  —to  manifest  His  power. 

535-  7  I  will  greatly  m-  thy  sorrow  —  Gen.  3 .■  16. 

649-11  to  m-  their  species  sometimes  through  eggs, 

multiplying 

g  557-  9    many  animals  suffer  no  pain  in  m- ; 

multitude 

pr     8-20  they  "  cover  the  rw.' of  sins."— //"ef.  4. -8. 

sp    86-3  "  The  m-  throng  thee."  —  Luke  8 ; 45. 

s  163-23  the  m-  of  hypotheses  obtruded  upon  us 

b  273-25  fed  the  m-,  healed  the  sick, 

multitudes 

sp    98-21    m,'  consider  that  what  they  call  science 
s  151-16    theories,  from  which  m-  would  gladly  escape. 
b  272-  2    how  shall  they  preach,  convert,  and  heal  m-, 

multitudinous 

a    43-30  and  the  m-  errors  growing  from 

c  264-14  m- objects  of  creation,  .  .  .  will  become  visible. 

b  303-  2  >rt.-  forms  of  Mind  which  people  the  realm  of 

g  507-16  reproduces  the  m-  forms  of  Mind 

mundane 

/  209-25    Material  substances  or  m-  formations, 
249-30    but  makes  its  m-  flights  quite  ethereal. 

murder 

an  105-  2  The  hands,  without . .  .  could  not  commit  a  m-. 

/  252-19  says :  .  .  .  lie,  commit  adultery,  rob,  nv, 

b  330-31  m-,  dementia,  insanity,  inanity, 

p  406-17  moral  man  has  no  fear  that  he  will  commit  a  wi", 

murderer 

sp    89-31  "  a  m-  from  the  beginning. "  —  John  8  .•  44. 

an  104-32  Is  not  mortal  mind  the  ?«•  ? 

b  290-27  The  m-,  though  slain  in  the  act,  does  not 

292-23  a  m-  from  the  beginning,  — John  8  .•  44. 

p  436-  7  in  the  interest  of  Personal  Sense,  a  7n-. 

441-32  "  a  m-  from  the  beginning."  —  John  8  .•  44. 

g  539-  3  "a  m,'  from  the  beginning."  —  John  8 .•  44. 

gl  580-30  a  m-  from  the  beginning,  —John  8 ;  44. 

murderers 

/  234-12    against  the  approach  of  thieves  and  nv. 

murders 

an  100-  *    evil  thoughts,  m-,  adulteries,  —  Matt.  15 ;  19. 
106-23    envyings,  m-,  drunkenness,  —  Gal.  5  ;  21. 

murky 

s  122-20    in  the  midst  of  m*  clouds  and  drenching  rain. 

murmur 

a    48-12    shall  the  humblest  or  mightiest  disciple  w 
p  369-32    It  is  error  even  to  m- 
ap  559-22    w  not  over  Truth,  if  you  find  its  digestion 

murmuring- 

a    40-22    may  endure  human  brutality  without  w, 

muscle 

s  160-15  to  convey  the  mandate  of  mind  to  m- 

160-28  to  learn  how  mortal  mind  governs  m-, 

160-29  only  to  learn  from  anatomy  that  m-  is  not 

160-32  Is  a  stiff  joint  or  a  contracted  m- 

ph  165-  7  To  measure  .  .  .  strength  by  the  exercise  of  m*, 

/  217-30  But  what  is  this  me  ■"  Is  it  m-  or  mind? 

muscles 

and  bones 

sp    84-21    not  dependent  .  .  .  upon  m*  and  bones  for 
relaxes  rigid 

s  162-8    dissolves  tumors,  relaxes  rigid  m-, 
eprain  the 

p  385-19    If  you  sprain  the  m-  or  wound  the  flesh, 

Can  nv,  bones,  blood,  and  nerves  rebel  against 
Unless  m'  are  self-acting  at  all  times. 
If  nv  can  cease  to  act  ...  of  their  own  prefer- 
ence, 
Because  the  nv  of  the  blacksmith's  arm  are 
nv,  without  volition  of  mortal  mind, 
thought .  .  .  hammering  would  enlarge  the  m-. 
since  nv  are  as  material  as  wood  and  iron 
M-  are  not  self-acting, 
gave  his  thought-forces,  called  nv,  their 
Without  mind,  could  the  nv  be  tired  ? 
Do  the  m-  talk. 

No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  nv  give  strength, 
Not  nv,  nerves,  nor  bones,  but  mortal  mind 
show   .  .  .  that  nv  have  no  power  to  be  lost, 
lenses,  m-,  the  iris  and  pupil, 
The  rrv,  moving  quickly  or  slowly 
as  much  as  ...  m.-  measure  strength. 

Anatomy  describes  nv  action  as 

Not  because  of  nv  exercise,  but  by  reason  of 


s  160-19 
160-22 
160-24 

ph  198-29 
199-  1 
199-  4 
199-  5 
199-  8 
199-28 

/  217-31 
217-32 
219-  8 
219-11 

p  375-24 
393-27 
415-21 

r  485-30 

muscular 

s  152-10 
ph  199-12 


muscularity 

ph  200-  2  Pagan  worship  began  with  m-, 
mushrooms 

ph  172-  3  Theorizing  about  man's  development  from  w 
music 

poetry  and 

p  378-  2  even  as  poetry  and  nv  are  reproduced 
science  of 

b  304-22  The  science  of  m*  governs  tones. 

304-26  the  science  of  nv  must  be  understood. 
sweetest 

/  213-25  Mental  melodies  and  strains  of  sweetest  m* 
tones  of 

sp   81-21  silence  the  tones  of  nv,  .  ,  .  and  yet  the 

pre/  viii-  7  science  of  nv  corrects  false  tones 

a    26-19  A  musician  demonstrates  the  beauty  of  the  nv 

sp    81-24  in  the  case  of  numbers  and  of  m-, 

89-27  Sound  is  not  the  originator  of  m-, 

ph  195-17  astronomy,  natural  history,  chemistry,  nv, 

f  213-26  M-  is  the  rhythm  of  head  and  heart. 

c  255-  6  and  discord  into  the  nv  of  the  spheres. 

6  276-15  Harmony  in  man  is  as  real  ...  as  in  nv. 

304-21  Harmony  in  man  is  as  beautiful  as  in  nv, 

304-27  Left  to  tne  decisions  of  material  sense,  7n-  is 

304-29  Controlled  by  belief,  .  .  .  m-  is,  must  be, 
no  more  a  man  than  discord  is  m-. 


to  conclude  that  individual  nv  tones  are 


305-  4 

musical 

/  217-  4 

musician 

a    26-19  A  nv  demonstrates  the  beauty  of  the  music 

s  145-  2  caught  its  sweet  tones,  as  the  natural  7n- 

f  213-22  He  was  a  m-  beyond  what  the  world  knew. 

t  453-  3  You  do  not  .  .  .  disbelieve  the  nv 

mustard-seed 

ap  575-15    Did  not  Jesus  illustrate  ...  by  the  nv 

mutable 

/  202-15  Outside  of  this  Science  all  is  nv ; 

h  279-  2  changing,  and  dying,  them-  and  mortal, 

286-  4  through  the  finite,  m-,  and  mortal, 

299-32  and  would  be  nv  and  mortal. 

300-14  The  m-  and  imperfect  never  touch  the 

g  503-25  mortal  life,  nv  truth,  nor  variable  love. 

522-  8  second  record  chronicles  man  as  m-  and 

mutations 

c  261-25    Breaking  away  from  the  m-  of  time  and  sense, 
b  310-32    These  changes  are  the  m-  of  material 

mute 

pr    15-11    Lips  must  be  nv  and  materialism  silent, 

sp    89-16    tongue  grows  nv  which  before  was  eloquent. 

ph  191-20    Intelligence  is  not  nv  before  non-intelligence. 

mutilated 

a   37-20    into  a  w  doctrinal  platform. 
mutter 

sp    70-  »    wizards  that  peep  and  that  nv;—  Isa.  8  .•  19. 

mutual 

a    21-22  our  m-  interests  are  identical ; 

m    59-  4  nv  attention  and  approbation  should 

59-  7  M-  compromises  will  often  maintain  a 

59-24  A  m-  understanding  should  exist 

an  100-  8  as  follows :  "  Theie  exists  a  m-  influence 
My 

s  140-  6 
g  501-  * 
my 

ph  187-18 

myriad 

/  247-25  Love  which  paints  the  petal  with  m*  hues, 

b  306-21  The  nv  forms  of  mortal  thought, 

p  404-  4  any  one  of  the  m-  forms  of  sin, 

g  543-27  reflected  in  the  m-  manifestations  of  Life, 

ap  572-16  uncover  the  w  illusions  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

mysteries 

sp    90-29    improve  our  time  in  solving  the  m-  of  being 
mysterious 

sp    80-19  It  Should  not  seem  nv  that  mind, 

80-14  but  they  are  m-  only  because 

s  134-32  This  fact  at  present  seems  more  nv  than 

137-11  so  m-  to  the  popular  mind 

t  450-  3  teaches  belief  in  a  m-,  supernatural  God, 
mystery 

digpels 

sp   80-15    Science  dispels  m-  and  explains 
unveils  the 

/  216-  6    Science  unveils  the  nv  and  solves  the  problem 
veil  of 

s  114-24    It  lifts  the  veil  of  nv  from  Soul  and  body. 

»p    70-  2    Every  day  is  a  m-. 

98-26    M-  does  not  enshroud  Christ's  teachings, 
8  145-20    If  there  is  any  m-  in  Christian  healing. 


"  Thou  canst  not  see  M-  face ;  —  Exod.  33 .-  20. 
Imt  by  M-  name  Jehovah  —  Exod.  6  .•  3. 

What  is  this  m-  but  mortal  mind, 


MYSTERY 


358 


NAME 


mystery 

s  145-21  m-  which  godliness  always  presents  to  the 

145-22  the  7n-  always  arising  from  ignorance 

b  319-17  jV/-,  miracle,  sin,  and  death  will  disappear 

g  501-14  So-called  7n-  and  miracle,  which  subserve  the 

mystical 

b  334-28  a  m-  statement  of  the  eternity  of  the  Christ, 

mysticism 

sp    80-14  It  is  in-  which  gives  spiritualism  its  force. 

80-18  from   the  domain   of  reason  into  the   realm 
of  m-. 

mystification 

(/  523-  9  arise  from  a  mist  or  false  claim,  or  from  m-, 

myth 

s  152-  1  But  this  so-called  mind  is  a  nv, 

ph  186-25  If  death  is  as  real  as  Life,  immortality  is  a  w. 

6  281-19  a  w,  a  misconceived  sense  and  false 

?•  470-31  If  .  .  .  then  man's  existence  was  a  m-. 

g  523-12  material  nv,  instead  of  the  reflection  of  Spirit. 

528-  8  this  supposition  was  a  dream,  a  in-. 

530-17  This  m-  represents  error  as  always  asserting 

546-  1  The  mortality  of  man  is  a  ?/r, 

550-21  If  .  .  .  then  the  great  I  AM  is  a  vv. 

mythical 

c  255-  6  The  m-  human  theories  of  creation, 

r  490-28  the  m-  nature  of  material  sense. 

mythologic 

g  531-29  VI-  theory  of  material  life  at  no  point  resemblfe 


mythological 

/  249-11  theory  of  Life,  ...  is  delusive  and  in-, 

g  528-  5  is  solely  m-  and  material. 

534-16  m-  material  intelligence  called  energy 

mythologies 

b  319-17  are  so  many  ancient  and  modern  w. 
mythology 

ancient 

r  469-30  as  are  ancient  m-  and  pagan  idolatry. 
father  of 

b  294-23  and  human  belief  in  them  to  be  the  father  of  m.\ 
grod  of 

gl  580-  2  nothingness;  the  first  god  of  m* ; 
gods  of 

r  485-28  heathen  gods  of  w  controlled  war 
heathen 

r  466-23  Heathen  m-  and  Jewish  theology  have 

b  339-20  As  the  m-  of  pagan  Rome  has  yielded  to  a 

g  524-  1  idolatry  which  followed  this  material  m- 

gl  587-  9  Gods.    M--,  a  belief  that  life,  substance,  and 

591-  2  From  this  follow  idolatry  and  in-, 

591-  8  Matter.    M-  ;  mortality ;  another  name  for 

591-26  m- ;  error  creating  other  errors ; 

594-  3  the  first  statement  of  m-  and  idolatry; 

myths 

s  151-  1  the  human  mind  and  body  are  in-. 

b  294-22  show  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  matter  to  be  w 

p  441-28  Your  personal  jurors  .  .  .  are  m-. 


N 


iiahob 

/  220-13    procures  .  .  .  with  more  ease  than  a  w. 
nacush 

gl  594-  1    {ophis,  in  Greek;  iv,  in  Hebrew). 

nail-prints 

a   46-18    Jesus  caused  him  to  examine  the  n-  and 
nails 

r  486-14    Jesus  proved  by  the  prints  of  the  n-, 

naked 

g  532-16    I  was  n- \  and  I  hid  myself.  —  Geyi.  Z:  10. 
532-29    In  the  allegory  the  body  had  been  n-, 
533-  6    Who  told  thee  that  thou  wast  n-  ?—  Gen.  3  .•  11. 

nakedness 

g  533-  1    first  impression  .  .  .  was  one  of  n-  and  shame. 
name  (see  also  name's) 
Adam 

b  338-14    Divide  the  iv  Adam  into  two  syllables, 

gl  580-21    The  n-  Adam  represents  the  false 
affixed  the 

r  48.3-14    she  affixed  the  n-  "  Science  "  to  Christianity, 
and  nature 

o  355-11    Let  discord  of  evei-y  n-  and  nature 

r  483-30    through  the  divine  n-  and  nature. 

g  528-  4    That  Adam  gave  the  n-  and  nature  of  animals,  is 
announce  its 

p  391-26    has  no  intelligence  to  .  .  .  announce  its  n-. 
another 

pr    16-19    is  but  another  n-  for  the  first  lie 

gl  591-  8    Matter.  .  .  .  another  n-  for  mortal  mind ; 
asked  the 

p  411-13    once  Jesus  asked  the  n-  of  a  disease, 
Christ's 

p  436-11    Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  n-, 
coupled  with  the 

gl  590-19   unless  specially  coupled  with  the  iv  God. 
£den 

g  526-29    n-  Eden,  according  to  Cruden,  means  pleasure, 
family 

g  515-21    Man  is  the  family  n-  for  all  ideas, 
gave  no 

p  398-  9    Often  he  gave  no  n-  to  the  distemper  he  cured. 
get  its 

p  412-19    get  its  n-,  and  array  your  mental  plea 
his 

s  109-26    his  n-  shall  be  called  Wonderful."  —  Isa.  9  .•  6. 
163-  2    by  first  marking  Nature  with  his  iv, 

b  308-30    then  his  iv  was  changed  to  Israel, 

p  411-  7    replies  more  readily  when  his  n-  is  spoken; 
411-15    demon,  or  evil,  replied  that  his  n-  was  Legion. 
holy 

s  143-31    everlastingly  due  its  holy  iv. 
human 

b  333-  5    Jesus  was  a  human  n-,  which  belonged  to 
in  Christ'H 

ap  570-17    Give  them  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  n-. 
In  my 

p  362-  *    In  my  n-  shall  they  cast  out  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 
In  the 

s  135-30    not  merely  in  the  n-  of  Christ,  or  Truth, 

p  438-15    I  ask  your  arrest  in  the  n-  of  Almighty  God 


name 

in  the 

p  440-17    Wherefore,  then,  in  the  n-  of  outraged  justice, 

t  453-22    yet  serves  evil  in  the  n-  of  good. 
456-  3    Teaching  or  practising  in  the  n-  of  Truth, 
ap  563-28    but  doing  this  in  the  n-  of  good. 
Joshua 

b  333-  7    it  is  identical  with  the  n-  Joshua, 
left  no 

a    27-25    other  disciples  who  have  left  no  n*. 
more  than  a 

a    54-24    whose  religion  was  something  more  than  a  w. 
My 

g  501-  *    by  My  n-  Jehovah  tvas  I  not  knou-n  —  Exod.  6 : 3. 
new 

ph  197-  3    A  new  n-  for  an  ailment  affects  people  like  a 

b  326-30    in  humility  he  took  the  new  n-  of  Paul. 
oi father 

a   31-  9    of  his  calling  any  man  by  the  n-  of  father. 
of  God  Almiehty 

g  501-  ♦    oy  the  n-  of  God  Almighty ;  —  Exod.  6 ;  3. 
of  Jeliovah 

g  524-  8    by  the  national  n-  of  Jehovah. 
524-  9    In  that  n-  of  Jehovah, 
of  Jesus 

a    29-18    gave  to  her  ideal  the  iv  of  Jesus 
of  laws 

s  118-22    are  honored  with  the  n-  of  laws. 
of  Science 

s  111-11    some  may  deny  its  right  to  the  n-  of  Science. 
ph  185-15    a  human  conception  in  the  rv  of  Science 
of  tlie  disease 

p  396-  9    avoid  speaking  aloud  the  n-  of  the  disease. 
Parisian 

ph  197-  4    like  a  Parisian  iv  for  a  novel  garment. 
proper 

b  333-13    The  proper  n-  of  our  Master 
special 

p  408-10    from  the  special  n*  of  insanity, 
spiritual 

s  137-29    but  now  the  Master  gave  him  a  spiritual  n- 
the  very 

s  129-28    The  very  n-,  illusion,  points  to  nothingness. 
Thy 

pr    16-28    Hallowed  be  Thy  n- .  —  Matt.  6  .•  9. 
thy 

a    49-  6    subject  unto  us  through  thy  iv."  —  Luke  10  .•  17. 

8  161-23    "  Liberty,  what  crimes  are  committed  in  thy 
n-!" 

b  308-29    "  What  is  thy  n-  ?  "  —  Gen.  32  ;  27. 
309-  1    "  Tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  thy  n- ;  "  —  Gen.  32 ;  29. 
under  the 

s  119-15    in  the  form  and  under  the  n-  of  natural  law. 
usurping  the 

/  204-25    usurping  the  n-  without  the  nature 


pr    16-  8  which  we  iv  after  him  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

sp    76-  2  rv  the  face  that  smiles  on  them 

93-23  Spirit,  as  a  proper  noun,  is  the  n-  of  the 

ph  169-10  I IV  these  facts  to  show  that  dise.ise  has  a 

177-20  the  opposite  of  Truth,  cannot  n-  the  qualities 


NAME 


359 


NATURAL 


name 

ph  18G-  8 

/  210-23 

228-15 

b  310-29 

332-  4 

333-  8 
333-10 

p  362-  3 
372-13 
390-15 
398-  1 
411-  4 
412-10 

t  448-30 
449-32 

r  473-12 
483-14 
483-15 

a  515-17 

527-25 

537-11 

ap  563-19 

567-19 

gl  581-  1 

named 

m  68-19 
an  103-18 

s  107-  3 

156-  2 

ph  187-12 

189-  5 

200-24 

b  276-27 
276-28 
293-  8 
295-26 

p  426-31 

r  469-11 
469-28 
471-  6 
471-31 

g  502-10 

533-18 

gl  591-  4 

594-2 

594-10 

nameless 

b  309-  2 

g  507-  9 

650-12 

namely 

pr     5-6 

a    53-20 

«p    92-22 

8  157-29 

ph  167-25 

/204-  8 

204-24 

228-  5 

b  278-18 

O  3i7-19 

355-5 

p  367-28 

400-  7 

414-  9 

422-30 

431-11 

432-13 

r  472-21 

474-  1 

492-  4 

g  526-  8 

gl  580-14 

name's 

ap  578-  9 

names 

8  108-28 

137-27 

pA  177-18 

187-  7 

197-  1 

6  275-13 
320-  4 

t  453-26 

g  506-29 
507-  6 
508-22 
512-26 
528-24 

namlng- 

ph  177-18 
o  348-  1 
p  412-11 


under  whatever  n-  or  pretence  they  are 

I IV  it  mortal. 

their  freedom  in  the  w  of  Almighty  God. 

for  instance,  to  »i-  Love  as  merely  an  attribute 

Father-Mother  is  the  n*  for  Deity, 

Christ  is  not  a  tr  so  much  as  the 

The  n-  is  synonymous  with  Messiah, 

a  certain  Pharisee,  by  it-  Simon, 

and  71-  them  divine  law. 

mortal  opinions  which  you  ?f  law, 

Sometimes  Jesus  called  a  disease  by  w, 

If  the  student  silently  called  the  disease  by  n-, 

You  may  call  the  disease  by  n-  when  you 

has  any  claim  to  the  n-. 

is  a  Scientist  only  in  iv. 

Jesus  is  the  ?r  of  the  man  who, 

affixed  .  .  .  the  n-  "  error  "  to  corporeal  sense, 

affixed  .  .  .  the  n-  "  substance  "  to  Mind. 

The  n-  Elohim  is  in  the  plural, 

that  was  the  ?r  thereof.  —  Geji.  2  .•  19. 

has  no  local  habitation  nor  n-. 

that  old  serpent,  whose  ii-  is  devil 

that  old  serpent  whose  n-  is  devil 

the  w  often  conferred  upon  him 

I  have  TV  her  case  to  individuals, 

As  )i-  in  C.  S.,  animal  magnetism 

and  n-  my  discovery  C.  S. 

Who  7i-  drugs,  and  what  made  them  good  or 

another  illusive  personification,  n-  Satan. 

Science  (in  this  instance  n-  natural) 

the  divine  Soul  n-  God. 

the  nothhigness  n-  error. 

the  soniethingiiess  )v  Truth. 

The  grosser  substratum  is  n-  matter 

The  theoretical  mind  is  matter,  w  brain, 

human  concepts  n-  matter,  death,  disease, 

Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  —  «••  God. 

still  believe  there  is  another  power,  w  evil. 

The  unlikeness  of  Truth,  — n-  error, 

which,  .  .  .  she  has  n-  C.  S. 

untrue  image  of  God,  n  a  sinful  mortal. 

the  rib  .  .  .  grown  into  an  evil  mind,  n-  woman, 

one  Spirit,  or  intelligence,  n-  Elohim,  or  God. 

the  opposite  of  Truth,  n-  error ; 

claim  .  .  .  that  there  was  another  power,  n'  evil, 

a  n-,  incorporeal  impartation  of  divine  Love 
n-  offspring, — wanderers  from  the  parent  Mind, 
which  ends,  ...  in  n'  nothingness 

the  test  of  our  sincerity,  — n-,  reformation. 

n-,  that  this  shock  arises  from  the  great 

fact  concerning  error  —  n-,  its  nothingness 

C.  S.  impresses  the  entire  corporeality,  —  n-, 

There  is  but  one  way  —  n-, 

n',  Spirit  and  matter, 

notion  .  .  .  can  create  what  God  cannot, —  n-, 

n-,  that  nothing  inharmonious  can  enter  being, 

requires  another  admission,  —  re, 

«,•,  apostolic,  divine  healing 

7V,  the  proof  of  the  utility  of  these  methods ; 

n-,  the  student's  higher  attainments 

his  goods,  —  n-,  of  sin  and  disease. 

n-,  tne  impossibility  that  matter,  brain, 

believes  that  something  ...«,•,  matter 

in  behalf  of  the  state  (n\  the  body) 

a  statute  regarding  disease,  —  n-, 

absurdity  —  iv,  erroneous  truth. 

and  their  glorious  proofs,  —  n-, 

but  one  fact  before  the  thought,  n-, 

7v,  that  all  Life  is  God. 

n-,  matter,  sin,  sickness,  and  death; 

for  his  n-  sake.  —  Psal.  23  .•  3. 

which  this  same  so-called  mind  n-  matter, 
common  n-,  Simon  Bar-jona,  or  son  of  Jona; 
These  n-  indicated  matter's  properties, 

fives  them  material  n-, 
t  does  this  by  giving  n-  to  diseases 
and  are  the  Scrii>tural  n-  for  God. 
n-  are  often  expressive  of  spiritual  ideas, 
nor  give  n-  to  diseases, 
finding  n-  for  all  material  things. 
Spirit  7v  and  blesses  all. 
n-  the  female  gender  last 
confers  animal  n-  and  natures  upon  its 
Adam  —  alias  error  —  gives  them  n-. 

had  the  n-  of  all  that  was  material, 
which  they  chide  us  for  n-  nothing 
by  7v  it  audibly,  you  are  liable 


Napier,  sir  Cliarles 

p  378-12    Sir  Charles  N-  sent  it  cowering  back  into  the 

napkin 

a    44-18    to  remove  the  )i-  and  winding-sheet, 
p  367-  1    under  the  n-  of  its  form, 

narcotics 

s  157-26    N-  quiet  mortal  mind,  and  so  relieve  the  body; 
p  408-15    the  use  of  purgatives  and  »i-  is  in  itself  a 
narrated 

occurred  just  as  I  have  n\ 


n-  experiences  which  led  her, 


ph  193-31 

narrating 

pre/  viii-25 

narrative 

s  157-17  according  to  the  7v  in  Genesis 

g  502-  4  preponderance  of  unreality  in  the  entire  w, 

507-  1  Adam  has  not  yet  appeared  in  the  n'. 

521-  4  closes  its  n-  of  being 

525-  3  In  this  n-,  the  validity  of  matter 

528-28  according  to  this  7v,  surgery  was 

530-29  First,  this  ?(••  supposes  that 

ap  568-  9  The  ?f  follows  the  order  used  in  Genesis. 
narratives 

g  501-  6  whereas  the  New  Testament  n-  are  clearer 

narrow 

a   44-30  demonstrating  within  the  «•  tomb  the 

sp    77-30  where  the  chances  . .  .  for  improvement  7V  into 

s  126-31  in  "  the  straight  and  n-  way  "  —  see  Matt.  7  .•  14. 

137-13  Jesus  completely  eschewed  the  n-  opinion 

151-28  The  straight  and  >i-  way  is  to  see  and 

c  256-14  within  the  /r  limits  of  physical  humanity, 

b  324-14  The  way  is  straight  and  n-, 

t  451-12  strive,  to  enter  tlie  n-  path  of  Life, 

454-29  tread  firmly  in  the  straight  and  n-  way. 

r  472-  6  way  which  leads  to  C.  S.  is  straight  and  n\ 

g  536-22  Their  »i-  limits  belittle  their  gratifications, 

narrowed 

s  134-  7  the  word  martyr  was  >f  in  its  significance 

narrowness 

7n    58-16  7V  and  jealousy,  which  would  confine 

c  256-26  material  sense  of  God  leads  to  formalism  and  >f ; 

nasal 

^fi  175-15  glandular  inflammation,  sneezing,  and  n-  pangs. 
nation  (see  also  nation's) 

a7i  106-  6  Like  our  n-,  C.  S.  has  its  Declaration  of 

fh  200-  4  Moses  advanced  a  n-  to  the  worship  of  God 

national 

a    41-30  It  was  enough  for  them  to  believe  in  an- Deity; 

s  133-13  In  n-  prosperity,  miracles  attended  the 

133-20  limited  form  of  a  »!•  or  tribal  religion. 

g  524-  8  the  Supreme  Being  by  the  n-  name  of  Jehovah. 

nation's 

ph  200-  2  the  gods  became  alive  in  a  n-  belief. 
nations 

ph    94-12  The  eastern  empires  and  n* 

s  133-16  Even  in  captivity  among  foreign  7r, 

b  340-23  One  infinite  God,  good,  unifies  men  and  n- ; 

21  406-  2  were  for  the  healing  of  the  ?f."  —  Bev.  22 ;  2. 

ap  565-  7  to  rule  all  ?i-  with  a  rod  of  iron :  —  Jiev.  12 .-  5. 

565-16  will  eventually  rule  all  7r  and  peoples 

native 

m    57-12  The  attraction  between  ?i  •  qualities 

sp    91-11  reduced  to  its  n-  nothingness, 

s  128-18  It  raises  the  thinker  into  his  7V  air  of  insight 

ph  190-16  and  return  to  its  n-  nothingness. 

b  281-24  They  are  7V  nothingness,  out  of  which 

p  365-17  will  vanish  into  its  n-  nothingness 

383-15  It  is  the  n-  element  of  such  a  mind, 

g  501-16  something  more  n*  to  their  immortal  cravings 

ap  572-  6  scientifically  reduced  to  its  n-  nothingness. 

Natrum  muriaticutn 

8  153-  5  The  author  has  attenuated  2f-  m- 

natural 

pre/   xi-15  not  supernatural,  but  supremely  w, 

a    32-24  it  was  n-  and  beautiful. 

44-24  On  the  contrary,  it  was  a  divinely  n*  act, 

s  111-  6  C.  S.  is  7v,  but  not  physical. 

118-21  as  the  ji-  status  of  men  and  things, 

118-31  and  the  n-  order  of  heaven  comes  down  to  eartli. 

119-15  under  the  name  of  n-  law. 

119-21  God  is  n-  good,  and  is  represented  only  by 

125-  8  man  will  be  found  normal  and  7i- 

•126-18  as  being  both  n*  and  spiritual  ? 

128-  2  Good  is  >i-  and  primitive. 

130-30  no  longer  think  it  w  to  love  sin 

131-27  n-  demonstrations  of  the  divine  power, 

134-22  n-  law  of  harmony  which  overcomes  discord, 

145-  1  as  the  7V  musician  catches  the  tones  of 

ph  175-  9  What  an  abuse  of  «•  beauty  to  say  that  a  rose, 

184-30  The  inspirations  were  deep  and  n-. 

189-  5  Science  (in  this  instance  named  n) 

193-11  its  death-pallor  gave  place  to  a  n*  hue. 


NATURAL 


360 


NATURES 


natural 

ph  193-12  and  the  breathing  became  n- ; 

195-17  Through  astronomy,  /r  history,  chemistry, 

{240-  1  Nature  voices  /r,  spiritual  law  and 

272-32  reveals  the  w,  divine  Principle  of  Science. 

274-  8  is  not  really  n-  nor  scientific,  because  it 

277-13  iV-  history  presents  vegetables  and  animals  as 

321-23  presently  restored  his  hand  to  its  n- condition 

p  387-14  faithfully  perform  the  iv  functions  of  being. 

413-12  are  no  more  n*  nor  necessary  than 

413-19  Water  is  not  the  n-  habitat  of  humanity. 

420-22  Mind  is  the  tv  stimulus  of  the  body, 

t  450-  4  and  in  a  w,  all-powerful  devil. 

463-  9  that  the  birth  will  be  n-  and  safe. 

r  478-19  in  which  the  discharge  of  the  iv  functions 

483-19  To  those  n-  Christian  Scientists, 

493-26  seem  real  and  tv  in  illusion. 

g  501-14  which  subserve  the  end  of  n-  good, 

648-26  N-  history  is  richly  endowed  by  the 

551-  6  In  H-  history,  the  bird  is  not  the  product  of 

gl  591-21  MiK.\CLE.    That  which  is  divinely  w, 
(see  also  science) 

naturalist 

an  104-  8  Agassiz,  the  celebrated  n*  and  author, 

g  548-18  a  famous  /(.■  says :  "  It  is  very  possible  that 

548-22  Had  the  /r,  through  his  tireless  researches, 

549-24  In  one  instance  a  celebrated  7v,  Agassiz, 

551-  9  One  distinguished  n-  argues  that 

551-22  Thd  question  of  the  n-  amounts  to  this : 

naturalist's 

g  553-15    Why,  then,  is  the  n-  basis  so  materialistic, 

naturalists 

g  551-17    N-  ask:  "  What  can  there  be,  of  a  material 
552-32    N-  describe  the  origin  of  mortal  .  .  .  existence 
553-10    One  of  our  ablest  n-  has  said : 

naturally 

pre/  xi-12  disappear  as  >f  and  as  necessarily 

m    57-  9  These  different  elements  conjoin  )v 

sp    89-28  Cain  very  n-  concluded  that  if  life  was  in  the 

s  161-26  would  n-  induce  the  very  disease 

ph  195-18  thought  passes  tv  from  effect  back  to  cause. 

/  237-  9  height  their  little  daughter  so  tv  attained. 

240-  8  the  leaflet  turns  n-  towards  the  light. 

p  370-29  Should  n-  and  genuinely  change  our  basis 

407-  4  rv  attractive  to  no  creature  except 

t  447-16  recuperative  action  .  .  .  goes  on  iv. 

458-32  Christianity  causes  men  to  turn  rv  from 

r  485-16  but  come  ti-  into  Spirit 

g  521-18  The  reader  will  tv  ask  if  there  is 

548-32  increase  their  numbers  tv  and 

Natural  Science 

s  111-20    for  the  best  essay  on  N-  S-, 

Nature 

s  163-  1    by  first  marking  .AT-  with  his  name, 
nature  {see  also  nature's) 
ambis^oua 

p  388-17    a  specimen  of  the  ambiguous  n-  of 
and  character 

s  142-31    departs  from  the  7v  and  character  of  Mind, 
and  essence 

s  107-12    inspired  with  a  diviner  rv  and  essence; 

b  270-  6    in  its  very  w  and  essence ; 

t  460-  7    the  n-  and  essence  of  all  being, 
and  God 

s  118-31    in  which  n-  and  God  are  one 
and  methods 

t  451-25    the  rv  and  methods  of  error  of  every  sort, 
ap  564-  4    with  error's  own  rv  and  methods. 
and  operation 

g  545-25    the  rv  and  operation  of  Spirit. 
and  origin 

r  4W-24    explanations  of  the  rv  and  origin  of  man 

g  529-  7    as  to  the  rv  and  origin  of  man, 
and  quality 

c  262-  9    the  n-  and  quality  of  God's  creation 
and  revelation 

b  276-29    N'  and  revelation  inform  us  that 
animal 

t  450-32    electricity,  animal  w,  and  organic  life, 
antipathies  of 

s  163-32    the  fixed  and  repulsive  antipathies  of  rv. 
commonly  called 

b  319-11    material  means  (commonly  called  rv)  ^ 
determines  the 

p  403-28    The  human  minid  determines  the  rv  of  a  case, 
divine 

(see  divine) 
enriches  the 

m    57-23    Love  enriches  the  n-,  enlarging,  purifying, 
entire  round  of 

b  277-17    throughout  the  entire  round  of  rv. 
essential 

b  332-  1    express  .  .  .  the  threefold,  essential  tv  of  the 
infinite. 


nature 

eternal 

b  333-10    Christ  expresses  God's  spiritual,  eternal  n: 
explication  of 

sp    83-16    since  Science  is  an  explication  of  rv. 
express  the 

r  465-13    intended  to  express  the  n-,  essence,  and 
God  of 

a    44-20    Could  it  be  called  supernatural  for  the  God  of  n* 
God's 

g  512-14    their  natures  are  allied  to  God's  n- ; 
higher 

m    60-21    education  of  the  higher  rv  is  neglected, 
62-19    in  the  understanding  of  man's  higher  n: 
62-27    The  higher  rv  of  man  is  not  governed  by 
highest 

in    65-  2    should  proceed  from  man's  highest  n\ 
his 

pr     9-32    that  you  may  be  partakers  of  his  n- 

a    28-17    Not  a  single  component  part  of  his  »• 

b  308-28    until  his  rv  was  transformed. 
His  own 

b  303-27    a  witness  or  proof  of  His  own  rv. 
human 

b  272-  8    the  swinish  element  in  human  n- 
identical  with 

s  119-17    In  one  sense  God  is  identical  with  n*, 
immortal 

c  260-30    it  must  lose  its  immortal  n: 
laws  of 

(see  laws) 
lower  realms  of 

g  557-  7    birth-throes  in  the  lower  realms  of  n-, 
man's 

sp   84-23    by  which  we  discern  man's  n-  and  existence. 
material 

g  551-18    "  What  can  there  be,  of  a  material  n*, 
misinterprets 

/  240-  2    but  human  belief  misinterprets  n: 
mythical 

r  490-29    the  mythical  rv  of  material  sense. 
name  and 

o  35.5-11    Let  discord  of  every  name  and  n- 

r  483-30    through  the  divine  name  and  n-. 

g  528-  4    That  Adam  gave  the  name  and  tv  of  animals,  if 
no 

a    18-18    could  conciliate  no  rv  above  his  own, 
obedience  to 

ph  176-  9    free  to  act  in  obedience  to  n*, 
of  Christianity 

a   40-31    rv  of  Christianity  is  peaceful  and  blessed, 
of  error 

g  555-  9    This  is  the  n-  of  error. 
of  God 

a    20-18    even  the  n- of  God ; 

g  537-32    but  this  is  not  the  rv  of  God,  who  is  Love 
of  man 

s^    94-  4    The  n-  of  man,  thus  understood, 
of  religion 

a   28-28    is  to  mistake  the  very  n-  of  religion. 
of  Spirit 

s  119-23    it  is  opposed  to  the  n-  of  Spirit,  God. 
origin  and 

ph  171-17    Mistaking  his  origin  and  n-,  man  believes 
physical 

s  117-  8    attaches  no  physical  n-  and  significance  to 
precise 

6  270-17    they  knew  not  what  would  be  the  precise  w  of 
real 

sp   93-18    Whatever  contradicts  the  real  rv  of  the 
shows  the 

/  211-17    shows  the  rv  of  all  so-called  material  cause 
spiritual 

g  512-24    Their  spiritual  n-  is  discerned  only  through  the 
teaches 

b  326-  8    All  rv  teaches  God's  love  to  man, 


s  119-17 

ph  183-  6 

/  204-26 

220-  8 

240-  1 

245-31 

C  261-23 

b  283-22 

307-20 

r  486-  3 

(/ 507-29 

549-28 

ap  669-26 

nature's 

/  220^10 
p  432-27 

natures 

m    67-18 
sp    99-14 


but  this  n-  is  spiritual 

discords  have  no  support  from  rv 

usurping  the  name  without  the  n- 

as  even  n-  declares. 

N-  voices  natural,  spiritual  law  and 

nor  is  it  a  necessity  of  n-,  but  an  illusion. 

the  rv  of  the  immutable  and  immortal. 

from  God's  character  and  rv. 

Thus  error  partakes  of  its  own  rv 

when  you  have  learned  falsehood's  true  rv. 

from  the  rv  of  its  inexhaustible  source. 

even  this  great  observer  mistakes  rv, 

partaking  of  the  rv,  or  primal  elements,  of 

clap  their  hands  as  n*  untired  worshippers, 
the  hands  of  justice,  alias  n-  so-called  law; 

The  notion  that  animal  rv  can  possibly 
may  possess  n*  above  some  others  who 


NATURES 


361 


NEED 


natures 

/  215-  8  from  the  very  necessity  of  their  opposite  iv. 

b  285-12  is  illustrated  by  the  opposite  ;c  of 

g  507-  7  Without  n-  particularly  defined, 

512-14  their  n-  are  allied  to  God's  nature; 

512-26  confers  animal  names  and  n-  upon  its 

ap  577-  6  but  as  two  individual  w  in  one ; 

naugrht 

sp    87-19  The  mine  knows  n-  of  the  emeralds  within 

s  109-  2  Mind  is  All  and  matter  is  n- 

144-  6  N-  is  the  squire,  when  the  king  is  nigh; 

c  262-  6  C.  S.  takes  «•  from  the  perfection  of  God, 

p  435-26  For  iv  else  can  be  punished, 

g  554-19  infinite  Mind  sets  at  ir  such  a  mistaken  belief. 

nauseous 

ph  195-25  the  speculative  theory,  the  n-  fiction. 

nautical 

m    67-10  TV  science  is  not  equal  to  the  Science  of  Mind. 

navigator 

s  120-32  chained  the  limbs  of  the  brave  old  n; 

Nazareiie 

a    53-  5  so  far  removed  from  .  .  .  passions  as  the  N-. 

54-25  it  enabled  them  to  understand  the  A^- 

/  228-27  The  humble  N-  overthrew  the  supposition  that 

gl  597-  6  The  great  A^-,  as  meek  as  he  was  mighty, 

Nazareth 

a    18-  3  Jesus  of  A^-  taught  and  demonstrated 

b  313-23  Jesus  of  JV-  was  the  most  scientific  man 

333-16  The  advent  of  Jesus  of  N-  marked  the 

ap  564-11  the  accusations  against  Jesus  of  iV'* 

near 

sp    82-  1  as  easy  to  read  distant  thoughts  as  n-. 

82-19  even  if  our  departed  friends  were  n-  us 

s  108-19  When  apparently  n-  the  confines  of 

161-21  a  statue  .  .  .  erected  w  the  guillotine : 

c  26.5-  6  they  must  n-  the  broader  interpretations 

t  455-25  one  who  is  spiritually  n-  Himself. 

gl  596-  6  known  as  the  All-in-all,  forever  n*. 

nearer 

pr     2-29  The  unspoken  desire  does  bring  us  n-  the 

sp    96-25  As  this  consummation  draws  n-, 

97-14  The  n-  a  false  belief  approaches  truth 

8  121-30  thus  brought  >r  the  spiritual  fact, 

/  239-19  If  divine  Love  is  becoming  tv. 

248-11  which  each  day  brings  to  a  n-  tomb. 

249-26  sometimes  n-  the  fact  of  being  than 

p  368-  7  n-  than  ever  before  to  the  apprehension 

409-  5  the  >i-  matter  approaches  its  final  statement, 

g  501-  7  are  clearer  and  come  n-  the  heart. 

553-  7  get  n-  the  truth  of  being, 

ap  559-24  When  you  approach  n-  and  n-  to  this 

567-  4  Truth  and  Love  come  n-  in  the  hour  of  woe, 

568-28  n- to  the  great  heart  of  Christ; 

gl  596-  5  but  C.  S.  brings  God  much  n-  to  man, 

nearingr 

ap  565-  1  when  n*  its  doom,  this  evil  increases 

nearly 

b  286-  1  what  relates  most  n-  to  the  happiness  of  being. 

g  541-  2  more  n-  resembles  a  mind-offenng  than 

nearness 

/  209-15  If-,  not  distance,  lends  enchantment 
nebulae 

g  509-18  as  n-  indicate  the  immensity  of  space. 

necessarily 

pre/   xi-13  as  n-  as  darkness  gives  place  to  light 

sp    89-18  not  n-  dependent  upon  educational  processes. 

a  118-27  a  kingdom  n-  divided  against  itself; 

6  288-  1  n-  includes  the  correlated  statement, 

312-25  n-  limits  faith  and  hinders  . .  .  understanding. 

g  508-18  and  does  not  n-  refer  either  to 

549-21  in  such  vague  hypotheses  as  must  n-  attend 

652-  8  as  n-  apparent  to  the  corporeal  senses, 

necessary 

a    24-23  Does  spiritualism  find  Jesus'  death  n-  only  for 

m    60-  4  Kindred  tastes,  motives,  and  aspirations  are  n* 

sp    81-29  and  follows  as  a  w  consequence 

89-32  If  seed  is  n-  to  produce  wheat, 

90-14  some  insist  that  death  is  the  ii-  prelude 

ph  183-14  Truth  never  made  error  n-, 

194-11  are  not  n*  to  ensure  deafness 

6  297-  7  It  is  as  n-  for  a  health-illusion,  as  for 

p  413-  5  A  single  requirement,  beyond  what  is  7i- 

413-13  no  more  natural  nor  n-  than  would  be  the 

419-31  If  it  is  found  n-  to  treat  against  relapse, 

420-28  If  it  becomes  n-  to  startle  mortal  mind 

t  460-  3  "  the  science  of  the  n-  constituents  and 

r  484-29  is  material  sense  a  n-  preliminary 

485-  1  Answer.  —  If  error  is  n-  to  define 

ap  571-  4  since  exposure  is  n-  to  ensure 

necessities 

p  381-  7  the  ground  that  sin  baa  its  n-. 


necessity 

and  power 

p  377-27    conviction  of  the  n-  and  power  of 
assume  the 

r  481-21    hypotheses  .  .  .  assume  the  n-  of  these  evils 
belief  in  the 

/  251-19    belief  in  the  n-  of  sickness  and  death, 
enforce  the 

r  488-13    when  they  mean  to  enforce  the  n-  of 
finds  a 

s  160-14    Anatomy  finds  a  n-  for  nerves 
for  uplifting 

p  371-27    n-  for  uplifting  the  race  is  father  to  the  fact 
learning  the 

p  426-16    while  also  learning  the  n-  of 
obviate  the 

TO    58-28    Wealth  may  obviate  the  n-  for  toil 
of  being  right 

t  455-  7    Hence  the  n-  of  being  right  yourself 
of  existence 

ap  560-13    and  the  grand  n-  of  existence 
paramount 

c  262-  5    shows  the  paramount  n-  of  meeting  them^ 
renaove  this 

pli  183-13    obedience  to  God  will  remove  this  n-. 
reveals  a 

pr    10-12    C.  S.  reveals  a  Ji-  for  overcoming  the  world, 
reveals  the 

a    36-  5    Divine  Science  reveals  the  n-  of 
second 

g  502-  1    A  second  n-  for  beginning  with  Genesis  is  that 
showing  the 

pr     7-  4    showing  the  n-  for  such  forcible  utterance, 
sin's 

p  405-19    This  is  sin's  n-,  —  to  destroy  itself. 
supposed 

/  253-25    Do  not  believe  in  any  supposed  n-  for  sin, 

p  365-10    to  rise  above  the  supposed  n-  for 

s  116-10  is  and  must  of  n-  be,  —  all-inclusive. 

/  205-13  Where  then  is  the  n-  for  recreation  or 

215-  8  from  the  very  n-  of  their  opposite  natures. 

245-30  nor  is  it  a  n*  of  nature, 

p  384-  5  and  must  of  n-  pay  the  penalty. 

388-13  there  follows  the  n-  for  another  admission 

390-24  You  have  no  law  of  His  to  support  the  n- 

390-25  you  have  divine  authority  for  denying  that  n,' 

neck 

an  105-26    His  sins  will  be  millstones  about  his  n-, 

necromancers 

ph  185-16    as  the  n-  of  Egypt  strove  to  emulate  the 
necromancy 

an  104-18    evil,  occultism,  n-,  mesmerism, 
b  322-15    The  tv  of  yesterday  foreshadowed  the 
need  (noun) 

absolute 

s  151-  6    erring,  finite,  human  mind  has  an  absolute  n-  of 
brother's 

g  518-18    that  man  who  seeth  his  brother's  n* 
has  no 

ap  577-20    has  no  n-  of  sun  or  satellite, 
human 

sp    95-  9    and  in  that  ratio  we  know  all  human  n* 
r  494-11    and  always  will  meet  every  human  n-. 
little 

pr    11-31    Such  a  desire  has  little  n-  of  audible  expression. 
most 

pr     4-3    What  we  most  n-  is  the  prayer  of  fervent  desire 
never 

pr     8-3    We  never  n-  to  despair  of  an  honest  heart ; 
our 

pr    13-15    God  knows  our  n-  before  we  tell  Him 
p  374-14    show  our  n-  of  divine  metaphysics. 
our  only 

r  490-16    Our  only  n-  is  to  know  this  and  reduce  to  prac- 
tice 
physical 

s  148-29    to  render  help  in  time  of  physical  n\ 
precludes  the 

r  487-16    this  precludes  the  n-  of  believing. 
time  of 

/  218-22    turning  in  time  of  n-  to  God,  divine  Love, 

pr     1-  *  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  n-  of,  —  Matt.  6  .■  8. 

b  308-26  the  patriarch,  perceiving  his  error  and  his  u- 

323-19  awake  to  realize  their  n*  of 

p  371-25  we  should  not  deny  our  n-  of  its  spiritual 

t  447-  9  or  judging  accurately  the  n*  of  your 

need  (verb) 

a    34-8  if  a  friend  be  with  us,  why  n-  we  memorials  of 

39-  7  WeW'Christ,  and  him  crucified."  — r  Cor.  2.2. 

sp    75-  5  would  n-  to  be  tangible  and  material, 

79-29  Mind-science  teaches  that  mortals  n* 

85-24  but  mortals  n-  spiritual  sense. 


NEED 


362 


NEITHER 


need 

s  142-18  n-  to  be  whipped  out  of  the  temple, 

149-29  We  n-  to  understand  the  affirmations  of 

154-25  her  affections  n-  better  guidance, 

154-26  says  to  her  child:  ..."  You  n-  rest," 

154-27  says  to  her  child :  .  .  .  "  You  n- medicine." 

158-11  but  what  we  n-  is  the  truth 

/  212-  8  Why  n-  pain,  .  .  .  come  to  this  mortal  sense? 

231-  8  What  God  cannot  do,  man  n-  not  attempt. 

b  291-  9  Mortals  n-  not  fancy  that  belief  in  the 

316-  5  mortals  n-  only  turn  from  sin  and 

o  346-10  we  n-  to  understand  that  error 

p  383-  3  We  n-  a  clean  body  and  a  clean  mind, 

413-22  but  in  caring  for  an  infant  one  iv  not 

420-  8  they  n-  only  to  know  that  error  cannot  produce 

424-21  still  you  rr  the  ear  of  your  auditor. 

t  454-  1  It  w  not  be  added  that  the  use  of  tobacco 

r  494-  9  mortals  did  ti-  this  help,  and  Jesus  pointed  the 

CT»  576-18  What  further  indication  ?f  we  of  the  real 

neecled 

a    2^10  because  then  our  labor  is  more  n: 

34-23  They  n-  this  quickening, 

m    67-28  Spiritual,  not  corporeal,  consciousness  is  n\ 

sp    85-27  His  thrusts  at  materialism  were  sharp,  but  71-. 

s  140-  1  more  than  it  is  n-  in  most  cases ; 

142-22  are  still  n-  to  purge  the  temples  of  their 

159-  1  a  IV  surgical  operation  without  the  ether. 

b  291-25  until  .  .  .  shall  effect  the  n-  change. 

p  382-32  Mortal  mind  n-  to  be  set  right. 

411-  9  ti-  the  arguments  of  truth  for  reminders. 

t  448-  9  When  n-  tell  the  truth  concerning  the 

God,  who  n-  no  help  from  Jesus'  example 
It  came  about,  also,  that  instruments  were  n- 


r  494-  7 
<7  529-  5 

needing: 

ph  171-  9 
171-10 


not  n-  to  consult  almanacs  for  the 
not  )V  to  study  brainology 

c  264-18  finding  all  in  "God,  good,  and  n-  no  other 

g  501-16  when  n-  something  more  native  to  their 

527-  4  God's  reflection,  n-  no  cultivation, 

needle 

an  102-10  The  pointing  of  the  n-  to  the  pole  symbolizes 

/  241-32  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  >r,"  —  Matt.  19  .•  24. 

t  449-10  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  n,"  —  Matt.  19  /  24. 

needless 

sp    87-  5  It  is  n-  for  the  thought  or  for  the  person 

p  386-32  that  lamentation  is  n-  and  causeless. 
needle-thrusts 

r  491-  1  ^V-  will  not  hurt  him. 

needs 

pr    16-11  that  prayer  which  covers  all  human  n-. 

m    66-26  the  other  pre-eminently  n-  good  company. 

sp    78-18  If  Spirit  pervades  all  space,  it  n-  no 

78-19  Spirit  n-  no  wires  nor  electricity 

s  144-  4  Mind,  which  n-  no  cooperation  from 

147-17  The  book  n-  to  be  studied, 

ph  170-15  The  best  interpreter  of  man's  n-  said : 

174-20  Truth  is  revealed.    It  n-  only  to  be  practised. 

/  224-23  meeting  the  7i-  of  mortals  in  sickness 

b  319-22  and  n-  inspiration  to  be  understood. 

339-  4  n-  no  other  form  of  forgiveness. 

o  347-  8  infers  that  if  anything  ?i-  to  be  doctored, 

p  364-17  indicated  by  one  of  the  n-  of  this  age. 

365-32  suffering  heart  n-  its  rightful  nutriment, 

412-28  it  n-  to  be  met  mainly  tnrough  the 

413-  6  to  meet  the  simplest  n-  of  the  babe 

417-21  from  which  the  patient  n-  to  be  awakened. 

t  463-15  before  he  can  .  .  .  minister  to  human  n-. 

r  490-12  The  Science  of  Mind  n-  to  be  understood. 

negation 

an  102-  6  mesmerism,  or  hypnotism  is  a  mere  n-, 

ph  186-11  Evil  is  a  n-,  because  it  is  the 

p  392-12  should  always  be  met  with  the  mental  n-. 

418-18  the  n-  must  extend  to  the  supposed  disease 
negative 

s  143-24  not  controlled  scientifically  by  a  n-  mind. 

ph  173-15  to  pass  through  a  n-  condition  would  be 

b  284-20  The  answer  .  .  .  must  forever  be  in  the  n\ 
a  tv  right  and  a  positive  wrong, 


r  491-  8 

neglect 

a    48-  1 

neglected 

60-21 


pangs  of  n-  and  the  staves  of 


the  education  of  the  higher  nature  is  n; 
p  364-13    what  his  rich  entertainer  had  n-  to  do, 
neighbor 

Because  be  has  loved  his  n-  as  himself, 

and  love  his  n-  as  himself, 


luved  his 

p  433-20 
love  his 

a    65-18 
love  thy 

8  138-29 

340-25 

r  467-  8 


Love  thy  n-  as  thyself !  "  —  Matt.  19 .- 19. 
"  Love  thy  n-  as  thyself;  "  —  Matt.  19  .•  19. 
love  thy  7V  as  thyself."  —3/ae«.  22;  39. 


neighbor 

one's 

sp    88-18 
p  440-16 
our 

pr     8-27 

9-  6 

9-12 

/  205-23 

ap  560-16 

uprifi:ht 

/  239-12 

p  432-16 

neighbor's 

m    64-13 

neither 

pr    12-10 

14-13 

a    28-15 

54-18 

OT    56-  * 


sp 


69-11 
69-29 
71-2 
71-18 
72-25 
73-  6 

76-  7 
76-14 
76-15 

77-  2 
77-16 
79-32 
80-27 
84-  1 
89-25 

an  102-  3 

102-  6 

8  107-  * 

108-  6 

110-19 

124-  7 

125-  6 
135-23 
138-11 
139-22 
141-24 
148-  7 
153-31 

ph  170-  3 
173-12 
177-  8 
181-  6 
186-15 
188-3 
190-  6 
194-23 
200-18 
/  202-17 
209-11 
214-28 
221-29 
'225-20 
232-  3 
243-20 
243-23 
244-23 
244-24 
C  261-25 
262-  3 

6  269-21 
271-  5 
271-17 
272-17 
275-  5 
279-  9 
280-12 
281-22 
282-29 
284-22 
287-  1 
287-17 
287-26 
294-26 
297-17 
304-  6 
310-31 
319-14 
321-27 
322-24 
327-  4 
327-20 


To  love  one's  n-  as  one's  self, 

than  that  it  is  for  the  good  of  one's  n-  ? 

than  we  are  willing  to  have  our  n-  see  ? 

Do  we  love  our  n-  better  because  of 

we  shall  regard  our  »r  unselfishly, 

the  divine  law  of  loving  our  n-  as 

goal  is  never  reached  while  we  hate  our  n* 

is  not  the  ruler  of  his  upright  n-. 

Judge  asks  if  by  doing  good  to  his  n*, 

never  well  to  interfere  with  your  n-  business." 

»i-  Science  nor  Truth  which  acts  through 

purely  spiritual,  —  »i-  in  nor  of  matter. 

JV-  the  origin,  the  character,  nor 

understood  n-  his  words  nor  his  works. 

In  the  resurrectioti  theyn-  marry,  nor  —  MatL 

22  .-  30. 
n-  closes  man's  continuity  nor  his  sense  of 
n-  marry,  nor  are  given  in  —  Luke  20.-  35. 
It  is  n-  person,  place,  nor  thing, 
w  mortal  mind  nor  matter  is  the  image 
evil  is  n-  communicable  nor  scientific. 
n-  the  one  nor  the  other  is  infinite 
recognized  as  n-  material  nor  finite, 
n-  can  he  return  to  it,  any  more  than 
N-  will  man  seem  to  be  corporeal, 
K-  do  other  mortals  .  .  .  at  a  single  bound. 
n-  the  Son,  but  the  Father."  —  Alark  13 ;  32. 
n-  does  withholding  enrich  us. 
but  they  are  n-  scientific  nor  rational, 
coordinate  n-  with  the  premises  nor 
Matter  is  n-  intelligent  nor  creative. 
His  power  is  n-  annual  nor  human, 
possessing  n-  intelligence,  power,  nor  reality, 
n-  received  it  of  man,  n-  rras  /—  Gal.  1  .-12. 
matter  possesses  n-  sensation  nor  life ; 
n-  tongue  nor  pen  can  overthrow  it. 
Having  n-  moral  might,  spiritual  basis,  nor 
K-  organic  inaction  nor  overaction 
but  n-  is  unimportant  or  untrue, 
n-  by  corporeality,  by  materia  m,edica,  nor 
But  mistakes  could  ?v  whollv  obscure  the 
JV-  can  this  manifestation  of  Christ  be 
iS'  anatomy  nor  theology  has  ever 
K-  sympathy  nor  society  should  ever 
Modes  of  matter  form  »c  a  moral  nor  a 
i\^-  the  substance  nor  the  manifestation 
K-  exists  without  the  other, 
which  can  n-  suffer  nor  enjoy, 
there  is  n-  power  nor  reality  in  evil. 
It  is  n-  mind  nor  matter. 
n-  a  mortal  mind  nor  the  immortal  Mind 
71-  sight  nor  sound  could  reach  him, 
he  is  n-  inverted  nor  subverted, 
immortal  man,  .  .  .  n-  sins,  suffers,  nor 
Ji-  philosophy  nor  skepticism  can  hinder 
Jf-  age  nor  accident  can  interfere  with 
This  new-born  understanding,  that  n-  food  nor 
oppression  7v  went  down  in  blood,  nor 
n-  make  man  harmonious  nor  God  lovable. 
K-  immortal  and  unerring  Mind  nor 
matter  has  >r  intelligence  nor  sensation. 
Man  in  Science  is  »r  young  nor  old. 
He  has  jr  birth  nor  death, 
n-  lose  the  solid  objects  and  ends  of  life  nor 
K-  does  consecration  diminish  man's  obliga- 
tions 
Tlie  testimony  ...  is  n-  absolute  nor  divine. 
N-  emasculation,  illusion,  nor 
"  A-  pray  I  for  these  alone,  —  John  17 ;  20. 
n-  cast  ye  your  pearls  before  —  Matt.  7 ;  6. 
matter  is  n-  substantial,  living,  nor  intelligent 
Matter  is  »i-  created  by  Mind  nor 
Such  belief  can  n-  apprehend  nor 
have  71-  Principle  nor  permanency, 
which  is  n-  Mind  nor  man. 
They  can  n-  see  Spirit  through  the  eye  nor 
They  have  »i-  Principle  nor  permanence, 
JV^*  understanding  nor  truth  accompanies  error, 
Matter  is  n-  a  thing  nor  a  person, 
Man  is  n-  self-made  nor 
it  is  n-  scientific  nor  eternal, 
"  A'^-  death,  nor  life,  —  Jio7n.  8  .•  38. 
n-  growth,  maturity,  nor  decay  in  Soul. 
Spirit  and  matter  n-  concur  in  man  nor  in 
n  hearken  to  the  voice  of  the  —  Exod.  4 ;  8. 
n-  a  temperate  man  nor  a 
n-  pleasure  nor  pain,  appetite  nor  passion, 
evil  has  in  reality  n-  place  nor  power 


NEITHER 


363 


NEVER 


neither 

b  330-13 
330-14 
335-  1 
336-20 

O  345-11 
348-  1 
349-11 
351-  5 
351-22 
353-31 
354-13 
356-17 
357-  8 

p  368-22 
372-15 
384-26 
387-  9 
388-30 
404-30 
414^24 
419-10 
435-33 
441-14 
442-16 
442-31 

t  454-11 
458-25 
400-14 
464-27 

r  466-12 
467-28 
469-  1 
472-16 
473-  2 
478-31 
479-  8 
484^  3 
492-32 
495-16 

g  503-24 
508-20 
515-  6 
527-13 
529-20 
529-27 
530-28 
633-30 
534-20 
540-  3 
544-13 
544  26 
551-28 
555-10 
555-13 
555-14 
ap  561-28 
566-27 
570-20 
gl  584-17 
592-  8 

Nerve 

p  432-  2 
436-35 
437-12 
438-  8 
438-11 

nerve 

auditory 

pr      7-24 
ph  l&t-lO 
optic 

ph  194-11 

I        8  113-29,  30 

^         ph  171-19 

\  194-13 

/  2ia-  2 

^  212-12 

p  368-14 

gl  587-13 

nerves 

are  unable 

p  399-13 
bloofi,  and 

H  160-19 
brain  and 

s  122-12 

b  290-11 
have  no  sen 

/  212-16 
olfactory 

/  212-20 
weak 

p  392-15 


Eye  hath  n-  seen  God  nor  His  image 

A  •  God  nor  the  perfect  man  can  be 

There  are  n-  spirits  many  nor  gods  many. 

n-  could  God's  fuhiess  be  reflected  by  a 

tv  knows  itself  nor  what  it  is  saying. 

and  which  we  desire  w  to  honor  nor  to  fear. 

n-  Life  nor  man  dies, 

N-  can  we  heal  through  the  help  of  Spirit,  if  we 

such  starting-points  are  w  spiritual  nor 

beliefs  can  n-  demonstrate  Christianity  nor 

opponents  of  C.  S.  n-  give  nor  offer  any  proofs 

n-  a  present  nor  an  eternal  copartnerslni) 

Truth  creates  n-  a  lie,  a  capacity  to  lie,  nor 

N-  evil,  disease,  nor  death  can  be 

He  can  n-  sin,  suffer,  be  subject  to 

n-  rheumatism,  consumption,  nor 

spiritual  energies  can  n-  wear  out  nor 

we  shall  n-  eat  to  live  nor  live  to  eat. 

n-  material  medicine  nor  Mind 

matter  tv  feels,  suffers,  nor  enjoys. 

N-  di.sease  itself,  sin,  nor  fear  has  the  power  to 

tv  shall  Judge  Medicine  condemn  him; 

IV  can  Fear  arrest  Mortal  Man 

K-  animal  magnetism  nor  hypnotism  enters 

n-  when  asleep  nor  when  awake. 

evil  or  matter  has  rv  intelligence  nor  power, 

N-  is  he  a  false  accuser. 

Sickness  is  rv  imaginaiy  nor  unreal,  —  that  is, 

A^'  dishonesty  nor  ignorance  ever 

rv  dwell  together  nor  assimilate. 

Matter  tv  sees,  hears,  nor  feels. 

Life  is  IV  in  nor  of  matter. 

Error  is  iv  Mind  nor  one  of  Mind's  faculties. 

illusion,  possessing  tv  reality  nor  identity 

not  mortal,  "  rv  indeed  can  be ;  "  —Rom.  8 ;  7. 

Matter  is  tv  self-existent  nor  a  product  of 

When  this  is  accomplished,  rv  pride,  prejudice, 

Victory  would  perch  on  rv  banner. 

Let  tv  fear  nor  doubt  overshadow  your 

God  creates  iv  erring  thought,  mortal  life, 

neuter  gender,  iv  male  nor  female. 

The  serpent  of  God's  creating  is  n-  subtle  nor 

rv  tempteth  He  any  man."  —  Jus.  1 .- 13. 

rv  shall  ye  toiich  it,  lest  ye  die.  —  Gen.  3 ;  3. 

has  n-  origin  nor  support  in  Truth 

the  dreamer  and  dream  are  one,  for  rv  is  true 

as  much  as  to  say  ..."  N-  man  nor  God  shall 

not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  n-  —  Rom.  8 ;  7. 

Spirit  creates  tv  a  wicked  nor  a  mortal  man. 

In  Science,  Mind  tv  produces  matter  nor 

Therefore  man,  in  this  allegory,  is  rv  a 

N-  can  produce  the  other. 

it  n-  understands  nor  can  be  understood. 

C.  8.  attributes  to  error  rv  entity  nor  power, 

error  is  rv  mind  nor  the  outcome  of  Mind. 

light  portrayed  is  really  rv  solar  nor  lunar, 

rv  was  their  place  found  any  more  —  Rev.  12 .-  8. 

He  can  n-  drown  your  voice  with  its  roar,  nor 

error;  n- corporeality  nor  mind ; 

that  which  rv  exists  in  Science  nor 

I  am  K-,  the  State  Commissioner  for 
N-,  testified  that  he  was  a  ruler  of  Body, 
I  proclaim  this  witness,  N-,  to  be  destitute  of 
C.  S.  proved  the  witness,  N-,  to  be  a  perjurer 
N-  was  an  insubordinate  citizen, 


The  "  divine  ear  "  is  not  an  auditory  rv. 
Destruction  of  the  auditory  rv  and 

paralysis  of  the  optic  rv 

no  rv  in  Mind,  and  no  mind  in  n* ; 
carried  on  a  rv,  exposed  to  ejection 
if  .  .  .  it  will  be  so  without  an  injured  rv. 
is  not  communicated  through  a  rv. 
When  the  rv  is  gone,  which  we  say  was 
has  little  inspiration  to  rv  endeavor, 
theories  .  .  .  sense,  existing  in  brain,  n\ 


nerves 

ati  100-11    through  the  substance  of  the  n-." 
s  127-20    /(■,  .  .  .  have  — as  matter  — no  intelligence,  life, 
143-19    you  conclude  that  the  stomach,  blood,  n*, 
160-14    Anatomy  finds  a  necessity  for  tv 
f  211-  1    If  brain,  »v,  stomach,  are  intelligent, 
21 1-  8    K-  are  not  mind. 
211-24    If  it  is  true  that  n-  have  sensation, 
211-32    X-  are  not  the  source  of  pain  or  pleasure. 
216-15    it  makes  the  tv,  .  .  .  servants,  instead  of 
219-  9    No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  rv  give  pain 
219-11    Not  muscles,  tv,  nor  bones,  but 
b  294-12    error,  saying:  .  .  .  iV^-  feel.    Brain  thinks  and 
295-  2    seeming  to  be  in  rv  which  are  no  longer  there, 
308-10    head,  heart,  stomach,  blood,  rv, 
X>  389-  7    Recollect  that  it  is  not  the  rv, 

409-  6    animate  error  called  rv,  brain,  mind. 

Question.  —  Does  brain  think,  and  do  rv  feel, 
A'-  are  an  element  of  the  belief  that  there  is 
as  much  as  tv  control  sensation 
JS'-  have  no  more  sensation, 


You  have  rv  prostration, 


N-  are  unable  to  talk, 

Can  muscles,  bones,  blood,  and  rv  rebel 

certain  sections  of  matter,  such  as  brain  and  tv, 
manifested  through  brain  and  n-, 
sation 
and  the  rv  have  no  sensation. 

bring  the  rose  into  contact  with  the  olfactory  n- 

If  you  believe  in  inflamed  and  weak  n", 


r  478-14 
480-  8 
485-29 
488-21 

nervous 

sjt    79-26    says: 

net 

a    35-  5    and  cast  their  rv  on  the  right  side. 
nets 

b  271-26    Those,  who  are  willing  to  leave  their  n* 
neuralgia 

J)  392-17    You  will  call  it  rv,  but  we  call  it  a  belief. 
neuter 

g  508-20  a  rv  gender,  neither  male  nor  female. 
511-28  in  masculine,  feminine,  or  rv  gender. 
516-30    Masculine,  feminine,  and  rv  genders  are 

neutralizes 

s  157-31    Science  both  n-  error  and  destroys  it. 

neutralizin&T 

s  162-  6    C.  S.  acts  as  an  alterative,  rv  error 

never 

pre/   ix-28  notes  .  .  .  which  have  7v  been  published. 

xii-20  she  had  tv  read  this  book  throughout 

4-17  Simply  asking  .  .  .  will  rv  make  us  love  Him; 

4-27  Audible  prayer  can  rv  do  the  works  of 

7-22  ventilation  of  fervent  sentiments  n-  makes  a 

8-  3  We  IV  need  to  despair  of  an  honest  heart; 

9-13  we  shall  iv  meet  this  great  duty  simply  by 

10-10  vain  repetitions  will  n-  pour  into  prayer  the 

11-13  Principle  rv  pardons  our  sins  .  .  .  till  they 

a    24-  2  Firmness  in  error  will  n-  save  from  sin, 

25-28  faith  in  the  Teacher  .  .  .  will  rv  alone  make 

27-17  parables  explain  Life  as  rv  mingling  with 

27-27  rv  truly  understood  their  Master's  instruction. 

29-11  though  we  may  n-  receive  it  in  this  world. 

31-  2  God  will  rv  place  it  in  such  hands. 

36-  2  They,  ...  can  rv  find  bliss  in  the 

38-24  his  spiritual  selfhood,  rv  suffered. 

41-31  belief,  .  .  .  rv  made  a  disciple  who  could 

53-  4  rv  lived  a  man  so  far  removed  from 

m    57-16  should  tv  weigh  against  the  better  claims 

58-12  K-  contract  the  horizon  of  a  worthy  outfook 

59-  1  Matrimony  should  rv  be  entered  into  without  a 

59-27  nuptial  vow  should  tv  be  annulled,  so  long  as 

59-32  Separation  tv  should  take  place, 

59-32  it  rv  would,  if  both  husband  and  wife  were 

61-  6  or  happiness  will  h-  be  won. 

63-  1  You  would  tv  think  that  flannel  was  better 

64-12  rv  well  to  interfere  with  your  neighbor's 

65-24  transitional  stage  is  rv  desirable  on  its  own 

66-21  Husbands  and  wives  should  n-  separate  if 

66-30  It  tv  leaves  us  where  it  found  us. 

68-16  I  n-  knew  more  than  one  individual  who 

69-  6  Mortals  can  tv  understand  God's  creation  while 
Sp    70-  *  he  shall  tv  see  death.  —  John  8 .-  51. 

70-  6    Whatever  is  false  or  sinful  can  tv  enter 
70-  7    Man  is  tv  God, 

71-25  I  tv  could  believe  in  spiritualism. 

72-22  suppositional  opposite  of  good,  is  rv  present. 

74-12  rv  returns  to  the  old  condition. 

74-23  different  beliefs,  which  n-  blend. 

74-29  In  C.  S.  there  is  tv  a  retrograde  step, 

74-30  tv  a  return  to  positions  outgrown. 

75-15  the  understanding  that  Lazarus  had  rv  died, 

76-11  Spirit  rv  entered  matter 

76-11  and  was  therefore  tv  raised  from 

76-29  Death  can  tv  hasten  this  state  of 

79-20  He  tv  described  disease, 

80-7,  8  "  There  tv  was,  and  there  rv  will  be,  an 

80-16  Science  tv  removes  phenomena  from 

85-27  He  rv  spared  hypocrisy  the  sternest 

85-31  truth  communicates  itself  but  rv  imparts  error. 

87-25  The  true  concept  is  rv  lost. 

88-19  can  n-  be  seen, .  . .  through  the  physical  senses. 

93-13  Good  n-  causes  evil, 

an  105-24  Whoever  uses  ...  is  n-  safe. 


NEVER 


364 


never 

s  110-  8  I  beheld,  as  n-  before,  the  awful  unreality 

116-14  They  n-  crown  the  power  of  Mind  as 

120-  1  shafl  n-  understand  this  while  we  admit 

126-  8  Human  thought  n-  projected  the  least  portion  of 

126-13  the  human  mind  ?i-  produced  a  real  tone 

143-10  The  divine  Mind  n-  called  matter  medicine, 

143-22  n-  discerning  how  this  deprives  you  of  the 

147-15  n-  believe  that  you  can  absorb  the  whole 

147-32  Jesus  iv  spoke  of  disease  as  dangerous 

149-12  and  its  perfection  of  operation  ii-  vary 

149-21  remarked  .  .  .  mind  can  n-  cure  organic 

151-18  Fear  n-  stopped  being  and  its  action. 

154-32  "  Oh,  n-  mind!    You  're  not  hurt, 

157-  6  n-  shares  its  rights  with  inanimate  matter. 

157-20  then  they  should  «■  be  used. 

160-23  Unless  .  .  .  self-acting  at  all  times,  they  are  n- 

160-23  n-  capable  of  acting  contrary  to 

ph  169-25  the  sick  are  n-  really  healed  except  by  means  of 

170-11  believethin  me  shall  n-  die,"  — Jo/m  11 ;  26. 

170-20  always  in  opposition,  n-  in  obedience,  to 

171-29  intelligence  and  life  are  spiritual,  n-  material, 

175-27  but  they  n-  indulged  in  the  refinement  of 

179-20  epizootic  .  . .  which  a  wild  horse  might  n-  have. 

183-14  Truth  n-  made  error  necessary, 

184-10  n-  honoring  erroneous  belief  with  the 

185-  4  and  she  h*  suffered  again  from  east  winds, 

186-20  It  can  n-  destroy  one  iota  of  good. 

186-28  ignorant  of  self,  or  it  could  //•  be  self-deceived. 

190-18  it  n-  merges  into  immortal  being, 

191-29  Truth  »f  mingles  with  error. 

192-26  betrays  its  weakness  and  falls,  n-  to  rise. 

195-  4  that  he  should  ?i-  be  happy  elsewhere. 

197-27  will  rr  grow  robust  until 

199-26  he  could  »i-  have  done  it. 

/  204-18  They  can  n-  stand  the  test  of  Science. 

204-27  in  Science  it  can  n-  be  said  that  man 

206-10  Will-power  .  .  .  can  n-  heal  the  sick, 

213-21  The  rapture  of  .  .  .  was  ir  heard. 

214-  6  he  could  n-  have  "  walked  with  God,"— Gen. 

5:24. 

215-12  Whatever  is  governed  by  God,  is  n-  .  .  .  deprived 

217-13  he  shall  «■  see  death!"  —  John  8.-  51. 

217-18  once  conquered  .  .  .  that  condition  n-  recurs, 

218-  6  the  body,  .  .  .  would  n-  be  weary. 

219-14  When  this  is  understood,  we  shall  n-  affirm 

220-24  and  advised  others  n-  to  try  dietetics  for 

221-19  God  n-  decreed  disease,  —  n-  ordained  a  lawthat 

221-25  she  7v  enjoyed  her  food  as  she  had 

222-27  concluded  that  God  w  made  a  dyspeptic, 

228-21  we  shall  n-  depend  on  bodilv  coriditions, 

230-23  the  sick  are  n-  really  healed  by  drugs, 

230-28  but  we  are  n*  thoroughly  healed  until 

231-  4  Unless  .  .  .  overcome  by  Truth,  the  ill  is  rv 

232-19  Jesus  n-  taught  that  drugs,  food, 

232-23  and  n-  tried  to  make  of  none  effect  the 

234-21  empty  it  of  ...  or  sin  and  sickness  will  n-  cease. 

236-  3  should  emanate  from  the  pulpit,  but  n-  be 

238-13  To  fall  away  .  .  .  shows  that  we  n-  understood 

239-29  opposite  sources  n-  mingle  in  fount  or  stream. 

243-  1  but  we  can  n-  succeed  .  .  .  through  ignorance  or 

244-  5  Jesus  demonstrated  Life,  n-  fearing  nor 
244-18  but  man  was  n-  more  nor  less  than  man. 
245-27  Impossibilities  n-  occur. 

245-32  The  infinite  n-  began  nor  will  it  ever  end. 

246-  1  Mind  and  its  formations  can  n-  be  annihilated. 

246-17  K-  record  ages. 

248-  3  Love  n-  loses  sight  of  loveliness. 

248-28  look  at  them  continually,  or  we  shall  n- 

249-15  infinity  7i-  began,  will  »i-  end, 

249-22  God  n-  slumbers,  and  His  likeness  n-  dreams. 

250-  8  Spirit  is  the  Ego  which  >r  dreams, 

260-  9  Spirit  is  the  Ego  .  .  .  which  n-  slumbers, 

250-10  Spirit  is  the  Ego  .  .  .  which  n-  believes,  but 

250-10,  11  the  Ego  .  .  .  which  is  n-  bom  and  n-  dies. 

253-27  God  7v  requires  obedience  to  a  so-called 

C  258-27,  28  X'-  born  and  n-  dying,  it  were  impossible  for 

259-16  then  mortals  have  n-  beheld  in  man  the 

259-25  Brain  or  matter  n-  formed  a  human  concept. 

264-16  Life  is  Spirit,  7v  in  nor  of  matter, 

b  273-17  The  so-called  laws  of  matter  .  .  .  have  n-  made 

273-21  God  n-  ordained  a  material  law  to  annul 

274-26  firm,  called  matter  and  mind,  God  ?i-  formed. 

275-  1  Matter  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  Spirit  n-  dies. 

276-25  beliefs  and  .  .  .  understanding  n-  mingle.      , 

276-32  Intelligence  n-  produces  non-intelligence; 

277-  6  Matter  tv  produces  mind. 

277-  6  The  immortal  n-  produces  the  mortal. 

279-  7  protoplasm  w  originated  in  the  immortal  Mind, 

280-  9  Finite  belief  can  n-  do  justice  to  Truth 
282-12  n-  unite  in  figure  or  in  fact. 

284-  9  It  can  n-  be  in  bonds,  nor  be  fully 

288-  9  Superstition  and  understanding  can  n- 

289-  2  Mortal  man  can  n-  rise  .  .  .  until  he  learns  that 
289-12  Truth  and  Truth's  idea,  n-  make  men  sick, 
291-25  Mind  n-  becomes  dust. 


never 

b  295-18 
298-17 
299-13 
299-24 
300-13 
300-14 
300-16 
300-18 
303-15 
304-13 
304-13 
307-28 
309-30 
309-30 
309-31 
311-21 
315-  2 
325-25 
327-22 
329-24 

335-  8 
335-17 

336-  2 
336-  3 
336-  4 
336-13 
336-17 
a39-30 
339-32 

O  348-26 
353-28 
356-  7 
358-31 

p  369-14 
369-16 
369^17 
369-18 
374-  2 
374-  8 
376-12 
377-19 
378-27 
381-23 
381-25 
381-29 
384-  6 
384-29 
385-12 
390-  5 
391-19 
393-29 
396-  1 

396-  6 
396-10 
396-29 
397-27 
403-23 
409-18 
412-  2 
415-10 
417-  5 
419-26 
425-16 
425-17 
425-26 
425-27 
427-  1 

427-  4 
427-18 

428-  8 
429-12 
429-32 
434-28 
438-  7 
438-27 
439-33 

t  444-19 

450-  7 

452-14 

453-12 

453-30,31 

457-  8 
463-25 
r  466-  5 
467-23 
468-  2 
470-18 
476-14 
477-24 
478-  5 
480-20 
481-  7 
481-28 


NEVER 


The  light  and  the  glass  n-  mingle. 
This  human  belief,  .  .  .  n-  reaches  beyond  the 
These  upward-soaring  beings  n-  lead  towards 
Truth  n-  destroys  God's  idea. 
The  temporal  and  unreal  tv  touch  the  eternal 
The  mutable  and  imperfect  »i.-  touch  the 
The  inharmonious  and  self-destructive  n*  touch 
tares  and  wheat,  which  n-  really  mingle. 
All  the  vanity  of  the  ages  can  n-  make 
good  can  n-  produce  evil ; 
matter  can  ii-  produce  mind  nor 
material  laws  which  Spirit  n-  made ; 
Life  is  n-  for  a  moment  extinct. 
Therefore  it  is  n-  structural  nor  organic. 
Life  is  .  .  .  n-  absorbed  nor  limited  by  its 
So  long  as  .  .  .  we  can  n-  understand  the 
and  believeth  in  me  shall  «•  die."  — Joh7i  11  .•  26. 
can  71-  reach  in  this  world  the  divine  heights  of 
Fear  of  punishment  >r  made  man  truly 
its  divine  Principle  u-  repents. 
Spirit  H-  created  matter. 
»i-  included  in  a  limited  mind  or  a 
Mind  n-  enters  the  finite. 
Intelligence  »i-  passes  into  non-intelligence, 
Good  n-  enters  into  evil, 
but  infinite  Mind  can  /r  be  in  man. 
Immortal  man  is  not  and  w  was  material, 
7v  to  admit  that  sin  can  have  intelligence 
will  n-  lose  their  imaginary  power  .  .  .  until 
I  have  n-  supposed  the  world  would 
Mind  is  limitless.    It  n-  was  material. 
Discord  can  n-  establish  the  facts  of  harmony, 
whom  they  have  perhaps  n-  seen 
We  n-  read  that  Luke  or  Paul  made  a 
Jesus  71-  asked  if  disease  were  acute  or  chronic, 
n-  recommended  attention  to  laws  of  health, 
n-  gave  drugs,  n-  prayed  to  know  if 
Anodynes,  counter-irritants,  and  depletion  n- 
"  How  can  my  mind  cause  a  disease  I  n- 
blood  n-  gave'  life  and  can  n-  take  it  away, 
The  author  n-  knew  a  patient  who  did  not 
God  n-  endowed  matter  with  power  to 
or  you  will  n-  believe  that  you 
will  n-  be  reached  without  the  understanding 
a  sentence  >r  inflicted  by  divine  authority. 
God  n-  punishes  man  for  doing  right, 
evidence  before  the  senses  can  7v  overrule, 
though  it  can  7v  annul  the  law  which 
71-  deny  the  everlasting  harmony  of  Soul, 
Wlien  the  body  is  supposed  to . . .  7v  plead  guilty. 
Man  is  /c  sick,  for  Mind  is  not  sick 
One  should  7c-  hold  in  mind  the  thought  of  dis- 
ease, 
N-  startle  with  a  discouraging  remark 
A'  say  beforehand  how  much  you  have  to 
outside  of  matter,  »r  in  it,  d-  giving  the 
can  71-  treat  mortal  mind  and  matter  separately, 
A^-  conjure  up  some  new  discovery  from 
TV  yields  to  the  weaker,  except  through  fear  or 

foverns  all,  n-  punishing  aught  but  sin, 
nflammation  n-  appears  in  a  part  which 
A^-  tell  the  sick  that  they  have  more  courage  than 
N-  fear  the  mental  malpractitioner, 
he  learns  that  matter  7v  sustained  existence 
can  n-  destroy  God,  who  is  man's  Life. 
You  will  n-  fear  again  except  to  offend  God, 
will  n-  believe  that  heart  .  .  .  can  destroy  you. 
can  n-  change  in  Science  to  the  opposite  belief 
Soul  is  n-  without  its  representative. 
If  man  is  n-  to  overcome  death,  why  do  the 
he  shall  n-  see  death."  —  John  8  .•  51. 
is  cold  and  decays,  but  it  n-  suffers, 
he  shall  n-  see  death."  —  John  8 ;  61. 
alleged  crime  n*  to  have  been  committed, 
he  snail  7V  see  death.  — Joh7i  8  .•  51. 
he  disappeared  and  was  n-  heard  of  more, 
they  learn  that  Disease  was  n-  there, 
and  n-  to  condemn  rashly. 
7V  fail  to  stab  their  benefactor  in  the  back. 
A"'  breathe  an  immoral  atmosphere,  unless 
I  have  7v  witnessed  so  decided  effects  from 
n-  recommends  material  hygiene,  «•  manipu- 
lates, 
has  n*  used  this  newly  discovered  power  in  any 
He  w  enjoined  obedience  to  the  laws  of  nature, 
manifestations  of . . .  indicate  Mind,  n-  matter, 
not  confined  in  man,  and  is  jc  in  matter, 
n-  can  be  coordinate  with  human  illusions, 
when  God,  the  Mind  of  man,  w  sins 
They  n-  had  a  perfect  state  of  being, 
can  «•  reflect  anything  inferior  to  Spirit, 
n-  beheld  Spirit  or  Soul  leaving  a  body 
good,  7v  made  man  capable  of  sin. 
Material  sense  n-  helps  mortals  to  understand 
Soul  is  the  divine  Principle  of  man  and  n- 


NEVER 


365 


NIGHT 


never 

r  484-  1  will  n-  be  based  on  a  divine  Principle  . .  .  until 

486-11  In  reality  man  n-  dies. 

487-  4  n-  attainable  through  death,  but  gained  by 

489-  5  found  that  the  senses  of  Mind  are  n-  lost 

491-10  spiritual  individuality  is  n-  wrong. 

491-21  reveals  material  man  as  n-  the  real  being. 

g  504-  1  "'is  n-  reflected  by  aught  but  the  good. 

505-11  apparent  only  as  Mind,  n-  as  mindless  matter 

509-28  in  man  and  the  universe  n-  to  disappear. 

510-19  Geology  has  n-  explained  the  earth's 

517-23  Even  eternity  can  iv  reveal  the  whole  of  God, 

519-15  Mortals  can  n-  know  the  infinite, 

519-26  can  n-  impoverish,  the  divine  Mind. 

520-11  can  n-  be  reckoned  according  to  the  calendar 

520-31  n-  causing  man  to  till  the  ground, 

533-  3  This  had  a-  been  bestowed  on  Adam. 

537-  9  was  ti-  the  essence  of  divinity  or  manhood. 

539-10  God  could  iv  impart  an  element  of  evil, 

540-20  It  saith  to  the  human  sense  .  .  .  "God  n-  made 

540-23  is  to  teach  mortals  w  to  believe  a  lie. 

543-16  verities  of  existence  are  n-  excluded 

545-  6  and  n-  had  been  divinely  conceived. 

546-  4  Spirit,  God,  ii-  germinates,  but  is 
548-  7  man  has  n-  lost  his  spiritual  estate 
550-26  A  serpent /r  begets  a  bird, 

553-  8  or  health  will  /r  be  universal, 

553-  8  or  .  .  .  harmony  will  »•  become  the  standard 

553-18  the  maternal  egg  iv  brought  forth  Adam. 

554-24  Jesus  tv  intimated  that  God  made  a  devil, 

557-20,  21  as  w  born  and  as  a-  dying, 

ap  560-15  This  goal  is  n-  reached  while  we  hate  our 

560-19  without  a  correct  sense  of  .  .  .  we  can  n- under- 
stand 

565-12  might  n-  hold  sway  and  deprive  Herod  of  his 

570-18  and  n-  fear  the  consequences. 

gl  588-14  as  numbers  which  tv  blend  with  each  other, 

588-25  that  which  is  n-  unconscious  nor  limited. 

598-16  for  iv  did  he  give  up  Spirit,  or  Soul. 

nevertheless 

s  112-13  n-  remain  wholly  human  in  their  origin 

New 

s  139-19  and  the  three  hundred  thousand  in  the  K-, 

new 

pref  vii-22  A  book  introduces  n-  thoughts, 

a    20-  9  Jesus'  history  made  a  w  calendar, 

30-17  Jesus,  the  n-  executor  for  God, 

33-22  This  is  the  tv  understanding  of  spiritual  Love. 

33-29  which  attend  a  n-  and  higher  understanding 

35-11  in  the  dawn  of  a  n-  light 

43-18  opened  a  n-  era  for  the  world. 

m    58-  3  Unity  of  spirit  gives  w  pinions  to  joy, 

66-15  unfolds  n-  views  of  divine  goodness 

«p    74-9  seed  which  has  germinated  has  a  »i- form 

96-17  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  which  assume  w  phases 

98-  1  persecutions  which  attend  a  n-  step 

s  108-32  set  my  thoughts  to  work  in  n-  channels, 

109-24  AVben  a  iv  spiritual  idea  is  borne  to  earth, 

112-27  if  any  so-called  n-  school  claims  to  be  C.  S., 

114-19  in  expressing  the  n-  tongue  we  must 

114-20  the  n-  wine  of  the  Spirit  has  to  be 

114-32  opposition  to  everything  n-, 

117-11  spoken  of  ...  as  the  n-  tongue, 

134-  9  The  n-  faith  in  the  Christ,  Truth,  so  roused  the 

136-28  No  wonder  Herod  desired  to  see  the  n-  Teacher. 

139-11  but  the  present  n-,  yet  old,  reform 

ph  193-14  and  said :  "  I  feel  like  a  iv  man. 

197-  3  A  11-  name  for  an  ailment  affects  people 

/  201-  8  Truth  makes  a  n-  creature, 

201-  9  "all  things  are  become  n-."  —  II  Cor.  5 ;  17. 

206-24  nothing  is  n-  to  God, 

210-  1  expressed  only  in  "  n-  tongues ;  "  —  Mark  16  .•  17. 

225-27  always  germinating  in  n-  forms  of  tyranny, 

226-  7  the  voice  of  the  herald  of  this  n-  crusade 

235-31  will  love  to  grapple  with  a  n*,  right  idea 

247-  6  Another  woman  at  ninety  had  n-  teeth, 

251-  8  as  to  drive  belief  into  n-  "paths. 

251-U  they  have  but  passed  the  portals  of  a  7v  belief, 

c  263-21  Whatever  seems  to  be  a  n-  creation,  is  but 

263-23  else  it  is  a  n-  multiplication  or  self-division 

b  270-16  their  foresight  of  the  n-  dispensation 

272-11  and  is  the  n-  tongue  referred  to  in  the 

276-21  is  turned  into  n-  and  healthy  channels, 

281-27  does  not  put  n-  wine  into  old  bottles, 

281-31  old  belief  must  be  cast  out  or  the  n-  idea  will 

299-10  they  point  upward  to  a  n-  and  glorified  trust, 

300-11  real  man,  or  the  n-  man  (as  St.  Paul  has  it). 

324-  1  and  to  leave  the  old  for  the  n-, 

326-30  in  humility  he  took  the  n-  name  of  Paul, 

o  349-23  shall  speak  with  7V  tongues."  —  Mark  16.- 17. 

354-25  to  hear  and  to  speak  the  tv  tongue. 

p  362-  *  shall  speak  with  n-  totyrjiiea  :  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

398-20  and  produces  a  rv  effect  upon  the  both*. 

398-29  changes  such  ills  into  ?r  and  more  difficult 

403-23  Never  conjure  up  some  rv  discovery  from 


new 

p  404-22  Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  n-  and  true  view 

409-24  and  the  tv  man  or  real  man  is  put  on, 

420-17  ready  to  become  receptive  to  the  n-  idea. 

t  452-11  you  should  not  fear  to  put  on  the  tv. 

463-  7  To  attend  properly  the  birth  of  the  iv  child, 

463-10  Though  gathering  tv  energj-,  this  idea  cannot 

463-14  The  tv  idea,  conceived  and  born  of  Truth 

463-17  When  this  tv  birth  takes  place, 

r  492-13  N-  thoughts  are  constantly  obtaining  the  floor. 

ff  518-29  Nothing  is  n-  to  Spirit. 

541-22  Here  the  serpentine  lie  invents  >v  forms. 

544-11  Nothing  is  n-  to  tiie  infinite  Mind.        , 

548-15  This  is  the  tv  birth  going  on  hourly, 

549-15  the  birth  of  iv  individuals,  or  personalities, 

556-29  existence  will  be  on  a  iv  standpoint. 

ap  560-25  spoken  something  rv  and  better  of  God 

570-19  What  if  the  old  dragon  should  send  forth  a  rv 

gl  593-  9  a  iv  and  higher  idea  of  immortality, 
(see  also  earth,  lieaven) 

new-blown 

p  413-23    in  order  to  keep  it  sweet  as  the  rv  flower. 

new-born 

a    35-21    can  unite  with  this  church  only  as  we  are  rv 
/  221-29    This  iv  understanding,  that  neither  food  nor 

New  Covenant 

a    33-28    Have  you  shared  the  blood  of  the  N-  C-, 

New^  Jerusalem 

ap  574-13    "j.V-  J-,  coming  down  from  God,  —  Rev.  21 ;  2. 
The  builder  and  maker  of  this  A"-  J-  is  God, 
this  \-  J-,  this  infinite  All,  which 
definition  of 


575-11 
576-  4 
gl  592-18 

newly 

jpre/viii-31 


the  first  steps  of  a  child  in  the  tv  discovered 


t  457-  8  she  has  never  used  this  rv  discovered  power 
in 

new-mown 

ph  175-14  perfume  of  clover  and  the  breath  of  iv  hay 

newness 

a    24-12  rise  into  ?!•  of  life  with  regeneration. 

35-  8  from  mortal  sensuousness,  .  .  .  into  iv  of  life 

/  249-  7  bringing  us  into  tv  of  life  and  recognizing 

p  426-19  understanding  will  quicken  into  iv  of  life. 

g  520-13  and  they  will  reveal  eternity,  n-  of  Life, 

new-old 

2)h  191-12  even  to  the  birth  of  a  n-  idea, 

New  Testament 

6  279-  3  A  N-  T-  writer  plainly  describes  faith, 

o  350-  7  our  Master's  sayings  as  recorded  in  the  iV-  T', 

r  474-13  Greek  word  rendered  miracle  in  the  A""*  T' 

g  501-  6  whereas  the  N-  T-  narratives  are  clearer 

gl  598-  7  and  elsewhere  in  the  N-  T-. 

next 

pref  xii-16  conviction  that  the  tv  two  years  of  her  life 

pr     5-  4  The  tv  and  great  step  required  by  wisdom  is 

sp    11-  9  on  the  tv  plane  of  existence  as  on  this,  until 

an  104-11  N\  they  say  it  has  been  discovered  before. 

s  156-29  the  rv  stately  step  beyond  homoeopathy. 

ph  190-  1  K-  we  have  the  formation  of  so-called 

193-18  The  IV  day  I  saw  him  in  the  yard. 

/  217-20  the  IV  toil  will  fatigue  you  less, 

b  296-29  and  aids  in  taking  the  it-  step 

o  3")0-  3  They  think  of  .  .  .  Spirit  as  tv  to  nothing, 

p  390-  1  The  IV  minute  she  said,  "  My  food  is  all  digested, 

413-16  "  Cleanliness  is  tv  to  godliness," 

416-25  and  n-  to  nothing  of  tne  metapliysical  method 

431-20  The  rv  witness  is  called :  —  I  am  Coated  Tongue. 
The  rv  witness  testifies :  —  I  am  Nerve, 


432-  1 

Niagara 

sp    76-  3 

Niagrara's 

ph  199-26 

nice 

/  252-23 

nigh 

,f  144-  6 

Night 

fl  504-  4 

night 

after 

c  261-13 


as  one  at  A',  with  eyes  open  only  to  that 
to  walk  the  rope  over  A'-  abyss  of  waters, 
says :  .  .  .  What  a  tv  thing  is  sin ! 
Naught  is  the  squire,  when  the  king  is  iv\ 
and  the  darkness  He  called  A'-.  —  Gen.  1.-6. 


a  noted  actor  was  accustomed  n*  after  n* 
before  his  crucifixion 

a    32-29    on  the  tv  before  his  crucifixion, 
blazons  the 

/  247-26    blazons  the  n*  with  starry  gems, 
cold 

p  378-28    with  a  long  and  cold  n-  of  discord. 
day  and 

ap  568-17    before  our  God  day  and  n-.  —  Rev.  12  .■  10. 
every 

p  431-  4    watched  with  the  sick  every  n-  in  the  week. 


NIGHT 


366 


NORMAL 


In  shade  and  storm  the  frequent  n", 
the  n-  is  far  spent,  —  Rom.  13 ;  12. 
You  say,  "  I  dreamed  last  n-." 


nigrht 

frequent 

ap  566-22 
is  far  spent 
ph  174-12 
last 

/  249-20 
long 

ph  174-10    and  portend  a  long  n-  to  the  traveller; 
no 

r  475-  2    there  is  "  no  n-  there."  —  Rev.  22 .-  5. 
g  511-13    In  the  eternal  Mind,  no  n-  is  there. 
ap  675-20    for  there  shalT  be  no  n-  there."  —  Rev.  21  .■  25. 
gl  584-  7    "  there  shall  be  no  iv  there."  —  Rev.  22 ; 5. 
of  error 

pref  vii-  9    across  a  n-  of  error  should  dawn  the  morning 
of  gloom 

a    47-31    During  his  rv  of  gloom  and  glory 
of  his  arrest 

p  436-15    Prior  to  the  n-  of  his  arrest,  the  prisoner 
of  materialism 

ap  562-20    as  the  n*  of  materialism  wanes. 
of  materiality 

o  354-23    The  n"  of  materiality  is  far  spent, 
of  paganism 

ap  571-29    and  illumined  the  >r  of  paganism  with  the 


old 

p  372-  6 
ap  570-21 
over  the 

g  511-  9 
rule  the 

g  510-15 


likened  by  Milton  to  "  chaos  and  old  »r." 
into  the  deep  waters  of  chaos  and  old  n-. 

rule  over  the  day  and  over  the  n-,  —  Gen.  1 :  18. 


the  lesser  light  to  rule  the  n- :  —  Gen.  1  .•  16. 
traversed  the 

pref  vii-  5    yet  it  traversed  the  n-,  and  came  where, 
-without  a  star 

ap  564-  8    will  sink  its  perpetrator  into  a  n-  without  a  star. 

ph  194-27  An  infant  crying  in  the  «•, 

/  240-  8  The  stars  make  n-  beautiful, 

p  431-22  the  n-  of  the  liver-attack. 

431-27  since  the  n-  of  the  liver-attack. 

436-  8  on  the  n-  of  the  alleged  offence 

438-20  on  the  n-  of  the  crime 

g  509-10  to  divide  the  day  from  the  n- ;  —  Gen.  1  .•  14. 

552-  5  hatched  from  the  "  egg  of  n-  " 

ap  566-11  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  of  fire  by  >r, 

night-dream 

/  249-25    mortal  n  ■  is  sometimes  nearer  the  fact 
249-27    The  n-  has  less  matter  as  its  accompaniment. 
Nighting-ale,  Florence 

p  385-  2    It  is  proverbial  that  Florence  N- 
nightmare 

s  128-24    waking  him  from  a  cataleptic  w, 
nights 

p  430-29    testifies  ...  I  was  present  on  certain  n- 
nine 

an  101-  8    In  1837,  a  committee  of  n-  persons  was 
s  108-16    three  multiplied  by  three,  equalling  n-, 
108-17    must  be  n-  duodeciUions, 

nineteen 

a    46-  8  identified  Jesus  thus  over  n-  centuries  ago, 

sp    93-  2  Remember  Jesus,  who  over  n-  centuries  ago 

8  122-  8  n-  hundred  years  ago 

/  224-11  In  the  record  of  n-  centuries,  there  are 

232-17  as  it  did  over  n-  hundred  years  ago, 

r  495-  3  as  surely  as  it  did  n-  centuries  ago. 

nineteenth 

s  147-  6    Late  in  the  n-  century  I  demonstrated  the 
ap  560-  2    in  connection  with  the  w  centuiy. 

ninety 

/  247-  6    Another  woman  at  w  had  new  teeth, 

ninety-and-nine 

o  344-28    may  lose  w  patients,  while  C.  S.  cures  its 

nipped 

c  265-18    withered  by  the  sun  and  n-  by  untimely  frosts; 

Nisan 

a   32-29    with  his  disciples  in  the  month  JV'- 
nitrous-oxide 

o  346-26    when  you  believe  that  n-  gas  has  made 
No 

pre/  viii-20    A  vigorous  "A'-  "  is  the  response 

Noah 

in  the  learned  article  on  X- 
definition  of 


b  320-11 
gl  592-21 

Noaii's 

gl  587-21 
589-  8 
594-14 

nobility 

ph  172-29 


Ham  (JV-  son).    Corporeal  belief; 

Japhet  (A-  son).   A  type  of  spiritual  peace, 

Shem  ( j\'- son).    A  corporeal  mortal; 

may  present  more  w  than  the 


noble 

m   58-  8  Unselfish  ambition,  n-  life-motives, 

61-20  What  hope  of  happiness,  what  n-  ambition, 

64-11  lends  a  helping  hand  to  some  n-  woman, 

/  248-29  carve  them  out  in  grand  and  n-  lives. 

t  450-10  They  are  sincere,  generous,  n-, 
nobler 

m    63-25  achievement  of  a  n-  race  for  legislation, 

b  326-27  Thought  assumed  a  n-  outlook, 
nobody 

s  140-  4  That  God  is  a  corporeal  being,  n-  can  truly 

affirm. 

h  199-  6  w  believes  that  mind  is  producing  such  a  result 


I 


No 

g  542-28  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  iV^-.  —  Gen.  4  .•  16. 

noise 

g  505-18  than  the  n-  of  many  waters,  —  Psal.  93 ;  4. 

noises 

sp   86-18  Haunted  houses,  ghostly  voices,  unusual  n-, 
none 

sp    86-24  In  reality  there  is  n-. 

99-12  N-  may  pick  the  lock  nor  enter  by  some  other 

s  147-11  had  lost  n-  of  its  divine  and  healing  efficacy, 

164-  7  said :  .  .  .  n-  can  be  adopted  as  a  sate  guidance 

ph  178-30  n-  of  these  methods  can  be  mingled  with 

193-27  saying :  "  It  was  n-  other  than  God  and 

/  232-23  never  tried  to  make  of  n-  effect  the 

250-19  experiencing  n-  of  these  dream-sensations. 

c  256-22  and  n-  can  stay  His  hand,  —  Dan.  4 ;  35. 

b  269-25  Other  foundations  there  are  n-. 

291-32  As  for  spiritual  error  there  is  n-. 

337-14  C.  S.  demonstrates  that  n-  but  the  pure  in  heart 

o  343-10  "  A-  of  these  things  move  me."  —  Acts  20;  24. 

.345-15  n-  which  are  apparent  to  those  who  understand 

360-18  then  you  practically  have  w. 

p  414-22  there  is  n-  else  beside  Him."  —  Z)eut  4.- 35. 

421-17  God,  Spirit,  is  all,  and  that  there  is  w  beside 

t  447-29  by  knowing  that  there  is  n-. 

r  479-29  because  it  has  n-  of  the  divine  hues. 

nonentity 

b  303-26  would  be  a  n-,  or  Mind  unexpressed. 

r  477-30  Separated  from  .  .  .  Spirit  would  be  a  n- ; 

non-existent 

ph  180-12  deport  themselves  as  if  Mind  were  n-, 

g  513-27  mortal  mind  —  being  n-  and  consequently 

non-intelligence 

and  matter 

ft  282-19  Mind  cannot  pass  into  n-  and  matter, 
and  mortality 

gl  591-10  Mythology;  .  .  .  life  in  n-  and  mortality; 
before 

ph  191-20  Intelligence  is  not  mute  before  Ji-. 
intelligence  and 

sp    73-28  Spirit  and  matter,  intelligence  and  n; 

f  204-17  intelligence  and  >f,  of  Spirit  and  matter. 
never  produces 

b  276-32  Intelligence  never  produces  w ; 
subject  to 

ph  171-22  infinite  Mind,  —  subject  to  n- ! 

,s  120-  3  and  that  man  is  included  in  n*. 

b  282-19  nor  can  n-  become  Soul. 

285-14  one  is  intelligence  while  the  other  is  w. 

336-  3  Intelligence  never  passes  into  n-, 

g  531-  5  the  error,  .  .  .  that  n-  becomes  intelligence, 

gl  580-23  supposition  .  .  .  intelligence  passes  into  n-, 

non-intelligent 

ph  166-10  material  organization  and  n-  matter. 

/  214-12  material  senses,  .  .  .  are  proved  w. 

217-32  Matter  is  n-. 

c  257-14  the  supposed  substance  of  n-  matter. 

b  277-  1  but  matter  is  ever  n- 

277-  5  The  n-  relapses  into  its  own  unreality. 

t  457-28  as  if  the  n-  could  aid  Mind ! 

r  466-15  Truth  is  intelligent;  error  is  n-. 

478-21  matter  is  n-  and  brain-lobes  cannot  think 

g  524-21  How  could  the  n-  become  the  medium  of  Mind, 

531-15  If,  .  .  .  man's  body  originated  in  w  dust, 

5.50-  1  a  circumscribed  and  n-  egg. 
non-sense 

r  489-30  A  wrong  sense  of  God,  man,  and  creation  is  »•, 
noon 

/  246-12  Manhood  is  its  eternal  n-,  undimmed  by  a 
noonday 

m    .56-17  destruction  that  wasteth  at  «•."  — /"sa?.  91 ;  6. 

/  224-27  as  he  came  of  old  to  the  patriarch  at  n- 
noontide 

p  367-23  but  radiate  and  glow  into  n-  glory. 

normal 

8  120-14  health  is  n-  and  disease  is  abnormal. 

125-  8  n-  and  natural  to  changed  mortal  thoagbt, 

/  205-25  hinders  man's  n-  drift  towards  the  one  Mind, 


NORMAL 


367 


NOTHING 


normal  ^^  . 

/  212-30  The  realities  of  being,  its  n*  action, 

214^  4  it  is  IV  and  indestructible. 

b  307-22  If  .  .  .  material  pain  and  pleasure  seems  n-, 

o  *U-  5  the  n-,  healthful,  and  sinless  condition  of  man 

«  368-12  beliefs  .  .  .  that  discord  is  as  >i-  as  harmony, 

406-30  w  control  is  gained  through  divine  strength 

412-26  until  the  .  .  .  corresponds  with  the  n*  conditions 

415-  1  an  excited  state  of  mortals  which  is  not  «•. 

north 

ap  575-24    on  the  sides  of  the  n-,  —  Psal.  48 : 2. 
North  Star  ^    ..  „ 

ap  575-26    Northward,  its  gates  open  to  the  ^-  S-, 

northward 

ap  575-26    jN^-,  its  gates  open  to  the  North  Star, 
nostrils 

and  no  scent  salutes  the  n\ 

and  breathed  into  his  n-  —  Gen.  2 ;  7. 

to  enter  man's  n-  so  that 


Various  n*  —  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy, 


8  p    88-  8 
a  524-14 
544-30 

notables 

p  437-22 

note 

/  245-  8  taking  no  n-  of  years, 

p  415-17  N-  how  thought  makes  the  face  pallid. 

g  515-30  Then  «.•  how  true,  ...  is  the  reflection 

538-  6  to  n-  the  proper  guests. 

ap  574-19  N-  this,  —  that  the  very  message, 

noted 

c  261-12    a  n-  actor  was  accustomed  night  after  night  to 

notes 

pre/   tx-27    she  made  copious  n-  of  Scriptural  exposition, 
m    5&- 5    Ill-arranged  n- produce  discord.- 
b  298-21    Spiritualideas,  like  numbers  and  n-,  start  from 

noteworthy 

6  313-12    n-  that  the  phrase  "  express  image  "  —  Heb.  1  .•  3. 

nothingr 

amounts  to 

ph  172-  5    amounts  to  n-  in  the  right  direction 
and  something 

a   23-17    swinging  between  n-  and  something, 
apart  from 

r  473-  9    n-  apart  from  Him  is  present  or  has  power. 
but  a  display 

b  317-31    N'-  but  a  display  of  matter 
but  a  supposition 

g  504-30    n-  but  a  supposition  of  the  absence  of  Spirit. 
but  false  beliefs 

ph  171-25    n-  but  false  beliefs  that  intelligence 
but  His  likeness 

r  495-15    Allow  n-  but  His  likeness  to  abide  in  your 
but  Spirit 

6  335-18    N-  but  Spirit,  Soul,  can  evolve  Life, 
but  Trutb 

r  483-  5    which  w  but  Truth  or  Mind  can  heal, 
can  abolisb 

m    58-29    but  w  can  abolish  the  cares  of  marriage. 
can  be  novel 

g  519-  1    2f-  can  be  novel  to  eternal  Mind, 
can  cliang:e 

b  297-  1    and  n-  can  change  this  state,  until 
can  efface 

b  318-  3    n-  can  efface  Mind  and  immortality, 
can  enter 

ap  577-26   n*  can  enter  tliat  city,  which 
can  erase 

b  290-  2    was  and  is  and  shall  be,  whom  n-  can  erase, 
can  bide 

/  215-  1    N-  can  hide  from  them  the  harmony  of 
can  interfere 

p  427-14    N-  can  interfere  with  the  harmony  of  being 
can  produce 

b  335-26   and  can  produce  n-  unlike  the  eternal 
can  vitiate 

p  393-13    n-  can  vitiate  the  ability  and  power 
cherish 

m    68-  7    cherish  n-  which  hinders  our  highest 
could  alienate 

b  303-32    declared  that  n-  could  alienate  him  from  God, 
could  kill 

a    51-11    2f-  could  kill  this  Life  of  man. 
covered 

pr     8-17    "thereisn-coveredthatshallnot  — Matt.  10.-26. 
difficult 

t  462-16   There  is  n-  difficult  nor  toilsome  in  this  task, 
drug  does 

pr   12-19    drug  does  n-,  because  it  has  no  intelligence. 
else 

/  208-18    writes :  "  God  is  the  father  of  mind,  and  of  n- 
else." 

6  331-22    reflected  by  all  that  is  real  .  .  .  and  by  n*  else. 
466-20    Soul  or  Spirit  signifies  Deity  and  n*  else. 
478-26    of  material  human  beliefs  and  of  n*  else. 
481-  2    tributary  to  God,  Spirit,  and  to  n-  else. 


fling's  affections, 


nothing 

error  is 

o  346-10  we  need  to  understand  that  error  is  n-, 
evil  becomes 

r  480-  4  Where  the  spirit  of  God  is, . .  .  evil  becomes  n; 
evil  is 

b  330-27  Evil  is  n-,  no  thing,  mind,  nor  power. 
except  €h>d 

/  243-29  because  they  declare  n-  except  God. 
imperfect 

r  477-  7  Spirit,  is  seen  in  n-  imperfect  nor  material. 
in  common 

a  101-17  n-  in  common  with  either  physiology  or 

t  459-  7  n-  in  common  with  the  worldling's  affeci 
inharmonious 

/  228-  9  namely,  that  n-  inharmonious  can  enter  l>einfir< 
is  left 

/  251-26  n-  is  left  which  deserves  to  perish 
is  lost 

o  360-  2  they  will  find  that  n-  is  lost,  and  all  is  won, 
is  matter 

s  113-18  Grod,  Spirit,  being  all,  n-  is  matter. 
is  new 

/  206-24  His  work  -was  finished,  n-  is  new  to  God, 

g  518-29  N-  is  new  to  Spirit. 

544-11  jfi-  is  new  to  the  infinite  Mind. 
leaves 

b  340-29  and  leaves  n-  that  can  sin,  suffer, 
less 

b  336-24  and  n-  less  can  express  God. 
manifests 

ph  173-11  What  is  termed  matter  manifests  n-  but 
matter  is 

s  116^18  matter  is  n-  beyond  an  image  in  mortal  mind, 
naming: 

o  348-  1  which  they  chide  us  for  naming  n- 
narrow  into 

sp    77-31  the  chances  of .  .  .  narrow  into  n- 
next  to 

o  350-  3  They  think  of  .  .  .  Spirit  as  next  to  n-, 

p  416-25  next  to  n*  of  the  metaphysical  method 
nothlneness  of 

o  346-  9  The  nothingness  of  n-  is  plain ; 
of  the  kind 

g  544-20  facts  of  creation, .  .  .  include  n-  of  the  kind. 
product  of 

gl  580-  9  a  product  of  n-  as  the  mimicry  of  something ; 
proved 

s  125-31  matter  will  finally  be  proved  n-  more  than  a 
reveals 

b  278-  2  Science  reveals  n*  in  Spirit  out  of  which 
short  of 

t  448-29  n-  short  of  right-doing  has  any  claim  to  the 

ap  572-12  7t,-  short  of  this  divine  Principle, .  .  .  can  ever 
that  lives 

p  374-29  W'  that  lives  ever  dies,  and  vice  versa. 
there  can  be 

s  127-  8  there  can  be  n-  beyond  illimitable  divinity. 
to  consume 

p  425-19  and  know  that  there  is  n*  to  consume, 
unlike  God 

/  249-16  and  includes  n-  unlike  God. 
unspirltual 

b  335-28  N-  unspirltual  can  be  real,  harmonious, 
when  it  Is 

b  287-19  Evil  calls  itself  something,  when  it  is  n-.  . 

pr     6-9  vain  supposition  that  we  have  n-  to  do  but 

m    61-27  N-  unworthy  of  perpetuity  should  be 

sp    71-  1  N-  is  real  and  eternal,  .  .  .  but  God  and  His 

71-  1  n*  is  Spirit,  —  but  God  and  His  idea. 

83-  9  N-  is  more  antagonistic  to  C.  S.  than 

92-24  the  ability  to  make  n-  of  error 

s  126-26  I  have  found  n-  in  ancient  or  in  modem 

151-19  lungs,  brain,  etc.,  have  n-  to  do  with  Life, 

ph  174-  6  N-  save  divine  power  is  capable  of 

178-  1  though  they  know  n-  of  this  particular  case 

186-12  It  is  n-,  because  it  is  the  absence  of 

198-25  the  doctor  says  7V  to  support  his  theory. 

/  221-  3  and  drank  n-  but  water. 

228-  8  if  we  learn  that  tv  is  real  but  the  right, 

238-10  Catholic  girl  said,  "  I  have  n-  left  but  Christ." 

249-19  Organization  and  time  have  n-  to  do  with  Life. 

6  270-23  It  has  n-  in  Christ. 

277-29  N-  we  can  say  or  believe  regarding  matter  is 

296-10  N-  sensual  nor  sinful  is  immortal. 

305-17  the  Son  can  do  »•  of  himself,  —JbAn  5  :  19. 

326-19  n*  but  wrong  intention  can  hinder 

330-29  n-  claiming  to  be  something, 

331-12  »f  possesses  reality  .  .  .  except  the  divine  Mind 

335-  8  TV  in  Spirit  out  of  which  matter  could  be  made, 

o  345-27  to  be  something,  when  he  is  n-,—  Gal.  6  .■  3. 

347-  6  N-  really  has  Life  but  God, 

347-10  there  is  n-  left  to  be  doctored. 

353-17  Without  perfection,  n-  is  wholly  real. 

356-16  the  flesh  proflteth  n-."  —  John  6  .•  63. 


NOTHING 


368 


NOW 


nothing 

J)  367-31  error  should  be  known  as  n-. 

371-  8  By  those  uninstructed  .  .  .  n-  is  really  under- 
stood of 

374-  8  never  thought  of  and  knew  rf  about, 

378-14  and  both  will  tight  for  ir. 

380-19  N-  but  the  i)ower  of  Truth  can  prevent  the 

380-28  N-  is  more  disheartening  than  to  believe  that 

401-  3  it  does  n-  in  the  right  direction 

416-24  sick  know  n-  of  the  mental  process  by  which 

431-28  testifies :  .  .  .  although  n-  on  my  part  has 

438-  6  n-  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you.  —  Luke  10 .- 19. 

t  460-23  superficial  and  cold  assertion, '' N-  ails  you." 

g  514-  3  n-  exists  beyond  the  range  of 

620-29  n-  left  to  be  made  by  a  lower  power. 

-    521-18  will  naturally  ask  if  there  is  w  more  about 

529-23  n-  in  the  animal  kingdom  which 

530-30  supposes  that  something  springs  from  n-, 

539-12  possesses  n-  which  he  has  not  derived  from  God. 

gl  591-25  \-  claiming  to  be  something, 

nothingness 

aghast  at 

ap  563-  7    But  why  should  we  stand  aghast  at  n-f 
and  unreality 

/  205-21    the  n-  and  unreality  of  evil. 
counterpoise  of 

p  368-  1    Evil  is  but  the  counterpoise  of  n*. 
discord  is  the 

b  276-27    Discord  is  the  n-  named  error. 
dust  and 

g  547-22    or  go  down  into  dust  and  iv. 
elements  of 

r  479-26    and  they  are  the  elements  of  iv. 
exposes  his 

sp    91-10    because  Science  exposes  his  iv ; 
its 

sp    92-22    the  fact  concerning  error  —  namely,  its  w 
97-12    the  more  its  n-  will  appear,  until 
o  346-11    its  n-  is  not  saved,  but  must  be  demonstrated 
learn  the 

b  327-32    learn  the  n-  of  the  pleasures  of  human  sense 
material 

o  345-28    This  thought  of  human,  material  n-, 
nameless 

material  life,  which  ends,  ^  .  .  in  nameless  w 


g  550-12 
native 

sp    91-11 

ph  190-17 

b  281-24 

p  3&5-18 

-  ap  572-  6 

of  error 

/  251-12 
b  287-  3 
o  351-24 


the  sooner  error  is  reduced  to  its  native  n-, 
to  wither  and  return  to  its  native  n-. 
native  tv,  out  of  which  error  would  simulate 
the  disease  will  vanish  into  its  native  n- 
scientifically  reduced  to  its  native  n\ 


Truth  works  out  the  n  •  of  error 
the  n-  of  error,  which  simulates  the 
which  proves  the  n-  of  error,  discord, 
ap  569-  9    by  which  the  n-  of  error  is  seen ; 
569-10    the  7v  of  error  is  in  proportion  to  its 
give  us  a  sense  of  the  jt-  of  error. 


gl  596-16 
of  evil 

b  269-  7 
293-30 
ap  663-17 


When  .  .  .  the  n-  of  matter  is  recognized, 
and  the  n-  of  matter. 


the  unreality,  the  n\  of  evil, 
the  entireness  of  God,  good,  and  the  n-  of  evil, 
the  n-  of  evil  and  the  allness  of  God. 
of  hallucinations 

o  348-  3    admit  the  n-  of  hallucinations, 
of  matter 

r  480-  2 

497-22 

of  nothing 

o  MO-  9    The  n-  of  nothing  is  plain ; 
of  sicliness 

o  347-28    Then  mortals  will  behold  the  n-  of  sickness  and 
phase  of 

an  102-31    Its  so-called  despotism  is  but  a  phase  of  n-. 
points  to 

.<  129-29    The  very  name,  illusion,  points  to  n\ 
problem  of 

s  126-  3    The  problem  of  n-,  .  .  .  will  be  solved, 
proved  its 

a    42-21    This  error  Jesus  met  .  .  .  and  proved  its /r. 
prove  its 

t  446-24    Resisting  evil,  you  overcome  it  and  prove  its  n\ 
proves  their 

o  347-25    destroys  these  evils,  and  so  proves  their  n\ 
proving  their 

a    39-6    He  overcame  .  .  .  thus  proving  their  ti\ 


stand  for 

g  537-18 
teaches  the 

O  346-  7 
their 

sp    96-18 


this 


since  ground  and  dust  stand  for  n-. 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  C.  S.  teaches  the  n-  of 

until  their  n-  appears. 
t  460-21    will  overcome  them  by  understanding  their  n- 

o  346-  8    said  that  C.  S.  .  .  .  teaches  how  this  n-  is  to  be 
saved 


notliingness 

understood  as 

r  480-30    If  sin,  sickness,  and  death  were  understood  as 

71-, 

understood  the 

a    52-19    understood  the  n-  of  material  life 
vanish  into 

o  352-29    The  objects  of  alarm  will  then  vanish  into  n-, 


b  312-  6 

338-13 

O  347-32 

356-11 

p  382-28 

r  490-30 

g  540-  9 

545-29 

545-29 

ap  567-24 

gl  580-  2 

584-28 

592-21 

notice 

an  100-  2 
/237-  3 

noticeable 

s  158-  7 
r  478-20 

noticed 

ph  168-30 
p  442-  9 

noticing 

p  413-24 

notion 

against  the 

o  354-  1 
common 

p  383-32 
have  no 

o  360-11 
of  any  life 

r  485-32 
of  chance 

p  424-  8 
tliat  mind 

b  302-10 

r  492-22 
this 

r  492-25 

g  552-17 


What  .  .  .  seems  substance,  becomes  n-, 

the  red  color  of  the  ground,  dust,  n\ 

will  then  see  that  error  is  indeed  the  w. 

Understanding  the  yi-  of  material  things, 

n-  of  the  so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense. 

shows  material  sense  as  either  oblivion,  iv, 

reducing  it  to  its  common  denominator,  iv. 

"  Dust  [?i']  thou  art,  —  Gen.  3.- 19. 

unto  dust  [n]  shalt  thou  return."—  Oen.  3;  19. 

show  the  dragon  to  be  n-,  dust  to  dust; 

"  dust  to  dust;  "  red  sandstone ;  iv ; 

Dust.    X- ;  the  absence  of  substance, 

knowledge  of  the  n-  of  material  things 

was  first  brought  into  n-  by  Mesmer  in  Germany 
She  seemed  not  to  n-  it. 

It  is  here  n-  that  Apollo  was  also  regarded 
discharge  of  the  natural  functions  is  least  n\ 

Here  let  a  word  be  n-  .  .  .  chemicalization. 
We  IV,  as  he  shook  hands  with  his  counsel, 

n-  every  symptom  of  flatulency, 


against  the  n-  that  there  can  be  material  life, 

common  n-  that  health  depends  on  inert  matter 

replies :  .  .  .  I  have  no  n-  of  losing  my  old 

The  n*  of  any  life  or  intelligence  in  matter 

in  order  to  change  the  n*  of  chance 

The  n-  that  mind  is  in  matter. 

The  n-  that  mind  and  matter  commingle 

the  Science  of  Mind,  which  denies  this  n\ 
Mortals  must  emerge  from  this  n-  of 


m    67-18    The  n-  that  animal  natures  can  possibly  gfive 

/  204-24    the  n-  that  they  can  create 
217-  3    n-  of  such  a  possibility  is  more  absurd  than 
false  supposition,  the  n-  that  there  is 
The  n-  that  both  evil  and  good  are  real 
IV  of  a  material  universe  is  utterly  opposed  to 


b  278-  9 

330-25 

g  545-11 

notions 

/  251-.32 

o  a57-17 

357-20 


Inharmonious  beliefs,  .  .  .  deify  their  own  n-, 
popular  and  false  n-  about  the  Divine  Being 
wrong  n-  about  God  must  have 

p  425-32  Discard  all  n-  about  lungs,  tubercles, 

gl  597-  2  and  in  accordance  with  Pharisaical  n\ 

notwithstanding 

/;  338-28  iv  God  had  blessed  the  earth 

p  431-  2  N-  .  .  .  the  prisoner  watched  with  the  sick 

nounienon 

s  114-10  including  iv  and  phenomena, 

noun 

sp    93-23  Spirit,  as  a  proper  n\  is  the  name  of  the 

nourishes 

pr     5-25  If  prayer  n-  the  belief  that 

novel 

ph  197-  4  like  a  Parisian  name  for  a  n-  garment. 

g  519-  1  Nothing  can  be  n-  to  eternal  Mind, 

novels 

ph  195-25  K-,  remarkable  only  for  their  exaggerated 
now 

pre/    xi-10  healing  of  C.  S.  results  n-,  as  in  Jesus'  time, 

xi-14  N-,  as  then,  these  mighty  works  are  .  .  .  natural. 

xi-18  coming  iv  as  was  promised  aforetime, 

a    31-26  "  The  hour  cometh,  and  iv  ia,  — John  4 .  23. 

33-  9  n-  this  bread  was  feeding  and  sustaining  them. 

33-12  and  7v  it  comforted  themselves. 

39-18  "  iV-,"  cried  the  apostle,  "  is  the  —  //  Cor.  6 .-  2. 

39-19  IV  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  —  //  Cor.  6 .•  2. 

39-20  meaning,  not  that  n-  men  must  prepare  for  a 

39-21  but  that  n-  is  the  time  in  which  to  experience 

39-22  A-  is  the  time  for  so-called  ...  to  pass  away, 

41-10  in  the  hereafter  they  will  reap  what  they  n-  sow. 

43-  7  they  had  only  believed;  iv  they  understood. 

43-10  and  is  n-  repeating  its  ancient  history. 


NOW 


369 


OBEDIENCE 


now 


a    54-30  would  not  some,  who  n-  profess  to  love  him, 

55-  8  N-  that  the  gospel  of  healing  is  again 
55-25  'drinketh  of  Christ's  cup  n-,  and  is  endued  with 

m    56-  3  "  Suffer  it  to  be  so  ir  :  —  Matt.  3  .•  15. 

64-29  a  worse  state  of  society  than  ir  exists. 

8p    70-  *  A^'  ive  know  that  thou  hast  a  —  John  8  .•  52. 

83-  7  evil  elements  n-  coming  to  the  surface. 

90-10  movements  and  transitions  n-  possible  for 

90-13  though  /(,•  some  insist  that  death  is  the 

92-10  not .  .  .  with  the  power  of  sinning  7f  and  forever. 

93-  6  "  Hut  the  liour  cometh,  and  n-  is,  — John  4  .-23. 

93-  8  '•  IJehold,  n-  is  the  accepted  time ;  —II  ( 'or.  6  .■  2. 

93-  8  n-  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  —  //  Cor.  (i.-2. 

96-12  This  material  world  is  even  n-  becoming  the 

98-24  Even  n-  multitudesconsider  that  which  they  call 

an  106-20  "  ^^•  the  works  of  the  flesh  are— Gal.  5: 19. 

s  123-26  did  not  .  .  .  belong  to  a  dispensation  tr  ended, 

125-  2  What  is  n-  considered  the  best  condition 

136-  9  The  question  then  as  n-  was, 

137-28  but  n-  the  Master  gave  him  a  spiritual  name 

138-  6  It  was  n-  evident  to  Peter 

138-19  under  as  direct  orders  w,  as  they  were  then, 

141-22  did  not  then,  .and  do  not  n-,  understand 

141-31  Give  to  it  the  place  .  .  .  n-  occupied  by 

146-31  Divine  metaphysics  is  n-  reduced  to  a  system, 

150-11  but  the  mission  of  C.  S.  n*,  as  in  the  time  of 

150-12  N-,  as  then,  signs  and  wonders  are  wrought 

151-15  bondage  n-  enforced  by  false  theories, 

152-25  and  she  can  n-  understand  why, 

153-20  JV-  administer  mentally  to  your  patient  a 

ph  197-18  departments  of  knowledge  n-  broadcast  in  the 

/  221-15  and  she  is  n-  in  perfect  health 

2'22-20  N'-  she  dropped  drugs  and  material  hj'giene, 

250-22  jV-  I  ask,  Is  there  any  more  reality  in 

c  255-  *  trava.ileth  in  pain  together  -until  iv.  —  Rom. 
S:'22. 

2.59-15  If  man  .  .  .  has  n-  lost  his  perfection, 

261-  1  2f-  reverse  this  action. 

262-18  but  n-  mine  eye  seeth  Thee."  — Job  42 ;  5. 

6  271-28  the  opportunity  n-,  as  aforetime, 

282-  1  iV-,  as  of  old.  Truth  casts  out  evils 

285-  5  This  Science  of  being  obtains  .  .  .  here  and  tr  ; 

324-12  "  acquaint  n-  thyself  with  Him,  —  Job  22 .  21. 

326-17  purpose  and  motive  .  .  .  can  be  gained  n-. 

o  347-15  true  idea  of  God,  comes  »f  as  of  old, 

361-  5  the  ideal  of  God  n-  and  forever, 

361-  9  God  is  come  and  is  present  n-  and  forever. 

p  409-28  to  say  that  life  depends  on  matter  /c,  but 

423-25  Both  Science  jind  consciousness  are  »!•  at  work 

427-  7  If  man  believes  in  death  u-,  he  must  disbelieve 

434-13  n-  summoned  to  ajjpear  before  the  bar  of  Justice 

436-20  Fear  .  .  .  would  ;r  punish  him. 

440-15  -A'*  what  greater  justification  can  any  deed  have, 

441-11  Let  what  False  Belief  utters,  n-  anti  forever, 

r  474-18  N-  Jesus  came  to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and 

495-  2  Truth  casts  out  error  n-  as  surely  as 

ff  509-21  no  more  contingent  n-  on  time  or 

515-28  iV-  compare  man  before  the  mirror  to  his 

521-10  joyfully  acknowledging  n-  and  forever 

521-24  >r  the  opi)osite  error,  .  ..  is  to  be  set  forth. 

523-  2  Scriptural  account  n-  under  comment. 

524-17  that  He  should  n-  be  called  Jehovah? 

528-20  error  n-  simulates  the  work  of  Truth, 

529-13  N-  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  —  Oen.  3 ;  1. 


now 

g  532-29  but  n-  error  demands  that  mind  shall 

537-  1  and  n-,  lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,  —  Gen.  3;  22. 

541-25  K-  it  repudiates  even  the  human  duty  of  man 

541-29  And  n-  art  thou  cursed  from  the— Gen.  4:  11. 

546-  2  belief  that  spirit  is  n-  submerged  in  matter, 

548-20  many  general  statements  n-  current, 

550-13  perfection  should  appear  n-,  even  as  it  will 

ap  568-14  A"-  is  come  salvation,  and  strength,  —  Hev.  12  .•  10. 

568-28  n-  rises  clearer  and  nearer  to  tlie  great  lieart 

573-27  we  can  become  conscious,  liere  and  n-,  of  a 

nowhere 

s  163-24  A  •  is  the  imagination  displayed  to  a 
Noyes,  George  K. 

b  313-21  the  late  George  R.  A'-,  D.D. : 

o  360-23  Rev.  George  R.  A'-,  D.D. : 

nucleus 

g  549-16  the  formation  of  the  w,  or  egg, 
null 

jy  381-  1  rendered  »r  and  void  by  the  law  of  Life, 

441-  4  so-called  law,  which  ...  is  ti-  and  void. 

nullify 

s  161-  6  able  to  n-  the  action  of  the  flames, 
number 

a    .38-  3  a  select  n-  of  followers. 

m    69-12  sense  of  increasing  n-  in  God's  infinite  plan. 

sjj    81-20  Erase  the  figures  which  express  w, 

r  494-12  to  imagine  that  Jesus  .  .  .  only  for  a  select  n* 

numbered 

2>  367-16  and  with  those  hairs  all  n-  by  the  Father. 

numbers 

pre/   ix-11  she  "  lisped  in  n-,  for  the  n-  came." 

sp    81-24  as  truly  as  in  the  case  of  >i- 

.s  111-  8  no  more  sui)ernatural  than  is  the  science  of  w, 

/"  233-25  When  n-  have  been  divided  according  to 

b  298-21  Spiritual  ideas,  like  n-  and  notes,  start  from 

318-30  as  n-  are  controlled  and  proved  by 

318-31  Intelligence  does  not  originate  in  n-, 

g  548-32  increase  their  n-  naturally  and 

gl  588-14  «•  which  never  blend  with  each  other, 

numerals 

g  520-10  The  n-  of  infinity,  called  seien  days, 

numeration-table 

b  326-18  You  have  begun  at  the  n-  of  C.  S., 

numerous 

o  341-17  facts  are  so  absolute  and  n-  in  support  of 

nuptial 

m    59-27  The  n-  vow  should  never  be  annulled, 

nurse 

s  155-  9  the  druggist,  the  doctor,  and  the  n- 

p  364-32  the  careless  doctor,  the  n-,  the  cook, 

395-18  complaining,  .  .  .  person  should  not  be  a  n\ 

395-18  The  7i-  should  be  cheerful,  orderly, 

nurseries 

/  235-10  A'-  of  character  should  be  strongly  garrisoned 

nurtured 

t  448-  7  if  evil  is  uncondemned,  it  is  undenied  and  n: 

nutriment 

/  222-  6  to  believe  that  proper  food  supplies  n- 

p  365-32  suffering  heart  needs  its  rightful  n-, 

388-12  hypothesis  that  food  is  the /r  of  life. 


O 


¥ 


m 


oak 

pre/  vii-24 
sp    78-  1 

oath 

a    32-  4 
32-10 

obduracy 

ap  569-28    must  dei>end  upon  sin's  a-. 

obedience 

anil  suffering 

a)>  572-  2    washed  their  robes  white  in  o-  and  suffering. 
demand 

ph  183-  3    so-called  laws  of  matter  .  .  .  demand  o-  to 
demands  our 

c  2.56-19    Who  is  it  tliat  demands  our  o-  ? 
devout, 

j>r     4-29    silent  prayer,  watchfulness,  and  devout  a- 
enforcing 

ph  184-14    enforcing  o-  through  divine  statutes. 
entire 

ph  183-21    man's  entire  o-,  affection,  and  strength. 
guarantee  of 

prff  vii-18    guarantee  of  o-  is  a  right  apprehension  of 
habits  of 

m    62-  5    habits  of  a-  to  the  moral  and  spiritual  law, 


task  of  the  sturdy  pioneer  to  hew  the  tall  o- 
the  gnarled  o-,  the  ferocious  beast. 

The  Latin  word  for  this  o-  was  sacr amentum, 
does  not  commemorate  a  Roman  soldier's  o-, 


obedience 

,  his 

a   25-18    By  his  o-  to  God,  he  demonstrated 
live  in 

pre/  viii-  4    man  must  live  in  o-  to  its  divine  Principle, 
patient 

/  242-16    In  patient  o-  to  a  patient  God, 
refuses 

/  241-  4    he  who  refuses  o-  to  God,  is  chastened 
to  divine  law 

p  440-19    in  o*  to  divine  law  ? 
to  God 

ph  183-13    o-  to  God  will  remove  this  necessity. 
to  Iiigher  law 

p  4a>-  8    in  o-  to  higher  law,  helped  his  fellow-man, 
to  material  law 

ph  182-19    O-  to  material  law  prevents 
to  nature 

pft  176-8    free  to  act  in  o-  to  nature, 
to  spiritual  law 

ph  182-20    prevents  full  o-  to  spiritual  law, 
to  the  law 

p  387-21    supposition  that  death  comes  in  o-  to  the  law  of 
436-31    construed  o-  to  the  law  of  divine  Love  as 
to  these  laws 

p  440-24    and  then  render  o-  to  these  laws  punishable 


OBEDIENCE 


370 


OBSOLETE 


obedience 

to  Truth 

ph  183-23  O-  to  Truth  gives  man  power  and  strength. 
urged  no 

s  148-  5  urged  no  o-  to  material  laws, 
yielding 

ph  184-12  nor  yielding  o-  to  it. 

pr    14-10  is  to  be  in  o-  to  the  law  of  God, 

ph  165-12  O-  to  the  so-called  physical  laws  of  health 

170-21  always  in  opposition,  never  in  o-,  to  jjhysics. 

/  210-22  in  o"  to  the  immutable  law  of  Spirit, 

253-27  never  requires  o-  to  a  so-called  material  law, 

p  436-  9  the  divine  law,  and  in  o-  thereto. 

t  463-25  He  never  enjoined  o-  to  the  laws  of  nature, 

obedient 

o-  to  the  Mind  that  makes  them, 
ideas  became  productive,  o-  to  Mind. 


b  295-  7 
g  644-  4 

obey 

a  20-21 
m  67-23 
sp    91 


to  ©•  the  divine  order  and  trust  God, 
commanded  even  the  winds  and  waves  to  o- 
and  o-  only  the  divine  Principle,  Life  and  Love, 

s  140-  9  We  shall  o-  and  adore  in  proportion  as  we 

ph  182-  9  We  cannot  o*  both  physiology  and  Spirit, 

187-14  The  valves  of  the  heart,  .  .  .  o*  the  mandate  of 

/  214-20  to  fear  and  to  o-  what  they  consider  a 

235-  5  one  who  does  not  o-  the  requirements  of 

236-21  Children  should  o-  their  parents; 

238-  6  To  o-  the  Scriptural  command, 

239-18  whom  we  acknowledge  and  o-  as  God. 

b  307-28  nor  bidden  to  o"  material  laws 

326-22  that  ye  should  not  o-  the  truth  ?  "  —  OcU.  5  .•  7. 

o  354-  4  Why  then  do  Christians  try  to  o-  the 

p  436-22  must  o-  your  law,  fear  its  consequences, 

r  496-  6  in  C.  S.  the  first  duty  is  to  o-  God, 

ap  559-19  Mortals,  o-  the  heavenly  evangel. 

obeyed 

8  149-15  because  you  have  not  o*  the  rule 

b  328-26  It  were  well  had  Christendom  believed  and  o- 

obeying 

a    31-17  O  his  precious  precepts, 

/  244-  6  never  rearing  nor  o-  error  in  any  form. 

r  489-21  the  medium  tor  o-  God  ? 

obeys 

/  241-  3  He,  who  .  .  .  o-  them,  incurs  the  hostility  of 

object 

8  115-18  the  immediate  o-  of  understanding. 

129-30  may  o-  to  the  author's  small  estimate  of  the 

/  248-  4  Its  halo  rests  upon  its  o-. 

c  260-32  Every  o-  in  material  thought  will  be  destroyed, 

h  304-11  cannot  be  deprived  of  its  manifestation,  or  «•; 

p  407-  1  becoming  a  fool  or  an  ©•  of  loathing ; 

415-  9  looks  upon  some  o-  which  he  dreads. 

t  457-10  Her  prime  o-,  since  entering  this  field  of  labor, 

g  507-  4  Spirit  duly  feeds  and  clothes  every  o-, 

objected 

o  344-  1  It  is  0-  to  C.  S.  that  it  claims 
objectified 

b  310-  2  picture  is  the  artist's  thought  o-. 

objection 

infidels  whose  only  o-  to  this  method  was, 


o  359-  8 

objection.s 

s  117-  1 
p  4!2A-VZ 

objective 

b  283-17 


The  term  individuality  is  also  open  to  ©•, 
In  medical  practice  o-  would  be  raised  if 


the  o-  state  of  material  sense, 
287-27    the  o-  supposition  of  Spirit's  opposite. 
p  374-12    the  o-  state  of  mortal  mind, 
r  484-12    the  o-  states  of  mortal  mind. 

object-lesson 

/  214-10    an  o-  for  the  human  mind. 

objects 

all  the 

gl  588-15    All  the  o-  of  God's  creation  reflect  one  Mind, 
and  subjects 

g  507-  7    o-  and  subjects  would  be  obscure, 
and  thoughts 

6 .269-18    the  o*  and  thoughts  of  material  sense, 
276-13    brings  o-  and  thoughts  into  human  view 
cognized  by 

b  311-26    The  o-  cognized  by  the  physical  senses 
forbidden 

to  look  with  desire  on  forbidden  ©•  was  to 


/  234-23 
higher 

p  416-31 
of  alarm 

o  352-29 
of  creation 

C  204-14 
of  sense 

b  269-15 

g  510-  3 


away  from  their  bodies  to  higher  o*. 

The  o-  of  alarm  will  then  vanish  into 

o*  of  creation,  which  before  were  invisible, 

exchanges  the  o*  of  sense  for  the  ideas  of  Soul, 
to  dwell  on  the  o-  of  sense! 


objects 

of  tinae 

gl  584-  4  The  o'  of  time  and  sense  disappear 
real 

sp    96-29  real  o-  will  be  apprehended  mentally 
soUd 

e  261-26  will  neither  lose  the  solid  o-  and  ends  of  life 
surrounding 

p  415-31  will  sink  from  sight  along  with  surrounding  o-, 

sp    79-27  Science  o-  to  all  this,  contending  for 

86-28  as  readily  as  from  o-  cognizable  oy  the  senses. 

s  123-14  replaces  the  o-  of  material  sense  with 

/  239-20  The  o-  we  pursue  and  the  spirit  we  manifest 

o  348-  5  and  who  o-  to  this  ? 

p  410-13  mankind  o-  to  making  this  teaching  practical. 

g  506-  2  O-  utterly  unlike  the  original  do  not 

obligrated 

t  451-23  He  feels  morally  o*  to  open  the  eyes  of 
obligration 

b  327-31  the  man's  dormant  sense  of  moral  ©•, 

obligations 

m    59-  2  recognition  of  its  enduring  o-  on  both  sides. 

59-28  so  long  as  its  moral  o-  are  kept  intact ; 

68-13  Consider  its  o-,  its  responsibilities, 

c  262-  4  Neither  does  .  .  .  diminish  man's  o-  to  God, 

p  363-17  who  were  released  from  their  o-  by 

obliged 

o  349-17  one  is  ©•  to  use  material  terms 
obliterated 

/  231-  1  the  cause  of  disease  must  be  o-  through  Christ 

p  426-12  If  the  belief  in  death  were  o-, 

r  485-10  views  of  error  ought  to  be  o-  by  Truth. 

obliterates 

b  296-27  until  Science  ©•  this  false  testimony. 

oblivion 

sp    97-25  inarticulate  sound  is  forever  silenced  in  o\ 

f  214-32  there  is  no  o-  for  Soul  and  its  faculties. 

b  310-25  and  spiritual  death  is  o-. 

o  341-  2  strictures  on  this  volume  would  condemn  to  o' 

p  382-24  One  whom  1  rescued  from  seeming  spiritual  o-, 

441-12  now  and  forever,  fall  into  o", 

r  490-30  Sleep  shows  material  sense  as  either  o-, 

;/  556-21  O-  and  dreams,  not  realities,  come  with  sleep. 

oblivious 

c  261-18  which  made  him  as  o-  of  physical  infirmity 

obnoxious 

/  207-  3  evil  becomes  more  apparent  and  o' 

p  407-  3  Puffing  the  o'  fumes  of  tobacco, 

g  533-21  Materiality,  so  o-  to  God, 

obscure 

s  139-23  mistakes  could  neither  wholly  o-  the 

t  445-16  You  render  the  divine  law  of  healing  ©•  and 

g  507-  8  objects  and  subjects  would  be  o-, 

546-18  Genesis  and  the  Apocalypse  seem  more  O"  than 

ap  558-11  To  mortal  sense  Science  seems  at  first  o", 

obscured 

ap  560-26  not  only  o-  the  light  of  the  ages,  but 

gl  586-  2  weariness  of  mortal  mind ;  o-  views ; 

obscures 

b  299-27  as  the  mist  o-  the  sun  or  the  mountain; 

g  504-29  and  darkness  o-  light. 

obscurity 

pre/  vii-  6  and  came  where,  in  cradled  o-, 

g  523-  3  the  mist  of  o-  evolved  by  error 

observance 

p  382-19  "  more  honored  in  the  breach  than  the  o*" 
observation 

s  163-  9  founded  on  long  o-  and  reflection, 

ph  195-19  0-,  invention,  study,  and  original  thought 

e  265-22  only  when  we  look  from  wrong  points  of  o\ 

b  299-  5  save  in  the  artist's  own  o- 

p  389-29  A  case  of  convulsions,  .  .  .  came  under  my  o-. 

observations 

an  101-21  The  author's  own  o-  of  the  workings  of 

r  483-24  schools,  which  wrestle  with  material  o-  alone, 

g  553-  2  accompany  their  descriptions  with  important  0-, 

observe 

o    20-12  support  the  clergy,  o-  the  Sabbath, 

o  344-17  it  would  be  just  to  o-  the 

p  419-16  O-  mind  instead  of  body, 

observed 

an  101-  1  the  yiolent  effects,  which  are  o-  in  the 
observer 

/  250-19  To  the  0-,  the  body  lies  listless, 

g  549-27  even  this  great  o''mistakes  nature, 

observes 

J  422-  5  If  the  reader  of  this  book  o-  a  great  stir 
ete 

sp    90-13  and  death  will  be  o*, 


OBSOLETE 


371 


OFFENCE 


obsolete 

b  274-31  This  suppositional  partnership  is  already  0', 

gl  588-22  In.    A  term  o-  in  Science  if  used  with 

obstacle 

a    45-2  Jesus  vanquished  every  material  o', 

s  115-  1  the  one  great  o-  to  the  reception  of 

ph  179-  6  since  space  is  no  o-  to  Mind. 

b  338-23  the  o-  which  the  serpent,  sin,  would  impose 

p  424-21  certain  that  the  divine  Mind  can  remove  any  o-, 

obstetrics 

o  342-30  If  . ,  .  teaching  or  practising  pharmacy  or  «• 

t  463-  6  the  o-  taught  by  this  Science. 

g  529-  6  The  first  system  of  suggestive  o-  has  changed. 

obstinate 

p  414-  5  However  o-  the  case,  it  yields  more  readily 
obstinately 

s  144-11  the  more  o-  tenacious  its  error; 

obstruction 

b  338-15  and  it  reads,  a  dam,  or  o-. 

338-22  it  stands  for  o,  error, 

obtain 

m    69-28  worthy  to  o-  that  world,  —  Luke  20  .•  35. 

/  211-14  seem  to  o*  in  mortal  mind. 

219-17  must  ©•  in  the  human  mind  before  it 

225-30  ignorant  how  to  o-  their  freedom. 

6  284-21  pnysical  senses  can  o-  no  proof  of  God. 

p  400-  9  Mortals  o*  the  harmony  of  health,  only  as 

427-20  shows  that  we  shall  o-  the  victory  over 

g  539-14  Whence  does  he  o-  the  propensity  or 

553-  7  Mortal  thought  must  o-  a  better  basis, 

obtainable 

ph  173-13  Neither  .  .  .  is  o*  through  matter. 

192-24  gives  you  the  only  power  o-. 

obtained 

sp    88-30  said  to  be  a  gift  whose  endowment  is  o*  from 

/  207-32  evidence  of  this  inversion  is  o*  from 

b  296-22  knowledge  o-  from  the  corporeal  senses 

299-21  to  judge  the  knowledge  thus  o-  to  be  untrue 

322-  8  before  harmonious  and  immortal  man  is  o- 

325-  6  life  O"  not  of  the  body  incapable  of 

p  388-  3  they  «•  a  victory  over  the  corporeal  senses, 

426-12  and  the  understanding  o-  that 

427-12  before  Life  can  be  understood  and  harmony  n-. 

434-  8  permission  is  o-  for  a  trial  in  the  Courtof  Spirit, 

r  490-26  which  can  be  o-  in  no  other  way. 

493-  7  all  the  knowledge  o-  from 

gl  581-20  evidence  o-  from  the  five  corporeal  senses, 

589-12  o-  from  the  five  corporeal  senses ; 

590-  4  Evidence  o-  from  the  five  corporeal  senses ; 

598-25  This  exalted  view,  o-  and  retained 

obtaining^ 

/  218-22  lead  only  into  material  ways  of  o-  help, 

/•  492-14  New  thoughts  are  constantly  o-  the  floor. 

obtains 

8  154-  5  this  law  o-  credit  through  association, 

ph  172-20  and  the  belief  that  ...  o-  in  mortals, 

174-31  the  cause  of  disease  o-  in  the 

b  285-  3  Science  of  being  o-  not  alone  hereafter 

305-25  the  divine  Principle  that  o-  in  divine  Science, 

p  409-  2  You  may  say:  "  But  if  disease  o-  in  matter, 

t  448-  5  Evil  which  o*  in  the  bodily  senses, 

obtruded 

s  163-24  hypotheses  o-  upon  us  at  different  times. 

obviate 

m    58-28  Wealth  may  o-  the  necessity  for  toil 

obvious 

sp    97-18  The  more  material  the  belief,  the  more  o-  its 

b  271-  3  maintaining  its  o-  correspondence  with 

occasion 

pr     7-12  gives  o-  for  reaction  unfavorable  to  spiritual 

8-14  there  would  be  no  »•  for  comment. 

a    32-30  a  mournful  o',  a  sad  supper 

/  212-13  When  the  nerve  is  gone,  which  we  say  was  the  o- 

230-18  and  health  o-  disease. 

b  329-17  lie  should  avoid  their  o\ 

g  552-24  the  redeeming  power,  from  the  ills  they  o-, 

ap  571-17  and  the  o-  for  a  victory  over  evil. 

occasional 

s  112-11  Although  these  opinions  may  have  o-  gleams  of 

15«>-  9  o-  doses  of  a  high  attenuation  of  StUpkuris. 

156-25  and  receiving  o-  visits  from  me, 

occasionally 

sp    83^18  belief  .  .  .  that  o-  Spirit  sets  aside  these  laws, 

/  237-  1  A  little  girl,  who  had  o"  listened  to  my 

occasioned 

m    62-12  which  the  parents  themselves  have  o\ 

sp    86-  2  Supposing  this  inquiry  to  be  o-  by 

8  151-17  Mortal  belief  says  that  death  has  been  o-  by 

159-  9  a  verdict  was  returned  that  death  was  o-, 

ph  199-23  failure  is  o-  by  a  too  feeble  faith. 

b  312-12  The  belief  of  that  mortal  .  .  .  o-  his  departure ; 


occasioned 

p  373-19    The  fear  o-  by  ignorance  can  be  cured ; 

386-19    You  think  tnat  your  anguish  is   ©•   by  your 

loss. 
431-29    testifies :  .  .  .  nothing  on  my  part  has  o-  this 
occasioning- 

p  416-  4    unless  the  mental  image  o-  the  pain 
occasions 

a    32-10  nor  was  the  wine,  used  on  convivial  ©• 

w    64-  8  Pride,  envy,  or  jealousy  seems  on  most  o- 

ph  182-32  presui)pose  that  ...  is  powerless  on  some  ©•. 

/  252-  5  Human  ignorance  .  .  .  o-  the  only  skepticism 

p  386-17  o-  the  same  grief  that  the  friend's 

416-14  unless  the  belief  which  o-  the  pain  has 

430-32  testifies  . . .  was  personally  abused  on  those  o*. 
occultism 

an  104-17 
ap  570-  3 

occupancy 

c  261-  6    proportiohably  to  their  o-  of  your  thoughts. 
occupied 

8  141-^31 
154-10 

occupies 

an  104-26    This  greater  error  thereafter  o-  the  ground, 
p  367-17    A  Christian  Scientist  o-  the  place  at  this 

occupy 

a  22-13 
m  60-23 
p  387-16 


evil,  o\  necromancy,  mesmerism, 
the  growing  o-  of  this  period. 


the  place  .  . .  now  o-  by  scholastic  theology  and 
was  made  to  believe  that  he  o-  a  bed  where 


"  O-  till  I  come  ! "  —  Luke  19  .•  13. 
Because  .  .  .  display,  and  pride,  —  o-  thought, 
it  is  not  because  they  o-  the  most  important 
posts 

Clergymen,  o-  the  watchtowers 


occupying 

/  235-2! 

occur 

pr     1-11  no  loss  can  o-  from  trusting  God  with 

sp    77-  9  Death  will  o-  on  the  next  plane  of 

s  161-29  Such  unconscious  mistakes  would  not  o-,  if 

/  245-27  Impossibilities  never  0-. 

p  402-16  no  breakage  nor  dislocation  can  really  o\ 

419-23  A  relapse  cannot  in  reality  o-  in 

occurred 

8  156-17  It  then  ©•  to  me  to  give  her 

ph  169-  3  Whenever  an  aggravation  of  symptoms  has  O' 

193-30  O'  just  as  I  have  narrated. 

p  362-  5  an  unusual  incident  o-,  as  if  to  interrupt 

occurrence 

p  378-16  This  latter  o-  represents  the  power  of 

occurs 

an  105-23  to  commit  fresh  atrocities  as  opportunity  o* 

p  386-  7  no  such  result  o-  without  mind  to  demand  it 

421-11  If  a  crisis  o-  in  your  treatment,  you  must 

ocean 

7/1    67-  4  When  the  o-  is  stirred  by  a  storm, 

67-14  on  the  seething  o-  of  sorrow. 

sp    90-19  carries  it  through  the  air  and  over  the  o\ 

s  122-17  On  the  eye's  retina,  .  .  .  clouds  and  o-  meet 

o  361-17  As  a  drop  of  water  is  one  with  the  o-, 

ap  559-  9  thought  reaches  over  continent  and  o- 

o'clock 

ph  193-15  between  three  and  four  o-  in  the  afternoon 

odds 

a    22-15  If  your  endeavors  are  beset  by  fearful  o-, 

odious 

/  236-15  either  after  a  model  o-  to  herself  or 

b  314-28  the  more  o-  he  became  to  sinners 

odiousness 

p  366-23  a  sense  of  the  o-  of  sin 
odor 

sp    8&-  7  cognizant  of  a  present  flavor  and  o*, 

8  128-20  An  o-  becomes  beneficent  and  agreeable 
oflfence 

alleged 

p  436-  8  on  the  night  of  the  alleged  o* 
analj-zes  the 

p  433-  4  He  analyzes  the  o-,  reviews  the  testimony, 
moral  • 

p  395-32  a  moral  o*  is  indeed  the  worst  of  diseases. 

t  448-  2  and  yet  to  indulge  them,  is  a  moral  o\ 
ot  the  Je-ws 

8  135-18  danger  of  repeating  the  o-  of  the  Jews 
preliminary 

t  449-27  enemies  without  the  preliminary  o\ 
repeat  the 

pr     5-8  Temptation  bids  us  repeat  the  o-, 

6-10  supposition  ...  we  shall  be  free  to  repeat  the  o'. 

11-15  leaves  the  offender  free  to  repeat  the  o-, 

pr     6-25  "  Thou  art  an  o-  unto  me."  —  Matt.  16 ;  23. 

p  431-  9  inasmuch  as  this  o-  is  deemed  punishable 

435-  7  The  body  committed  no  o\ 

439-23  an  o*  of  which  he  was  innocent. 


OFFENCES 


372 


OLD 


offences 

a    36-25    gloat  over  their  o-  to  the  last  moment 
an  105-18    no  longer  apply  legal  rulings  wholly  to  physi- 
cal 0-, 

offend 

p  425-26    You  will  never  fear  again  except  to  o-  God, 

offended 

s  132-  9  whosoever  shall  not  be  o-  in  me."  —  Matt.  11 .-  6. 
offender 

pr    11-14  leaves  the  o-  free  to  repeat  the  offence, 
offenders 

ja  439-28  o-,  awaiting  the  sentence  which 

offending^ 

p  392-31    Exclude  from  mortal  mind  the  o-  errors ; 
offensive 

t  463-13    truth  removes  properly  whatever  is  o-. 

offer 

o  354-13    opponents  of  C.  S.  neither  give  nor  o-  any 
ap  5(56-19    we  may  also  o-  the  prayer  which  concludes  the 

offered 

a    54-17  highest  proof  he  could  have  »•  of  divine  Love. 

8  111-19  A  prize  of  one  hundred  pounds,  »•  in  Oxford 

o  355-22  ever  o-  for  acceptance," 

gl  597-  7  rebuked  the  hypocrisy,  which  o-  long  petitions 

oflferinjf 

a    25-  4  The  efficacy  of  Jesus'  spiritual  o-  is 

p  406-  5  o-  full  salvation  from  sm,  sickness,  and  death. 

g  540-26  an  o-  unto  the  Lord  —  Gen.  4 ;  3. 

540-31  he  brings  a  material  o-  to  God. 

541-  1  Abel  takes  his  o-  from  the  firstlings  of  the 

541-  7  unto  Abel,  and  to  his  o- :  —  Gen.  4  .•  4. 

541-  8  and  to  his  o-.  He  had  not  respect.  —  Gen.  4 .  5. 
offerings 

b  286-  8    is  better  than  all  burnt  o-. 

offers 

pr    12-28    another  who  o-  the  same  measure  of  prayer 

ofQce 

b  331-30  the  same  in  essence,  though  multiform  in  o' : 

p  392-29  then  perform  your  o-  as  porter 

438-12  putting  in  false  claims  to  o- 

gl  595-16  can  fit  us  for  the  o-  of  spiritual  teaching. 

oficer 

p  432-22    by  the  o-  of  the  Board  of  Health, 
436-  1    (the  o-  of  the  Health-laws) 
officers 

p  438-26    without  the  inspection  of  Soul's  government  o\ 

ofSces 

ap  666-30    assigns  to  the  angels,  .  .  .  different  o\ 

offset 

8  111-21    essay  calculated  to  o-   the   tendency   of   the 
age 
165-22    to  o-  the  discords  of  matter 
p  428-20    must  realize  the  ability  of  mental  might  to  o- 

offshoot 

sp    92-19    a  mere  o-  of  material  sense, 
o  287-18    nor  is  error  the  o-  of  Mind. 

offshoots 

sp    88-13    are  o-  of  mortal  mind ; 

offspring 

Christ's 

gl  583-  9    Children  of  Israel.  .  .  .  Christ's  o-. 
fate  of  their 

pAi  176-  5    their  own  downfall  and  the  fate  of  their  o- 
forms  its 

c  259-23    and  forms  its  o-  after  human  illusions. 
His 

b  332-  8    "  For  we  are  also  His  o-."  —  Acts  17;  28. 
man  is  the 

c  265-  1    Man  is  the  o*,  not  of  the  lowest, 
nameless 

g  507-  9    creation  would  be  full  of  nameless  o-, 
not  the 

ap    93-17    electricity  is  not  the  o-  of  infinite  good. 

6  289-31    Man  is  not  the  o-  of  flesh,  but  of  Spirit, 
of  error 

gl  589-  2    A  corporeal  belief;  the  o-  of  error; 
of  God 

a    29-30    Man  as  the  o-  of  God,  the  idea  of  Spirit, 

c  267-  2    The  o-  of  God  start  not  from  matter 

p  396-27    man  is  the  o-  of  God,  not  of  man ; 
of  mortals 

gl  592-  5    the  belief  that  man  is  the  ©•  of  mortals ; 
of  physical  sense 

r  479-  1    If  a  child  is  the  o*  of  physical  sense 
of  sense 

6  274-  5    the  o*  of  sense,  not  of  Soul, 
of  Soul 

a    30-24    the  difference  between  the  o-  of  Soul  and 
of  Spirit 

m    63-  5    man  is  the  o-  of  Spirit. 


offspring 

of  Spirit 

g  540-  1    Christ  is  the  o-  of  Spirit, 
gl  583-  6    o"  of  Spirit,  who,  having  wrestled  with  error, 
of  spirit 

/  229-11    calls  both  the  o-  of  spirit, 
of  the  flesh 

fjl  594-17    The  son  of  man,  the  o-  of  the  flesh. 
of  will 

ph  192-11    the  o-  of  will  and  not  of  wisdom, 
spiritual 

b  336-31    and  man  is  God's  spiritual  o-. 
tlieir 

/  237-12    in  the  minds  of  themselves  and  their  o-. 
their  own 

m    69-17    educate  their  own  o-  spiritually, 


a    29-32 

m    61-11 

sp    71-24 

o  350-12 

)•  474-22 

g  555-21 

ap  563-21 

oft 

t  444-  4 

often 

pr 
a 


m 


13-  5 
31-22 
53-19 
59-  7 
61-15 
8  116-25 
121-22 
122-  1 
130-23 
134-  5 


136-32 
ph  166-24 

/  206-32 
237-11 
238-19 
238-26 

c  260-16 

b  320-  4 

o  343-31 
345-  1 
350-16 
359-22 
359-26 

»  375-  6 
377-  4 
378-15 
398-  9 
403-  7 
413-29 
422-10 

r  486-32 
488-  7 
488-11 

g  501-  4 

ap  576-27 

gl  579-  3 

581-  1 

oftentimes 

p  423-  6 
t  446-32 

ofttinies 

t  444-30 

Oil 

I>oiIine 

/  243-  5 
croton 

ph  198-18 
frag:rant 

p  363-  2 

lubricatinir 

ph  199-29^ 

of  irladness 

b  313-8 
p  367-14 
sandal 

p  363-  2 


o-  of  Mary's  self-conscious  communion  with 

The  o-  of  heavenly-minded  parents 

It  is  the  o-  of  the  physical  senses. 

His  words  were  the  o-  of  his  deeds, 

or  the  o-  of  the  divine  will  ? 

as  If  man  were  the  o-  of  both 

and  seemingly  impede  the  o-  of  the 

suffering  is  o-  the  divine  agent  in  thia 

In  public  prayer  we  o-  go  beyond  our 
"  As  o-  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  —  /  ( 'or.  11  .•  26. 
the  shock  so  o-  produced  by  the  truth, 
compromises  will  o-  maintain  a  compact 
o-  these  beautiful  children  early  droop 
they  o-  lead,  ...  to  confused  and  erroneous 
Science  shows  appearances  o*  to  be  erroneous, 
evidence  of  the  physical  senses  o-  reverses 
author  has  o-  remembered  our  Jlaster's  love  for 
those  who  testified  for  Truth  were  so  o-  perse- 
cuted 
or  they  would  not  have  questioned  him  so  ©•. 
the  despairing  invalid  o-  drops  them. 
There  are  evil  beliefs,  o-  called  evil  spirits; 
beliefs  and  theories  of  parents  o-  choke  the 
Truth  o-  remains  unsought,  until  we 
Justice  o-  comes  too  late  to  secure  a  verdict, 
o-  hampers  the  trial  of  one's  wings 
names  are  o-  expressive  of  spiritual  ideas, 
is  o-  accounted  a  heretic. 
Spirit  and  God  are  o-  regarded  as 
The  Master  o-  refused  to  explain  his  words, 
In  childhood,  she  o*  listeneci  with  joy  to 
that  Scripture  she  so  o-  quotes : 
Chills  and  heat  are  o-  the  form  in  which 
affliction  is  o'  the  source  of  joy, 
o-  causes  the  beast  to  retreat  in  terror. 
O-  he  gave  no  name  to  the  distemper  he  cured, 
by  his  mistake  a  man  is  o-  instructed, 
and  o-  stamp  them  there, 
the  tremor  which  Truth  o-  brings  to  error 
these  calamities  o-  drive  mortals  to  seek  and 
Hebrew  and  Greek  words  o-  translated  belief 
Hence  the  Scriptures  o-  appear  ...  to 
o-  seems  so  smothered  by  the  immediate  context 
term  Lord,  ...  is  o-  synonymous  with  Jehovah, 
o-  elucidates  the  meaning  of  the 
the  name  o-  conferred  upon  him  in  Scripture, 

Remember  that  the  unexpressed  l>elief  o- 
Ignorance  of  the  error  to  be  eradicated  fl- 
are discordant  and  o-  false  brethren. 


which  delivered  men  from  the  boiling  o", 

the  application  of  caustic  or  croton  o", 

jar  containing  costly  and  fragrant  o*, 

the  unscientific  might  attribute  to  a  lubricat- 
ing 0-. 

o-  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows.  —  Heb.  1  .•  9. 
the  o-  of  gladness  and  the  perfume  of  gratUMe, 

sandal  o-  perhaps,  which  is  in  such  common 


Old 


p  363-  4  she  perfumed  Jesus'  feet  with  the  o\ 

363-28  before  she  anointed  them  with  the  o\ 

ap  578-14  anointeth  my  head  with  o-;  —  8ee  Psal.  23 : 5. 

gl  592-24  definition  of 

pr     9-  7  Do  we  pursue  the  ©•  selfishness,  satisfied  with 

a    38-  5  the  o-  doctrine  of  foreordination, 

52-15  Herod  and  Pilate  laid  aside  o-  feuds 


OLD 


373 


OMNIPRESENT 


¥ 


old 

m    59-22  a  word  or  deed  may  renew  the  o-  trysting-times. 

sp    74-12  and  never  returns  to  the  o-  condition. 

77-31  they  return  to  their  o-  standpoints  of  matter. 

92-11  In  o-  Scriptural  pictures  we  see  a 

s  114-20  must  sometimes  recur  to  the  o-  and  imperfect, 

114-21  poured  into  the  o-  bottles  of  the  letter. 

120-32  the  limbs  of  the  brave  o-  navigator, 

139-11  but  the  present  new,  yet  o-,  reform 

142-  1  in  less  time  than  the  o-  systems, 

143-21  you  continue  in  the  o-  routine. 

144-24  the  o-  schools  still  oppose  it. 

149-17  A  physician  of  the  o-  school  remarked 

161-30  if  this  ©■  class  of  philanthropists  looked 

ph  172-22  we  must  "  put  off  the  o-  man."  —  Col.  3 ;  9. 

175-  6  In  o-  times  who  ever  heard  of  dyspepsia, 

/  201-  8  in  whom  o-  things  pass  away 

212-  4  and  the  pain  seems  to  be  in  its  o-  place. 

221-16  without  a  vestige  of  the  o-  complaint. 

223-17  but  more  are  bhnded  by  their  o-  illusions, 

244-23  Man  in  Science  is  neither  young  nor  o". 

245-  1  error  of  thinking  that  we  are  growing  o-, 

245-21  Years  had  not  made  her  o-, 

245-23  nor  thought  of  herself  as  growing  o\ 

c  261-15  This  o-  man  wa.s  so  lame  that  he 

262-  7  By  putting  "  off  the  o-  man  —  Col.  3 ;  9. 

b  281-27  does  not  put  new  wine  into  o-  bottles, 

281-30  The  o-  belief  nmst  be  cast  out 

295-  1  belief  that  a  .  .  .  limb  is  aching  in  the  o-  loca- 

tion, 

296-  9  The  o-  man  with  his  deeds  must  be  put  off. 
324-  1  Willingness  ...  to  leave  the  o-  for  the  new, 

o  360-11  replies :  ...  no  notion  of  losing  my  o-  doctrines 

p  372-  6  likened  by  Milton  to  "  chaos  and  a-  night." 

t  452-10  When  outgrowing  the  o-,  you  should  not  fear 

460-31  until  finally  the  shadow  of  o-  errors 

g  519-15  until  they  throw  off  the  o-  man 

556-32  his  infant  babe,  only  a  few  hours  o', 

ap  563-18  The  Revelator  sees  that  o-  serpent, 

567-15  that  o-  serpent,  called  the  devil,  —  Bev.  12  ;  9. 

567-18  that  o-  serpent  whose  name  is  devil  (evil), 

570-18  What  if  the  o-  dragon  should  send  forth  a 

570-21  the  deep  waters  of  chaos  and  o-  night. 

Old  of  — 

a    33-  5  manna,  which  of  o-  had  fed  in  the  wilderness 

52-17  To-day,  as  of  o-,  error  and  evil  again 

sp    95-24  Magi  of  «•  foretold  the  Messiahship  of  Truth, 

s  132-14  The  Pharisees  of  o-  thrust  the  spiritual  idea  and 

/  224-16  Of  o-  the  cross  was  truth's  central  sign, 

224-27  as  he  came  of  o-  to  the  patriarch  at  noonday 

e  255-  *  Thy  throne  is  established  of  a- :  —  Psal.  93 .-  2. 

b  270-14  prophets  of  o-  looked  for  something  higher 

282-  1  Now,  as  of  o-.  Truth  casts  out  evils 

o  347-16  true  idea  of  God,  comes  now  as  of  o-, 

360-28  Of  0-,  the  Jews  put  to  death  the 

t  451-18  and  they  bear  as  of  o-  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit. 

r  482-24  Angels  announced  to  the  Wisemen  of  o- 

ap  569-29  for  the  Israelites  of  o-  at  the  Paschal  meal 

564-  3  As  of  0-,  evil  still  charges  the  spiritual  idea 

olden 

s  131-27  explained  the  so-called  miracles  of  o-  time 
older 

s  140-28  true  that  the  o-  Scripture  is  reversed. 

/  245-12  she  literally  grew  no  o-. 

g  502-  2  living  and  real  prelude  of  the  o-  Scriptures 

old-school 

p  375-  8  The  o"  physician  proves  this  when 

Old  Testament 

s,  139-18  thirty  thousand  different  readings  in  the  O'  T-, 

g  501-  2  starts  with  the  beginning  of  the  O*  T-, 

523-30  In  the  historic  parts  of  the  O-  T-, 

557-26  the  first  chapter  of  the  O-  T-, 

ap  566-29  The  O-  T-  assigns  to  the  angels, 

576-26  as  used  in  our  version  of  the  O-  T-, 

oleagrinous 

p  440-  3  o*  machinations  of  the  counsel, 
olfactory 

/  212-20  into  contact  with  the  o-  nerves 
ology 

f  223-21  efforts  ...  to  answer  this  question  by  some  o- 

Olympus 

ph  199-32  When  Homer  sang  of  the  Grecian  gods,  O-  was 
omen 

p  422-12  and  ignorant  that  it  is  a  favorable  o-, 

omit 

s  142-  6  modern  religions  generally  o-  all  but  one  of 
omitted 

h  340-  6  when  the  word  duty,  .  .  .  is  ©• : 

omni 

r  466-  2  O-  is  adopted  from  the  Latin  adjective 
omni-action 

gl  587-20  omniscience;  omnipresence;  o\ 


omnipotence 

divine  nature  and 

g  .V25-  1  Does  . . .  lose  therein  the  divine  nature  and  o-  ? 

escutcheon  of 

p  437-  6  It  blots  the  fair  escutcheon  of  o-. 
God's 

a    55-19  when  he  shall  realize  God's  o- 
might  of 

gl  597-27  That  which  indicates  the  might  of  o- 
of  divine  justice 

/  225-17  breathing  the  o-  of  divine  justice, 
of  God 

o  345-  7  When  the  o-  of  God  is  preached 

t  445-18  the  omnipresence  and  o-  of  God. 
of  Spirit 

sp    78-23  How  can  the  majesty  and  o- of  Spirit  be  lost? 

g  521-30  if  veritable,  would  set  aside  the  o-  of  Spirit; 
of  the  divine  Mind 

t  459-13  instead  of  resting  on  the  o-  of  the  divine  Mind, 
of  Truth 

t  454-  4  Teach  your  students  the  o-  of  Truth, 
pure  sense  of 

b  318-15  would  efface  the  pure  sense  of  o-. 
signification  of 

r  469-25  We  lose  the  high  signification  of  o-,  when 

pr    14-  1  If  we  are  sensibly  with  the  body  and  regard  o* 

15-29  gain  the  ear  and  "right  hand  of  h- 

s  109-32  0-,  omnipresence,  omniscience, 

/  203-  4  Mind  —  o-  —  has  all-power, 

228-25  O-  has  all-power, 

249-14  Either  there  is  no  o\  or  o-  is  the  only  power. 

b  270-21  establish  the  definition  of  o-,  and  maintain 

275-22  0-,  omnipresence,  omniscience, 

287-15  or  suggest  the  absence  of  .  .  .  o-  ? 

o  357-32  Can  matter  .  .  .  and  so  defeat  o-  ? 

358-  2  Is  the  woodman's  axe,  .  .  .  superior  to  o*  ? 

r  469-  9  omniscience,  omnipresence,  and  o-. 

g  521-11  supremacy,  o-,  and  omnipresence. 

549-30  to  usurp  the  prerogatives  of  o\ 

gl  581-  3  Al.mightv.    All-power;  infinity;  o-. 

587-19  Good.    God;  Spirit;  ©•;  omniscience; 

omnipotent 

pr     .3-18  0-,  omnipresent,  infinite, 

13-13  Do  we  gain  the  o-  ear  sooner  by  words  than 

17-  3  God  is  0-,  supreme, 

sp    73-17  the  Science  of  o-,  omnipresent  Spirit 

83-19  this  belief  belittles  o-  wisdom, 

s  113-19  Life,  God,  o-  good,  deny  death,  evil,  sin, 

113-20  Disease,  sin,  evil,  death,  deny  good,  o-  God, 

130-12  since  you  admit  that  God  is  o- ; 

ph  182-31  is  to  presuppose  that  o-  power  is 

186-14  God,  the  o-  and  omnipresent. 

194-  1  o-  Spirit  shares  not  its  strength  with  matter 

/  202-30  as  if  .  .  .  matter  had  more  power  than  o-  Spirit. 

206-28  O-  and  infinite  Mind  made  all  and  includes  all. 

231-25  To  fear  sin  is  to  .  .  .  distrust  His  o-  care, 

c  257-29  inexhaustible  Love,  eternal  Life,  o-  Truth, 

o  353-11  o-  Truth  certainly  does  destroy  error. 

358-  5  If  God  is  at  the  mercy  of  matter,  then  matter  is 
o\ 

p  367-31  Because  Truth  is  o-  in  goodness, 

394-29  that  Life  is  God,  and  that  God  is  o-. 

412-14  The  power  of  C.  S.  and  divine  Love  is  o-. 

429-  1  sin  to  believe  that  aught  can  overpower  o- 

t  449-  4  does  wonders  for  mortals,  so  o-  is  Truth, 

r  465-18  this  one  is  God,  o-,  omniscient,  and  omnipre- 
sent 

473-  8  The  God-principle  is  omnipresent  and  o- . 

gl  594^  9  The  first  audible  claim  that  God  was  not  o- 

594-21  everlasting,  omnipresent,  ©•, 
(see  also  Mind) 

omnipresence 

sp    94-29  a  scientific  basis,  that  of  the  o-  of  Mind. 

s  109-32  omnipotence,  o-,  omniscience,       • 

b  275-22  omnipotence,  o-,  omniscience, 

287-15  how  can  He  .  .  .  suggest  the  absence  of  o* 

331-23  to  conceive  of  such  o-  and  individuality 

t  445-18  the  o"  and  omnipotence  of  God. 

r  469-  8  Intelligence  is  omniscience,  o*, 

g  521-11  supremacy,  omnipotence,  and  o*. 

gl  5S7 -19  omniscience;  o-;  omni-action. 

omnipresent 

pr     3-18  omnipotent,  o\  infinite, 

sp    73-17  the  Science  of  omnipotent,  o-  Spirit 

78-20  Spirit  needs  no  ...  in  order  to  be  o*. 

s  119-21  not  the  divine  ideal  of  o-  Love. 

2)h  186-14  God,  the  omnipotent  and  o-. 

f  22.3-  7  God  is  infinite  o-  Spirit. 

b  275-  2  would  ignore  o-  and  omnipotent  Mind. 

o  361-  7  a  monotheist;    he  has  one  o-  God. 

r  465-18  omnipotent,  omniscient,  and  o- 

469-26  admitting  that  God,  or  good,  is  o- 

473-  8  The  God-principle  is  o-  and  omnipotent. 

gl  694-21  Spirit.  .  .  .  v,  omnipotent, 


OMNISCIENCE 


374 


ONE 


omniscience 

s  110-  1  omnipotence,  omnipresence,  o-, 

6  275-22  omnipotence,  omnipresence,  o-, 

r  469-  8  Intelligence  is  ©•,  omnipresence, 

gl  587-19  o" ;  omnipresence ;  omni-action. 

omniscient 

r  465-18    omnipotent,  o*,  and  omnipresent 

once 

a   39-32    o-  admit  that  evil  confers  no  pleasure, 
m    65-25    which  was  o-  a  fixed  fact  among  us, 
sp    74-  5    after  having  o-  left  it, 

77-  2    "I  cannot  turn  at  o-  from  good  to  evil." 
85-15    as  he  ©•  journeyed  with  his  students, 
86-  1    o-  asked,  "Who  touched  me  ?  "—Luke  8 ;  45. 
s  109-  9    This  proof  o-  seen,  no  other  conclusion  can 
109-28    Jesus  o-  said  of  his  lessons : 
121-26    the  earth  revolves  about  the  sun  o*  a  year, 
131-  6    When  o*  destroyed  by  divine  Science, 
131-18    Jesus  o-  said :  "  I  thank  Thee,  —  Luke  10 ;  21. 
132-31    o-  pointed  his  disciples  to  Jesus 
152-14    o-  apparently  cured  a  case  of  paralysis 
/  217-16    When  you  have  o-  conquered  a  diseased 
220-22    A  clergyman  o-  adopted  a  diet  of 
223-12    If  Spirit  were  o-  within  the  body, 
c  259-15    If  man  was  o-  perfect  but  has  now  lost  his 
p  362-  2    Jesus  was  o-  the  honored  guest  of  a  certain 
368-32    O-  let  the  mental  physician  believe  in  the 
400-  2    When  disease  is  o-  destroyed  in  this  so-called 
411-13    o*  Jesus  asked  the  name  of  a  disease, 

he  decided  at  o-  that  the  prisoner  should  die. 

Knowing  this,  Jesus  o-  said, 

was  o-  an  accepted  theory. 

O"  said  to  the  discoverer  of  C.  S. : 


one 


432-30 

g  530-  8 

552-  5 

555-  6 

once  at— 

a    27-  8 

/204-  1 


he  will  at  o-  perceive  that  God  is  the 
at  o-  the  centre  and  circumference  of  being. 

216-12  begins  at  o-  to  destroy  the  errors  of 

253-19  can  at  o-  change  your  course  and  do  right. 

o  349-26  Mortal  thought  does  not  at  o-  catch  the  higher 

p  363-13  why,  .  .  .  the  exalted  guest  did  not  at  o- 

371-20  I  would  not  transform  the  infant  at  o-  into 

442-  5  The  Jury  of  Spiritual  Senses  agreed  at  o- 

ap  560-30  betrays  at  o-  a  greater  ignorance 

One 

«r     3-14  the  O-  "  altogether  lovely ;  "  —  Song  5 ;  16. 

16-29  Adorable  0-. 

s  112-16  From  the  infinite  O-  in  C.  8.  comes 

117-  4  whereas  God  is  0-, 

135-18  danger  of  .  .  .  limiting  the  Holy  0-. 
one  (see  also  one's) 

pref   xi-26  started  by  the  author  with  only  a-  student 

xii-23  In  the  spirit  of  Christ's  charity,  —  as  o-  who 

pr     2-19  as  o-  pleads  with  a  human  being, 

5-  3  Sorrow  for  wrong-doing  is  but  o-  step 

8-19  audible  prayers  are  like  charity  in  o-  respect, 

9-  4  the  falsehood  which  does  no  o-  any  good. 

10-17  O-  of  the  forms  of  worship  in  Thi))et 

11-  7  only  saves  .  .  .  from  o-  form  of  punishment. 

12-  8  This,  however,  is  o-  belief  casting  out  another, 
12-27  Does  Deity  interpose  in  behalf  of  o-  worshipper, 

13-  4  "  Ho,  every  o-  that  thirsteth,  —Isa.  55.- 1. 
14-30  "  as  o-  having  authority."  —  Matt.  7  .•  29. 
16-  3  highest  prayer  is  not  o-  of  faith  merely ; 
16-  7  taught  his  disciples  o-  brief  prayer, 
16-19  "  the  evil  one,"  or  o-  evil, 

a    19-32  thou  Shalt  not  know  evil,  for  there  is  o-  Life, 

23-  3  (>•  sacrifice,  however  great,  is  insuflQcient 

23-12  taketh  o-  doctrine,  firm  in  faith, 

23-23  O-  kind  of  faith  trusts  one's  welfare  to  others. 

26-  5  spares  us  not  o'  individual  experience, 

26-12  "  I  and  my  Father  are  o-."  —  John  10 .•  30. 

27-22  Jesus  sent  forth  seventy  students  at  one  time, 

31^5  for  o-  is  your  Father,  —  Matt.  23  .■  9. 

37-  9  human  links  which  connect  o-  stage  with 

47-28  each  o-  came  to  a  violent  death  except  St.  John, 

48-4  "Could  ye  not  watch  with  me  «•  hour?"  — 

Matt.  26.40. 

48-17  Jesus  had  not  o-  of  them, 

49-13  why  did  they  not  gratify  .  .  .  with  ©•  sign  of 

m    56-19  is  no  less  imperative  than  the  o\ 

57-  3  without  it  o-  cannot  attain  the 

64-23  white-robed  purity  will  unite  in  o"  person 

66-25  If  o-  is  better  than  the  other, 

67-15  o-  should  stick  to  the  wreck, 

68-16  I  never  knew  more  than  o-  individual  who 

69-14  to  understand  that  there  is  but  o-  creator, 

sp    T2r-  1  There  is  but  o-  spiritual  existence, 

73-  1  In  either  case,  o-  does  not  support  the  other. 

73-  3  Spiritualism  calls  o-  person,  living  in  this 

73-  6  neither  the  o-  nor  the  other  is  infinite 

73-  8  belief  that  o'  man,  as  spirit,  can  control 

75-25  There  is  o-  possible  moment,  when 

75-30  from  o-  dream  to  another  dream, 

76-3  as  o-  at  Niagara,  with  eyes  open  only  to 


ap    78-31    These  are  the  effects  of  o-  universal  God, 

82-  2    as  easily  as  we  do  of  o-  present. 

82-11    o-  person  cannot  exist  in  two  different 

83-  2    or  the  divine  Mind  which  is  influencing  o-. 
85-  8    enabling  o-  to  do  good,  but  not  evil. 
86-22    to  see  a  thought  than  to  feel  o-  ? 

87-16    Science  enables  o-  to  read  the  human  mind, 
87-17    It  enables  o-  to  heal  through  Mind, 
88-15    so-called  material  senses,  which  at  o-  time 
89-14    If  o'  believes  that  he  cannot  be  an  orator 
90-  1    if  o*  animal  can  originate  another, 
90-22    yet  their  bodies  stay  in  o-  place. 
90-25    sets  o-  free  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 
94-21    but  o-  returned  to  give  God  thanks, 
94-32    Jesus  could  injure  no  o-  by  his  Mind-reading. 
95-17    and  is  o-  of  the  special  characteristics  thereof. 
96-13    On  o-  side  there  will  be  discord  and  dismay; 
97-10    the  flight  of  o-  and  the  blow  of  the  other 
an  100-  5    exerted  by  ©•  living  organism  over  another, 
100-15    Benjamin  Franklin  was  o-  of  the 

101-  4    and  that  there  is  o-  more  fact  to  be 

102-  9    There  is  but  o-  real  attraction, 

103-22    This  belief  has  not  o-  quality  of  Truth. 
104-23    The  hypnotizer  employs  o-  error  to 
8  111-19    A  prize  of  o-  hundred  pounds,  offered 
111-23    o-  of  many  incidents,  which  show  that  C.  S. 
112-  3    Is  there  more  than  o-  school  of  C.  S.  ? 

112-  5    can,  therefore,  be  but  o-  method  in  its  teaching. 

113-  1  there  can  be  but  o-  divine  Principle 
114-10    Ih  Science,  Mind  is  o-, 

115-  1    the  o-  great  obstacle  to  the  reception  of 
117-  2    an  individual  may  be  o-  of  a  series,  o"  of  m.nny, 
117-  4    God  is  One,  —  not  o-  of  a  series,  but  o-  alone 
118-31    in  which  nature  and  God  are  o- 
119-  5    such  theories  lead  to  o-  of  two  things. 
119-17    In  o-  sense  God  is  identical  with  nature, 
119-25    In  viewing  the  sunrise,  o-  finds  that  it 
125-12    A:«  human  thought  changes  from  o"  stage  to 
126-16    between  C.  S.  on  the  o-  hand  and 
128-22    If  o-  would  not  quarrel  with  his  fellow-man 
130-  5    O-  has  a  farm,  another  has  merchandise, 
132-10    to  any  o-  who  should  not  deny  that 
133-24    was  o-  of  the  Jewish  accusations 
134-  8    o-  who  suffers  for  his  convictions. 
135-22    else  o-  or  the  other  is  false  and  useless ; 
135-25    This  proves  the  o-  to  be  identical  with 
136-16    Jeremias,  or  o-  of  the  prophets."  —  Matt.  16  .•  14. 
142-  6    o-  of  these  powers,  —  the  power  over  sin. 
143-13    the  human  mind  uses  o-  error  to 
145-13    what  material  method  o-  may  adopt, 
145-26    antagonism  of  o-  fonn  of  matter  towards 
148-19    the  o-  wholly,  the  other  primarily 
150-12    not  primarily  o-  of  physical  healing. 
150-18    physics  would  have  o-  believe  that 
151-  2    as  if  there  was  but  o-  factor  in  the  case ; 
151-  3    this  o-  factor  they  represent  to  be  body, 
151-13    Even  this  o-  reform  in  medicine  would 
152-12    in  which  o-  statement  contradicts  another 
153-  3    or  changes  ©•  of  the  symptoms  of  disease. 
153-  8    o-  drop  of  that  attenuation  in  a  goblet  of  water, 
154-28    Such  a  mother  runs  to  her  little  o-,  who 
156-20    that  she  would  give  up  her  medicine  for  o-  day, 
157-  4    its  o'  recognized  Principle  of  healing  is  Mind, 
159-28    how  much  .  .  .  o-  form  of  matter  is 
161-20    remind  o-  of  the  words  of  the  famous 
ph  165-  1    Physiology  is  o-  of  the  apples  from 
167-25    There  is  but  o-  way  —  namely, 
170-22    Spiritual  causation  is  the  o-  question 
176-24    O-  disease  is  no  more  real  than  another. 
177-  8    Mortal  mind  and  body  are  o-. 

180-  8    in  Science  o-  must  understand  the 

181-  3  Before  deciding  .  .  .  o-  should  ask, 
182-10  for  o-  absolutely  destroys  the  other, 
182-11    and  o"  or  the  otner  must  be  supreme 

182-13    "  hold  to  the  o-,  and  despise  the  —  Matt.  6  .•  24. 
183-  4    departing  from  the  basis  of  ...  o-  lawmaker. 
186-20    It  can  never  destroy  o-  iota  of  good. 
187-32    a  body  like  the  o-  it  had  before  death. 
188-13    in  which  every  o-  recognizes  his  condition 
195-11    The  point  for  each  o-  to  decide  is, 
197-  4    Every  o-  hastens  to  get  it. 
198-15    formed  before  o-  sees  a  doctor 
/  201-  4    knowing  too  that  o-  affection  would  be  supreme 
203-17    We  are  prone  to  believe  either  in  more  than  »• 
204-  4    conclusions  that  there  is  more  than  o-  Life ; 
206-16    we  find  that  whatever  blesses  o-  blesses  all, 
207-20    There  is  but  o-  primal  cause. 
208-19    "  the  voice  of  o-  crying  in  the  —  Matt.  3  .  3. 
210-17    by  o-  and  the  same  metaphysical  process. 
211-22    transfer  of  the  thoughts  of  o-  erring  mind  to 
218-31    moral  and  physical  are  as  o-  in  their  results. 
220-27    o-  of  the  fruits  of  "  the  tree  of—  Gen.  2  ■  17. 

221-  6    partook  of  but  o-  meal  in  twenty-four  hours, 
221-31    neither  food  nor  .  .  .  can  make  o-  suffer, 

222-  5    o*  of  which  is  to  believe  that  proper  food 


ONE 


375 


OXE 


one 


/  222-28 
235-  2 
235-  5 
235-13 

238-  8 
238-25 

239-  6 
240-11 
240-27 
242-  9 
242-25 
247-  7 

247-  7 

248-  4 

249-  4 
249-32 
250-14 
250-14 
250-29 
252-23 

C  256-11 
256-12 

260-  1 

261-  9 
262-24 
263-20 
267-4 
267-  5 

b  26»-  1 
269-14 
270-2 
270-  4 
270-  5 
270-  7 
270-  8 
273-  5 
275-13 
276-  7 
278-13 
279-14 
279-28 
281-  5 
281-14 
282-21 
283-14 
283-19 
285-13 
294-  6 
294-  8 
295-21 
296-28 
303-  8 
307-  8 
315-  3 
319-32 
320-24 
323-18 
325-  5 
329-14 
329-16 
331-29 
332-16 
333-30 
334-  3 
334r^2 
335-16 
335-17 
335-17 
339-5 
340-23 

O  341-  7 
342-  6 
343-9 
343-26 
344-21 
344-25 
345-17 
345-20 

346-  1 

347-  3 

348-  9 
349-17 
354-26 
355-15 

a55-26 
356-27 
356-32 
358-  7 
359-30 
361-  7 
361-15 
361-15 
361-16 
361-17 


physiology,  and  physics  had  made  her  o-, 

from  o-  human  mind  to  another, 

o-  who  does  not  obey  the  requirements  of 

spiritual  culture,  which  lifts  o-  higher. 

enables  o-  to  be  Christian. 

listening  only  to  ©•  side  of  the  case. 

which  weigh  not  o-  jot  in  the  balance  of  God, 

In  the  order  of  ...  all  is  o-  grand  concord, 

o*  must  pay  fully  and  fairly 

but  o-  way  to  heaven,  harmony, 

woven  into  <?•  web  of  consistency 

cuspids,  bicuspids,  and  o-  molar. 

O-  man  at  sixty  had  retained  his 

O-  marvels  that  a  friend  can  ever  seem  less  than 

one  Mind,  and  that  o-  perfect, 

and  there  is  but  o-  Ego. 

Mortal  body  and  mind  are  o-, 

and  that  o-  is  called  man ; 

Mortal  thoughts  chase  o-  another  like 

says:  .  .  .  make  my  short  span  of  life  o*  gala 

rather  than  the  o-  ever-present  I  am. 

the  Lord  our  God  is  o'  Lord."  —  Deut.  6 ;  4. 

o-  can  no  more  arrive  at  the 

If  o-  turns  away  from  the  body 

Starting  from  a  higher  standpoint,  o-  rises 

There  can  be  but  o-  creator, 

God  is  0-. 

Generically  man  is  o-, 

These  .  .  .  systems  are  o-  and  all  pantheistic. 

The  categories  of  metaphysics  rest  on  o-  basis, 

O-  only  of  the  following  statements  can  be  true : 

Which  o-isit? 

()■  is  contrary  to  the  other 

If  o-  is  real,  the  other  must  be  unreal. 

there  is  but  o-  power,  —  not  two  powers, 

not  o-  of  them  can  solve  the  problem 

Spirit,  Life,  Truth,  Love,  combine  as  o-, 

but  all  have  .  .  .  ©•  intelligent  source, 

o-  of  the  false  beliefs  of  mortals, 

o-  can  no  more  create  the  other  than 

not  two  bases  of  being,  .  .  .  but  o'  alone. 

When  o-  appears,  the  other  disappears. 

The  o-  Ego,  the  one  Mind  or  Spirit  called  fJod, 

o-  is  still  a  curve  and  the  other  a  straight  line. 

They  insist  that  Life,  or  God,  is  o-  and  the 

and'deem  this  the  manifestation  of  the  o"  Life, 

for  o-  is  intelligence  while  the  other  is 

the  loss  of  o-  finger  would  take 

If  .  .  .  matter  and  man  would  be  o-. 

that  o-  which  has  lost  much  materiality 

An  improved  belief  is  o-  step  out  of  error, 

reflect  the  o-  divine  individuality 

affirms  .  .  .  there  is  more  than  n-  intelligence 

"  I  and  my  Father  are  n-,"  ^Johti  10  .•  30. 

beloved  disciple  meant  in  o-  of  his  epistles. 

The  o-  important  interpretation  of  Scripture 

the  o-  unused  talent  decays  and  is  lost. 

Such  a  o-  abideth  in  Life, 

O-  should  not  tarry  in  the  storm  if 

Until  o-  is  Jible  to  prevent  bad  results. 

They  represent  a  trinity  in  unity,  three  in  o-. 

o-  mediator  between  God  and  men,  —  /  Tim.  2 ;  5. 

"  I  and  my  Father  are  o- ;  "  —John  10  .•  30. 

not  that  the  corporeal  Jesus  was  o-  with  the 

for  there  can  be  but  o-  infinite 

Soul  and  Spirit  being  o-, 

God  and  Soul  are  o-, 

this  o-  never  included  in  a  limited  mind 

Does  not  God's  pardon,  destroying  any  o-  sin, 

O-  infinite  God,  good,  unifies  men  and  nations: 

grow  in  beauty  and  consistency  from  o'  grand 

o-  may  see  with  sorrow  the  sad" effects 

without  this  cross-bearing,  o-  might  not 

Paul  who  was  not  o-  of  his  students, 

there  is  only  o-  which  should  be  presented 

Why  should  o-  refuse  to  investigate  this 

O-  who  understands  C.  S.  can  heal  the  sick 

evidence  that  o-  does  understand  this  Science. 

as  is  alleged  by  o-  critic. 

It  is  said  by  o-  critic,  that  to  verify  this 

o"  disease  can  be  just  as  much  a  delusion  as 

o-  is  obliged  to  use  material  terms 

Sin  should  become  unreal  to  every  o\ 

0%  according  to  the  commands  of  our  Master, 

heals 
Without  this  understanding,  no  o-  is 
Would  any  o-  call  it  wise  and  good 
Then  there  must  have  been  more  than  o-  creator, 
and  o-  is  tnie,  the  other  must  be  false. 
O-  says:  "  I  have  spiritual  ideals, 
a  monotheist;  he  has  o-  omnipresent  God. 
"  I  and  my  Father  are  o,"  —John  10 .-  30. 
that  is,  o-  in  quality,  not  in  quantity. 
As  a  drop  of  water  is  o"  with  the  ocean, 
a  ray  of  light  o-  with  the  sun, 


one 


o  361-18 
p  363-16 
364-  4 
.364-17 
365-16 
:^69-21 
370-16 
371-14 
372-  6 
372-18 
372-22 
376-13 
382-17 
382-21 
382-24 
383-  5 
386-  1 
387-23 
389-32 

395-  7 

396-  1 
397-23 
397-28 
398-  6 
399-29 
402-20 
403-11 
403-21 
404-  4 
404-21 
404-26 
409-  5 
413-22 
418-15 
419-14 
420-  1 
422-24 
424-12 
425-14 
426-10 
426-11 
432-24 
436-35 
442-15 

t  444-28 
446-13 
451-28 
452-  2 
456-19 
457-15 
457-21 
458-  4 
458-  5 
458-29 
460-11 
465-12 
465-17 
465-18 
467-10 
467-14 
468-29 
469-21 
470-  1 
472-16 
476-  2 
480-32 

483-  4 
483-30 

484-  9 
484-15 
486-  4 
486-13 
487-18 
489-  8 

489-19 
491-17 
491-18 
492-  3 
492-16 
494-26 

496-  3 

497-  5 
497-  6 

C  502-29 
504-22 
606-16 
508-29 
510-29 
515-19 
516-31 
617-16 
618-16 

522-  4 

523-  1 


Father  and  son,  are  o-  in  being. 
o-  for  a  large  sum  and  o-  for  a  smaller, 
it  was  manifested  towards  o-  who 
indicated  by  o-  of  the  needs  of  this  age. 
will  be  accomplished  at  o-  visit, 
man  has  not  two  lives,  o'  to  be  destroyed 
effect,  which  .  .  .  produces  through  o-  belief, 
in  all  ways  except  the  right  o-. 
O-  theory  about  this  mortal  mind  la,  that 
C.  S.  and  Christianity  are  o-. 
Its  false  supports  fail  o-  after  another, 
in  o"  good  motive  and  act 
to  teach  the  so-called  ignorant  o-. 
more  difficult  to  lieal  through  Mind  than  o-  who 
O-  whom  I  rescued  from  seeming 
O-  says :  "  I  take  good  care  of  my  body." 
illusion  of  mortal  mind,  —  o-  of  its  dreams. 
o-  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of 
O-  instant  she  spoke  despairingly  of  herself, 
as  o-  having  authority  over  it, 
O-  should  never  hold  in  mind  the  thought  of 
To  heal  the  sick,  o-  must  be  familiar  with  the 
because  they  combine  as  o\ 
and  he  was  as  o-  dead,"  —  Jl/arA  9. -26. 
"  How  can  o-  enter  into  a  —  Matt.  12  .•  29. 
We  say  that  o-  human  mind  can  influence 
to  remove  the  illusion  in  o-  case, 
The  most  Christian  state  is  o-  of  rectitude 
servant  of  any  o-  of  the  myriad  forms  of  sin, 
o-  of  the  most  important  points  in  the 
are  o-  and  the  same  thing  in  C.  S. 
Mortal  mind  and  body  combine  as  o-, 
but  in  caring  for  an  infant  o-  need  not 
o-  disease  would  be  as  readily  destroyed  as 
from  o"  form  to  another, 
nor  go  from  o-  part  to  another, 
A  surgeon  is  employed  in  o-  case, 
if  o-  doctor  should  administer  a  drug 
this  is  but  o-  of  the  beliefs  of  mortal  mind, 
struggle  for  Truth  makes  o-  strong 
resting  instead  of  wearying  o-. 
O-  of  the  prisoner's  friends.  Materia  Medica, 
O-  of  the  principal  witnesses.  Nerve, 
o-  "  that  bringeth  good  tidings."  —  Isa.  52.-  7. 
are  o' harmonious  family; 
can  practise  on  no  o-  from  sinister 
It  is  the  injurious  action  of  o-  mortal  mind 
when  o"  understands  that  evil  has  in  reality  no 
O-  must  abide  in  the  morale  of  truth 
each  of  them  could  see  but  o-  face  of  it, 
O-  cannot  scatter  his  fire,  and  at  the  same  time 
o-  good  and  the  other  evil, 
o-  spiritual,  the  other  material, 
the  only  o-  by  which  mortals  are 
the  «•  most  difficult  to  understand 
They  refer  to  o-  absolute  God. 
Principle  and  its  idea  is  o-, 
and  this  o-  is  God, 
o-  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
the  o-  perfect  Mind  to  guide  him, 
O-  ceases  in  proportion  as  the  other  is 
but  one  Mind,  if  that  o-  is  infinite. 
With  o-  Father,  even  God, 
Error  is  neither  Mind  nor  o-  of  .Mind's  faculties, 
children  of  the  wicked  »•,  or  the  o-  evil, 
O-  must  hide  the  other, 
exchanging  o-  disease  for  another. 
O-  must  fulfil  one's  mission  without  timidity 
Not  o-  of  them  is  included  in  it. 
Physical  force  and  mortal  mind  are  o\ 
Suppose  o-  accident  happens  to  the  eye, 
o-  error  will  not  correct  another. 
The  believer  and  belief  are  o- 
not  with  an  artificial  limb,  but  with  the  genu- 
ine 0-. 
at  o*  time  the  medium  for 
The  belief  that  matter  and  mind  are  o-, 
belief  .  .  .  that  matter  is  awake  at  o-  time  and 
but  o-  fact  before  the  thought, 
until  0-  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  victor. 
O-  is  the  mortal  testimony, 
no  transfer  .  .  .  from  o-  mortal  to  another, 
We  acknowledge  and  adore  o*  supreme  and 
We  acknowledge  His  Son,  ©■  Chnst; 
There  is  but  o-  creator  and  o-  creation. 
"  o-  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  —  77  Pet.  3  .•  8. 
gathered  together  unto  o*  place,  —  Oen.  1  .•  9. 
an  important  o-  to  the  human  thought, 
and  this  o-  shining  by  its  own  light 
nor  does  it  imply  three  i)€rsons  in  o\ 
In  o-  of  the  ancient  languages  the  word 
but  if  God  is  personal,  there  is  but  o-  person, 
in  o-  grand  brotherhood, 
If  0-  is  true,  the  other  is  false, 
o-  might  so  judge  from  an  unintelligent  perusal 


ONE 


376 


one 

g  523-17  O-  is  called  the  Elohistic, 

525-  9  In  the  Saxon,  mankind,  a  woman,  any  o-; 

528-11  and  He  took  o-  of  his  ribs,  —  Gen.  2 ;  21. 

630-28  therefore  the  dreamer  and  dream  are  o- , 

532-  1  Did  God  at  first  create  o-  man  unaided, 

533-  1  was  o-  of  nakedness  and  shame. 

535-  4  o-  to  be  burned,  the  other  to  be  garnered 

536-12  gravitation  and  attraction  to  o-  Father, 

536-31  the  man  is  become  as  o-  of  us,  —  Gen.  3  /  22. 

537-19  No  o-  can  reasonably  doubt  that  the  purpose 

545-  3  the  man  is  become  as  o-  of  us."  —  Gen.  3  .•  22. 

545-28  Truth  has  but  o-  reply  to  all  error, 

546-32  a  thousand  different  examples  of  o-  rule, 

546-32  the  proving  of  o-  example  would 

547-  4  If  o-  of  the  statements  in  this  book  is  true, 

547-  5  every  o-  must  be  true, 

547-  5  for  not  o'  departs  from  the  stated  system 

549-16  from  which  o-  or  more  individualities 

550-25  no  instance  of  o-  species  producing  its  opposite. 

551-  9  O-  distinguished  naturalist  argues  that 

553-10  O-  of  our  ablest  naturalists  has  said : 

554-23  and  o-  of  you  is  a  devil."  —  John  6  ;  70. 

664-24  This  he  said  of  Judas,  o-  of  Adam's  race. 

ap  569-21  sin,  which  o-  has  made  his  bosom  companion, 

570-  7  for  0'  extreme  follows  another. 

571-11  Is  the  informer  o-  who  sees  the  foe  ? 

571-20  will  unite  all  interests  in  the  o-  divinity. 

572-  6  "  Love  v  another  "  —  7  John  3  .•  23. 

573-  7  heavens  and  earth  to  o-  human  consciousness, 

574-  6  o-  of  the  seven  angels  —  Bev.  21  .•  9. 

675-  8  as  o-  that  "  lieth  tour-square  "  —  Jiev.  21  .•  16. 

577-  3  as  o-  Father  with  His  universal  family, 

677-  7  two  individual  natures  in  o* ; 

577-32  In  the  following  Psalm  o-  word  shows, 

gl  580-28  An  adversary  is  o-  who  opposes, 

580-29  not  o'  who  constructs  and  sustains  reality 

583-28  £>•  belief  preying  upon  another. 

584-13  frets  itself  free  from  o-  belief  only  to  be 

588-11  There  is  but  o-  I,  or  Us,  but  o-  divine  Principle, 

592-  7  belief  that  there  can  be  more  than  o-  creator ; 

597-26  as  applied  to  Mind  or  to  o-  of  God's  qualities. 

698-  4  every  o-  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit  — John  3:8. 

598-21  "  O-  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  —  //  Pet.  3  •  8. 

598-23  O-  moment  of  divine  consciousness, 
(see  also  God,  instance.  Mind,  mind,  Principle, 
Spirit) 

oneness 

a    18-  4  demonstrated  man's  o-  with  the  Father, 

m    57-10  their  true  harmony  is  in  spiritual  o-. 

f  205-29  Denial  of  the  o-  of  Mind  throws  our  weight  into 

c  267-  5  The  allness  of  Deity  is  His  o-. 

p  424-26  the  a-  and  the  allness  of  divine  Love; 

g  515-20  It  relates  to  the  o-,  the  tri-unity  of 

one's 

a    22-26  pinning  o-  faith  ...  to  another's  vicarious 

23-24  One  kind  of  faith  trusts  o-  welfare  to  others, 
work  out  0-  "  own  salvation,  —  Ph  II.  2  ;  12. 
o-  consecration  to  Christ  is  more  on  the 
Science  inevitably  lifts  o-  being  higher 
To  love  o-  neighbor  as  o-  self,  is  a 
The  admission  to  o-  self  that  man  is 


23-26 
28-10 
60-  2 
88-18 
90-24 
an  101-32 
ph  194-  8 


sp 


proportional  to  ©•  faith  in  esoteric  magic. 
When  o-  fals€  -    -  •"  • 


false  belief  is  corrected, 

/  234-32  no  more  harm  than  o-  belief  permits. 

240-30  involves  unwinding  «•  snarls, 

^1-23  O-  aim,  a  point  beyond  faith, 

C  259-32  Deducing  o-  conclusions  as  to  man  from 

260-15  but  distrust  of  o-  ability  to  gain 

260-17  often  hampers  the  trial" of  o-  wings 

260-25  by  the  thoughts  ever  recurring  to  o-  self, 

h  319-  5  To  calculate  o-  life-prospects  from  a 

322-32  easier  to  desire  Truth  than  to  rid  o-  self  of  error, 

o  345-13  no  small  matter  to  know  o-  self; 

p  368-24  in  the  ratio  of  o-  spiritual  growth. 

396-  4  both  for  o-  own  sake  and  for  that  of  the  patient. 

413-  3  The  act  of  yielding  o-  thoughts  to  the 

440-16  that  it  is  for  the  good  of  o-  neighbor? 

t  448-31  doing  o-  self  the  most  harm. 

449-  8  reacts  most  heavily  against  o-  self, 

r  483-31  One  must  fulfil  o-  mission  without  timidity 

ones 

m    61-19  may  reproduce  in  their  own  helpless  little  o* 

.sp    76-  1  The  «•  departing  may  whisper  this  vision, 

g  501-16  that  Love  for  whose  rest  the  weary  o-  sigh 

one-sided 

/  235-12  School-examinations  are  o- ; 
only 

pref  vii-18  The  o-  guarantee  of  obedience  is 

ix-  2  but  these  jottings  were  o* 

x-27  O-  those  quarrel  with  her  method  who 

xi-  2  ©■  a  phase  of  the  action  of 

xi-26  was  started  by  the  author  with  o- 

xii-  3  hers  was  the  o-  College  of  this 


only 


pr 


sp 


»-  9 
3-30 
4-  7 
5-24 

7-  1 

8-  4 
8-30 
9-22 

11-  7 
11-21 
11-26 
12-30 
16-20 
18-  7 
21-31 
22-31 
22-32 
24-24 
27-22 
28-  2 
29-16 
30-28 
31-10 
35-21 
36-27 

37-  8 

38-  2 
38-19 
38-27 
40-  9 
43-  6 
51-20 
52-26 
54-22 
57-12 
62-  1 
62-18 
69-  5 
69-  8 
71-  9 
72-12 
73-11 
76-  4 
76-25 
76-27 
80-11 
81-  8 
81-15 
83-  6 
83-32 
86- L5 
89-  2 

91-  6 

92-  5 
92-26 
93-26 
95-  2 
98-11 

an  103-15 
106-10 
106-16 
S  108-10 
109-  5 
110-14 
113-5 
119-12 
119-22 
120-22 
126-29 
128-  4 
128-20 
129-23 
133-30 
137-27 
140-16 
141-18 
141-19 
143-2 
145-11 
150-14 
159-14 
160-28 
162-  3 
162-27 

ph  l(>6-25 
167-  6 
167-30 
169^18 
169-27 
170-11 
172-13 
174-  4 
174-20 
176-23 
179-  2 


ONLY 


we  have  o-  to  avail  ourselves  of 

In  such  a  case,  theo'  acceptable  prayer 

0-  worthy  evidence  of  our  gratitude 

o-  as  it  is  destroyed  by  Christ, 

The  o-  civil  sentence  which  he  had  for 

those  who  come  o-  spasmodically 

in  this  way  o-  can  we  learn 

recognizes  o-  the  divine  control 

it  o-  saves  the  criminal  from 

Petitions  bring  to  mortals  o-  the 

that  we  may  walk  securely  in  the  o- 

o-  petitioners  (per  se  or  by  proxy) 

O-  as  we  rise  above  all  material ' 

not  o-  in  justice  to  himself, 

satisfied  If  he  can  o-  imagine  himself 

Mercy  cancels  the  debt  o-  when 

Wrath  which  is  o-  appeased  is  not 

©•  for  the  presentation,  after  death, 

o-  eleven  left  a  desirable  historic 

but  they  o-  hindered  the  success  of 

God  is  the  o-  author  of  man. 

O-  in  this  way  can  we  bless 

recognized  Spirit,  God,  as  the  o-  creator, 

o-  as  we  are  new-born  of  Spirit, 

o-  toil,  sacrifice,  cross-bearing, 

error  falls  o-  before  the  sword  of  Spirit. 

assured  that  this  command  was  intended  o-  for 

prayed,  not  for  the  twelve  o-,  but 

living  o-  for  pleasure  or  the  gratification  of 

Science  removes  the  penalty  o-  by 

Heretofore  they  had  o-  believed; 

but  o-  through  doing  the  works  which 

speaking  not  for  their  day  o-  but 

o-  a  few  unpretentious  friends, 

perpetual  o-  as  it  is  pure  and  true, 

can  o-  be  permitted  for  the  purpose  of 

become  men  and  women  o-  through 

o-  as  they  lose  the  sense  of  sin  and  disease. 

o-  as  man  finds  the  truth  of  being. 

which  forms  o-  retlect. 

God,  is  the  o-  truth-giver  to  man. 

and  God  is  the  o-  Spirit. 

with  eyes  open  o-  to  that  wonder, 

the  o-  veritable,  indestructible  man, 

a  perfection  discernible  o-  by  those 

assertion  that  .  .  .  are  our  o-  proofs  of 

can  o-  prove  that  certain  individuals 

Life,  Love,  Truth,  is  the  o-  proof 

Science  o-  can  explain  the  incredible  good 

investigates  and  touches  o-  human  beliefs. 

they  are  mysterious  o-  because 

This  i)henomenon  o-  shows  that  the 

and  obey  o*  the  divine  Principle, 

not  o-  capable  of  experiencing  pleasure  and 

to  call  that  real  which  is  o-  a  mistake. 

refer  o-  to  quality,  not  to  God. 

and  this  is  the  o-  genuine  Science  of 

which  can  o-  be  spiritually  discerned. 

working  out  the  purposes'of  good  o-. 

Man  is  projierly  self-governed  o-  when 

sanction  o-  such  methods  as 

the  o-  sufferer  is  mortal  mind, 

the  o-  realities  are  the  divine  Mind  and 

the  Bible  was  my  a-  textbook. 

but  its  spirit  comes  o-  in  small  degrees. 

is  not  o-  to  make  Him  responsible  for 

represented  o-  by  the  idea  of  goodness; 

which  is  the  o-  basis  of  health ; 

The  Bible  has  been  my  o-  authority. 

refers  o-  to  the  laws  o"f  God 

becomes  beneficent  and  agreeable  o-  in 

o-  the  outward  sense  of  things. 

Jehovah,  or  o-  a  mighty  hero  and  king, 

called  o-  by  his  common  names, 

AVe  worship  spiritually,  o-  a.s  we 

Its  o-  crowned  head  is  immortal 

Its  o-  priest  is  the  spiritualized  man. 

destroys  o-  what  is  untrue. 

o-  as  immortal  Mind  .  .  .  subdues  the 

but  these  signs  are  o-  to  demonstrate 

as  if  matter  were  the  o-  factor 

if  we  are  o-  to  learn  from 

the  metaphysician  agrees  o-  with  health 

o-  a  fuller  understanding  of  the 

in  his  extremity  and  o-  as  a  last  resort, 

«•  as  we  live  above  corporeal  sense 

O-  through  radical  reliance  on 

Science  not  o-  reveals  the  origin  of 

O-  the  action  of  Truth,  Life,  and 

not  o-  contradicts  human  systems,  but 

yet  this  can  be  realized  o-  as  the 

Is  civilization  o-  a  higher  form  of 

It  needs  o-  to  be  practised. 

o-  in  cases  of  hysteria, 

but  this  can  be  done  o*  by 


ONLY 


377 


ONLY 


only 

ph 


179-10  o-  as  man  is  found,  .  .  .  reflecting  the 

180-27  The  o-  way  to  this  living  Truth, 

182-  5  demands  of  God  appeal  to  thought  o- ; 

183-17  o-  possible  action  of  Truth 

183-31  the  one  Mind  o-  is  entitled  to  honor. 

184-12  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are  the  o- 

185-19  conception  of  God  as  the  o*  Life, 

185-22  not  o-  without  drugs,  but 

186-  1  o-  by  removing  the  influence  on  him 

186-  8  Errmg  human  mind-forces  can  work  o-  evil 

186-19  The  o-  power  of  evil  is  to  destroy  itself. 

186-21  a  failure,  and  o-  aids  in  peremptorily 

188-  1  o-  as  the  mortal,  erring  mind  yields 

188-  9  ripen  into  action,  o-  to  pass  from 

192-  4  We  are  Christian  Scientists,  o-  as  we 

192-24  gives  you  the  o-  power  obtainable. 

195-25  Novels,  remarkable  o-  for  their 

196-  9  sin  Is  the  o-  element  of  destruction. 

199-22  Exceptions  o-  conflrm  this  rule, 

/  203-11  the  o-  true  spirit  is  Godlike. 

204-21  and  realize  o-  one  God, 

205-17  o-  as  the  mists  disperse, 

206-  4  should  be  exercised  o-  in  subordination  to 

207-23  this  great  and  o-  cause. 

207-32  The  o-  evidence  of  this  inversion  is 

208-26  A  material  body  o-  expresses  a 

210-  1  Its  ideas  are  expressed  o-  in 

211-23  would  serve  o-  to  prolong  discord 

211-29  o-  through  dematerialization  and 

215-16  o-  a  mortal  sense  of  the  absence  of  light, 

218-21  which  lead  o-  into  material  ways 

221-  3  she  ate  o-  bread  and  vegetables, 

221-  7  consisting  of  o-  a  thin  slice  of  bread 
221-13  informed  her  that  death  was  indeed  her  o- 

222-  4  food  affects  the  bodv  o-  as 
222-18  o-  by  the  strictest  adherence  to 

226-  1  o-  prophetic  of  further  steps  towards 

231-18  discords  have  o-  a  fabulous  existence, 

232-  8  eternal  being  is  found  o-  in  divine  Science. 
232-12  and  make  healing  possible  o-  through 
232-27  It  is  o-  when  the  material  pleasures 

233-  7  o-  what  we  can  certainly  fulfil. 
233-  9  acknowledged  o-  by  degrees. 
237-28  the  o-  living  and  true  God  can  do. 
238-25  listening  o-  to  one  side  of  tlie  case. 
242-  3  It  is  o-  a  question  of  time  when 
249-14  or  omnipotence  is  the  o-  power. 
251-23  find  the  divine  Mind  to  be  the  o-  Mind, 
252-  5  the  o-  skepticism  regarding  the  pathology 

c  255-  *  And  not  o-  they,  Out  —  Horn.  8 ;  23. 

257-  7  the  o-  substance  and  creator 

260-12  the  O"  true  conception  of  being. 

261-21  which  is  o-  a  form  of  human  belief, 

262-30  Divine  Mind  is  the  o-  cause 

263-  8  and  works  o-  as  God  works, 

264-20  are  the  o-  realities  of  being. 

264-25  the  o-  evidences,  by  which  we  can 

265-19  this  is  true  o-  of  a  mortal, 

265-21  the  error  is  seen  o-  when  we  look  from 

b  270-  2  One  o'  of  the  following  statements  can  be  true : 

270-  7  O-  by  underst.anding  that  there  is 

272-  4  assimilated  o-  as  we  are  honest, 

274-  4  knowledge  gained  from  ...  is  o-  temporal, 

274-29  formed  o-  to  be  destroyed 

276-11  is  cognizant  o-  of  the  things  of  God. 

276-17  If  God  is  admitted  to  be  the  o-  Mind 

278-  4  Spirit  is  the  o-  substance  and 

278-13  exists  o-  in  a  supposititious 

279-18  their  o-  idea  or  mtelligence  is  in  God. 

279-19  Spirit  is  reached  o-  through  the 

279-27  is  reached  n-  through  the  knowledge  that 

280-  5  o"  reflections  of  good  can  come. 

280-30  o-  excuse  for  entertaining  human  opinions 

281-  1  yields  o-  to  the  understanding  of 
284-26  and  are  known  o-  by  the  effects 
284-28  the  o-  real  senses  of  man  are 
286-24  God,  Spirit,  is  the  o-  cause, 

288-  4  o-  the  mental  conflict  between  the 

289-  4  he  learns  that  God  is  the  o-  Life. 
290-19  Perfection  is  gained  o-  by  perfection. 
290-26  o-  when  he  reaches  perfection. 

292-  7  o-  as  it  destroys  all  error 

292-  8  the  o-  immortality  of  man, 

^SAr-'i^  recognizable  o-  in  what  is  good 

297-16  ©•  fact  concerning  any  material  concept 

298-  8  o-  a  mortal  temporary  sense  of  things, 
298-10  can  bear  witness  o-  to  Truth. 

299-  1  but  this  is  o-  fancy. 
300-29  o"  in  the  spiritual  universe 
300-32  o-  in  that  which  reflects  Life, 
301-13  the  o-  real  and  eternal  entity. 
301-16  revealed  o-  through  divine  Science. 
301-18  o-  the  substance  of  good, 

307-13  God,  Spirit,  who  is  tlie  o-  Life." 

307-15  o"  a  transient,  false  sense  of  an 


only 


b  308-  5  God  is  the  o-  Mind  governing  man, 

308-11  but  finding  o-  an  illusion, 

310-26  The  o-  Life  is  Spirit, 

311-  9  he  can  o-  lose  a  sense  material. 

311-11  o-  so  long  as  the  illusion  of  mind  in 

311-27  o-  what  mortal  belief  calls  them. 

313-28  o-  in  a  limited  degree 

315-18  o-  when  we  subdue  sin 

316-  5  mortals  need  o-  turn  from  sin  and 

317-14  not  o-  in  all  time,  but  in  all  ways 

319-26  who  o-  wrote  down  what  an 

321-13  was  shown  to  be  a  belief  0-. 

322-24  o-  through  fear  of  consequences 

324-15  understanding  that  God  is  the  o-  Life. 

326-14  the  Christ  as  our  o-  Saviour. 

326-24  Saul  of  Tarsus  beheld  the  way  .  .  .  o-  when 

328-  2  he  not  o-  will  be  saved,  but  is  saved. 

328-  5  God  is  good  and  the  o-  real  Life. 

328-  8  mortals  get  rid  of  sin,  ...  o'  in  belief. 

328-28  Had  it  been  given  o-  to  his 

329-12  In  Science  we  can  use  »•  what  we  understand. 

330-11  God  is  infinite,  the  o-  Life,  substance, 

330-12  the  o-  intelligence  of  the  universe, 

330-23  there  is  in  reality  one  Mind  o-, 

331-19  the  universal  cause,  the  o-  creator, 

332-27  for  (>•  purity  could  reflect  Truth 

335-12  Spirit  is  the  o-  substance, 

335-22  O-  by  losing  the  false  sense  of  Soul 

338-  3  the  o-  living  and  true  God 

339-17  O-  those,  who  repent  of  sin  and  forsake 

339-27  the  great  fact  that  God  is  the  o-  Mind; 

o  344-  2  the  o-  absolute  Life  and  Soul, 

344-21  o-  one  which  should  be  presented 

345-19  the  o-  feasible  evidence  that 

346-13  we  are  harmonious  o-  as  we  cease  to 

349-27  o-  as  thought  is  educated  up  to 

350-  2  as  something  and  almost  the  o-  thing, 

3.59-  8  whose  o-  objection  to  this  method  was, 

3.59-15  is  palpable  o-  to  spiritual  sense, 

359-17  wliich  cognize  o-  that  which  is  the 

361-21  o-  to  give  a  clearer  and  fuller  expression 

361-29  o-  when  it  is  understood, 

p  371-19  the  o-  way  out  of  this  condition. 

372-  2  o-  an  erroneous  mortal  belief 

372-23  succeeds  for  a  period  o- 

376-20  o-  what  that  so-called  mind  expresses. ' 

379-  4  finds  o-  effects,  where  the 

379-11  o-  a  stream  of  warm  water  was  trickling 

380-17  The  body  is  affected  o-  with  the  belief  of 

382-  3  and  having  o-  human  approval  for 

382-30  o-  abandoned  me  to  more  hopeless  suffering 

383-26  o-  prove  the  illusive  physical  effect  of 

384-11  and  man  has  o*  to  enter  his  protest 

387-31  not  o-  from  temptation,  but 

388-  6  o-  because  it  knows  less  of  material  law. 

389-11  destroyed  o-  by  the  better  results  of 

392-  3  O-  while  fear  or  sin  remains  can  it 

392-  8  The  o-  course  is  to  take  antagonistic 
392-25  Admitting  o-  such  conclusions  as  you 

393-  4  o-  because  mortal  mind  is  ignorant  of 

394-  6  the  o-  real  recuperative  power. 
394-25  •  the  o-  refuge  from  fatal  chances  ? 

399-15  If  Mind  is  the  o-  actor,  how  can  mechanism  be 

399-26  o-  a  false  sense  of  matter, 

400-  9  o-  as  they  forsake  discord, 

401-14  o-  feels  and  sees  materially. 

401-21  The  o-  effect  produced  by  medicine  is 

402-18  The  material  body  manifests  o-  what 

403-13  can  be  healed  o-  by  the  divine  Mind. 

404-11  you  can  destroy  them  o- by 

406-29  destroyed  o-  by  Mind's  mastery  of  the  body. 

407-  8  conquered  o-  by  a  mighty  struggle. 

407-31  o-  because  its  method  of  madness  is 

408-11  o-  so  many  distinctly  defined 

410-  8  the  o-  true  God,  —  John  17 ;  3. 

413-  2  the  0-  Mind,  does  not  produce  pain 

413-17  o-  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the 

41.5-  2  Immortal  Mind  is  the  o-  cause ; 

415-14  They  o-  render  mortal  mind  .  .  .  less  fearful, 

410-20  This  materialism  of  parent  and  child  is  o- 

41G-28  o-  what  is  best  for  them  to  know. 

420-  8  they  need  o-  to  know  that  error  cannot 
420-11  for  if  they  will  o-  accept  Truth, 
420-25  if  they  o-  realize  that  divine  Love  gives 

421-  1  o- as  the  insane  "suffer, 

421-  1  The  o-  difference  is,  that  insanity 

423-30  o-  the  substance  of  thought  which  forms  them. 

423-31  They  are  o-  phenomena  of  the  mind  of 

427-29  should  have  been  his  first  and  ©•  resort. 

428-32  understanding  of  God  as  the  o-  Life. 

433-11  o-  the  evidence  of  Personal  Sense 

434-27  The  o-  valid  testimony  in  the  case 

434-32  and  amenable  to  Spirit  o-. 

435-  2  God  Himself  and  Man's  o-  lawgiver  ! 

435-25  Mortal  Man  can  suffer  o-  for  his  sin. 


ONLY 


378 


OPERATIONS 


only 

p  435-31 
439-23 
440-21 

t  444-14 
445-29 
449-25 
449-28 
449-31 
451-11 
454-32 
456-  7 
458-29 
461-  8 
461-11 
462-10 

r  466-22 
468-22 
469-14 
470-15 
471-20 
472-  1 
472-  7 
472-27 
476-12 
478-26 
479-22 

480-  6 

481-  8 
483-  3 
48;>-  8 
489-24 
490-16 
491-12 
493-25 
494-12 

g  501-11 
502-25 
505-11 
508-  2 
508-  5 
509-18 
510-29 
512-24 
517-17 
517-19 
520-  6 
529-23 
530-22 
538-21 
540-15 
543-4 
546-15 
547-24 
548-11 
554-  1 
555-18 
556-11 
556-31 

ap  560-26 
565-25 
572-  1 

gl  582-19 
584-13 
585-21 
588-21 
591-15 
591-16 
594-20 
596-17 
597-  5 

ontologry 

s  129-21 
t  460-  3 
g  556-25 

onward 

/  225-  7 
240-18 

b  323-  7 
323-10 

opacity 

s  117-25 

opaque 

/  242-15 
b  295-19 

open 

pr     2-27 

10-15 

13-  3 

15-  6 

a    24-  7 

7&-4 

s  117-  1 

ph  165-  3 


sp 


The  o-  jurisdiction  to  which 

o-  to  fasten  upon  him  an  offence 

God,  who  sentences  o-  for  sin. 

not  o"  towards  differing  forms  of  religion 

and  caring  o-  for  the  fees. 

meet  o-  to  separate 

O-  virtue  is  a  rebulie  to  vice. 

is  a  Scientist  o-  in  name. 

They  must  not  o-  seek,  but  strive, 

o-  human  auxiliaries  to  aid  In  bringing 

the  o-  success  of  the  students  of 

that  Christ's  way  is  the  o-  one 

o-  by  those  who  are  morally  advanced 

O-  by  the  illumination  of  the 

to  practise  Truth's  teachings  o-  in  part, 

Soul  or  Spirit  means  o-  one  Mind, 

God,  is  the  o-  real  substance. 

God,  good,  is  the  o-  Mind, 

evil  can  o-  seem  to  be  real 

is  the  o-  fact  of  creation. 

teaches  man  that  God  is  the  o-  Life, 

o-  with  that  which  is  harmonious 

Therefore  the  o-  reality  of 

the  o-  and  eternal  verities  of  man. 

That  o-  is  real  which  reflects  God. 

the  o-  facts  are  Spirit  and  its 

o-  the  darkness  of  vacuity 

Through  spiritual  sense  o-, 

but  o-  relieve  suffering  temporarily, 

o-  soon  to  disappear  because  of  their 

the  o-  source  of  evil  or  error. 

Our  o-  need  is  to  know  this 

o-  by  acknowledging  the  supremacy  of 

these  propositions  can  o-  seem  real  and 

o-  for  a  select  number  or  for  a 

which  angels  could  o-  whisper 

beginning  is  employed  to  signify  the  o-, 

ideas  of  Spirit  apparent  o-  as  Mind, 

o-  as  the  ciivlne  Mind  is  All 

The  o-  intelligence  or  substance  of  a 

{lives  gleams  of  the  infinite  o', 

Science  reveals  o-  one  Mind, 

o-  through  the  spiritual  senses. 

His  personality  can  o-  be  reflected. 

The  o-  proper  symbol  of  God  as 

can  repeat  o-  an  infinitesimal  part 

enters  into  the  metaphor  o-  as  evil. 

saying,  .  .  .  O-  admit  that  I  am  real, 

evil  is  brought  into  view  o-  as 

o-  that  Truth  may  annihilate  all 

o-  mortal  man  and  not  the  real  man, 

o-  through  the  corporeal  senses, 

o-  by  this  understanding  can  truth  be 

o-  as  the  clouds  of  corporeal  sense  roll  away. 

It  can  o"  be  replied,  that 

O-  impotent  error  would  seek  to 

o-  to  go  out  at  last  forever; 

infant  babe,  o-  a  few  hours  old, 

not  o-  obscured  the  light  of  the  ages,  but 

this  o-  impelled  the  idea  to  rise  to 

o-  those  who  have  washed  their  robes 

God  is  the  o-  creative  power. 

o-  to  be  fettered  by  another, 

the  o-  error  of  which  is  limitation; 

divine  Principle;  the  o-  Ego. 

hears,  tastes,  ana  smells  o-  in  belief. 

Mind.    The  o- 1,  or  Us ;  the  o-  Spirit, 

that  o-  which  is  perfect, 

the  o-  fit  preparation  for  admission  to 

if  o-  he  appeared  unto  men  to  fast. 

abandon  pharmaceutics,  and  take  up  o*, 

O-  is  defined  as  "  the  science  of  the 

O-  receives  less  attention  than  physiology. 

bears  o-  freedom's  banner. 
Mortals  move  o-  towards  good  or  evil 
we  are  heli)ed  o-  in  the  march  towards 
Then  we  push  o-,  until  boundless  thought 

because  of  o-  to  the  true  light, 

Self-love  is  more  o-  than  a  solid  body, 
the  glass  is  less  o*  than  the  walls. 

Shall  we  plead  for  more  at  the  o-  fount. 

Spiritual  attainments  o*  the  door  to 

It  is  the  o-  fount  which  cries. 

Closed  to  error,  it  is  o-  to  Truth, 

o-  the  way  for  C.  S.  to  be  understood, 

with  eyes  o-  only  to  that  wonder, 

term  individualUy  is  also  o-  to  objections, 

that  eating  this  fruit  would  o-  man's  eyes 


open 

ph  171-13 

/  216-  9 

220-  1 

220-  5 

224-25 

6  326-21 

p  366-30 

433-32 

t  444-  2 

450-10 

451-24 

r  491-23 

k  499-  * 

g  511-21 

511-29 

514-12 

530-20 

53.'>-16 

552-18 

ap  558-  6 

559-  1 

570-30 

572-15 

575-26 

577-24 

gl  579-  * 

opened 

pre/    xi-28 

a    43-18 

48-19 

49-3 

sp    99-11 

2Jh  193-13 

p  434-16 

g  530-15 

«iJ  564-18 

570-11 

571-28 

gl  597-14 

openeth 

a  .50-  2 
k  499-* 

499-  * 
gl  579-  * 

579-  * 


is  no  longer  an  o-  question. 

Spirituality  lays  o-  siege  to  materialism. 

We  hear  it  said:  "  I  exercise  daily  in  the  o-  air. 

Such  admissions  ought  to  o-  people's  eyes  to 

Will  you  o-  or  close  the  door  upon  this  angel 

your  Father  will  o-  the  way. 

If  we  would  o-  their  prison  doors 

can  o-  wide  those  prison  doors 

these  very  failures  may  o-  their  blind  eyes. 

o-  to  the  approach  ancf  recognition  of  Truth. 

He  feels  morally  obligated  to  o-  the  eyes  of 

foes  on,  whether  our  eyes  are  closed  or  o-. 
have  set  be/ore  thee  an  o-  door,  —  Rev.  3:8. 
in  the  a-  firmament  of  heaven.  —  Gen.  1 ;  20. 
which  fly  .  .  .  in  the  o-  firmament  of  heaven, 
Undisturbed  it  lies  in  the  o-  field, 
and  saying,  ..."  I  can  a-  your  eyes. 
When  will  man  pass  through  the  o-  gate  of 
They  must  peck  o-  their  shells  with  C.  S., 
had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  o-  -.—Rev.  10  .-2. 
o-  for  all  to  read  and  understand. 
Many  are  willing  to  o-  the  eyes  of  the 
o-  the  seven  seals  of  error  with  Truth, 
Northward,  its  gates  o-  to  the  North  Star, 
Its  gates  o-  towards  light  and  glory 
/  have  set  before  thee  an  o-  door,  —  Rev.  3 : 8. 

O"  the  Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College 

©■  a  new  era  for  the  world. 

"  He  6-  not  his  mouth."  —  Isa.  53  .•  7. 

©•  the  eyes  of  their  understanding, 

a-  the  door  of  the  human  understanding. 

In  about  ten  minutes  he  o-  his  eyes 

When  the  case  for  Mortal  Man  ...  is  o*, 

then  your  eyes  shall  be  o- ;  —  Gen.  3 .-  5. 

Jesus  "  o-  not  his  mouth."  —  Isa.  53;  7. 

and  the  earth  o-  her  mouth,  —  Rev.  12;  16. 

he  has  o-  wide  the  gates  of  glory, 

o-  the  sepulchre  with  divine  Science, 

so  he  »•  not  his  mouth."  —  Isa.  53 ;  7. 
Ne  that  o-,  and  no  man  shutteth ;  —  Rev.  3 : 7. 
and  shntteth,  and  no  man  o- ;  — Rev.  3 ;  7. 
He  that  o-,  and  no  man  shutteth  ;  —  Rev.  3;  7. 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  o- ;  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 


through  the  power  of  the 


opening: 

ph  187-13  o-  and  closing  for  the  passage  of  the  blood, 

■  /  221-23  These  truths,  o-  her  eyes, 

ap  560-  2  In  the  o-  of  the  sixth  seal,  typical  of 

openly 

pr    13-  7  secretly  yearning  and  o-  striving 

13-12  and  our  Father,  .  .  .  will  reward  us  o*. 

15-  2  shall  reward  thee  o."  —  Matt.  6;  6. 

opens 

sp    90-26  and  o"  it  wide  towards  immortality. 

ph  174-14  Whoever  o-  the  way  in  C.  S. 

p  434-20  and  o'  the  argument  for  the  defence: 

r  495-12  o-  the  prison  doors  to  such  as  are  bound, 

g  506-20  even  as  He  o-  the  petals  of  a  holy  purpose 

operate 

j>  399-  9  not  a  secretion  nor  combination  can  o',  apart 
from 
operating 

j>h  185-  9 

operation 

basis  of 

p  423-19  making  Mind  his  basis  of  o* 
from  the 

pref   xi-10  from  the  o-  of  divine  Principle, 
of  matter 

s  150-28  by  the  o-  of  matter, 

ph  171-20  ejection  by  the  o-  of  matter. 
perfection  of 

s  149-11  The  rule  and  its  perfection  of  ©• 
performed  the 

8  159-18  would  have  performed  the  o-  without  ether, 
surgical 

s  159-  2  to  perform  a  needed  surgical  o- 

ph  198-18  caustic  or  croton  oil,  or  by  a  surgical  o-. 

g  528-17  in  order  to  perform  a  surgical  o*  on  him 

s  123-27  The  o"  of  this  Principle  indicates 

159-22  and  not  from  the  disease  or  the  o-. 

b  272-24  attest  the  divine  origin  and  o-  of  C.  S. 

o  346-27  the  tooth,  the  o',  and  the  forceps  arc  unchanged 

g  545-25  they  could  not  apprehend  the  nature  and  o-  of 

557-  1  and  repeated  this  o-  daily,  until 

operations 

/  252-  9  A  knowledge  of  error  and  of  its  o* 

t  464-  7  to  establish  the  stately  o-  of  C.  S., 

g  512-27  Ignorant  of  the  origin  and  o-  of  mortal  mind, 

553-23  appearance  of  its  method  in  finite  forms  and  o: 


OPERATOR 


379 


OPPOSITE 


operator 

p  402-24  The  o-  would  make  his  subjects  believe  that 

ophis 

gl  594-  1  (0-,  in  Greek;  nacash,  in  Hebrew). 

opiates 

p  415-11  That  is  why  o-  relieve  inflammation. 

415-13  O  do  not  remove  the  pain  in  any  scientific 

opinion 

s  137-14  Jesus  completely  eschewed  the  narrow  o- 

163-  8  said:  "  I  declare  my  conscientious  o-, 

/  202-31  Common  »•  admits  that  a  man  may 

6  306-17  and  this  is  the  general  religious  o-  of  mankind, 

o  341-11  In  C.  S.  mere  o-  is  valueless. 

342-  3  proof  and  demonstration,  instead  of  o-  and 

355-23  an  o-  wholly  due  to  a  misapprehension 

opinions 

beliefs  and 

(/I  590-  5  mortality;  beliefs  and  o" ; 
differing 

t  444-lG  to  those  who  hold  these  differing  o-. 
false 

p  403-18  producing  on  mortal  body  the  results  of  false  o- ; 
human 

{see  human) 
individual 

pfi  197-27  until  individual  o-  improve 
niajority  of 

j)h  178-  6  controlled  by  the  majority  of  o-, 
minority  of 

pli  178-  6  minority  of  o-  in  the  sick-chamber. 
mortal 

b  273-29  conflicting  mortal  o-  and  beliefs 

p  390-15  destroy  the  false  process  of  mortal  ©• 

399-27  The  one  Mind,  God,  contains  no  mortal  o-. 
persons  or 

t  456-18  Science  makes  no  concessions  to  persons  or  o". 
popular 

a.    24-18  popular  o-  in  regard  to  predestination  and 
such 

p  424-18  such  o-  as  may  alarm  or  discourage, 
these 

s  112-11  these  o*  may  have  occasional  gleams  of 
tw^o 

/  236^30  While  age  is  halting  between  two  o- 
weiglit  of 

p  396-20  overwhelming  weight  of  o-  on  the  wrong  side, 

r/I  595-18  thoughts,  beliefs,  o\  knowledge; 

opiiini 

sp    90-20 

p  406-29 

416-12 

opponent 

o  359-29  A  Christian  Scientist  and  an  o-  are  like 
opponents 

a    18-12  and  he  refuted  all  o-  with  his  healing  power. 

s  134-10  the  hatred  of  the  o-  of  Christianity, 

o  344-12  the  o-  of  a  demonstrable  Science 

349-32  the  o-  of  C.  S.  believe  substance  to  be 

364-12  On  the  other  hand,  the  Christian  o-  of  C.  S. 

3.54-30  The  »•  of  divine  Science  must  be  charitable, 

t  444-24  part  from  these  o-  as  did  Abraham 

opportunities 

/'  238-15  Unimproved  o-  will  rebuke  us  when  we 

opportunity 

a   21-19  paths  have  diverged  .  .  .  and  we  have  little 
o-  to 

an  105-23  to  commit  fresh  atrocities  as  o-  occurs 

/  232-32  no  place  nor  o-  in  Science  for  error 

c  266-15  for  "  man's  extremity  is  God's  o-." 

0  271-27  o-  now,  as  aforetime,  to  learn  and  to  practise 

276-18  ceases  to  be  any  o-  for  sin  and  death. 

<7  537-30  would  imply  that  God  withheld  from  man  the  o- 

oppose 

s  144-25  the  old  schools  still  o*  it. 

145-25  Other  methods  undertake  to  o-  error  with  error, 

b  273-22  it  would  o-  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 

278-  6  The  material  senses  o*  this,  but  there  are  no 

r  484-16  Drugs  and  hygiene  o-  the  supremacy  of  the 

opposed 

s  111-  4  sensuous  reason  of  the  human  mind,  to  be  o-  to 

114-  4  meaning  by  this  term  the  flesh  o-  to  Spirit, 

119-23  because  it  is  o-  to  the  nature  of  Spirit,  God. 

134-  3  truth  is  still  o-  with  sword  and  spear. 

139-29  theosophy,  and  agnosticism  are  O'  to  C.  S., 

151-25  The  human  mind  is  o-  to  God 

ph  192-20  vou  can  have  no  power  o'  to  God, 

194-13  Every  theory  o-  to  this  fact 

/  22.5-  3  Whatever  enslaves  man  is  o-  to  the 

b  273-32  when  it  is  o-  promptly  and  persistently  by  O.  S. 

305-21  as  o-  to  the  Science  of  spiritual  reflection, 

338-21  when  matter,  .  .  .  stood  o-  to  Spirit. 

p  382-  1  o-  to  the  harmonies  of  Spirit, 


O-  and  hashish  eaters  mentally  travel  far 
alcoholic  drinks,  tobacco,  tea,  coffee,  o-, 
when  the  soporific  influence  of  the  o-  is 


opposed 

p  387-12  assurances  of  immortality,  o-  to  mortality. 

392-  9  o-  to  the  health,  holiness,  and  harmony  of 

406-20  Error  is  o-  to  Life. 

g  522-14  It  records  pantheism,  o-  to  the 

525-  3  the  validity  of  matter  is  o-, 

530-  4  forever  o-  to  mortal,  material  sense. 

534-17  called  energy  and  o-  to  Spirit. 

545-12  notion  of  a  material  universe  is  utterly  o-  to 

ap  569-  5  overcome  the  mortal  belief  in  a  power  o-  to 

yl  580-  6  a  material  belief,  o-  to  the  one  Mind,  or  Spirit; 

580-10  o-  to  the  great  reality  of  spiritual  existence 

583-  4  suppositions  ...  o-  to  the  Science  of  being. 

585-  9  spiritual  evidence  o-  to  material  sense; 

opposer 

</«  580-15  the  o- of  Truth,  termed  error; 

opposes 

/  224-32  supposed  power,  which  o-  itself  to  God 

o  367-25  If  what  o-  God  is  real, 

gl  580-28  An  adversary  is  one  who  o-,  denies, 

opposing- 

sp    93-16  evil  is  the  o-  error  and  not  the  truth  of 

p  380-30  to  believe  .  .  .  that  God  endows  this  o-  power 

437-20  Here  the  o-  counsel,  False  Belief, 
opposite  ^noun) 
demoralized 

p  407-25  instead  of  its  demoralized  o-. 
direct 

/  249-31  He  is  the  direct  o-  of  material  sensation, 
exact 

b  295-27  the  exact  o-  of  real  Mind,  or  Spirit. 

g  521-28  which  is  the  exact  o-  of  scientiflc  truth 

523-  7  presenting  the  exact  o-  of  Truth, 
immortality's 

^^  580-19  Adam.  .  .  .  immortality's  o-,  mortality; 

a    40-13  If  the  saying  is  true,  ...  its  o-  is  also  true, 

/  229-24  If  .  .  .  its  0-,  health,  must  be  evil, 

<■  261-  1  we  find  its  o-,  matter. 

b  282-  3  The  real  Life,  or  Mind,  and  its  o-, 

282-32  inversion  infers  from  error  its  o-.  Truth; 

r  4<)7-32  cannot  be  learned  from  its  o-,  matter. 

g  524-28  Could  Spirit  evolve  its  o\  matter, 

547-18  Darwin's  theory,  —  that  Mind  produces  its  O', 

550-10  nor  can  Spirit  be  developed  through  its  o-. 

550-26  supplies  no  instance  of  one  species  producing 

Its  o\ 

551-  4  it  cannot  produce  its  o-  in  quality 
J  ust  the 

b  321-  1  an  interpretation  which  is  just  the  o-  of  the 
true, 
matter's 

h  293-27  and  point  to  matter's  O", 
of  clairvoyance 

sp    85-  2  This  Mind-reading  is  the  o-  of  clairvoyance. 
of  God 

b  282-28  the  fall  of  man  or  the  o-  of  God 

1/  554-20  Jesus  defined  this  o-  of  God  and  His 

gl  591-13  the  o- of  God; 

592-  3  and  therefore  the  o-  of  God,  or  good; 
of  good 

sp    72-22  evil,  the  suppositional  o-  of  good, 

r  480-20  It  is  the  o-  of  good 

gl  579-16  o-  of  good,  —  of  God  and  His  creation ; 
of  Himself 

gl  583-25  could  not  create  ...  an  element  the  o-  of  Him- 
selL 
of  infinity 

gl  685-22  limitation;  flnity;  the  ©•  of  infinity. 
of  Life 

gl  584-10  the  unreal  and  untrue;  the  o-  of  Life. 
of  life 

b  278-29  error,  because  it  is  the  o-  of  life, 
of  Love 

gl  580-17  the  o-  of  Love,  called  hate ; 
of  materiality 

pk  171-  4  the  spiritual  o-  of  materiality, 
of  matter 

gl  .583-23  o-  of  matter  and  evil,  which  have  no  Principle; 
of  mind 

gl  584-23  the  o-  of  mind,  termed  matter, 
of  Science 

r  471-  6  o-  of  Science,  and  the  evidence  before  the 
of  Spirit 

b  278-10  the  0-  of  Spirit. 

o  359-17  that  which  is  the  ©•  of  Spirit. 

gl  580-  4  o-  of  Spirit  and  His  creations; 

591-12  the  o- of  Spirit; 

592-  3  the  o-  of  Spirit,  and  therefore  the 

594-  5  the  first  claim  that  there  is  an  o-  of  Spirit, 
of  themselves 

a    20-18  he  taught  mortals  the  o-  of  themselves, 
of  the  real 

b  277-25  and  the  o-  of  the  real  is  not  divine, 

337-27  the  0'  of  the  real  or  the  spiritual 


OPPOSITE 


380 


ORDER 


opposite 

of  Truth 

s  108-24  the  o-  of  Truth,  —  called  error, 

ph  177-20  But  a  lie,  the  o-  of  Truth,  cannot  name  the 

b  307-  4  serpent,  insists  still  upou  the  o-  of  Truth. 

g  523-  7  presenting  the  exact  o-  of  Truth, 

546-19  vague  and  hypothetical,  the  o-  of  Truth; 

gl  584-18  the  o-  of  Truth;  a  belief  in  sin,  sickness, 

591-12  the  o-  of  Truth ; 

594-  2  a  lie ;  the  o-  of  Truth,  named  error; 
supposititious 

p  368-  2  a  supposititious  o-  of  the  highest  right, 

r  469-15  the  supposititious  o-  of  infinite  Mind 
Trutli'8 

p  367-32  Truth's  o*,  has  no  might. 
very 

a   53-  8  reputation  of  Jesus  was  the  very  o-  of  his 

pref  viii-11  and  matter  is  Spirit's  o-. 

ph  168-  5  gives  preponderance  to  the  o'. 

b  278-11  Spirit  can  have  no  o-. 

287-27  the  objective  supposition  of  Spirit's  o". 

r  480-  4  the  o-  of  the  something  of  Spirit. 

g  645-19  yet  this  o-,  in  its  false  view  of  God  and  man, 

gl  590-  7  the  o-  of  spiritual  Truth  and  understanding. 

591-  3  as  the  o-  of  the  one  Spirit, 
opposite  (adj.) 

sp    74-14  persons  in  such  o-  dreams 

74-25  when  we  are  in  the  o-  hemisphere  ? 

74-27  the  gulf  which  divides  two  such  o-  conditions 

75-28  the  link  between  their  o-  beliefs 

81-12  the  o-  assertion,  that  he  is  mortal, 

83-30  are  distinctly  o-  standpoints, 

88-22  Excite  the  o-  development,  and  he  blasphemes. 

92-28  This  belief  tends  to  support  two  o-  powers, 

an  104-17  wrongness  of  the  o-  so-called  action, 

s  154-21  prevented  through  the  o-  understanding. 

161-  9  while  an  o-  mental  state  might  produce 

ph  171-28  The  o-  truth,  that  intelligence  and  life  are  . 

195-10  those  very  senses,  trained  in  an  o-  direction. 

/  205-26  leads  human  thought  into  o-  channels 

207-30  the  (>■  discord,  which  bears  no 

213-14  an  o-  attraction  towards  the  finite, 

215-  8  from  the  very  necessity  of  their  o-  natures. 

239-28  Those  two  «•  sources  n-ever  mingle 

252-31  Spirit,  bearing  o-  testimony,  saith : 

c  266-20  The  o-  persecutions  of  material  sense, 

b  280-20  the  o-  error  of  many  minds. 

285-12  the  o-  natures  of  Spirit  and  matter, 

286-28  (by  the  supposition  of  o-  qualities) 

300-17  These  o-  qualities  are  the  tares  and  wheat, 

311-19  is  directly  o-  to  the  immortal  reality  of  being. 

315-11  The  o-  and  false  views  of  the  people 

o  350-  6  C.  S.  takes  exactly  the  o-  view. 

352-  8  whereas  the  Jews  took  a  diametrically  o-  view. 

b  379-18  Then  let  her  learn  the  o-  statement  of  Life 

380-29  to  believe  that  there  is  a  power  o-  to  God, 

386-30  would  produce  the  o-  result. 

388-14  another  admission  in  the  o-  direction, 

389-11  by  the  better  results  of  Mind's  o-  evidence. 

389-20  cannot  annul  these  regulations  by  an  n-  law 

417-31  how  divine  Mind  can  cure  by  o-  thoughts. 

t  448-24  pursuit  of  instructions  o-  to  absolute  C.  S. 

457-30  and  there  must  and  can  be  no  »•  rule. 

g  621-13  should  look  away  from  the  o-  supposition 

521-25  the  o-  error,  a  material  view  of  creation, 

626-  5  This  o-  declaration,  .  .  .  contradicts  the 
(see  also  belief) 

oppositely 

a    r,l-  7  their  senses  testified  ©•, 
opposites 

imagiitary 

r  479-24  the  imaginary  o*  of  light, 
these 

b  282-20  At  no  point  can  these  o-  mingle  or  unite. 
two 

o  356-13  he  spoke  of  flesh  and  Spirit  as  the  two  o-, 
unites  such 

/  229-10  belief  which  unites  such  o-  as 


sp    74-22 

86-11 

ph  191-28 

b  270-  5 

277-  9 

g  539-  9 

gl  .')94-23 

opposition 

debate  and 

p  434-  8 
direct 

/228-1 
ft  273-26 
mental 

p  390-30 
g  B3i-2i 


sickness  and  health,  are  o-, 

()•  come  from  contrary  directions, 

senses  may  fancy  affinities  with  their  o- ; 

Matter  and  Mind  are  ©•. 

0-,  evil  and  matter,  are  mortal  error, 

if  they  jiroduce  their  o*, 

the  o-  of  God;  errors; 


After  much  debate  and  o-, 

healing  in  direct  o-  to  them 
in  direct  ©•  to  material  laws. 

Meet .  . .  disease  with  as  powerful  mental  o- 
There  will  be  greater  mental  ©• 


opposition 

met  witli 

r  483-25    this  Science  has  met  with  o- ; 
no 

/  253-20    Matter  can  make  no  o-  to 
usual 

s  114-32    Apart  from  the  usual  o-  to  everything  new, 

s  131-  8  Hence  the  o-  of  sensuous  man  to  the  Science  of 

ph  170-20  always  in  o-,  never  in  obedience,  to  physics. 

/  224-19  o-  from  church,  state  laws,  and  the  press, 

ft  329-30  the  more  intense  the  o-  to  spirituality, 

p  395-  3  They  should  plead  in  o-  to  the  testimony  of  the 

r  483-26  it  ought  to  receive  aid,  not  o-, 

gl  595-25  UNGODLINESS.   O-  to  the  divine  Principle  and 
oppressed 

p  373-24  and  you  relieve  the  o-  organ. 
oppression 

/  225-20  but  o-  neither  went  down  in  blood,  nor 

227-15  cannot  fail  to  foresee  the  doom  of  all  o*. 

t  451-  5  must  renounce  aggression,  o-  and  the  pride  of 

gl  589-14  sensuality;  envy;  o-;  tyranny. 

oppressive 

s  151-14    from  the  awful  and  o"  bondage 

161-19    o-  state  statutes  touching  medicine 
/  227-  4    even  as  o-  laws  are  disputed 

optic 

fh  194-11    and  paralysis  of  the  o-  nerve 

optical 

s  122-15    The  o-  focus  is  another  proof  of  the 

optics 

s  111-16    even  as  the  explanation  of  o-  rejects 
p  400-24    even  as  in  o-  we  see  painted  on  the  retina 
ap  572-27    o-  are  inadequate  to  take  in  so  wonderful  a 

oracles 

sp    78-13    and  accept  them  as  o*  ? 
orally 

t  460-27    and  she  had  to  do  this  o-  through  the 
orator 

sp    89-14    If  one  believes  that  he  cannot  be  an  ©• 

orb 

ph  188-30    human  eye  knows  not  where  the  o-  of  day  is, 
189-12    when  the  o-  of  day  disappears, 
orbit 

sp    90-  6    earth's  o-  and  the  imaginary  line  called  the 
s  124-23    launched  the  earth  in  its  o- 
g  522-  9    and  as  revolving  in  an  o-  of  his  own. 

ordain 

.s  122-11    so-called  senses  .  .  .  o-  certain  sections  of 

ordained 

/  221-19    never  o-  a  law  that  fasting  should  be  a  means 
ft  273-21    God  never  o-  a  material  law 

ordeal 

a    48-14    the  exalting  o-  of  sin's  revenge  on  its  destroyer 

order 

astronomical 

8  121-28    thus  indicated,  astronomical  o'  imitates  the 
disorder  and 

p  402-30    Science  cannot  produce  both  disorder  and  o-. 
divine 

(see  divine) 
folloivs  the 

ap  568-  9    The  narrative  follows  the  o-  used  in  Genesis. 
law  and 

sp    97-  3    They  will  maintain  law  and  o*, 
of  being 

ft  275-10    To  grasp  the  reality  and  o-  of  being 
of  celestial  belne 

ft  337-17    perfection  is  the  o-  of  celestial  being 
of  Christian  Science 

g  508-28    The  third  stage  in  the  o-  of  C.  S.  is 
of  creation 

g  508-22    in  the  ascending  o  of  creation. 
of  divine  .Science 

ft  334-18    exist  in  the  eternal  o*  of  divine  Science, 
336-29    in  the  o-  of  divine  Science,  God  and  man 
of  i^neration 

a    29-21    material  law  and  its  o-  of  generation, 
of  g:enus 

ft  277-16    the  o-  of  genus  and  species  is  preserved 
of  heaven 

8  118-31    natural  o*  of  heaven  comes  down  to  earth, 
of  matter 

g  552-26    the  o-  of  matter  to  be  the  order  of  mortal  mind. 
of  mortal  mind 

g  552-26    the  order  of  matter  to  be  the  o-  of  mortal  mind, 
of  Science 

/  240-10    In  the  o-  of  Science,  in  which  the  Principle  is 
of  this  allegory 

g  531-  2    The  o-  of  this  allegory  —  the  belief  that  every 
thing 
of  wisdom 

m    62-28    the  o*  of  wisdom  would  be  reversed. 


ORDER 


381 


ORIGIN 


order 

primal 

s  135-  7    but  unfolds  the  primal  o-, 
scientific 

s  123-28    the  scientific  o-  and  continuity  of  being. 
this 

an  100-14    Under  this  o-  a  commission  was  appointed, 

b  277-19    Error  relies  upon  a  reversal  of  this  o-, 

s  123-  7  which  reverses  the  o-  of  Science 

c  255-  5  changing  chaos  into  »•  and  discord  into  the 

b  277-22  even  the  o-  of  material  so-called  science. 

p  437-21  False  Belief,  called  C.  S.  to  o- 

order  in  —  that 

a    51-10  in  o-  that  he  might  furnish  the  proof  of 

ap    91-23  in  o-  that  the  spiritual  tacts  may  be 

c  265-  8  in  o-  that  sin  and  mortality  may  be  put  oflC. 

p  428-  9  in  o-  that  the  spiritual  facts  of  being  may 

g  506-21  in  o-  that  the  purpose  may  appear. 

ap  564-22  in  o-  that  the  false  claim  of 

565-10  in  o-  that  the  man  Jesus,  .  .  .  might  never 

order  in  —  to 

pre/  xii-21  in  ©•  to  elucidate  her  idealism. 

pr     3-10  in  o-  to  receive  His  blessing, 

11-11  in  o-  to  compel  this  progress. 

11-23  in  o-  to  gain  holiness; 

15-14  In  o-  to  pray  aright,  we  must 

a   26-20  in  o-  to  show  the  learner  the  way  by  practice 

40-32  but  in  h-  to  enter  into  the  kingdom, 

47-24  in  o-  to  raise  himself  in  popular  estimation. 

52-15  in  o*  to  unite  in  putting  to  shame  and  death 

m    58-  7  should  be  concordant  in  o-  to  blend  properly. 

sp    75-  3  in  o-  to  reappear 

78-19  in  o-  to  be  omnipresent. 

83-  8  in  o-  to  escape  the  error  of  these  latter  days. 

an  105-  3  in  o-  to  restrain  crime, 

8  131-  4  in  O"  to  be  in  harmony  with  God, 

155-21  in  o-  to  heal  a  single  case  of  disease. 

ph  165-18  in  o-  to  remember  what  has  hurt  you, 

169-14  in  o-  to  avoid  it. 

172-16  in  o-  to  become  man. 

181-26  in  o-  to  satisfy  the  sick 

/  203-31  does  not  kill  a  man  in  o-  to  give  him 

212-26  in  o-  to  convey  thought, 

220-  2  said:  ...  in  «•  to  overcome  a  predisposition  to 

243-11  in  o-  to  confirm  and  repeat  the 

248-13  in  o"  to  perfect  his  conception. 

C  258-11  in  o-  to  be  immortal. 

260-19  in  o-  to  improve  their  models. 

266-16  in  o-  to  gam  spirituality. 

b  295-10  in  o-  to  escape  from  the  mortality  of 

295-22  in  o-  to  become  a  better  transparency  for  Truth 

296-17  in  o-  to  part  with  them. 

323-13  In  o-  to  apprehend  more, 

o  346-12  in  o-  to  prove  the  somethingness 

349-20  in  o-  to  grasp  the  meaning  of  this  Science. 

361-24  must  be  correct  in  o-  to  be  Science 

p  366-  3  In  o-  to  cure  his  patient,  the  metaphysician 

369-15  in  o-  to  discover  some  means  of  healing  it. 

375-13  hypnotist  dispossesses  ...  in  o*  to  control 

377-  6  Invalids  flee  to  tropical  climates  in  o-  to 

384-12  enter  his  protest  ...  in  o-  to  annul  it. 

404-  1  in  o-  to  judge  the  case  according  to  C.  S. 

413-15  in  o-  to  make  it  thrive  more  vigorously 

413-23  in  o-  to  keep  it  sweet  as  the  new-blown  flower. 

421-  8  in  o-  to  remove  its  beliefs, 

424-  7  in  o-  to  change  the  notion  of  chance 

t  449-  6  in  o-  to  continue  in  well  doing. 

451-22  in  o-  to  defend  himself  from  the  influence  of 

453-18  not  in  o-  to  injure,  but  in  o-  to  bless 

455-  7  in  o-  to  teach  this  Science  of  healing. 

455-  9  in  o-  to  walk  over  the  waves  of  error 

r  482-14  Is  it  important  ...  in  o-  to  heal  the  sick? 

483-  8  In  o-  to  neal  by  Science,  you  must  not 

486-  8  in  o"  to  possess  immortal  consciousness. 

g  522-21  in  o-  to  create  man. 

528-16  in  o-  to  perform  a  surgical  operation 

532-  2  in  ©•  to  create  the  rest  of  the  human  family  ? 

540-10  must  be  stirred  in  o*  to  purify  the  stream. 

551-30  in  o-  to  propagate  its  species, 

ap  560-20  in  o-  to  classify  it  correctly. 

gl  598-  9  in  o*  to  unfold  spiritual  thoughts. 

ordered 

an  100-12    In  1784,  the  French  government  o-  the 
g  528-  6    It  cannot  be  true  that  man  was  o-  to 

orderly 

p  395-19    The  nurse  should  be  cheerful,  o; 
orders 

s  138-19    under  as  direct  o-  now,  as  they  were  then, 

ordinary 

a    24-16  the  o'  theological  views  of  atonement 

an  105-30  from  o-  medical  practice  to  C.  S. 

s  128-11  ability  to  exceed  their  o-  capacity. 

139-29  opposed  to  C.  S.,  as  they  are  to  o-  religion ; 


ordinary 

s  156-12  Believing  then  somewhat  in  the  o-  theories  of 

159-31  the  o-  physician  is  liable  to  increase  disease 

161-24  o-  practitioner,  examining  bodily  symptoms, 

p  379-  5  where  the  o-  physician  looks  for  causes. 

385-  5  exposures  which  o*  people  could  not  endure. 

t  443-  4  under  o-  circumstances  a  resort  to 

443-16  o-  physical  methods  of  medical  treatment, 

r  483-23  the  o-  scientific  schools,  which  wrestle  with 

g  .537-25  the  o-  historian  interprets  it  literally. 

548-31  besides  the  o*  process  of  generation, 

organ 

•  sp    88-20  Excite  the  o-  of  veneration  or  religious  faith, 

,s  151-31  claims  to  govern  everv  o-  of  the  mortal  body, 

ph  191-  2  Matter  is  not  the  o-  of  infinite  Mind. 

2>  373-24  and  you  relieve  the  oppressed  o-. 

373-25  disabled  o-  will  resume  its  healthy  functions. 

377-23  the  morbid  or  excited  action  of  any  o\ 

organic 

sp    74-  4  must  be  free  from  o-  bodies ; 

74-16  belief  of  still  living  in  an  o-,  material  body. 

s  12.5-  3  now  considered  the  best  condition  for  o- 

125-  6  Neither  o-  inaction  nor  overaction  is 

126-  1  its  supposed  o-  action  or  supposed  existence. 
149-21  remarked  .  .  .  mind  can  never  cure  o-  dilficul- 

ties." 

149-23  The  author  has  cured  what  is  termed  o-  disease 

160-10  o-  action  and  secretion  of  the  viscera. 

162-25  I  have  restored  .  .  .  where  disease  was  o\ 

162-25  C.  S.  heals  o-  disease  as  surely  as 

ph  176-21  Should  all  cases  of  o-  disease  be  treated  by  a 

177-  1  Human  mind  produces  what  is  termed  o-  disease 

180-31  dissolve  a  tumor,  or  cure  o-  disease, 

b  296-1 1  not  the  death  of  o-  matter, 

309-28  o-  animal  or  vegetable  life, 

309-31  Therefore  it  is  never  structural  nor  o*, 

p  377-24  what  are  termed  o-  diseases 

428-30  author  has  healed  hopeless  o-  disease, 

t  450-32  belief  of  .  .  .  animal  nature,  and  o-  life, 

r  489-20  no  o-  construction  can  give  it  hearing 

organically 

sp    83-22    to  suppose  that  life  is  ...  o-  spiritual. 

organism 

an  100-  5  which  he  said  could  be  exerted  by  one  living  o- 

s  108-31  all  the  o-  and  action  of  the  mortal  body, 

/  211-25  If  it  is  true  .  .  .  that  the  material  o-. 

p  393-28  constituting  the  visual  o-. 

g  549-  9  Creatures  of  lower  forms  of  o- 

555-  5  brings  the  physical  o-  under  the  yoke  of  disease. 

organization 

and  decomposition 

»•  488-26  not  at  the  mercy  of  o-  and  decomposition, 
and  time 

/"  249-19  O-  and  time  have  nothing  to  do  with  Life. 
growth  and 

g  548-24  his  material  sense  of  animal  growth  and  o-, 
material 

pli  16,5-10  material  o-  and  non-intelligent  matter. 

p  429-19  If  man  did  not  exist  before  the  material  o* 

g  509-  4  dependent  upon  no  material  o-. 

524-20  How  then  could  a  material  o-  become  the  basis  of 
physical 

ph  170-30  in  either  case  dependent  upon  his  physical  o*, 

p  401-25    Would  the  drug  remove  paralysis,  affect  o-, 
organizations 

s  124-  5  When  this  human  belief  lacks  o-  to  support  it, 

162-24  and  healthy  o-  have  been  established 

/  239-  5  Take  away  wealth,  fame,  and  social  o-, 

g  554r-30  less  sickly  than  those  possessing  higher  o-, 

organs 

p  384-32  the  entire  functions  and  o-  of  the 

415-23  all  the  o-  of  the  human  system, 

ap  572-27  Not  through  the  material  visual  o-  for  seeing, 

gl  585-  1  Not  o-  of  the  so-called  corporeal  senses. 

Orient 

ap  575-28    Star  seen  by  the  Wisemen  of  the  0-, 

Oriental 

;)  362-  6    as  if  to  interrupt  the  scene  of  O*  festivity. 
364-15    a  special  sign  of  O-  courtesy. 

Oriental  Witchcraft 

p  441-22    Hypnotism,  O-  W-,  and  Esoteric  Magic 

origin 

above  liin  ... 

/  246-  8    by  no  means  a  material  germ  rising  .  .  .  above 
his  o*. 
and  birth 

a    30-11    Had  his  o-  and  birth  been  wholly  apart  from 
and  enligrhtenment 

g  556-17    Did  the  o-  and  enlightenment  of  the  race 
and  facts 

r  491-12    the  true  o-  and  facts  of  being, 


ORIGIN 


382 


OTHER 


ongrm 

and  governor 

T  480-11    God,  the  o-  and  governor  of  all 
and  operations 

g  512-27    Ignorant  of  the  o-  and  operations  of  mortal 
and  ultimate 

r  487-  3    Life  is  the  o-  and  ultimate  of  man, 
basis  nor 

sp    71-23    having  no  scientific  basis  nor  o-, 
describe  the 

g  552-32    Naturalists  describe  the  o-  of  mortal  and 
divine 

{see  divine) 
explaining  the 

6  292-19    Explaining  the  o-  of  material  man 
has  no 

o  347-  5    whatever  is  mortal  or  discordant  has  no  o*. 
his 

m    63-  6    His  o*  is  not,  like  that  of  mortals, 
•ph  171-17    Mistaking  his  o-  and  nature,  man  believes 
human 

6  305-29    These  mortal  dreams  are  of  human  o', 
g  553-21    to  account  for  human  o-, 
human  in  their 

s  112-14    they  .  .  .  remain  wholly  human  in  their  o- 
learning  the 

sp    88-10    By  learning  the  o-  of  each, 
man's 

c  262-28    a  false  sense  of  man's  o*. 
g  539-17    God  condemned  this  lie  as  to  man's  o- 
553-  4    a  higher  and  purer  contemplation  of  man's  o\ 
material 

a  127-23    It  has  a  spiritual,  and  not  a  material  o*. 
g  534-  1    the  beliei  in  the  material  o-  of  man 
549-32    a  belief  in  the  material  o-  of  man, 
material  in 

g  540-30    Material  in  o-  and  sense,  he  brings  a 
mental 

■p  374-18    no  argument  against  the  mental  o*  of 
mortal 

ph  169-11    disease  has  a  mental,  mortal  o*. 
of  all  disease 

ph  169-18    Science  not  only  reveals  the  o-  of  all  disease 
of  all  things 

/  212-30    its  normal  action,  and  the  o-  of  all  things 
of  man 

(see  man) 
of  mortals 

g  548-18    Speaking  of  the  ©•  of  mortals, 
of  sin 

gl  590-  7    the  O"  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death; 
or  existence 

b  287-  1    They  are  without  a  real  o-  or  existence. 
g  554-12    any  knowledge  of  its  o-  or  existence. 
primal 

sp   90-  2    how  then  can  we  account  for  their  primal  o*  ? 
quantity,  and 

t  462-22    to  discover  their  quality,  quantity,  and  o\ 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
their 

p  403-12    both  have  their  o-  in  the  human  mind, 
g  553-14    their  o-  and  first  introduction." 
553-30    before  they  think  or  know  aught  of  their  o*, 
without  actual 

h  281-23    Sin  and  mortality  are  without  actual  o- 

a    25-17  any  man  whose  o-  was  less  spiritual. 

28-15  Neither  the  o-,  the  character,  nor  the  work 

/  215-25  in  o-,  in  existence,  and  in  his  relation  to  God. 

217-  5  in  the  o-  of  harmony. 

h  Ill-IX  asserts  .  .  .  that  good  is  the  o-  of  evil. 

281-10  What  is  the  Ego,  whence  its  o-  and  what  its 

g  529-27  and  has  neither  o-  nor  support  in  Truth 

555-17  is  like  inquiring  into  the  o-  of  God, 

gl  580-11  a  so-called  man,  whose  o-,  substance,  and  mind 

original 

pr    16-15  the  o-  properly  reads, 

a    2i-  4  Acquaintance  with  the  o-  texts, 

ap    74-  7  the  restoration  to  itso-  condition 

97-20  found  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit,  his  o'  being. 

8  115-11  into  the  o-  spiritual  tongue. 

ph  195-20  Observation,  invention,  study,  and  o-  thought 

197-  8  But  the  price  does  not  exceed  the  o-  cost. 

/  210-  3  the  translation  of  the  spiritual  o-  into  the 

214-22  like  the  o-  "  tree  of  knowledge,"  —  Oen.  2.9. 

6  277-14  preserving  their  o-  species, 

286-13  irom  first  to  last  by  this  o-  man,  Jesus. 

295-10  and  then  recover  man's  o-  self 

305-  6  is  not  the  o-,  though  resembling  it. 

319-21  taught  in  the  o-  language  of  the  Bible 

320-14  quoted  as  follows,  from  the  o-  Hebrew : 

320-17  Here  the  ©•  text  declares  plainly  the 

340-  6  the  word  duty,  which  is  not  in  the  o; 

o  356-31  Was  there  o-  self-creative  sin  ? 


original 

o  361-22 

g  50fr-  3 

516-  2 

552-28 

gl  579-  6 

579-15 


originally 

an  104-24 
p  372-  4 
r  470-18 

originals 

gl  583-  2 

originate 

sp    90-  1 

/  214-11 

c  266-26 

6  275-  4 

318-  9 

318-31 

r  472-10 

g  543-24 

550-30 

561-23 


fuller  expression  of  its  o-  meaning. 
Objects  .  .  .  unlike  the  o-  do  not  reflect  that  o\ 
how  true,  ...  is  the  reflection  to  its  o\ 
results  in  a  return  to  the  o-  species, 
spiritual  sense,  which  is  also  their  o-  meaning. 
Error;  a  falsity;  the  belief  in  "  ©■  sin," 
598-  5    Here  the  o-  word  is  the  same  in  both  cases, 


If ...  a  belief  o-  caused  the  sickness. 
What  you  call  matter  was  o-  error 
standard  of  perfection  was  o-  God  and  man. 

whose  better  o-  are  God's  thoughts, 

or  if  one  animal  can  o-  another. 
The  material  senses,  like  Adam,  o-  in  matter 
The  evil  beliefs  which  o-  in  hate  are  hell. 
This  shows  that  matter  did  not  o-  in  God, 
senses  o-  and  support  all  that  is  material. 
Intelligence  does  not  o-  in  numbers. 
Sickness,  sin,  and  death,  ...  do  not  o-  in  God 
Did  man,  whom  (iod  created  ...  o-  in  an  egg  ? 
supposition  that  Spirit  .  .  .  can  o-  the  impure 
How  can  matter  o-  or  transmit  mind? 


originated 

s  158-  1  profession  of  medicine  o-  in  idolatry 

ti  278-25  if  man  is  material,  he  o-  in  matter 

279-  7  protoplasm  never  o-  in  the  immortal  Mind, 

307-  1  the  deep  sleep,  in  which  o-  the  delusion 

o  357-18  notions  about  the  Divine  Being  .  .  .  have  o-  in 

357-21  must  have  o-  in  a  false  supposition, 

p  416-18  body,  which  has  o-  from  ftiis  material  sense 

g  531-15  If,  in  the  beginning,  man's  body  o-  in 

gl  685-26  belief  that  the  human  race  o-  materially 

originates 

b  269-30  theories  I  combat ...  (2)  that  matter  o-  in  Mind, 

338-  4  opposite  belief  —  that  man  o-  in  matter 

p  377-16  Because  a  belief  o-  unseen, 

g  543-18  If  man  is  material  and  o-  in  an  egg, 

originating 

c  256-30    A  mind  o-  from  a  finite  or  material  source 
p  374-10    explanation  of  disease  as  o-  in  human  belief 
gl  591-12    mind  o-  in  matter;  the  opposite  of  Truth; 

originator 

sp   89-26    Sound  is  not  the  ©•  of  music, 
originators 

c  263-  3    They  believe  themselves  to  be  .  .  .  o-  of 
origins 

/  213-31    belief  in  material  o-  which  discard 

orthodox 

o  351-  8    a  member  of  the  o-  Congregational  Church 

358-32    their  own  accredited  and  o-  pastors, 
r  471-23    subscribed  to  an  o-  creed  in  early  youth, 

ossification 

p  423-27    0-  or  any  abnormal  condition 
other  (see  also  other's) 

pre/     x-25    than  that  of  any  o-  sanitary  method. 

6    explains  that  all  o-  pathological  methods  are 
pr     9-  1    that  we  are  "not  as  o-  men    —  Luke  18 .- 11. 
Mere  legal  pardon  (and  there  is  no  o-. 
In  o-  words :  Tell  John  what  the 
two  or  three  hundred  ©•  disciples 
30^  2    could  give  a  more  spiritual  idea  .  .  .  than  o-  men, 
34-  6    no  o-  commemoration  is  requisite, 

the  fruits  of  o-  people's  sins,  not  of  his  own. 
in  o-  words,  rose  even  higher  in  the 
if  he  entertained  any  o-  sense  of  being 
on  the  o-  hand,  a  wandering  desire  for 
59-14    each  partner  sustaining  the  o-, 
60-21    and  o-  considerations,  —  passion, 
6.5-21    over  this  as  over  many  o-  reforms, 
66-25    If  one  is  better  than  the  u-, 
66-26    the  o-  pre-eminently  needs  good  company. 
67-23    potent  beyond  all  o-  means  and  methods. 
68-14    and  to  your  influence  on  o*  lives. 
sp    72-  4    in  o-  words,  mortal,  material  sense 

73-  2    In  either  case,  one  does  not  support  the  o-. 
73-  6    neither  the  one  nor  the  o-  is  infinite  Spirit, 
73-12    Any  o-  control  or  attraction  of  so-called  spirit 
73-16    electricity  or  any  o-  form  of  matter. 
77-  3    Neither  do  o-  mortals  ...  at  a  single  bound. 
85-29    and  not  to  leave  the  o'  undone. "  —  Matt.  23  ;  23. 
96-14    on  the  o-  side  there  will  l>e  Science  and  peace. 
97-10    the  flight  of  one  and  the  blow  of  the  o- 
98-  7    and  no  o-  sign  shall  be  given. 
99-12    None  may  pick  the  lock  nor  enter  by  some  o- 
an  101-30    o-  than  the  effect  of  illusion. 
-   103-12    On  the  o-  hand,  Mind-science  is  wholly 
s  109-10    once  seen,  no  o-  conclusion  can  be  reached. 
112-  9    the  Spencerian,  or  some  o-  school. 
11*-10    while  to  grasp  the  o-  horn  of  the  dilemma 


9-  1 
11-12 
27-  6 
27-24 


38-22 
46-16 
55-  1 
58-19 


OTHER 


383 


OTHERS 


other 

5  126-16 
126-30 
129-20 
132-10 
132-18 
135-23 
135-26 
138-  2 
140-19 
145-15 
145-16 
145-25 
145-27 
148-19 
154-  3 
156-26 

ph  167-28 
169-22 
169-29 
169-30 
177-  9 
182-10 
182-11 
182-14 
185-  7 
193-27 
200-21 
/  201-19 
206-  1 
20fr-  1 
206-2 
207-21 
208-32 
212-28 
214-30 
220-  6 
228-26 
231-30 
242-11 
242-11 
249-10 
C  257-18 
264-18 

6  269-25 
269-26 
270-  6 
270-  7 
275-  7 
275-28 
279-14 
281-  5 
282-22 
285-14 
286-16 
301-10 
301-20 
304-  8 
31ft-28 
315-  7 
315-27 
323-  5 
323-27 
326-  8 
327-13 
331-20 
333-  6 
333-  8 

338-  1 

339-  4 

340-  9 
340-19 

0  348-25 
349-15 
354-12 
355-16 
358-  7 
360-  4 

p  363-28 
364-25 
369-22 
376-  2 
384-26 
385-  2 
385-  9 
391-15 
398-15 
399-31 
403-11 

413-  9 
413-32 

414-  9 
414-14 
421-4 
422-25 
424-28 


C.  S.  on  the  one  band  .  .  .  theology  on  the  o- 

I  have  had  no  o-  guide 

and  so  are  some  o-  systems. 

In  o-  words,  he  gave"  his  benediction  to 

from  o-  sanitary  or  religious  systems, 

else  one  or  the  o-  is  false  and  useless; 

proves  the  one  to  be  identical  with  the  o-. 

In  o-  words,  Jesus  purposed  founding  his 

Judaic  and  o-  rituals  are  but  types  and 

or  reliance  on  some  o-  minor  curative. 

has  this  advantage  over  o-  methods, 

O-  methods  undertake  to  oppose  error  with 

towards  o-  forms  of  matter  or  error, 

the  one  wholly,  the  o-  primarily 

Disease  arises,  like  o-  mental  conditions, 

employing  no  o-  means,  and  she  was  cured. 

impossible  to  gain  control  ...  in  any  o-  way. 

however  much  we  trust  a  drug  or  any  o- 

Whatever  teaches  man  to  have  o-  laws 

Whatever  teaches  man  to  .  .  .  acknowledge  o- 

Neither  exists  without  the  o-, 

for  one  absolutely  destroys  the  o-, 

one  or  the  o-  must  be  supreme 

and  despise  the  o-."  —  Matt.  6  .■  24. 

o-  books  were  in  circulation,  which 

for  saying:  "  It  was  none  ©•  than  God  and 

in  o"  words  the  five  senses, 

Christian  perfection  is  won  on  no  o'  basis. 

we  can  have  no  o-  Mind  but  His, 

no  o-  Love,  wisdom,  nor  Truth, 

no  o'  sense  of  Life, 

there  can  be  no  effect  from  any  o-  cause, 

and  of  o-  beliefs  included  in  matter. 

and  possibly  that  o-  methods  involve  so-called 

senses  of  Soul,  and  there  are  no  o-  real  senses. 

to  look  in  o"  directions  for  cause  and  cure. 

to  acknowledge  any  o-  power  is  to  dishonor  God. 

foverned  by  his  Maker,  having  no  o-  Mind, 
t  is  to  know  no  o-  reality 
to  have  no  o-  consciousness  of  life 
Any  o-  theory  of  Life,  or  God,  is  delusive 
infinite  Principle,  —  in  o-  words,  divine  Love, 
and  needing  no  o-  consciousness. 
O-  foundations  there  are  none. 
All  o-  systems  .  .  .  are  reeds  shaken  by  the 
One  is  contrary  to  the  o- 
If  one  is  real,  the  o-  must  be  unreal, 
there  is  no  o-  might  nor  Mind, 
o-  so-called  powers,  such  as  matter, 
and  one  can  no  more  create  the  o-  than 
When  one  appears,  the  o-  disappears, 
and  the  o-  a  straight  line, 
while  the  o-  is  non-intelligence. 
In  the  Saxon  and  twenty  «•  tongues 
On  the  o-  hand,  the  immortal,  spiritual  man 
belief  that  man  has  any  o-  substance, 
nor  depth,  nor  any  o-  creature,  —  liom.  8 ;  39. 
Spirit,  which  has  no  o-  existence, 
and  laid  no  claim  to  any  rr. 
more  si)iritual  than  all'o-  earthly  personalities, 
and  to  possess  no  o-  consciousness  but  good, 
the  delusion  that  there  are  o-  minds, 
not  try  to  climb  the  hill  of  Science  by  some  o- 
There  is  no  o-  way. 
and  there  is  no  o-  self-existence, 
in  common  with  o-  Hebrew  boys  and  men. 
On  the  o-  hand,  Christ  is  not  a  name  so  much  as 
heals  the  sick  and  sinning  as  no  o-  system  can. 
Being  destroyed,  sin  needs  no  o- 
In  o-  words :  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of 
man  shall  have  no  o-  spirit  or  mind  but  God, 
and  that  of  o-  persons  as  well  ? 
like  all  o-  languages,  English  is  inadequate 
On  the  o-  hand,  the  Christian  opponents  of  C.  S. 
The  0-,  popular  religion,  declines  to  admit 
If  .  .  .  one  is  true,  the  o-  must  be  false. 
The  o-  artist  replies: 
In  the  absence  of  o-  proofs. 
On  the  o-  hand,  do  they  show  their  regard  for 
and  the  o-  to  be  made  mdestructible. 
more  terrifying  than  that  of  most  o-  diseases, 
neither  rheumatism,  consumption,  nor  any  O" 
Florence  Nightingale  and  o-  philanthropists 
energy  and  endurance  surpassing  all  n-  aids, 
TrutTi,  will  destroy  all  o-  supposed  suffering, 
restored  whole,  like  as  the  o."  —  Matt.  12 .- 13. 
In  o-  words:  How  can  I  heal  the  body,  without 
but  matter  is  appealed  to  in  the  o\ 
views  of  parents  and  ©■  persons 
or  any  o-  malady,  timorously  held  in  the 
the  same  as  in  o-  diseases : 
dementia,  hatred,  or  any  o-  discord, 
belief  that  o-  portions  of  the  body  are 
and  a  Christian  Scientist  in  the  o-. 
scrofula  and  o-  so-called  hereditary  diseases, 


other 

j)  429-  3  as  well  as  by  o-  graces  of  Spirit. 

t  443-19  whatever  o*  systems  they  fancy  will 

444-  8  o-  Scientists,  —  their  brethren  upon  whom 

444-20  turn  to  him  the  o-  also."  —  Mutt.  5 :  39. 

445-15  will  be  no  desire  for  o-  healing  methods. 

452-29  On  the  o-  hand,  if  you  had  the  inclination 

457-  2  U-  works,  which  have  borrowed  from  this 

457-  6  more  .  .  .  than  has  been  accomplished  by  o- 

books. 

457-22  To  pursue  o-  vocations  and 

457-31  without  exploiting  o-  means. 

458-  2  on  the  same  ulatform  as  all  o-  quackerj-. 
458-  4  one  good  and  the  o-  evil, 

458-  5  one  spiritual,  the  o-  material, 

4.'>9-31  than  any  o-  healer  on  the  globe. 

r  467-14  turning  to  no  o-  but  the  one  perfect  Mind 

468-30  in  proportion  as  the  o-  is  recognized. 

469-19  claimed  no  o-  Mind  and  accepted  no  o\ 

471-19  and  there  is  no  o*  power  nor  presence. 

473-13  who,  more  than  all  o-  men,  has  presented 

475-  7  blood,  bones,  and  o-  material  elements. 

481-  1  One  must  hide  the  o-. 

482-  8  In  »•  cases,  use  the  word  sense, 
482-30  It  can  heal  in  no  o-  way, 

483-  7  Mind  transcends  all  o-  power, 
483-  8  supersede  all  o-  means  in  healing. 

483-28  does  honor  God  as  no  o-  theory  honors  Him, 

485-24  If  thought  yields  its  dominion  to  o-  powers, 

490-27  can  be  obta'ined  in  no  o-  way. 

492-  5  In  reality  there  is  no  o-  existence, 

493-  1  On  the  o-  hand,  C.  S.  speedily  shows 
493-23  just  as  it  removes  any  o-  sense  of 
494-27  The  o-  is  the  eternal  and  real  evidence, 

ff  509-13  Spirit  creates  no  o-  than  heavenly  .  .  .  bodies, 

522-  4  If  one  is  true,  the  o-  is  false, 

523-18  The  o-  document  is  called  the  Jehovistic, 

524-5  and  in  a  thousand  o-  so-called  deities. 

531-22  Has  man  sought  out  o-  creative  inventions, 

535-  5  the  o-  to  be  garnered  into  heavenly  places. 
535-12  A  belief  in  other  gbds,  o*  creators, 
535-13  belief  in  ...  o-  creations  must  go  down 

536-  9  and  there  is  no  o-  consciousness. 

546-19  seem  more  obscure  than  o-  portions  of  the 

551-28  Neither  can  produce  the  o-. 

552-  6  modern  geology,  and  all  o-  material  hypotheses 

f/l  .580-  7  a  so-called-fin ite  mind,  producing  ©•  minds, 

591-26  mythology ;  error  creating  o-  errors ; 

598-  6  as  in  o-  passa^s  in  this  same  chapter 
(see  also  each,  g^ods) 

Other's 

m    59-  4  tender  solicitude  for  each  o-  happiness, 

o  356-14  not  contributing  in  any  way  to  each  o-  happi- 
ness 
others  (.see  also  others') 
all 

a    25-19  demonstrated  more  spiritually  than  all  a- 

an  106-18  and  classify  all  o-  as  did  St.  Paul 

s  150-24  and  will  be  to  all  o-  at  some  future  day, 

ph  170-23  more  than  all  o-  spiritual  causation  relates 

b  318-16  Is  the  sick  man  sinful  above  all  o-  ? 


all  the 

(7  547-  1 
beliefs  of 

a    53-32 


one  example  would  authenticate  all  the  o-. 


Had  he  shared  the  sinful  beliefs  of  o-, 
cannot  injure 

sp    95-13    cannot  injure  0-,  and  must  do  them  good. 
doings "  unto 

p  435-21    doing  "  unto  o-  as  ve  would  that  they  should  do 
faith  in 

sp    89-  6    Having  more  faith  in  o-  than  in  herself, 
injuring 

t  449-11    than  for  you  to  benefit  yourself  by  injuring  o-.  • 
labors  of 

/  2.38-19    to  enter  unlawfully  into  the  labors  of  o". 
relieved 

a    25-23    by  no  means  relieved  o-  from  giving  the 
saved 

a    49-29    "  He  saved  o* ;  himself  he  cannot  —  Matt.  27  .•  42. 
say 

p  434-  5    O-  say,  "The  law  of    Christ   supersedes   ovr 
laws; 
sins  of 

ph  189-13    The  sins  of  o-  seem  to  make 
o  346-15    belief  that  we  suffer  from  the  sins  of  o-. 
themselves  and 

a    34-22    It  helped  them  to  raise  themselves  and  a- 
r  494-32    cast  fear  .  .  .  out  of  themselves  and  o- 

pr     8-17  wise  not  to  try  to  deceive  ourselves  or  ©•, 

a    23-24  One  kind  of  faith  trusts  one's  welfare  to  o\ 

29-  3  must  grapple  with  sin  in  themselves  and  in  a-, 

33-12  breaking  (exi)laining)  it  to  o-, 

38-25  Jesus  mapped  out  the  path  for  o-. 

51-21  the  works  which  be  did  and  taught  o-  to  do. 


OTHERS 


384 


OVER 


others 

m    69-18  they  can  educate  o-  spiritually 

sp    75-21  When  you  can  waken  yourself  or  o- 

86-  4  Jesus  knew,  as  o-  did  not,  that  it  was  not 

99-14  may  possess  natures  above  some  o- 

6  136-16  and  o-,  Jereniias,  or  one  of  the  —  Matt.  16 ;  14. 

136-30  apprehended  their  Master  better  than  did  o- ; 

153-25  We  weep  because  o-  weep, 

153-26  and  we  liave  smallpox  because  o-  have  it; 

/  217-15  That  scientific  methods  are  superior  to  o', 

220-24  advised  o-  never  to  try  dietetics  for 

234-16  thereby  robbing  both  themselves  and  o'. 

b  297-26  Some  thoughts  are  better  than  o-. 

o  359-31  One  says:  .  .  .  When  o-  see  them  as  I  do, 

p  391-28  be  just  to  yourself  and  too-. 

424-23  while  o-  are  thinking  about  your  patients 

435-10  should  result  in  good  to  himself  as  well  as  to  o-. 

t  447-  5  attempt  to  influence  the  thoughts  of  o-, 

452-20  live  it  and  love  it,  or  he  cannot  impart  it  to  o*. 

453-15  must  know  himself  before  he  can  know  o- 

461-18  if  this  be  requisite  to  protect  o-. 

462-  2  Some  .  .  .  assimilate  truth  more  readily  than  o', 

464-  9  O-  could  not  take  her  place,  even  if  willing 

r  497-26  to  do  unto  o-  as  we  would  have 

others' 

t  455-14    little  or  no  power  for  o"  help. 

Otherwise 

a    38-17  o-  .  .  .  could  not  have  been  done  spiritually. 

40-18  for  not  o-  could  he  show  us  the  way 

m    59-  8  compact  wliich  might  o*  become  unbearable. 

sp    75-24  you  can  then  .  .  .  but  not  o*. 

93-11  If  we  believe  o-,  we  may  be  sure  that 

an  102-28  more  likely  to  be  abused  .  .  .  than  o-  employed, 

s  120-  1  though  it  seems  o-  to  finite  sense. 

134-11  burned,  crucified,  and  o-  persecuted; 

•ph  168-  8  Mind,  whicli  would  o-  outweigh  all  else. 

b  268-  *  Here  I  stand.    I  can  do  no  o- ;  so  help  me  God .' 

o  358-11  O-  it  would  not  be  Science, 

p  392-21  unless  Science  shows  you  o-. 

423-  4  either  verbally  or  o-, 

r  477-18  Were  it  o-,  man  would  be  annihilated. 

485-  2  If  error  is  necessary  to  define  .  .  .  but  not  o'. 

488-26  o-  the  very  worms  could  unfashion  man. 

491-32  Who  can  rationally  say  cc, 

g  519-  4  How  could  He  be  o-,  since  the 

525-25  The  corporeal  senses  declare  o- ; 

ought 

a    19-27  in  disobedience  ft)  Him,  we  o- to  feel  no  security, 

m    58-26  a  wife  o-  not  to  court  vulgar  extravagance 

68-  6  We  o-  to  weary  of  the  fleeting  and  false 

sp    73-13  belief,  which  o-  to  be  known  by  its  fruit, 

85-29  "  These  o-  ye  to  have  done,  —Matt.  23  .■  23. 

94-10  by  our  law  he  o-  to  die,  —  John  19  .•  7. 

s  130-28  o"  we  not,  contrariwise,  to  be  astounded 

ph  168-  9  when  it  o-  to  be  enlisted  on  the  side  of  health. 

/  220-  4  Such  admissions  o-  to  ojien  people's  eyes 

248-  6  o-  to  ripen  into  health  and  immortality, 

253-26  knowing  (as  you  o-  to  know)  that 

b  278-32  Which  o-  to  be  substance  to  us, 

299-20  O-  we  not  then  to  judge  the  knowledge 

o  345-22  a-  to  be  able  to  discern  the  distinction 

348-  5  O-  we  not,  then,  to  approve 

352-17  o-  to  fear  a  reality  wnich  can  harm  them 

p  383-30  when  it  o-  to  be  insensibly  so 

t  449-20  o-  to  be  understood  and  guarded  against. 

r  483-26  it  o-  to  receive  aid,  not  opposition, 

485-10  views  of  error  o-  to  be  obliterated  by  Truth. 

g  540-13  but  we  o-  to  know  that  God's  law 
our 

p  438-  3  in  o-  image,  after  o-  likeness;  —  Gen.  1 : 26. 

r  475-23,  24  in  o-  image,  after  o-  likeness;  —  Geti.  1 ;  26. 

g  515-11, 12  in  o-  image,  after  o-  likeness ;  —  Geti.  1  •  26. 

525-13, 14  Let  us  make  man  after  o-  mind  and  o-  likeness; 

outcome 

/  250-13  man,  the  o-  of  God,  reflects  God. 

b  271-25  eternal  life,  not  the  death  of  Jesus,  is  its  o-. 

277-12  and  cannot  be  the  o-  of  an  infinite  (Sod, 

p  422-28  the  ultimate  o-  of  the  injury. 

r  466-26  idolatry  and  ritualism  are  the  O"  of 

g  555-14  error  is  neither  mind  nor  the  o-  of  Mind. 

ap  577-16  third,  Christianity,  which  is  the  o-  of 

outgrow 

sp    77-27    Spiritualists  would  o-  their  beliefs  in 
outgrowing 

t  452-10    o-  the  old,  you  should  not  fear  to  put  on  the  new. 
outgrown 

a    28-12    In  conscience,  we  cannot  hold  to  beliefs  o- ; 
sp    74-30    never  a  return  to  positions  o-. 

outgrowth 

pr    12-26  and  not  the  o-  of  divine  Science. 

sp    92-18  is  an  o-  of  human  knowledge 

ph  171-32  supposition  that  man  is  a  material  o* 

g  619-  6  the  spiritual  creation  was  the  o', 


outlaw 

an  105-  9  while  mortal  mind,  evil,  which  is  the  real  o-, 

p  381-27  L.et  us  banish  sickness  as  an  o-, 

435-16  for  the  agent  of  those  laws  is  an  o", 

outline 

/  247-24  in  expression,  form,  o-,  and  color. 

248-23  angular  o-  and  deformity  of  matter  models. 

c  263-13  forming  deformity  when  he  would  o-  grace 

r  485-25  it  cannot  o-  on  the  body  its  own 

outlined 

2}h  196-29  mental  state,  which  is  afterwards  o-  on  the 

gl  587-  1  a  belief  that  mind  is  o-  and  limited; 

591-20  Deity,  which  outlines  but  is  not  o: 

outlines 

ph  175-  2  we  should  efface  the  o-  of  disease 

191  -23  not  a  leaf  unfolds  its  fair  o-, 

198-10  o-  his  thought  relative  to  disease, 

c  260-  3  than  the  sculptor  can  perfect  his  o-  from 

b  298-31  marked  with  superstitious  o-, 

gl  591-20  Deity,  which  o-  but  is  not  outlined. 

outlived 

o  353-13  The  age  has  not  wholly  o-  the  sense  of 

outlook 

m    58-13  Never  contract  the  horizon  of  a  worthy  a- 

b  326-27  Thought  assumed  a  nobler  o-, 

outpouring 

pr     3-21  and  for  a  liberal  o-  of  benefactions. 

ap  574-14  spiritual  o-  of  bliss  and  glory, 

outraged 

p  440-17  Wherefore,  then,  in  the  name  of  o-  justice, 

outset 

a    21-19  Our  paths  have  divergetl  at  the  very  o-, 

c  260-18  and  ensures  failure  at  the  o\ 

o  357-  3  and  knew  from  the  o-  that  man  would  do. 

(/  541-18  ruptures  the  life  ...  of  man  at  the  very  o-. 

outshining 

ap  571-30  o-  sin,  sorcei-y,  lust,  and  hypocrisy. 

outside 

m    58-20  incessant  amusement  «•  the  home  circle 

sp    71-  8  o-  of  finite  form,  which  forms  only  reflect. 

71-23  no  proof  nor  power  o-  of  human  testimony. 

89-  9  Destroy  her  belief  in  o-  aid, 

s  133-28  no  life,  intelligence,  nor  substance  o-  of  God. 

151-  5  could  not  possibly  create  a  remedy  o-  of  itself, 

ph  195-  5  O-  of  dismal  darkness  and  cold  silence  he 

/  202-15  O-  of  this  Science  all  is  mutable; 

253-12  (o-  of  erring,  mortal,  material  sense 

b  301-26  supposed  standpoint  o-  the  focal  distance  of 

p  382-12  making  clean  merely  the  o-  of  the  platter. 

396-29  Spirit,  o'  of  matter,  never  in  it, 

405-32  and  to  appeal  to  divine  sources  o-  of  themselves. 

441-26  decides  . .  .  that  no  law  o-  of  divine  Mind  can 

r  476-22  which  is  o-  of  all  material  selfhood. 

482-21  the  divine  idea  of  God  o-  the  flesh. 

489-28  O-  the  material  sense  of  things,  all  is  harmony. 

g  510-16  representation  of  Soul  o-  the  liody, 

545-17  O-  of  C.  S.  all  is  vague  and  hypothetical, 

outsiders 

s  138-11  cures,  which  appeared  miraculous  to  o\ 

141-21  The  o-  did  not  then,  and  do  not  now, 

outstretched 

p  36.5-14  from  the  o*  arm  of  righteousness? 

outward 

pre/    ix-  3  drinks  in  the  o-  world  through  the  eyes 

pr     4-9  O-  worship  is  not  of  itself  sufficient  to 

s  129-23  instead  of  acceptinc  only  the  o-  sense  of  things. 

/  254-22  which  determines  tTie  o-'and  actual. 

g  552-18  peck  open  their  shells  with  C.  S.,  and  look  a- 

gl  586-  5  Jesus  said,  thinking  of  the  o-  vision, 

outwardly 

t  464-  5  in  which  to  make  herself  o-  known 

outweigh 

.s  155-20  must  mightily  o-  the  power  of  popular  belief 

ph  168-  8  which  would  otherwise  o-  all  else. 

p  392-  8  enables  truth  to  o-  error. 

outweighs 

s  149-  3  Mind  as  far  o-  drugs  in  the  cure  of  disease 

over 

pre/  xii-  6  During  seven  years  o-  four  thousand  students 

pr     5-  2  from  demonstrating  his  power  ©•  error. 

5-13  will  l)e  full  "  and  running  o-."  —  Luke  6  .■  38. 

7-31  the  recollection  that  we  have  prayed  o-  it 

14-28  roan's  dominion  o-  the  whole  earth. 

17-14  Truth,  Love,  o-  all,  and  All. 

a    24-18  change  .  .  .  which  has  come  o*  popular  opinions 

24-30  enabled  their  Master  to  triumph  o-  the  grave, 

25-15  casts  out  error,  and  triumphs  o-  death. 

25-22  Though  demonstrating  his  control  o-  sin  and 

26-15  Love  gave  Jesus  ajuthority  o-  sin, 

26-25  his  demonstration  of  power  o-  death. 

23-14  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  triumph  o-  sin. 


OVER 


385 


OVERCOME 


over 


ap 


i 


30-26 
31-22 
35-15 
3&-25 
39-16 
42-16 
43-28 
43-32 

44-  1 
44-11 

45-  7 
45-30 

46-  8 
48-  6 
49-24 
53-22 
54-15 
57-29 
59-23 
61-  5 
61-  5 
65-20 
65-20 
76-20 
79-  9 
80-24 
83-20 
90-19 
93-  2 

on  lOO-  5 
102-12 
102-14 
105-6 
105-12 
«  111-13 
117-18 
125-26 
125-27 
130-3 
131-U 
134-30 
137-  6 
139-  5 
140-11 
142-  5 
142-  7 
145-16 
150-30 
151-23 
152-13 

ph  165-  5 
166-  6 
166-30 
167-28 
169-  5 
169-16 
171-12 
175-17 
182-30 
188-28 
189-  3 
190-25 
194-  9 
196-  5 
199-26 
200-U 
/  202-23 

209-  5 

210-  1 
213-29 
217-23 

217-26 
218-16 
222-24 
222-24 
222-25 
228-13 
232-  2 
232-17 
232-18 
234-17 
238-22 

242-  8 

243-  8 
247-30 

b  269-18 
291-27 
307-26 
309-14 
310-  9 
311-24 
312-14 
316-  9 
316-23 


If  we  have  triumphed  .  .  .  o'  the  errors  of 
the  divine  Principle  which  triumphs  o-  death. 
They  celebrate  their  Lord's  victory  o-  death, 
gloat  o-  their  otfences  to  the  last 
death  was  not  the  threshold  o-  which  he 
his  final  triumph  o-  body  and  matter, 
must  triumph  o-  all  material  beliefs 
Love  must  triumph  o-  hate, 
seal  the  victory  o-  error  and  death, 
the  power  of  Mind  o-  matter, 
in  his  victory  o-  death  and  the  grave, 
glorified  the  supremacy  of  Mind  o-  matter, 
identified  Jesus  thus  o-  nineteen  centuries  ago, 
held  uncomplaininfr  guard  o-  a  world 
to  triumph  o'  sin,  sickness,  death, 
Like  Peter,  we  should  weep  o-  the  warning, 
and  triumph  o-  death  through  Mind, 
until  it  ceases  to  sigh  o-  the  world 
After  marriage,  it  is  too  late  to  grumble  o- 
The  good  .  .  .  must  have  ascendency  o-  the  evil 
and  the  spiritual  o*  the  animal, 
There  will  ensue  a  fermentation  o-  this 
as  o-  many  other  reforms, 
they  will  have  no  power  o-  man. 
Science  must  go  o-  the  whole  ground, 
o-  its  substratum,  called  matter, 
and  gives  to  matter  the  precedence  o-  Spirit, 
through  the  air  and  o-  the  ocean. 
Remember  Jesus,  who  o-  nineteen  centuries  ago 
said  could  be  exerted  by  one  .  .  .  o-  another, 
no  more  power  o-  man  than  o-  his  Maker, 
has  dominion  o-  all  the  earth 
To  say  ...  no  jurisdiction  o-  the  carnal  or 
body  o-  which  courts  hold  jurisdiction  ? 
utilization  of  the  power  of  Truth  o-  error; 
his  power  o-  the  sick  and  sinning, 
mariner  will  have  dominion  o-  the  atmosphere 
o-  the  fish  of  the  sea  and  the  fowls  of  the  air. 
discouraged  o-  its  slight  spiritual  prospects, 
superiority  of  spiritual  o*  physical  power, 
spiritual  power  o-  material  resistance, 
the  victor  o-  sickness,  sin,  disease,  death,  and 
the  triumph  of  Spirit,  Mind,  o*  matter, 
warring  no  more  o-  the  corporeality, 
its  power  o-  sickness,  sin,  and  deatli; 
one  of  these  powers,  —  the  power  o*  sin. 
this  advantage  o-  other  methods, 
the  superiority  of  matter  o-  Mind, 
it  has  no  control  o-  God's  man. 
one  .  .  .  contradicts  another  o-  and  o*  again, 
man's  God-given  dominion  o-  the  earth, 
thus  the  conscious  control  o-  the  body  is  lost, 
its  mastery  o-  sin,  disease,  and  death, 
impossible  to  gain  control  o*  the  body  in  any 
assuring  me  that  danger  was  o-, 
If  we  understood  the  control  of  Mind  o-  body, 
Mind's  control  o-  the  universe. 
If  .  . .  had  tried  to  tyrannize  o-  our  forefathers, 
To  admit  that  sickness  is  a  condition  o*  which 
When  darkness  comes  o-  the  earth, 
the  sun's  influence  o-  the  earth, 
wind  passetli  o-  it,  —  Psal.  103 ;  16. 
sends  a  report  of  health  n-  the  body. 
The  power  of  mortal  mind  <>■  its  own  body 
to  walk  the  rope  o-  Niagara's  abyss  of  waters, 
o-  the  works  or  Thy  hands.  —  Psal.  8 ;  6. 
God  gives  man  dominion  o-  all  the  earth. 
Mind,  supreme  o-  all  its  formations 
superiority  of  faith  by  works  o-  faith  in  words. 
as  the  hand,  which  sweeps  o-  it,  is  human  or 
understand  the  control  which  Mind  has  o-  so- 
called 
the  power  of  Mind  o-  the  body  or 
believing  that  .  .  .  Mind  has  no  jurisdiction  o- 
"  dominion  o*  the  fish  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1  .-26. 
o-  the  fowl  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 
and  o-  the  cattle,"  r—  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
his  God-given  dominion  o-  the  material  senses, 
can  triumph  o-  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
as  it  did  o-  nineteen  hundred  years  ago, 
healing  the  sick  and  triumphing  o-  death. 
If  mortals  would  keep  proper  ward  o*  mortal 
Attempts  to  .  .  .  gain  dominion  o-  mankind, 
and  the  final  triumph  o-  the  body, 
and  triumph  o-  sin  and  death, 
shining  resplendent  and  eternal  o-  age 
«•  the  objects  and  thoughts  of  material  sense, 
for  the  grave  has  no  power  o-  either, 
gives  man  dominion  o-  all  tilings, 
the  power  of  Spirit  o-  the  material  senses; 
else  the  clay  would  have  power  o-  the  potter, 
which  prevails  o-  material  sense 
People  go  into  ecstasies  «•  the  sense  of  a 
to  prove  the  power  of  Spirit  o-  the  flesh, 
which  gives  man  dominion  o*  all  the  earth. 


over 

b  322-  5 
323-17 
323-18 
o  346-21 
p  369-10 
369-11 
369-32 
378-17 
378-18 
379-12 
380-10 
380-21 
382-27 
384-32 

388-  3 

389-  4 
395-  7 
395-  9 
396-23 
399-U 
401-12 
4(H-17 
406-22 
406-23 
406-27 
407-10 
413-22 
417-28 

418-2, 3 

420-26 

427-21 

■      438-  5 

438-20 

t  447-26 

450-18 

450-24 

454-30 

455-  9 

460-21 

r  475-24 

475-25 

475-26 

476-26 
482-23 
483-17 
484-25 
484-25 
£/502-  5 
502-  6 
502-  6 
511-8,9 
514-26 
515-  5 
515-12 
515-13 

515-14 

516-21 
617-27 
517-28 
529-31 
530-18 
631-32 
633-  2 
535-  9 
545-11 
ap  559-  9 
559-23 
668-24 
568-26 
569-  6 
569-  7 
671-18 
578-15 
ffl  593-21 
596-29 
598-26 

overaction 

s  125-  7 
p  428-  1 

overbear 

/203-  1 

overcame 

a  39-  4 
39-14 
45-  2 

b  289-14 
ap  568-17 

overcome 

a  43-27 
m    61-22 


the  control  of  Soul  o-  sense, 

"  faithful  »•  a  few  things,"  —  Matt.  25  .-21. 

shall  be  made  rulers  o-  many ; 

If  a  dream  ceases,  .  .  .  the  terror  is  o-. 

raising  the  dead,  and  walking  o-  the  wave. 

control  o"  the  belief  that  matter  is  substance, 

or  to  be  angry  o-  sin. 

represents  the  power  of  Truth  o-  error, 

might  of  intelligence  .  .  .  o-  mortal  beliefs 

stream  of  warm  water  was  trickling  o-  hia  arm. 

the  control  of  Mind  o-  body, 

and  prove  man's  dominion  o-  error. 

supporting  the  power  of  Mind  o-  the  body 

the  power  of  Mind  o-  the  entire  functions 

obtained  a  victory  a-  the  corporeal  senses, 

given  in  behalf  of  the  control  of  Mind  o- 

as  one  having  authority  o-  it, 

assert  its  claims  o-  mortality  and  disease. 

power  which  their  beliefs  exercise  o-  their 

mortal  mind  sends  its  despatches  o-  its  body, 

If  the  evil  is  o-  in  the  repentant  mortal  mind, 

The  temperance  reform,  felt  all  o-  our  laud, 

the  supremacy  of  Truth  o-  error, 

Life  o-  death,  and  good  o-  evil, 

involves  ...  a  loss  of  control  o-  the  body. 

If  man  is  not  victorious  o-  the  passions, 

need  not  wash  his  little  body  all  o-  each  day 

complete  control  which  Mind  holds  o-  the  body. 

the  conquest  o-  sickness,  as  well  as  o-  sin, 

gives  them  all  power  o-  every  physical  action 

obtain  the  victory  o-  death  in  proportion  as 

o-  all  the  power  of  the  enemy :  —  Luke  10 ;  19. 

a  garment  of  foul  fur  was  spread  o* 

and  thus  get  the  victory  o-  sin 

They  do  not  .  .  .  whine  o-  the  demands  of 

by  understanding  God's  power  o-  them. 

superiority  of  spiritual  power  o-  sensuous 

in  order  to  walk  o-  the  waves  of  error 

it  starts  a  petty  crossfire  o-  every  cripple 

let  them  have  dominion  o-  the  fish  —  Gen.  1: 26. 

o-  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  o-  the  cattle,  —  Gen. 

1  .■  26. 
o-  all  the  earth,  and  o-  every  creeping  —  Gen. 

1 ;  26. 
the  wind  passeth  o-  it,  —  Psal.  103 ;  16. 
enabled  Jesus  to  demonstrate  his  control  o- 
Science  has  called  the  world  to  battle  o*  this 
Science  must  triumph  o-  material  sense, 
and  Truth  o-  error, 

as  if  reality  did  not  predominate  o-  unreality, 
the  light  n-  the  dark, 

straiglit  line  of  Spirit  o-  the  mortal  deviations 
to  rule  o-  the  day  and  o-  the  night,  —  Gen.  1 ;  18. 
the  control  which  Love  held  ©•  all, 
creeping  ©•  lofty  summits, 
dominion  o-  the  fish  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
o-  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  o-  the  cattle,  —  Gen. 

1 ;  26. 
o-  all  the  earth,  and  o-  every  creeping  —  G«*«. 

1  ;  26. 
reflects  God's  dominion  o-  all  the  earth, 
dominion  o-  the  fish  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1  .-28. 
o-  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  o-  every —  Gen.  1 :  28. 
He  begins  his  reign  o-  man  somewhat  mildly, 
as  always  asserting  its  superiority  o- 
and  having  dominion  o-  all  the  earth. 
God's  behest,  dominion  o-  all  the  earth 
and  he  shall  rule  o-  thee.  —  Gen.  3  .•  16. 
given  dominion  o*  the  whole  earth, 
reaches  o-  continent  and  ocean 
murmur  not  o-  Truth,  if  you  find  its 
For  victory  o-  a  single  sin,  we  give  thanks 
the  mighty  conquest  o-  all  sin 
faithful  o-  a  few  things,  —  Atatt.  25 .  23. 
I  will  make  thee  ruler  o-  many,"  —Matt. 25: 73. 
the  occasion  for  a  victory  o-  evil, 
my  cup  runneth  o-.  —  Psal.  23  .-5. 
and  demonstrated  as  supreme  o-  all ; 
Jewish  women  wore  veils  o-  their  faces 
would  bridge  o-  .  .  .  the  interval  of  death, 

Neither  organic  inaction  nor  o- 

no  inaction,  diseased  action,  o\  nor 

as  though  evil  could  o-  the  law  of  Love, 

He  o-  the  world,  the  flesh,  and 

Jesus  o-  death  and  the  grave 

iJesus  .  .  .  o-  every  law  of  matter. 

Truth,  o-  and  still  overcomes  death 

o-  him  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  —  Rev.  12  .•  11. 

The  divine  must  o-  the  human  at  every  point, 
propensities  that  must  either  be  o  or ' 


OVERCOME 


386 


OWN 


overcome 

sp     76-30 

/220-  2 

231-  3 

240-26 

253-16 

c  264-23 

b  289-  5 

289-  7 

306-  5 

p  392-  2 

394-21 

405-  8 

405-18 

410-16 

427-18 

427-21 

t  446-24 

450-20 

ap  568-  1 

56a-  4 

571-15 

gl  581-14 

overcomes 

s  134-22 

ph  182-21 

i<  289-15 

315-24 

p  395-11 

420-17 


death  must  be  o-,  not  submitted  to, 

said :  ...  in  order  to  o-  a  predisposition  to 

rightly  met  and  fairly  o-  by  Truth, 

convinced  of  the  error  that  is  to  be  ©•. 

to  o*  the  belief  in  sin,  disease,  or 

sickness  and  death  were  o-  by  Jesus, 

should  be  o-  by  the  understanding  of 

Then  Spirit  will  have  o-  the  flesh. 

how  death  was  to  be  o-  by  spiritual  Life, 

through  divine  ;Mind  that  you  o-  disease. 

Will  you  bid  a  man  let  evils  o*  him, 

and  to  o-  deceit  with  honesty. 

The  good  man  can  finally  o-  his  fear  of  sin. 

material  condition  to  be  o-  by  Spirit, 

If  man  is  never  to  o-  death,  why  do  the 

in  proportion  as  we  o-  sin. 

Resistmg  evil,  you  o-  it 

lie  will  ()•  them  by  understanding  their 

Innocence  and  Truth  o-  guilt  and  error. 

must  grapple  with  and  o-  the  mortal  belief  in 

under  all  circumstances,  o-  evil  with  good. 

temptation  o-  and  followed  by  exaltation. 

law  of  harmony  which  o-  discord, 
the  law  which  o-  material  conditions 
Truth,  overcame  and  still  o-  death 
Truth  .  .  .  heals  sickness,  and  o-  death, 
divine  Science  o-  faith  in  a  carnal  mind, 
Truth  o-  both  disease  and  sin 


overcoming 

pr    10-12    C.  S.  reveals  a  necessity  for  o-  the  world. 
If  Truth  is  o-  error  in  your  daily  walk 
a  case  of  the  greater  error  o"  the  lesser. 
o-  the  thoughts  which  produce  them, 
Science,  o-  the  false  claims  of 
and  0'  sin  and  death. 


21-  1 

an  104-25 

/  233-20 

b  'llZ-'i.l 

r  497-18 

overeaten 

p  385-22    You  say  that  you  have  not  slept  well  or  have  ©•. 
over-exertion 

p  417-10    there  will  be  no  reaction  from  o* 
overflowing 

ph  180-16    reservoir  already  o-  with  that  emotion. 


overflows 

«    26-  1 

overlook 

36-32 


the  heart  o-  with  gratitude  for  what  he 


Can  God  therefore  o-  the  law  of 
overlooked 

t  4,55-29    This  strong  point  in  C.  S.  is  not  to  be  o-, 
overlying 

r  496-18    0-,  and  encompassing  all  true  being. 
overmastering 

ph  186-17    It  says :  "  I  am  a  real  entity,  o-  good." 

overpower 

/  222-26    if  eating  a  bit  of  animal  flesh  could  o-  her. 
p  429-  1    It  is  a  sm  to  believe  that  aught  can  o- 

overrule 

a  44-31 
8  128-  1 
p  384-29 

overruled 

a    43-14 

p  381-31 

437-28 


to  o-  mortal,  material  sense. 

hypotheses  .  .  .  that  these  are  final  and  o  the 

the  evidence  before  the  senses  can  never  o-. 


were  o-  by  divine  Love 

Christ  Jesus  o*  the  error  which  would 

But  Judge  Justice  .  .  .  o-  their  motions 

overshadow 

r  495-17    Let  neither  fear  nor  doubt  o-  your  clear  sense 
overshadowed 

a    29-24    o-  the  pure  sense  of  the  Virgin-mother 
overshadowing 

a    33-16    glory  of  an  everlasting  victory  o'  him, 

overtake 

pA  174-18    are  pursuing  and  will  o' the  ages, 
overtakes 

h  290-  5    before  what  is  termed  death  o-  mortals, 

overtaxed 

sp    79-24 
/  203-21 

overthrew 

/  228-27    The  humble  Nazarene  o*  the  supposition 
overthrow 

s  110-19    neither  tongue  nor  pen  can  o*  it. 
o  342-  1    denunciation  cannot  o-  it. 
p  391-  1    to  o-  the  plea  of  mortal  mind, 
t  464-28    nor  can  they  o-  a  scientific  system 

overthrowing 

p  437-26    C.  S.  was  o-  the  judicial  proceedings  of  a 

overthrows 

s  120-23    heals  the  sick,  o-  false  evidence, 
129-12    a  belief  which  Science  o-. 


says :  .  .  .  Your  brain  is  o\ 
o-  the  belief  of  life  in  matter 


overturn 

/  223-31  God  will  o-,  until 

overwhelmed 

p  366-22  physician  must  also  watch,  lest  he  be  o- 

overwhelming 

pr    13-18  o-  our  real  wishes  with  a  torrent  of  words. 

a    47-  8  It  was  sometimes  an  o-  power 

50-  6  added  to  an  o-  sense  of  the  magnitude  of 

8  151-32  That  mortal  mind  claims  ...  we  have  o-  proof. 

p  396-19  the  o-  weight  of  opinions  on  the  wrong  side, 

overworked 

p  387-  5  Who  dares  to  say  that  actual  Mind  can  be  o-  ? 

ovum 

g  547-10  microscoijic  examination  of  a  vulture's  O", 

549-18  look  upon  the  simple  o-  as  the 

553-20  from  Adam's  rib,  not  from  a  foetal  o-. 

563-24  If  .  .  .  human  belief  agrees  upon  an  o-  as 

owe 

a    18-  4  and  for  this  we  o*  him  endless  homage. 

sp    94-12  The  eastern  empires  and  nations  o-  tueir 

owing 

8  149-  8  o-  to  the  different  mental  states  of  the  patient. 

own 

pref    ix-  5  as  sure  of  the  world's  existence  as  he  is  of  his  ©• ; 

xii-11  she  was  .  .  .  publisher  of  her  o-  works ; 

pr     3-8  Shall  we  ask  .  .  .  to  do  His  o-  work  ? 

3-11  enables  us  to  work  out  our  o-  salvation. 

7-  4  Still  stronger  evidence  . . .  found  in  his  o-  words, 

11-22  the  results  of  mortals'  o-  faith. 

12-17  has  no  efficacy  of  its  o- 

a    18-18  could  conciliate  no  nature  above  his  o-, 

22-11  "  Work  out  your  o-  salvation,"  —  Phil.  1: 12. 

23-26  work  out  one's  "  o-  salvation,  —  Phil.  2 ;  12. 

24-30  his  o-  disciples  could  not  admit  such 

25-24  the  requisite  proofs  of  their  o-  piety. 

26-11  which  Jesus  implied  in  his  o-  statements: 

37-13  right-doing  brings  its  o-  reward ; 

38-23  fruits  of  other  people's  sins,  not  of  his  o\ 

40-15  Another's  suffering  cannot  lessen  our  o-  lia- 
bility. 

48-25  in  the  presence  of  his  o-  momentous  question, 

m    61-19  may  reproduce  in  their  o-  helpless  little  ones 

63-30  should  be  allowed  to  collect  her  o-  wages, 

63-31  and  o-  her  children  free  from  interference. 

64-22  Then  shall  Soul  rejoice  in  its  o-, 

64-31  Spirit  will  ultimately  claim  its  o", 

65-25  is  never  desirable  on  it«  o-  account. 

69-17  educate  their  o-  off.spring  spiritually, 

sp    71-  7  Error  brings  its  o-  self-destruction 

77-  8  mortal  mind  creates  its  o-  physical  conditions. 

79-19  Jesus  did  his  o-  work  by  the  one  Spirit. 

81-  7  on  its  o-  theories,  spiritualism  can  only 

86-31  It  feels,  hears,  and  sees  its  o-  thoughts. 

90-24  admission  .  .  .  that  man  is  God's  o-  likeness 

99-  6  "  Work  out  your  o-  salvation  —  Phil.  2 .- 12. 

an  101-21  The  author's  o-  observations  of  the  workings 

103-27  singe  their  o-  wings  and  fall  into  dust. 

s  119-10  to  leave  the  creator  out  of  His  o-  universe; 

121-27  besides  turning  daily  on  its  »■  axis. 

124-  8  nor  holy  Principle  of  its  o-, 

126-10  interpreted  in  its  o-  way  the  echo  of  Spirit, 

126-27  nothmg  ...  on  which  to  found  my  «-,  except 

127-32  hypotheses  that  matter  is  its  o-  lawgiver, 

131-18  "  He  came  unto  his  o,  —  John  1.11. 

131-18  and  his  o-  received  him  not."  —  John  1 :  11. 

139-21  with  its  o"  hue  darkening  to  some  extent 

140-^  would  .  .  .  make  (rod  in  their  o-  human  image. 

144-28  every  man  will  be  his  o-  physician, 

146-30  must  continually  weaken  its  o-  assumed  power. 

146-  8  By  trusting  matter  to  destroy  its  o-  discord, 

149-14  have  not  demonstrated  .  .  .  more  in  your  ©■ 

150-28  doctrine  .  .  .  that  he  is  then  thrust  out  of  his 

o-  body 

151-24  maintains  His  o-  image  and  likeness. 

152-  1  and  must  by  its  o-  consent  yield  to  Truth. 

153-24  this  so-called  mind  makes  its  o-  pain 

153-24  that  is,  its  o-  belief  in  pain. 

154-18  The  law  of  mortal  mind  and  her  o-  fears 

159-32  is  liable  to  increa.se  disease  with  his  o-  mind, 

160-25  If  .  .  .  become  rigid  of  their  o-  preference, 

ph  166-  1  matter  has  no  .sensation  of  its  o-, 

170-32  which  takes  divine  power  into  its  o-  hands 

176-  5  attributed  their  o-  ciownfall  and  the  fate  of 

177-  6  as  certain  as  the  evidence  of  my  o-  existence. 
177-11  so-called  mind  builds  its  o-  superstructure, 
187-  7  creates  its  o'  forms  of  thought, 

191-21  By  its  o-  volition,  not  a  blade  of  grass  springs 

196-  5  The  power  of  mortal  mind  over  its  o-  body 

196-18  Sin  makes  its  o-  hell, 

196-19  and  goodness  its  o-  heaven. 

199-15  Mortals  develop  their  o-  bodies  or 

/  204-28  never  be  said  that  man  has  a  mind  of  his  o-, 

209-  6  the  central  sun  of  its  o-  systems  of  ideas. 

200-  7  the  life  and  light  of  all  its  ©•  vast  creation ; 


OWN 


38T 


PAID 


own 


/  212-17 
214-31 
217-  1 
220-18 
226-27 
228-16 
238-17 
239-31 
246-32 

247-15 
249-  4 
251-32 
252-  8 
252-29 

C  257-12 
259-22 
261-26 
266-19 
266-20 

b  277-  5 
280-28 
291-17 
292-25 
295-12 
297-32 
298-31 
299-  5 
303-27 
307-19 
307-20 
309-32 
310-10 
325-  7 
339-16 
340-  2 

o  344-  7 
348-24 
351-10 
358-32 
360-16 

»  365-20 
366-  7 
366-24 
369-28 
372-11 
372-12 
374-20 
378-24 
380-5 
384-23 
385-13 
389-22 
391-14 
319-16 
391-27 
393-  5 
396-  4 
399-17 
401-  2 
402-14 
402-22 
403-  1 

408-16 
412-  7 
413-16 
414-18 
418-  1 
419-28 
422-26 
422-29 
424-3 


Mortals  have  a  modus  of  their  o-, 
matter  has  no  sensation  of  its  o', 
for  tliis  Mind  forms  its  o-  likeness. 
Mortal  mind  produces  its  o-  phenomena, 
from  the  slavery  of  their  o-  beliefs 
Then  tliey  will  control  their  o'  bodies 
an  experience  we  have  not  made  our  o-, 
mortal  mind  sends  forth  its  o-  resemblances, 
Acute  and  chronic  beliefs  reproduce  their  o- 

types. 
a  glory  of  its  o-,  —  the  radiance  of  Soul, 
producing  His  o*  models  of  excellence, 
and  deify  their  o-  notions, 
learn  even  a  little  of  their  o-  falsity, 
says :  .  .  .  I  expand  but  to  my  o-  despair, 
Mmd  creates  His  o-  lilieness  in  ideas. 
Mortal  thought  transmits  its  o'  images, 
nor  your  o-  identity. 
The  sinner  makes  his  o-  hell 
and  the  saint  his  o-  heaven 
relapses  into  its  o-  unreality, 
being  perpetual  in  His  o-  individuality, 
Imving  no  righteousness  of  his  o-, 
he  speaketh  of  liis  O' :  —  Johti  8 ;  44. 
Mortals  are  not  .  .  .  created  in  God's  o- image; 
A  mortal  belief  fulfils  its  o-  conditions, 
confers  upon  angels  its  o-  forms  of  thought, 
save  in  the  artist's  o-  observation 
witness  or  proof  of  His  o-  nature. 
Thus  error  partakes  of  its  o-  nature 
and  utters  its  o-  falsities. 

never  absorbed  nor  limited  by  its  o-  formations. 
God  is  His  o-  infinite  Mind,  and  expresses  all. 
Truth,  unfolding  its  o-  immortal  iaea. 
against  his  o-  awakening  to  the 
make  life  its  o-  proof  of  harmony  and  God. 
God  has  created  man  in  His  o-  image 
by  so  doing  our  o-  condition  can  be  improved 
later  she  learned  that  her  o-  prayers 
their  o-  accredited  and  orthodox  pastors, 
You  are  bringing  out  your  o-  ideal, 
enough  Christly  affection  to  win  his  o-  pardon, 
his  o*  spiritual  barrenness  debars  him 
the  unveiling  of  sin  in  his  o-  thouglits. 
Limited  to  matter  by  their  o-  law, 
or  that  man  can  enter  his  o-  embodied  thought, 
bind  himself  with  his  «•  beliefs, 
incapacity  to  preserve  your  o-  existence, 
not .  .  .  take  the  government  into  its  o"  hands. 
Sickness  and  sin  fall  by  their  o"  weight, 
if  .  .  .  you  are  not  fit  to  conduct  your  o*  case 
law  which  makes  sin  its  o-  executioner. 
Materialists  contradict  their  o-  statements. 
It  is  error  to  suffer  for  aught  Imt  your  o-  sins, 
real  suffering  for  your  o-  sins 
Therefore  make  your  o-  terms  with  sickness, 
ignorant  of  itself,  of  its  o-  actions, 
both  for  one's  o-  sake  and  for  that  of  the  patient. 
Mortal  mind  perpetuates  its  o-  thought. 
Any  human  error  is  its  o-  enemy, 
this  mind's  o'  mortal  materials, 
we  govern  our  o-  bodies. 

through  their  beliefs  have  induced  their  ©•  dis- 
eased 
Can  drugs  go  of  their  o-  accord  to  the  brain 
be  thoroughly  persuaded  in  your  o-  mind 
to  make  it  thrive  .  .  .  in  its  o-  element. 
lest  you  array  the  sick  against  their  o-  interests 
the  baneful  effects  of  their  o-  conclusions, 
you  must  conquer  your  o-  fears 
holding  that  matter  forms  its  o-  conditions 
Not  holding  the  reins  of  government  in  his  o- 
takes  possession  of  itself  and  its  o-  thoughts 


own 

p  426-16  the  necessity  of  working  out  his  o-  salvation. 

427-31  waken  from  its  o-  material  declaration, 

436-13  Such  acts  bear  their  o-  justification, 

442-26  "  work  out  your  o-  salvation  —  Phil.  2  ;  12. 

t  443-11  privileged  to  work  out  their  o-  salvation 

446-  2  perhaps  communicating  his  o-  bad  morals, 

446-15  destroying  his  o-  power  to  heal  and  his  o'  health. 

449-  1  With  your  o-  wrists  manacled, 

455-13  energies  of  Mind  in  your  o-  behalf, 

455-15  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine  o-  eye;  — Matt. 

7 : 5. 

460-26  to  impart,  .  .  .  from  her  o-  spiritual  condition, 

462-11  and  substituting  his  o-  views  for  Truth, 

464-18  he  could  handle  his  o-  ease 

r  468-  1  evolves  its  o-  unerring  idea 

470-19  Has  God  taken  down  His  o-  standard, 

475-22  no  life,  .  .  .  nor  creative  power  of  his  o-, 

477-  3  the  Saviour  saw  God's  o-  likeness, 

485-25  If  ...  it  cannot  outline  on  the  body  its  o* 

489-14  to  meet  its  o-  demands. 

491-25  with  their  o-  separate  embodiment. 

494-18  to  flee  from  its  o-  convictions 

g  505-  1  Mind  makes  its  o"  record, 

507-20  not  .  .  .  any  propagating  power  of  their  o*, 

508-13  God  determines  the  gender  of  His  o-  ideas. 

510-30  one  Mind,  .  .  .  shining  by  its  o-  light 

511-  2  Mind  forms  ideas,  its  o-  images, 

512-12  reproduce  their  o-  characteristics. 

512-20  its  o-  pure  and  perfect  Ideas. 

512-27  confers  .  .  .  upon  its  o-  misconceptions. 

512-29  this  so-called  mind  puts  forth  its  o-  qualities, 

514-  3  persons  or  things  upon  its  o-  plane, 

515-25  Your  mirrored  reflection  is  your  o-  image 

516-  9  after  His  o-  likeness. 

516-11  impart  their  o-  peace  and  permanence. 

516-24  created  man  in  His  o-  image,  —  Gen.  1  .■  27. 

516-28  God  made  man  in  His  <?•  image, 

617-22  This  ideal  is  God's  o-  image, 

517-30  Divine  Love  blesses  its  o-  ideas, 

518-18  seeking  his  o-  in  another's  good. 

519-  2  from  all  eternity  knoweth  His  o-  ideas. 

522-10  and  as  revolving  in  an  orbit  of  his  o-. 

522-31  Does  the  creator  condemn. His  o-  creation? 

527-19  tree  of  death  to  His  o-  creation  ? 

528-23  Beholding  the  creations  of  his  o-  dream 

528-26  creation  of  woman  and  of  his  o-  kind, 

529-  1  bringing  forth  fruit  of  its  o-  kind, 

531-20  a  propagating  property  of  their  o-  ? 

533-15  charges  God  and  woman  with  his  o-  dereliction 

537-15  Sin  is  its  o-  punishment. 

537-16  Error  tills  its  o-  baiTcn  soil 

538-  2  "  seeketh  not  her  o-."~I  Cor.  13 ;  5. 

641-  5  instead  of  making  his  o-  gift  a  higher  tribute 

542-20  uncover  and  destroy  error  in  God"s  o-  way, 

542-24  To  envy's  o*  hell,  justice  consigns  the  He 

ap  563-12  belief  that  matter  has  power  of  its  o-, 

564-  4  error's  o-  nature  and  methods. 

564-23  might  uncover  its  o-  crime  of  defying 

569-26  at  last  stung  to  death  by  his  o-  malice ; 

571-24  in  which  mortals  may  see  their  o-  image. 

575-  3  Love  wedded  to  its  o-  spiritual  idea." 

577-21  divine  Mind  is  its  o-  interpreter. 

gl  580-  3  and  is  His  o-  image  and  likeness; 

582-19  man  as  His  o-  spiritual  idea, 

584-25  saith:  .  .  .  but  after  its  o-  image." 

owner 

/  212-  5  has  continued  in  belief  to  pain  the  o: 

Oxford 

p  379-16  the  experiment  of  those  O-  boys, 
Oxford  University 

s  111-19  offered  in  O-  U;  England, 


pace 

fir  514-18 

pacified 

ap  570-24 

pagan 

s  158-  2 
ph  187-  8 

200-  2 
/  214-19 
b  339-20 

340-26 
r  469-30 

paganism 

S  140-19 


and  keep  p-  with  highest  purpose.. 

The  waters  will  be  p-,  and  Christ  will  command 

p- priests,  who  besought  the  gods  to  heal 
With  p'  blindness,  it  attributes  to  some 
P-  worship  began  with  muscularity, 
finite  thoughts  of  God  like  the  p-  idolater. 
As  the  mythology  of  p-  Rome  has  yielded  to 
annihilates  p-  and  Christian  idolatry, 
ancient  mythology  and  p-  idolatry. 


Worshipping  through  the  medium  of  matter  is 
p-. 
ph  171-  1    p-  and  lust  are  so  sanctioned  by  society 


paganism 

ap  571-29 
gl  596-  3 

page 

gl  585-15 
588-26 
690-14 
693-  3 
594-18 
594-24 
594-25 

pages 

pref  xii-26 
S  139-22 
g  648-  4 

paid 

pr    10-21 


illumined  the  night  of  p-  with 

/'•  and  agnosticism  may  define  Deity  as 

Error.    See  .  .  .  p-  4Ti. 
Intelligence.  .  .  .  »•  469. 
Life.    See  .  .  .  p-  468. 
Principle.    See  .  .  .  p-  465. 
Souls.    See  .  .  .  p-  466. 
Spirits.  .  .  .  (See  p-  466.) 
Substance.    See  .  .  .  p-  468. 

she  commits  these  p-  to  honest  seekers  for 
darkening  to  some  extent  the  inspired  p\ 
and  breathes  through  the  sacred  p-  the 

has  p-  for  the  privilege  of  prayer  the  price  of 


PAID 


388 


PAINTS 


paid 

a   20-  3    He  at  last  p*  no  homage  to  forms  of  doctrine 
p  405-16    will  be  manacled  untu  tbe  last  farthing  is  jr, 

pain 

absence  of 

ph  186-26    If  pain  is  as  real  as  the  absence  of  p\  both  most 
and  painlessness 

8  125-13   p-  and  painlessness,  sorrow  and  joy, 
and  pleasure 

s  122-12    seats  of  p-  and  pleasure,  from  which 
ph  181-  7    has  no  partnership  with  p-  and  pleasure, 
188-11    dream  of  p-  and  pleasure  in  matter, 
188-20    «•  and  pleasure,  sickness  and  care, 
190-10    nils  itself  with  thoughts  of  p-  and  pleasure, 
/  242-13    the  so-called  p-  and  pleasure  of  the  senses. 
c  262-19    when  the  supposed  p-  and  pleasure  of  matter 
b  303-21    The  belief  that  p-  and  pleasure, 

307-22    supposed  material  p-  and  pleasure 
p  389-25    between  p-  and  pleasure,  good  and  evil, 
and  sorrow 

g  557-15    the  less  p-  and  sorrow  are  his. 
any 

p  416-  9    To  him  there  is  no  longer  any  p\ 
belief  in 

8  153-19    The  boil  simply  manifests, ...  a  belief  in  p\ 
153-24    its  own  pain  —  that  is,  its  own  belief  in  p-. 
belief  of 

/  247-32    to  retreat  from  the  belief  of  p-  or 
o  346-23    that  there  is  no  reality  in  his  belief  of  p-, 
p  416-  3    the  belief  of  p-  will  presently  return,  unless 
t  464-18    when  the  belief  of  p*  was  lulled, 
couch  of 

o  342-22    raises  from  the  couch  of  p-  the  helpless  invalid. 
p  435-19    Watching  beside  the  couch  of  p- 
development  of 

p  391-12    can  prevent  the  development  of  p- 
does  not  produce 

p  413-  2    Mind,  does  not  produce  p-  in  matter. 
end  in 

g  536-20    Passions  and  appetites  must  end  in  p-. 
equivalent  of 

pr     fi-13    will  furnish  more  than  its  equivalent  of  jr, 
experiences  no 

c  261-11    the  body  experiences  no  p-. 
inflammation  and 

p  375-  4    the  belief  that  inflammation  and  p*  mast 
instead  of 

p  435-13    pleasure  instead  of  p-,  and  life  instead  of  death. 
Intense 

ph  195-  1    gave  him  a  belief  of  intense  p*. 
intruding 

p  391-10    a  single  intruding  p-  which 
makes  its  own 

s  153-24    this  so-called  mind  makes  its  own  p- 
inemory  of 

/  212-  9    Because  the  memory  of  p-  is  more  vivid 
no 

m    69-15    the  sweet  assurance  of  no  parting,  no  p-, 
8  113-28    no  p"  in  Truth,  and  no  trutn  in  pain ; 
p  393-21    matter  can  have  no  p-  nor  inflammation. 
421-19    gone  from  mortal  mind,  there  can  be  no  p- ; 
no  more 

ap  573-31    no  more  p-,  and  all  tears  will  be  wiped  away. 
no  truth  in 

8  113-29    no  pain  in  Truth,  and  no  truth  in  p- ; 
occasion  of 

/  212-13    which  we  say  was  the  occasion  of  p*, 
occasions  the 

p  416-14    unless  the  belief  which  occasions  thep-  has 
or  fear 

b  2f2.1-  6    the  false  beliefs  of  pleasure,  p-,  or  fear 
or  heat 

p  376-26    impossible  for  matter  ...  to  feel  p-  or  heat, 
or  pleasure 

8  159-27    »•  or  pleasure,  action  or  stagnation, 
/  211-32    Nerves  are  not  the  source  of  p-  or  pleasure. 
212-  1    thisp-  or  pleasure  is  not  communicated  through 
219-  9    No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  nerves  give  p-  or 

pleasure, 
247-32    to  retreat  from  the  belief  of  p-  or  pleasure 
6  339-31    intelligence  or  power,  p-  or  pleasure. 
p  392-32    issues  of  p-  or  pleasure  must  come  through 

mind, 
r  478-17    assertion  that  there  can  be  p*  or  pleasure  in 
part  with 

s  138-24    sick  are  more  willing  to  part  with  p-  than 
pleasure  and 

sp    92-5    experiencing  pleasure  and  p-, 
o  298-17    alternating  between  a  sense  of  pleasure  and  p', 
r  472-16    Error  is  a  supposition  that  pleasure  and  p', 
pleasure  nor 

b  327-  4    neither  pleasure  nor  p-,  appetite  nor  passion, 
pleasure  or 

sp    76-24    without  a  single  bodily  pleasure  or  »•, 
/  224-  8    Every  sensuous  pleasure  or  p-  is  self-destroyed 


pain 

pleasure  or 

c  260-27  the  expectation  of  perpetual  pleasure  orp- 

p  418-  4  destroying  all  belief  in  material  pleasure  or  p\ 
produce 

ph  166-  2  the  human  mind  is  all  that  can  produce  p-. 
quiets 

8  143-17  and  quiets  p*  with  anodynes. 
same 

p  416-13  patient  will  find  himself  in  the  same  p-,  unless 
seized  with 

t  464-14  seized  with  p-  so  Tiolent 
sensation  of 

/  212-  6  If  the  sensation  of  p*  in  the  limb  can  return, 
sorrow,  and 

ap  51^-2,1  a  cessation  of  death,  sorrow,  and  p-. 
suffer  no 

g  557-  9  many  animals  suffer  no  p-  in  multiplying; 
travaileth  in 

c  255-  *  travaileth  in  p-  together  until  —  Rom.  8  .•  22. 
where  is  the 

p  416-15  Where  is  the  p-  while  the  patient  sleeps? 
w^itliout 

/  215-  1  Spirit's  senses  are  without  p-f 

8  153-22  »•  cannot  exist  where  there  is  no  mortal  mind 

ph  186-26  If  p-  is  as  real  as  the  absence  of  pain,  both  must 

l95-  9  gave  him  p-  through  those  very  senses, 

/  212-  4  and  the  p-  seems  to  be  in  its  old  place. 

212-  5  has  continued  in  belief  to  p-  the  owner. 

212-  8  Why  need  p-,  rather  than  pleasure,  come 

212-13  When  .  .  .  the  p- still  remains,  it  proves 

219-  1  all  disease,  p-,  weakness,  .  .  .  will  be  unknown, 

c  260-31  If  we  look  to  the  body  for  pleasure,  we  find  p-; 

b  285-  2  cannot  be  cognizant  ...  of  j)leasure  or  of  p'. 

308-12  a  blending  of  false  claims,  false  pleasure,  p-, 

o  346-24  hence  p-  in  matter  is  a  false  belief, 

346-25  Do  you  feel  the  p-  of  tooth-pulling,  when  you 

p  379-26  p-  in  the  head  and  limbs, 

415-14  Opiates  do  not  remove  the  p-  in  any  scientific 

415-31  leaving  the  p-  standing  forth  as  distinctly  as 

416-  2  shows  the  p-  to  be  in  the  mind, 

416-  5  mental  image  occasioning  the  p* 

418-30  Tumors,  ulcers,  tubercles,  inflammation,  p-, 

421-15  belief  that  this  chemicalization  produces  p- 

pained 

/  250-16  weary  or  p-,  enjoy  or  suffer,  according  to 

t  452-  9  eyes  accustomed  to  darkness  are  p- by  the  light. 

ap  562-23  and7>-  to  be  delivered.  —Rev.  12  .■  2. 

painful 

8  153-16  You  say  a  boil  is  p- ; 

153-17  for  matter  without  mind  is  not  p-. 

/  251-  4  which  grows  more  p-  before  it  suppurates 

How  then  ..."  fraught  with  falsities  p-  to 
discolored,  p-,  swollen,  and  inflamed, 
can  destroy  any  p-  sense  of,  or  belief  in. 


o  346-18 
p  385-21 
r  495-19 

painless 

/224    " 


There  should  be  p-  progress, 
p  401-13    but  should  be  as  p-  to  man  as  to  a  fluid, 
414-28    in  whom  all  being  is  p*  and  permanent. 

painlessly 

p  375-  2    as  p-  as  gas  dissipates  into  the  air 
painlessness 

s  125-13    pain  and  p-,  sorrow  and  joy, 
pains 

and  pleasures 

m    67-30    physical  p-  and  pleasures, 

/  202-  8    so-called  p-  and  pleasures  of  material  sense, 

r  491-28    we  dream  of  the  p-  and  pleasures  of  matter. 
material 

a   39-23    material  p-  and  material  pleasures  to  pass  away. 
multiplies  their 

/  214-23    All  material  knowledge, . . .  multiplies  their  p-, 
of  sense 

/  232-28    material  pleasures  and  p-  of  sense  pass  away 

c  265-28    The  p-  of  sense  quickly  inform  us  tnat 
265-31    The  ;)•  of  sense  are  salutaiy,  if  they 

p  382-28    the  so-called  pleasures  and  p-  of  sense. 
390-11    to  exchange  the  pleasures  and  p-  of  sense  for 
of  sinful  sense 

p  405-29   p-  of  sinful  sense  are  less  harmful  thaii  its 
pleasures  and 

(see  pleasures) 

b  322-22    incurred  through  the  p-  of  distorted  sense. 

painted 

p  400-24    we  see  p-  on  the  retina  the  image  which 

painter 

c  260-  4    or  the  p-  can  depict  the  form  and  face  of 
painting- 

h  310-  1    The  artist  is  not  in  his  p\ 

paints 

/  247-24    It  is  Love  which  p*  the  petal  with  myriad  hues. 


PAIRS 


389 


PARENTS 


pairs 

r  46(>-ll  but  these  contrasting  p*  of  terms 

palaces 

s  133-18  in  the  liery  furnace  and  in  kings'  p-. 

palate 

sp    88- 7  when  no  viand  touches  the  p' 

pale 

pre/  vii-  4  So  shone  the  p-  star  to  the  prophet-shepherds; 

a    48-25  P-  in  the  presence  of  his  own  momentous 

b  328-32  reaching  beyond  the  p-  of  a  single  period 

p  415-18  causing  a  p-  or  flushed  cheelc. 

pallid 

p  376-10  p-  invalid,  whom  you  declare  to  be 

415-17  Note  how  thought  malies  the  face  p-. 

palm 

s  142-11  If  the  soft  p-,  upturned  to  a  lordly  salary, 

palms 

a    44-16  to  heal  the  torn  p- 

48-15  Truth  and  Love  bestow  few  p-  until 

palpable 

o  359-15  p-  only  to  spiritual  sense, 
palpitating' 

o  351-14  the  living,  p*  presence  of  Christ, 
palsied 

p  415-22  impelled  or  p-  by  thought, 

palsies 

s  119-19  The  lawgiver,  whose  lightning  p-  ...  is  not 

142-16  Sensuality  p-  the  right  band, 
palsy 

p  375-21  P-  is  a  belief  that  matter  governs  mortals, 

375-25  and  you  cure  the  p-. 

r  486-29  then  p-,  blindness,  and  deafness  would 

pampered 

a    41-10  p-  hypocrite  may  have  a  flowery  pathway  here, 

pamphlet 

pre/   ix-20  Her  first  p-  on  C.  S.  was  copyrighted  in  1870 ; 
panacea 

s  144-29  Truth  will  be  the  universal  p-. 

p  407-12  Here  C.  S.  is  the  sovereign  p-. 

Pandemonium 

b  269-  1  P-,  a  house  divided  against  itself. 
Pandora  box 

pA  170-30  the  P-  6-,  from  which  all  ills  have 

pang 

a    19-17  Every  p-  of  repentance  and  suffering, 

pangrs 

a    48-  1  The  p-  of  neglect  and  the  staves  of 

ph  175-15  inflammation,  sneezing,  and  nasal  p-. 

/  240-31  and  learning  .  .  .  through  p-  unspeakable 

b  296-20  and  how  long  they  will  suffer  the  p-  of 

panoply 

<ip  571-18  Clad  iu  the  p-  of  Love, 
pantheism 

a    27-20  to  cut  down  the  false  doctrine  of  p-, 

s  111-  1  agnosticism,  »•,  theosophv,  spiritualism, 

129-11  P-  may  be  denned  as  a  befief  in  the 

129-18  p-,  and  infidelity  are  antagonistic  to  true 

139-28  Atheism,  »•,  thecsophy,  and 

c  257-11  This  belief  is  shallow  p-. 

b  279-30  P-,  starting  from  a  material  sense  of 

294-  4  This  is  p-,  and  carries  within  itself  the 

335-  6  would  .  .  .  establish  a  basis  for  p-. 

g  522-14  It  records  p-,  opposed  to  the 
pantheistic 

/  204-30  belief  that  God  lives  in  matter  is  »•. 

c  257-  7  theory  that  Spirit  is  not  the  ...  is  p- 

b  269-  1  These  .  .  .  systems  are  one  and  all  p*, 

279-23  »•  belief  that  there  is  mind  in  matter; 

307-  3  This  p*  error,  or  so-called  serpent, 

parable 

s  117-31  His  p-  of  the  "  leaven,  which  a  —  Matt.  13  .■  33. 

118-  6  Did  not  this  p-  point  a  moral 

118-16  The  p-  may  import  that  these 

6  272-13  Jesus'  p-  of  "  the  sower  "  —  Mark  4.- 14. 

o  343-15  By  p-  and  argument  he  explains  the 

p  363-15  Jesus  rebuked  them  with  a  short  story  or  p-. 

ff  539-20  In  p-  and  argument,  this  falsity  is 

parables 

a    27-17  Jesus' p"  explain  Life  as  never  mingling  with 

s  117-16  taught  spirituality  by  similitudes  and  p-. 

paraded 

p/t  176-11  ghastly  array  of  diseases  was  notp-  before  the 
paradine 

p  372^  only  by  falsely  p-  in  the  restments  of  law. 
Paradise 

ph  171-  7  gates  of  P-  which  human  beliefs  have  closed, 

b  286-  4  not  alone  hereafter  in  what  men  call  P-,  but 


paradox 

/  216-25  would  seem  the  exception,  .  .  .  and  life  ap'. 
parallel 

p  422-22  Let  us  suppose  two  p-  cases  of  bone-disease, 
paralysis 

s  152-15  once  apparently  cured  a  case  of  p*  simply  by 

ph  194-10  p-  of  the  optic  nerve 

p  401-25  Would  the  drug  remove  p-, 

420-  3  no  stoppage  of  narmonious  action,  nop*. 
paralyze 

/  213-13  Material  theories  partially  p-  this  attraction 

p  375-22  belief  that  matter  .  .  .  can  p-  the  body, 

376-31  is  to  p-  mental  and  scientific  demonstration. 

paramount 

s  164-24  the  forever  fact  remains  »• 

c  262-  5  shows  the  p-  necessity  of  ineeting  them. 

paraphernalia 

/  209-26  all  the  p-  of  speculative  theories, 

paraphrased  » 

g  532-21  Its  summons  may  be  thus  p- : 

parched 

/  221-  9  that  she  should  not  wet  her  p-  throat  until 
pardon 

ask 

pr     6-9  supposition  .  .  .  nothing  to  do  but  to  ask  p; 
divine 

a    40-11  This  is  my  sense  of  divine p", 
God's 

b  291-  4  suppositions  .  .  .  that  God's  p-  is  aught  but 

339-  5  Does  not  God's  p-,  destroying  any  one  sin, 
legal 

pr    11-12  Mere  legal  p-  (and  there  is  no  other, 
no 

pr    11-17  Truth  bestows  no  p*  upon  error, 
ready 

a   24-21  chiefly  as  providing  a  ready  p-  for  all  sinners 
sin  and 

/  251-19  sickness  and  death,  sin  and  p*, 
unmerited 

pr     3-21  We  plead  for  unmerited  p- 

pr     6-4  Men  may  p-,  but  this  divine  Principle  alone 

a    36-  7  would  be  for  Truth  to  p-  error. 

b  285-25  through  p-  and  not  through  reform, 

329-26  The  p-  of  divine  mercy  is  the 

339-  2  destruction  of  sin  is  the  divine  method  of  p\ 

p  365-20  enough  Christly  affection  to  win  his  ownp-, 

pardoned 

a    36-26  suddenly  p-  and  pushed  into  heaven, 

b  291-  1  suppositions  that  sin  is  p-  wliile  unforsaken, 

pardons 

pr    11-13  never  p-  our  sins  or  mistakes  till 
parent  (see  also  parent's) 

pre/    ix-32  a«  a  p-  may  treasure  the  memorials  of  a 

a    50-  9  despairing  appeal,  if  made  to  a  human  p', 

wi    69-20  Some  day  the  child  will  ask  his  p- : 

b  306-32  p-  of  all  human  discord  was  the 

336-31  God  is  the  »•  Mind,  and  man  is  God's 

p  416-20  This  materialism  of  p-  and  child  is  only 

416-23  is  no  longer  the  p-,  even  in  appearance. 

r  480-25  The  supposititious  p-  of  evil  is  a  lie. 

g  607-  9  wanderers  from  the  p*  Mind, 

529-12  belonging  to  no  lesser  p-. 

552-  2  is  answered,  if  the  egg  produces  the  p-. 

552-  3  Who  or  what  produces  the  p-  of  the  egg  ? 

parentage 

g  517-19  they  all  have  one  Principle  and  p-. 

parental 

m    63-19  person,  property,  and  p- claims  of  the  two  sezeA. 

parent's 

p  412-29  met  mainly  through  the  p-  thought, 

424-  1  formed  first  by  the  p-  mind, 

parents 

devout 

o  361-11  the  prayers  of  her  devout  p- 
gross 

m    61-15  promising  children  in  the  arms  of  gross  p-, 
heavenly-minded 


m    61-12    The  offspring  of  heavenly-minded  p- 
/  237-  7    months  or  years  before  her  p*  would  have 


her 

his 

p  425-  1    His  p-  or  some  of  his  progenitors 
obey  their 

/  236-21    Children  should  obey  their  p- ; 
our  flrst 

sp   92-14    in  the  act  of  commending  to  our  first  »■ 
Puritan 

o  359-20    From  Puritan  p-,  the  discoverer  of  C.  S. 
those 

m    62-10    those  p-  should  not,  in  after  years,  complain 


PARENTS 


590 


PASS 


parents 

views  of 

p  413-  9  views  of  p-  and  other  persons  on  these  subjects 

m    61-18  If  perchance  they  live  to  become  p- 

62-  8  If  p-  create  in  their  babes  a  desire  for 

62-12  which  the  p-  themselves  have  occasioned. 

/  236-23  P-  should  teach  their  children  at  the  earliest 

237-11  stubborn  beliefs  and  theories  of  p- 

b  314-U  material  views  were  the  p-  of  their 

ff  557-  3  P-  should  remember  this,  and  learn  how  to 

pariah 

p  362-10  as  positively  as  if  she  were  a  Hindoo  jr 

Paris 

ati  100-13  ordered  the  medical  faculty  of  P- 

101-20  the  Jloyal  Academy  of  Medicine  in  P-. 

Parisian 

ph  197-  4  like  a  P-  name  for  a  noyel  garment. 
Parker,  Theodore 

sp    80-  7  purporting  to  come  from  the  late  Theodore  P- 
Parinenter,  judge 

an  105-18  these  words  of  Judge  P-  of  Boston  will  become 

parodies 

p  367-  8  but  so  manyp-  on  legitimate  C.  S., 


12    will  not  be  forever  hidden  by  unjust  p 


parody 
part 

any 

sp    73-26    mistake  to  suppose  that  matter  is  any  p-  of 
component 

a    28-17    Not  a  single  component  p- of  his  nature 
early 

g  523-16    in  the  early  p-  of  the  book  of  Genesis. 
every 

/  242-28    restores  every  p-  of  the  Christly  garment 

p  423-11    reaching  to  every  p-  of  the  human  system. 
from  one 

p  420-  1    nor  go  from  one  p-  to  another, 
fundamental 

t  460-10    this  most  fundamental  p-  of  metaphysics 
has  no 

m    64-22    in  which  passion  has  no  p-. 
having 

a   24-13    This  is  having  p-  in  the  atonement; 
his 

c  261-12    strong  impulse  of  a  desire  to  perform  his  jr, 
infinitesimal 

g  520-  6    can  repeat  only  an  infinitesimal  p-  of  what 
is  proved 

t  461-  6    We  admit  the  whole,  because  a  jr  is  proved 
latter 

g  622-25    This  latter  p-  of  the  second  chapter 
little 

a    19-21    he  has  little  p-  in  the  atonement, 
most 

pref    x-17    for  the  most  p'  have  been  abandoned 
no 

a    19-26    Those  who  cannot  .  .  .  have  nop-  in  God. 

/  231-28    and  know  that  they  are  no  p-  of  His  creation. 
242-27    appropriates  no  p-  of  the  divine  vesture, 
246-17    Chronological  data  are  no  p-  of  the  vast  forever. 

r  468-29    and  time  is  no  p-  of  eternity. 
of  himself 

sp    92-  1    which  is  p*  of  himself. 
of  the  error 

r  482-26    Sickness  is  p-  of  the  error  which 
only  in 

t  462-10    to  practise  Truth's  teachings  only  in  p-, 
our 

a    21-  5    This  is  having  our  p-  in  the  at-one-ment 
sinner's 

a    23-  5    constant  self-immolation  on  the  sinner's  p-. 
tenth 

gl  595-22    TiTHE.    Contribution ;  tenth  p- ;  homage ; 
that 

t  461-  6    that  p-  illustrates  and  proves  the  entire 
their 

p  431-15    The  struggle  on  their  p-  was  long. 
third 

op  563-23    drew  the  third  p-  of  the  stars  —  Bev.  12  .•  4. 
vital 

8  113-  5    The  vital  p-,  the  heart  and  soul  of  C.  S., 

a    19-25  Those  who  cannot  demonstrate,  at  least  in  p-, 

m    68-12  '•  until  death  do  us  p-." 

sp    98-23  has  not  been  considered  a  p-  of  any  religion, 

8  138-23  the  sick  are  more  willing  to  p-  with  pain  than 

157-16  If  drugs  are  p-  of  God's  creation, 

/  230-  2  if  triie,  it  is  a  p-  of  Truth. 

0  296-17  in  order  to  p-  with  them. 

307-23  a  p-  of  God*s  creation, 

31.'>-29  Wearing  in  p-  a  human  form 

p  415-10  Inflammation  never  appears  in  a  p*  which 


part 

p  430-  3  Mortal  mind  must  p*  with  error, 

431-29  testifies:  .  .  .  nothing  on  my  p- has 

439-  8  commanding  him  to  take  p-  in  the  homicide. 

t  444r-23  then  p-  from  these  opponents  as  did  Abraliam 

partake 

a    20-11  can  be  baptized,  p-  of  the  Eucharist, 

2.5-11  and  they  .  .  .  who  p-  of  that  divine  Life. 

31-19  we  drink  of  his  cup,  p-  of  his  bread, 

partaken 

p  385-28  because  you  have  p-  of  salt  fish, 
partakers 

pr     4-16  attest  our  worthiness  to  be  p-  of  Love. 

9-31  that  you  may  be  p-  of  his  nature  ? 

partakes 

b  307-19  Thus  error  p-  of  its  own  nature  ' 

partaking 

p  431-  6  p-  of  food  at  irregular  intervals, 

ap  559-25  thus  p-  of  the  nature,  or  primal  elements, 

parted 

/  242-23  "  They  p-  my  raiment  —  John  19  .•  24. 

245-  7  in  the  same  hour  which  p-  her  from  her  lover, 

b  306-  8  If  God,  who  is  Life,  were  p-  for  a  moment  from 

p  401-22  If  the  mind  were  p-  from  the  body, 

t  444-24  as  did  Abraham  when  he  p-  from  Lot, 

partially 

a    23-  1  is  not  destroyed,  but  ir  indulged. 

s  111-29  Mind  governs  the  body,  not  p-  but  wholly. 

149-26  divine  Mind,  governs  all,  notp-  but 

/  213-13  Material  theories  p-  paralyze 

223-26  Peals  that  should  startle  .  .  .  are  p- unheeded; 

b  326-14  Not  p-,  but  fully,  the  great  healer  of 

participant 

p  439-12  a  misguided  p-  in  the  misdeed 
participate 

m    59-  9  Man  should  not  be  required  to  p-  in 

participation 

g  544-  3  so  wholly  apart  .  .  .  that  Spirit  had  no  p-  in  it. 

particle 

p  398-17  sometimes  not  containing  a  p-  of  medicine, 

particular 

a    38-  2  only  for  a  p-  period 

s  112-10  some  p-  system  of  human  opinions, 

p/i  178-  1  thougn  tliey  know  nothing  of  this  p'  case 

particularly 

g  507-  7  Without  natures  p-  defined, 

parting 

m    69-15  sweet  assurance  of  no  p-, 

partly 

a    30-  6  Jesus'  advent  in  the  flesh  partook  p-  of 

b  269-26  systems  based  wholly  or  p-  on 

p  373-  7  p-  because  they  were  willing  to  be  restored, 
partner 

m    59-14  each  p-  sustaining  the  other, 

partners 

p  379-  3  announced  as  p-  in  the  beginning. 

partnership 

ph  181-  7  Matter,  .  .  .  has  no  p-  with  pain 

181-  8  but  mortal  belief  has  such  a  p-. 

/  243-26  Life  has  no  p-  with  death. 

b  274-30  This  suppositional  p-  is  already  obsolete, 

275-  2  A  p-  of  mind  with  matter  would 

p  438-23  who  is  in  p-  with  Error 

t  458-  4  doctrine  that  Science  has  two  principles  in  p-, 

g  528-  7  cannot  be  true  that  man  was  ...  in  ir  with 
God; 

partook 

a    30-  5  p-  partly  of  Mary's  earthly  condition, 

33-4  p-  of  the  heavenly  manna, 

34-10  If  all  who  ever  p-  of  the  sacrament 

/  221-  6  p-  of  but  one  meal  in  twenty-four  hours, 

parts 

s  123-19  The  revelation  consists  of  two  p- : 

g  523-30  In  the  historic  p-  of  the  Old  Testament, 

parturition 

g  557-  7  where  p-  is  without  suffering. 

Paschal 

ap  659-29  the  Israelites  of  old  at  the  P-  meal 

pass 

pr     1-  *  which  he  saith  sh  all  come  to  p- ;  —  Ma  rk  1 1  .•  23. 

a    32-  8  custom  ...  to  p*  each  guest  a  cup  of  wine. 

32-13  the  cup  which  he  prayed  might  j)-  from  him, 

39-16  not  the  threshold  ove'r  which  he  must  p- 

39-24  and  material  pleasures  to  p-  away, 

m    63-  8  nor  does  he  p-  through  material  conditions 

sp    75-30  In  the  vestibule  through  which  we  p- 

an  105-15  and  courts  reasonably  p-  sentence, 

s  118-10  Ages  p\  but  this  leaven  of  Truth  is  ever 

136-16  "  It  came  to  p-,  when  the  devil  —  Lxike  11 :  14. 


i 


PASS 


391 


pass 

"^  S  164-27 

ph  173-15 

188-10 

/  201-  8 

225-  9 

232-28 

244-25 

b  282-19 

289-28 

321-27 

335-  4 

o  345-16 

p  375-  2 

386-31 

401-19 

r  496-26 

g  535-15 

passag:e 

another 

b  313-  9 
J?  504-21 

defeat  the 
p  390-31 

of  the  hlood 
ph  187-13 

perilous 
op  559-30 

Scriptural 
&  328-29 

this 

b  320-29 
C  504-  7 

/  218-29 

6  313-19 

ap  566-  7 

y«  598-  2 

passages 

grZ  598-  7 

passed 

pre/  xi-30 

a    35-  1 

41-  2 

S»    87-  8 

5  147-12 
ph  172-15 

/  221-10 

251-11 

b  307-2 

j>  396-13 

g  536-  3 

536-  8 

556-  9 

ap  572-21 

572-23 

passes 

sp    72-28 

»/l  172-  9 

195-18 

/  247-11 

b  284-30 

336-3 

gl  580-23 

passetli 

ph  190-25 
r  476-26 

passing: 

sp    97-14 

a>t  1(H-  1 

/  245-22 

b  295-17 

j/i  581-  4 

passion 

7ft    60-22 

64-22 

sp    94-16 

pA  188-  8 

6  327-  4 
1)  407-  7 

«  445-22 
r  490-  9 
gl  538-18 

passions 

a    24-  6 

53-  5 

s  115-21 

/  201-  9 

p  401-  5 

407-10 

g  526-11 

536-20 

e-^  597-30 


then  shall  be  brought  to  p-  the  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 
For  positive  Spirit  to  p-  through  a 
only  to  p-  from  shame  and  woe  to 
new  creature,  in  whom  old  things  p-  away 
command  their  sentinels  not  to  let  truth'p- 
material  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  p-  away 
He  does  not  p-  from  matter  to  Mind, 
Mind  cannot  p-  into  non-intelligence 
Therefore  it  cannot  be  said  to  p-  out  of 
"  It  shall  come  to  jr,  if  they  —  Exod.  4  ;  8. 
theory,  that  Spirit  .  .  .  must  p-  through  it,  or 
well  enough  top-  judgment  upon  them. 
Heat  would  p-  from  the  body  as  painlessly 
So,  when  our  friends  p-  from  our  sight 
forcing  impurities  to  p-  away, 
then  shall  be  brought  top-  the—  /  Cor.  15 .-54. 
When  will  man  p-  through  the  open  gate  of 


With  this  agrees  another  p-  in  the  same 
explanation  of  another  p'  of  Scripture, 

to  defeat  the  p-  of  an  inhuman  law. 

opening  and  closing  for  the  p-  of  the  blood, 

prefigured  this  perilous  p-  out  of  bondage 

the  Scriptural  p-  would  read  you,  not  they. 

whereas  this  p-  is  continually  quoted  as  if 
are  answered  in  this  p-. 

The  meaning  of  that  p-  is  not  perverted 
The  p-  is  made  even  clearer  in  the  translation 
in  their  p-  from  sense  to  Soul, 
as  in  the  p-  in  John's  Gospel, 

as  in  other  p-  in  this  same  chapter 

a  law  relative  to  colleges  having  been  p', 

His  gloom  had  p-  into  glory, 

into  which  Jesus  has  p-  berore  us; 

Though  individuals  have  »•  away, 

even  though  centuries  had  p-  away  since  Jesus 

he  nuist  have  p-  through  all  the  forms  of 

She  p-  many  weary  years  in  hunger 

they  have  but  p-  the  portals  of  a  new  belief. 

delusion  that  life  ...  p-  into  matter. 

before  a  crisis  is  »•. 

and  the  first  earth  were  p-  away;  —  Rev.  21 .- 1. 

the  sea,  ...  is  represented  as  having  p-  away. 

for  the  former  things  will  havep-  away. 

and  the  first  earth  were  p-  away ;  —  Rev.  21 ;  1. 

The  Revelator  had  not  yet  p-  the 

nor  the  medium  through  which  truth  p-  to 
if  man  p-  through  what  we  call  death 
p-  naturally  from  effect  back  to  cause, 
the  beauty  of  material  things  p-  away. 
Thought  p-  from  God  to  man. 
Intelligence  never  p-  into  non-intelligence, 
supposition  that  .  .  .  intelligence  p-  into 

the  wind  p-  over  ,it,  —  Psal.  103  .•  16. 
the  wind  p-  over  it,  —  Psal.  103  ••  16. 

approaches  truth  without  p-  the  boundary 
true  thoughts,  p-  from  God  to  man. 
she  had  taken  no  cognizance  of  p-  time 
as  light  p-  through  the  window-pane. 
Angels.    God's  thoughts  p-  to  man ; 

p-,  frivolous  amusements, 
in  which  »•  has  no  part. 

pattern  or  mortal  personality,  p-,  and  impulse. 
/*■,  depraved  appetites,  dishonesty, 
neither  pleasure  nor  pain,  appetite  norp", 
relentless  masters  —p-,  selfishness. 
Self-seeking,  envy,  p-,  pride,  hatred, 
cooperates  with  appetite  and  p-. 
Error;  fornication;  temptation;  jr. 

instigated  sometimes  by  the  worst  p-  of  men 
so  far  removed  from  appetites  and  p- 
Evil  beliefs,  jr  and  ai)petite8,  fear, 
/>•,  selfishness,  false  appetites,  hatred, 
cherishing  evil  p-  and  malicious  purposes, 
If  man  is  not  victorious  over  the  p-. 
The  appetites  and  p-,  sin,  sickness, 
/•'•  and  appetites  must  end  in  pain. 
Destruction;  anger;  mortal  p-. 


Passover 

a    32-28 

passport 

a    22-  1 

past 

pre/  vii-15 
a    28-25 

sp    84-13 

an  106-25 

ph  178-10 

/  224-  4 

240-19 

pastor 

pref  xii-  8 
o  359-  7 

pastors 

o  359-  1 

pastures 

g  514-13 
ap  578-  6 

path 

alone  the 

s  129-27 
ascending: 

c  205-28 
Judah's 

ap  566-21 
narrow 

t  451-12 


PATIENT 

The  P-,  which  Jesus  ate  with  his  disciples 

he  would  borrow  the  p-  of  some 

Contentment  with  the  p-  and  the 

To  suppose  that    persecution  .  .  .  belongs  to 

the  p-, 
to  know  the  p-,  the  pre.sent,  and  the  future, 
as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time  p-,  —  Gal.  5  .■  21. 
connection  of  »■  mortal  thoughts  with  present. 
As  the  crude  footprints  of  the  p-  disappear 
If  mortals  are  not  progressive,  p-  failures  will 

p-  of  the  first  established  Church  of  Christ, 
more  faith  in  the  Scientist  than  in  their  p-  ? 

their  own  accredited  and  orthodox  p-, 

or  rests  in  "  green  p-,  —  Psal.  23  •  2. 
to  lie  down  in  green  p- :  — Psal.  23  .■  2. 


along  the  p-  which  Science  must  tread 

brightens  the  ascending  p-  of  many  a  heart. 

And  oh,  when  stoops  on  Judah's  p* 

but  strive,  to  enter  the  narrow  p-  pf  Life, 
our 

/  254-12    He  directs  our  p- 
true 

t  454-  7    and  plants  the  feet  in  the  true  p; 

a    20-22  traversing  anew  the  p-  from  sin  to  holiness. 

38-25  Jesus  mapped  out  thep-  for  others, 

m    66-20  wait  patiently  on  divine  wisdom  to  point  out 

thep-. 

ph  174-15  marking  out  the  p-  for  generations  yet  unborn, 

p  426-  5  finds  the  p-  less  difficult  when  she  has 

t  454-  8  p-  which  leads  to  the  house  built  without  hands 

pathological 

pre/   xi-  6  explains  that  all  other  p-  methods  are  the 

ph  185-24  the  reverse  of  ethical  and  p-  Truth-power, 

p  373-10  Under  all  modes  of  p-  treatment, 

t  464-21  In  founding  a  p-  system  of  Christianity, 

pathology 

s  157-32    this  spiritual  and  profound  p-. 

f  252-  6    regarding  the  p-  and  theology  of  C.  8. 

b  294-16    taught,  as  they  are  by  physiology  and  p-, 

paths 

a    21-18  Our  p-  have  diverged  at  the  very  outset, 

22-25  is  not  reached  through  p-  of  flowers  nor  by 

/  224-  5  disappear  from  the  dissolving  p-  of  the 

251-  8  as  to  drive  belief  into  new  p-. 

ap  578-  9  in  the  p-  of  righteousness  —  Psal.  23  .•  3. 

pathway 

a    26-  3  treading  alone  his  loving  p- 

41-11  hypocrite  may  have  a  flowerj-  p-  here,  but  he 

r  487-  5  gained  by  walking  in  the  p-"of  Truth 

g  549-25  the  p-  leading  to  divine  Science, 

patience 

pr     4-4  expressed  in  p",  meekness,  love,  and  good  deeds. 

4-25  and  p-  must  bring  experience. 

a    20-29  let  us  run  with  p-  the  race  —  Heb.  12  ;  1. 

49-11  his  divine  p-,  sublime  courage, 

m    66-27  Socrates  considered  p-  salutary  under  such 

p  366-  1  such  as  peace,  p-  in  tribulation,  and 

367-  4  pitiful  p-  with  nis  fears 

t  454-24  /'•  must  "  have  her  perfect  work."  —  Jas.  1  .•  4. 

g  515-  4  P-  is  symbolized  by  the  tireless  worm, 

patient  {see  also  patient's) 
cholera 

s  154-11  a  bed  where  a  cholera  p-  had  died. 

154-14  no  cholera  p-  had  been  in  that  bed. 
cured  a 

s  1.53-10  She  has  cured  a  p-  sinking  in  the  last  stage  of 
cure  his 

p  366-  3  In  order  to  cure  his  p-,  the  metaphysician 
cure  the 

p  417-24  the  way  to  cure  the  p-  is  to  make 
discouraging  the 

t  447-18  without  frightening  or  discouraging  the  p- 

p  375-13  the  hypnoti-st  dispossesses  thep-  of  his 
healer  and 

t  457-  6  for  teacher  and  student,  for  healer  and  p-, 
his 

ph  197-30  The  doctor's  mind  reaches  that  of  his  p-. 

p  366-  7  to  cast  physical  evils  out  of  his  p-, 

375-  9  when  his  p-  says,  "  I  am  better,"  • 


PATIENT 


392 


Paul 


patient 

needs  to  be 

p  417-21  from  which  the  p-  needs  to  be  awakened. 
physician  and 

ph  174-29  the  thought  of  both  physician  and  p-  ? 

177-27  even  though  physician  and  p-  are  expecting 
reaches  his 

p  365-15  reaches  \n»p-  through  divine  Love, 
sensitlTe 

p  423-  6  oftentimes  affects  a  sensitive  p- 
strengthens  his 

p  423-23  Strengthens  his  p-  with  the  stimulus  of  courage 
telling  the 

s  161-25  telling  the  p-  that  he  is  sick, 
thought  of  the 

p  414-13  mortal  mind  or  the  thought  of  the  p-, 
treat  the 

s  159-12  and  to  treat  the  »•  as  if  she  were 

p  421-12  treat  the  p-  less  for  the  disease  and  more  for 
while  the 

p  416-15  Where  is  the  pain  while  the  p-  sleeps  ? 
ivill  find 

p  416-12  the  p'  will  find  himself  in  the  same  pain,  unless 
your 

fi  153-20  Now  administer  mentallj;  to  your  p-  a 

p  377-  1  If  your  w-  believes  in  taking  cold, 

395-26  than  it  is  for  your  p-  to  feel  these  ills 

403-25  Never  .  .  .  and  then  acquaint  your  »•  with  it. 

412-  1  removing  the  fear,  your  p-  is  healed. 

419-  8  If  your  p-  from  any  cause  suffers  a  relapse, 

420-29  vehemently  tell  your  p-  that  he  must  awake. 

424-16  the  minds  which  surround  your  p-  should  not 

424-20  unspoken  thoughts  resting  on  your  p-. 


$  149-  9 
156-  8 
156-15 
ph  169-  6 
169-  7 
177-26 
177-32 
185-32 
193-  4 
198-  3 
198-  5 
O  342-32 

p  370-25 
375-10 
376-2 
377-19 
382-19 
39^16 
395-28 
396-  4 
396-  5 
398-19 
403-32 
412-21 
416-  7 
421-  9 
421-24 
423-  3 
424-31 
430-19 
430-30 

t  453-25 
460-15 

patient  (adi 

pr      3-13 

ph  180-  5 

/  242-15,  16 

p  395-19 

413-21 

gl  586-23 

patiently 

pr     8-31 

10-  3 

m    66-19 

S  136-32 

139-12 

/  254-11 

C  262-23 

t  454-22 

patient's 

«p    79-  6 

8  145-11 

15^-16 

15^-17 

ph  168-25 

198-23 

198-26 

/  235-25 

p  365-29 

366-  9 


the  different  mental  states  of  the  p'. 

the  p-  looked  like  a  barrel. 

and  told  the  p-  so ; 

before  the  p-  felt  the  change ; 

and  I  have  said  to  the  p-,  "  You  are  healed," 

swallowed  through  mistake,  and  the  p-  dies 

the  potion  swallowed  by  the  p- 

A  p-  under  the  influence  of  mortal  mind 

said  that  the  p-  was  dying. 

A  p-  hears  the  doctor's  verdict 

The  p-  may  seem  calm  under  it, 

even  if  their  treatment  resulted  in  the  death  of 

a  p\ 
and  do  no  more  for  the  p-. 
the  p-  believes  that  matter,  not  mind,  has 
The  p-  turns  involuntarily  from  the 
The  author  never  knew  a  p-  who  did  not 
A  p-  thoroughly  booked  in  medical  theories 
besought  to  take  the  p-  to  Himself, 
fastens  disease  on  the  »•, 
for  one's  own  sake  and  for  that  of  the  p'. 
Avoid  talking  illness  to  the  p\ 
faith  of  the  doctor  and  the  p-, 
are  not  understood  by  the  p-. 
Argue  .  .  .  that  the  p-  has  no  disease, 
morphine  is  administered  to  a  p-, 
afterwards  make  known  to  the  p-  your  motive 
sometimes  explain  the  symptoms  ...  to  the  p\ 
belief  should  not  be  communicated  to  the  p-, 
The  p-  may  tell  you  that  he 
The  p-  feels  ill,  ruminates,  and 
when  the  prisoner,  or  p-,  watched  with  a 
you  must  not  tell  the  p-  that  he  is  sick 
to  the  frightened,  false  sense  of  the  p\ 

likeness  of  the  p-,  tender,  and  true, 

The  p-  sufferer  tries  to  be  satisfied  when  he 

In  p-  obedience  to  a  p-  God, 

cheerful,  orderly,  punctual,  «•, 

I  am  not  p-  with  a  speck  of  dirt; 

Gethsemane.  P-  woe ;  the  human  yielding  to 

do  we  listen  p-  to  the  rebuke 

and  that  waiting  p-  on  the  Lord, 

wait  p'  on  divine  wisdom  to  point  out  the  path. 

Jesus  »•  persisted  in  teaching  and 

«•  ana  wisely  to  stem  the 

When  we  wait  p-  on  God  and  seek  Truth 

the  bliss  of  loving  unselfishly,  working  p-, 

"Wait  p*  for  divine  Love  to  move  upon 

changing  the  p*  thoughts  regarding  death. 

victory  will  be  on  the  p-  side  only  as 

introducing  a  thermometer  into  thep*  mouth. 

to  ascertain  the  temperature  of  the  p-  body; 

and  recognized  the  p-  fear  of  it, 

A_p-  belief  is  more  or  less  moulded  and 

His  thoughts  and  his  p-  commingle, 

the  p-  feet  may  be  planted  on  the  rock 

the  p-  spiritual  power  to  resuscitate  himself. 

hinders  him  from  reaching  bis  p'  thought. 


patient's 

p  375-18    adding  to  his  p'  mental  and 
375-19    increasing  hisp-  spirituality 
376-22    destroy  the  p-  false  belief 
396-11    nor  encourage  in  the  p-  thought  the 
patients  (see  also  patients') 
consumptive 

p  375-26    Consumptive  p"  always  show  great  hopefulness 


fear  of 

p  411-28 
his 

ph  197-32 

p  365-22 

manipulate 

ph  181-  9 

181-14 


by  allaying  the  fear  of  p-. 

will  harm  his  p-  even  more  than 

and  deal  with  his  p-  compassionately ; 


When  you  manipulate  p-,  you  trust  in 
to  declare  that  you  manipulate  p-  but  that 
ninety-and-nine 

o  344-28    may  lose  ninety-and-nine  p-,  while  C.  8.  cures 
our 

s  149-19    advise  our  p-  to  be  hopeful 
students  and 

t  456-27    and  so  do  all  his  students  and  p\ 
your 

p  414-17    not  until  your  »•  are  prepared  for  the 
417-27    Explain  audibly  to  your  p\ 
417-32    Give  your  p-  an  underlying  understanding 
419-29    as  well  as  those  of  your  p-, 
424-24    while  others  are  thinking  about  yourp* 

ph  180-18  in  the  thoughts  of  their  p-, 

o  359-  6  Is  this  because  the  p-  have  more  faith  in 

359-10  while  they,  the  p-,  did  not. 

p  422-11  /••,  unfamiliar  with  the  cause  of  this 

t  443-14  If  p*  fail  to  experience  the  healing  power 

446-  6  If  p-  sometimes  seem  worse  while  reading 

patients' 

p  414-15    To  fix  truth  steadfastly  in  your  p-  thoughts, 

patriarch 

{224-27    as  he  came  of  old  to  the  p-  at  noonday  ? 
308-26    But  the  p-,  perceiving  his  error  and 
gl  579-12    This  p-  illustrated  the  purpose  of  Love 
patriarchs 

b  283-26    in  length  of  days,  as  it  was  by  the  p*, 
308-14    The  Soul-inspired  p*  heard  the  voice 

patron 

a    28-21    and  Beelzebub  is  his  p\ 

pattern 

sp    94-16   p-  of  mortal  personality,  passion,  and  impulse 
/  236-16   p-  showed  to  thee  in  the  mount."  —  Heb.  8  .•  5. 
c  263-25    and  attempts  to  p-  the  infinite. 
g  542-20    let  human  justice  p-  the  divine. 

patterns 

/  248-22    are  liable  to  follow  those  lower  p*, 
Paul  (see  also  Paul's) 
alludes 

o  342-  1    P-  alludes  to  "  doubtful  disputations."  —Rom. 
14 ;  1. 
asked 

/  216-25 


'What  concord  hath  — 77  Cor. 


P-  asked: 

6.15. 
As  P'  asked  of  the  unfaithful  in  ancient  days, 
P-  asked:   "What  communion  hath  — //(or. 
6.14. 
said 

sp   93-  9    now  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  said  P\  —  II  Cor. 
6.2. 
95-  5    P-  said,  "  To  be  spiritually  minded  is  life."  — 
.Roto.  8.- 6. 
P-  said,  "  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  —  Gal.  5 ;  16. 
P-  said,  "  I  was  free  born."  —  Acts  22 ;  28. 
P'  said :  "  Neither  death,  nor  life,  —  Horn.  8  :  38. 


o  349-  3 
g  539-24 


/223-  2 

227-17 

b  304-  5 


696-  7    />■  saw  in  Athens  an  altar  dedicated 


says 


31-22 
b  271-31 
321-3 

332-16 
O  346-32 
»-47»-29 

gl  534-18 


what  says  P-?  "  As  often  as  ye  —  7  Cor.  11  .■  26. 
P-  says,  "  How  shall  they  hear—  /fowl.  10.- 14. 

"  Flesh  and  blood  cannot  —  7  Cor. 


P-  says, 

15.50. 
P-  says : 
P-  says : 
P-  says : 

Pom.  1 ;  20, 
P-  says  .  .  . 


'  There  is  one  God,  —  7  Tim.  2 ;  5. 
'  The  flesh  lusteth  against—  Oal.5: 17. 
For  the  invisible  things  of  Him,— 


'  The  carnal  mind  —  Rom.  8  .•  7. 
to  misunderstand 

«p  560-29    To  misunderstand  P\  was  to  be  ignorant  of 
was  not  at  first 

b  324-19    P-  was  not  at  first  a  disciple  of  Jesus 


•writes 

a    46-10 

/  244-10 

b  324-27 

325-10 


P-  writes :  "  For  if,  when  we  were  —  Rom.  5  .•  10. 
P-  writes :  "  The  law  of  the  Spirit  —  Rom.  8  :2. 
P-  writes,  "  If  Christ  [Truth!  —  7  Cor.  15  .■  14. 
P-  writes :  "  When  Christ,  who  is  —  Col.  3 ;  4. 


Paul 


393 


PENETRATE 


Paul 

/  216-29  I  say  with  P- :  Be  "  willing  rather  —  //  Cor.  5 ;  8. 

6  324-21  J'-  was  made  blind, 

32i>-20  P-  had  a  clear  sense  of  the  demands  of 

32G-30  in  humility  he  took  the  new  name  of  /-"•. 

o  343-26  P-  who  was  not  one  of  his  students, 

p  369-14  We  never  read  that  Luke  or  /*•  made  a 

t  459-  3  P'  and  John  had  a  clear  apprehension 

ff  514-27  P-  proved  the  viper  to  be  harmless. 

ap  563-29  Its  sting  is  spoken  of  by  P-, 
(see  also  St.  Paul  and  Apostle  Paul) 

Paul's 

/  217-  7  P-  peculiar  Christian  convereion  and 

pause 

/  223-18  and  try  to  "give  it  J0-." 

h  323-10  Beholding  the  .  .  .  wep-,  — wait  on  God. 

pauses 

b  292-  4  Here  prophecy  p-. 

ap  566-  9  Stately  Science  p-  not,  but  moves  before  them, 

pay 

pr     5-10  p-  "  the  uttermost  farthing."  —Matt.  5 :  26. 

a    23-  4  insufficient  to  rr  the  debt  of  sin. 

/  240-27  one  must  p-  fully  and  fairly 

p  384-  5  and  must  of  necessity  p-  the  penalty. 

387-  3  must  it  p-  the  penalty  in  a  softened  brain  ? 

387-18  That  man  does  not  »•  the  severest  penalty  who 

439-  1  receiving  p-  from  them  and  introducing 

paying 

/  240-30  The  divine  method  of  p-  sin's  wages 

payment 

p  390-17  in  p-  of  the  last  farthing, 
peace 

and  harmony 

p  417-  1  find  health,  p-,  and  harmony  in  God, 
and  permanence 

g  516-11  which  impart  their  own  p-  and  permanence. 
and  purity 

6  323-  8  towards  righteousness,  p-,  and  purity, 
and  rest 

ffl  586-  2  Evening.  .  .  .  obscured  views ;  p*  and  rest. 
annihilate  my 

/  252-27  says:  . .  .  may  at  any  moment  annihilate  myp-, 

6  324-12  "with  Him,  and  beat  p."  —  ^©6  22  .-21. 

329-29  to  the  spiritual  and  be  at  p- ; 
brightness  and 

8  139-11  even  when  the  end  has  been  brightness  and  p- ; 
forever  at 

/  215-  1  without  pain,  and  they  are  forever  at  p-. 
found  no 

ph  195-  6  Outside  of  dismal  darkness  ...  he  found  no  p-. 
heart  finds 

m    59-15  in  which  the  heart  finds  p  and  home. 
human 

c  265-23  Who  that  has  felt  the  loss  of  human  p- 
life  and 

/  224-  9  life  and  p-  instead  of  discord  and  death. 
make 

g  540-  5  "I  make p-,  and  create  evil.  —  Isa.  45 ; 7. 
not 

a    19-16  brought  to  material  beliefs  not  p*,  but 
on  earth 

s  150-  7  "  on  earth  p-,  good-will  toward  —  Luke  2 ;  14. 

/  226-17  "  on  earth  p-,  good-will  toward  —  Ltike  2 :  14. 
permanence  and 

in    65-27  man  must  find  permanence  and  p* 
perpetual 

m    64-25  spiritual  understanding  and  perpetual  p*. 
purity  and 

gl  584-26  purity  and  p- ;  hope  and  faith. 
Science  and 

sp    96-15  on  the  other  side  there  will  be  Science  and  p\ 
spiritual 

gl  589-  8  Japhet  ...  A  type  of  spiritual  p; 
to  the  struggfling' 

a    4'>-16  and p*  to  the  struggling  hearts! 
unspealiable 

c  264-26  and  feel  the  unspeakable  p-  which 

o   28-26  To  suppose  .  .  .  that  Christianity  to-day  is  at 
p- 

an  106-27  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  p-,  —  Oal.  5 :  22. 

8  144-22  says  to  disease.  "  P-,  be  still."  —J/arA  4; 39. 

c  266-15  a  higher  and  more  permanent  p-. 

p  365-32  such  as  p-,  patience  in  tribulation, 

t  449-27  The  impure  are  at  p-  with  the  impure. 

g  506-12  The  calm  and  exalted  thought  .  .  .  is  atp*. 

peaceful 

a   40-31  nature  of  Christianity  is  p-  and  blessed, 
Pea<;eful  Sea 

ap  576-  1  and  the  P-  S-  of  Harmony. 

peaches 

8  129-24  Can  we  gather  p-  from  a  pine-tree, 


peaks 

b  299-30    and  reveal  the  celestial  p-. 

peals 

/  223-23    P-  that  should  startle  the  slumbering  thought 
pearls 

/  234-14    avoid  casting  p-  before  those  who  trample  them 
b  272-18    neither  cast  ye  your  p-  before  swine."  —  Matt. 
7;  6. 

peasant 

m    58-24    Said  the  p*  bride  to  her  lover : 

peck 

g  552-17    They  mustp*  open  their  shells  with  C.  S., 

peculiar 

/  217-  7    Paul's  p-  Christian  conversion  and  experience, 
p  412-  6    to  meet  the  p-  or  general  symptoms 

peculiai'ities 

sp    86-26    p-  of  expression,  recollected  sentences, 
g  551-20    by  which  all  p-  of  ancestry, 

peculiarly 

g  523-31   p-  the  divine  sovereign  of  the  Hebrew  people, 
pedantic 

o  351-  2   p-  and  void  of  healing  power. 
pedantry 

p  366-21    they  swallow  the  camels  of  bigoted  p-. 

peep 

sp    70-  *    wizards  thatp-  and  that  mutter ;  —  Isa.  8  .•  19. 

peers 

c  263-24    as  when  some  finite  sense  p-  from  its  cloister 

pellet 

8  158-30    and  mortal  mind,  ...  is  governing  the  p\ 
ph  179-27    with  homoeopathic  p*  and  powder  in  hand, 

pellets 

8  156-18    to  give  her  unmedicated  p- 
156-25    in  this  way,  taking  tlie  unmedicated  p-, 

pen 

s  110-17    No  human  p-  nor  tongue  taught  me  the  Science 

110-19    neither  tongue  nor  p-  can  overthrow  it. 
g  521-17    and  the  p-  of  an  angel. 

penal 

p  440-13    Even  p-  law  holds  homicide, 

penalties 

ph  184-  6  the  »•  it  affixes  last  so  long  as  the  belief 

p  381-32  would  impose  »•  for  transgressions  of 

385-13  exempts  man  from  all  p-  but  those  due  for 

389-23  Their  belief  in  material  laws  and  in  p-  for 

405-28  conquered  by  the  moral  p-  you  incur 

440-11  into  crimes,  to  which  you  attach  p- ; 

gl  592-15  justice  demands  p-  under  the  law. 

penalty 

brings 

pr    11-11    Broken  law  brings  p-  in  order  to 
divine 

an  106-14    incurs  the  divine  p-  due  this  crime, 
due  for  sin 

pr     6-1    We  cannot  escape  the  p-  due  for  sin. 

a    36-  6    To  remit  the  p-  due  for  sin,  would  be 
escape  the 

a    41-13    cannot  forever  .  .  .  escape  the  p-  due. 
forestalls  the 

p  385-10    forestalls  the  p*  which  our  beliefs  would  attach 
full 

f/  542-21    Sin  will  receive  its  full  p-, 
incurs  the 

a    40-10    by  first  removing  the  sin  which  incurs  the  p*. 
incur  the 

p  384-  9    If  man  seems  to  incur  the  p-  tlirough  matter, 
is  coupled 

p  389-  1    the  p-  is  coupled  with  the  belief. 
last 

p  390-18    the  last  p*  demanded  by  error. 
not  the 

p  385-25    Your  sufferings  are  not  the  p-  for 
pay  the 

p  384-  6    and  must  of  necessity  pay  the  «•. 
387-  4    must  it  pay  the  p-  in  a  softened  brain  ? 
remits  the 

pr    11-6    A  magistrate  sometimes  remits  the  p', 
removes  the 

a    40-  9    Science  removes  the  p-  only  by 
severest 

p  387-18    That  man  does  not  pay  the  severest  p-  who 

p  435-24    decides  what  p-  is  due  for  the  sin, 
436-24    to  rescue  the  prisoner  from  the  p- 

pendulum 

a    22-  3  Vibrating  like  a  p*  between  sin  and 

23-16  Faith,  if  it  be  mere  belief,  is  as  a  p- 

/  246-  2  Man  is  not  a  p- ,  swinging  between  evil  and  good, 

o  360-19  Like  a  p*  in  a  clock,  you  will  be 

penetrate 

b  312-24    which  cannot  p-  beyond  matter. 


PENETRATES 


394 


PERFECT 


penetrates 

/  210-21    as  a  sunbeam  p-  the  cloud. 
Peniel 

b  308-23    spiritual  strength  in  this  P-  of  divine  Science. 
penitence 

g  533-29    as  much  as  to  say  in  meek  p-, 
penitent 

p  364-12    and  declaring  the  absolution  of  the  p-. 

penmanship 

sp    86-25    landscape-paintings,  fac-siiuiles  of /)•, 

penny 

pr    10-19    and  stop  at  the  doors  to  earn  a  p-  by 

Pentecost,  nay  of 

a    47-9    overwhelming  power  as  on  the  Day  of /'•. 

Pentecostal  Day 

a    43-  9    which  so  illuminated  the  P-  D- 

penury 

p  366-10    mental  p-  chills  his  faith  and  understanding. 
people  (see  also  people's) 
affects 

ph  197-  3    A  new  name  for  an  ailment  affects  p-  like  a 
are  taueht 

o  3fi-32    The  jr  are  taught  in  such  cases  to  say,  Amen. 
g^o  into  ecstacies 

6  312-14    P-  go  into  ecstasies  over  the  sense  of 
Hebre-w 

g  523-32    the  divine  sovereign  of  the  Hebrew  p-. 
His 

ap  57.3-17    ever  with  men,  and  they  are  His  p-. 
mighty 

f  201-  *    reproach  of  all  the  mighty  p-:  —  Psal.  89  .•  50. 
of  God 

s  133-17    wrought  wonders  for  the  p-  of  God 

b  288-19    a  rest  to  the  p-  of  God  "  —  Heb.  4 .-  9. 
ordinary 

p  385-  5    exposures  which  ordinary  jr  could  not  endure. 
say 

an  104-10    First,  p-  say  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible. 

b  312-  9    P-  say,  "  Man  is  dead ;  " 
sick 

.9  163-  3    and  afterward  letting  her  loose  upon  sick  p-." 

p  417-  3    Give  sick  p-  credit  for  sometimes  knowing 
so  many 

sp    80-23    French  toy  which  years  ago  pleased  so  many  p- 
some 

p  37G-27    Some  p-,  mistaught  as  to  Mind-science, 

t  450-15    Some  p-  yield  slowly  to  the  touch  of  Truth. 
unfortunate 

p  408-10    Those  unfortunate  p-  who  are  committed  to 
views  of  tlie 

b  315-11    The  opposite  and  false  views  of  the  p- 
-nrare  In  doubt 

a   47-14    when  the  p-  were  in  doubt  concerning 


»p    70-  * 

79-  2 

8  136-18 

ph  175-19 

/  238-27 

b    •ll'2r-1 

272-16 
303-  3 
321-7 
O  343-13 
op  570-  2 
670-30 

571-5 

peopled 

c  204-32 
g  503-16 

people's 

a  38-22 
/220-  5 
o  350^-18 

peoples 

0^509-17 
ap  565-17 

perceive 

a    27-8 

sp    87-  1 

87-28 

ph  167-11 

/  205-18 

b  322-  6 

332-26 

O  345-21 

p  387-  1 

t  451-24 

perceived 

a    29-28 


Should  not  a  p-  seek  unto  their  God?  —  Isa. 

8 ;  19. 
Warning  p-  against  death  is  an  error  that 
may  indicate  that  some  of  tliep-  believed 
Then  »•  had  less  time  for  seltisnness, 
P-  witli  mental  work  before  them 
how  shall  they  preach, .  .  .  except  thep-  hear? 
Reading  the  thoughts  of  the  p-, 
the  multitudinous  forms  of  Mind  which  p-  the 
despaired  of  making  the  p-  understand 
from  the  quickenecfsenge  of  the  p-. 
the  hour  when  the  p-  will  chain,  with  fetters 
Many  are  willing  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  p- 

to 
Because  p-  like  you  better  when  you  tell  them 

The  universe  of  Spirit  is  «•  with 
infinite  space  is  p-  with  God's  ideas, 

the  fruits  of  other  p-  sins,  not  of  his  own. 

Such  admissions  ought  to  open  p-  eyes 

"  This  p-  heart  is  waxed  gross,  —  Matt.  13.- 15. 

God  forms  and  p-  the  universe. 

will  eventually  rule  all  nations  and  p- 

he  will  at  once  p-  that  God  is  the  power 
Mind-readers  p-  these  pictures  of  thought, 
mind-readers  can  p-  and  reproduce  these 
nor  p-  divine  Science  with  the  material 
we  »•  the  divine  image  in  some  word  or 
and  we  shall  p*  Christianity,  or  Truth, 
as  they  could  understand  as  well  as  p-. 
Anybody,  who  is  able  to  p-  the  incongruity 
We  shall  p'  this  to  be  true 
may  p-  the  nature  and  methods  of  error 

and  woman  p-  this  spiritual  idea. 


perceived 

/  247-20    before  they  are  »■  humanly. 
o  350-32    and  the  spiritustl  sense  was  scarcely  p-. 
perceives 

b  325-  1    he  who  p-  the  true  idea  of  Life 

perceiving- 

a    40-  3    p-  the  scope  and  tendency  of 

b  308-26    the  patriarch,  p-  his  error  and 

p  397-  1    By  not  p-  vital  metaphysical  points, 

percentage 

s  155-19    the  p-  of  power  on  the  side  of  this  Science 
perceptibly 

s  156-11    She  improved  p-. 
p  408-23    would  produce  insanitv  as  p-  as 
408-26    and  the  results  would  be  p-  different. 
perception 

clear 

a  clear  p-  of  the  unchanging,  unerring, 


p  418-  8 
£nocli's 

/  214-  5 
glorious 

a    29-16 
liuman 

s  119-28 

o  361-23 
ap  561-19 
of  character 

s  128-  9    enlarges  their  p-  of  character, 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual; 
vrholesome 

pr     7-14    wholesome  p-  of  God's  requirements, 


If  Enoch's  jJ'  had  been  confined  to  the 

the  glorious  p-  that  God  is  the  only 

As  astronomy  reverses  the  human  p-  of  the 

A  human  p*  of  divine  Science, 

reducing  to  human  p-  and  understanding 


a    34-23  into  the  p-  of  infinite  possibilities. 

/  202-12  the  p-  and  acceptance  of  Truth. 

/•  488-24  Mind  alone  possesses  .  .  .  p-,  and 

g  527-lG  1 1  i.s  plain  also  that  material  p-, 

gl  582-  2  the  p-  of  spiritual  Truth. 

perch 

r  492-32  Victory  would  p-  on  neither  banner. 

perchance 

w    61-17  If  p-  they  live  to  become  parent* 

63-29  wronged",  and  p-  impoverished,  woman 

o  344-27  the  physician  may  p-  be  an  infidel 

peremptorily 

ph  186-21  and  only  aids  in  p-  punishing  the  evil-doer. 

peremptory 

b  327-18  the  strict  demands  of  C.  S.  seem  p- ; 

perennial 

s  121-12  in  God's  p-  and  happy  sunshine, 

c  265-20  The  truth  of  being  is  p-, 

perfect  (noun) 

g  555-25  when  we  admit  that  the  p-  is  the  author  of 
perfect  (verb) 

/  248-13  m  order  to  p-  his  conception. 

c  260-  3  than  the  sculptor  can  p-  his  outlines  from 

o  354-22  out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  He  will  p-  praise. 

perfect  (adj.) 

a    37-28  "  Be  ye  therefore  p-,  —  Afatt.  5 .-  48. 

37-29  Father  whicli  is  in  heaven  isp-!"  —  Matt. 5:^ 

52-11  the  world's  hatred  of  the  just  and  p-  Jesus, 

m    69-16  deathless  and  p-  and  eternal. 

sp    76-22  the  p-  harmony  and  immortality  of  Life, 

85-  9  You  will  reacli  the  p-  Science  of  healing  when 

s  115-15  God's  spiritual  idea,  individual,  p*,  eternal. 

130-10  reality  is  in  p-  harmony  with  God, 

ph  176-32  Truth  handles  .  .  .  contagion  with  »•  assurance. 

200-17  the  real  man  was,  is,  and  ever  shafl  be  p; 

/  205-13  and  made  all  p-  and  eternal. 

207-13  the  p-  Father,  or  the  divine  Principle  of  man. 

209-  1  Man,  .  .  .  has  a  p-  indestructible  life. 

221-15  and  she  is  now  in  p-  health 

223-  1  upon  what  is  pure  and  p-. 

239-29  The  p-  Mind  sends  forth  perfection, 

246-  5  p-  and  immortal  are  the  eternal  likeness  of 

247-16  models  of  spiritual  sense,  drawn  by  p-  Mind 

248-26  We  must  form  p-  models  in  thought 

249-  4  have  one  God,  one  Mind,  and  that  one  p*, 

251-21  understanding  that  the  divine  Mind  makes  p-, 

253-32  divine  demand,  "  Be  ye  therefore  p-,"  —  Malt. 
5.48. 

c  259-12, 13  includes  a  p-  Principle  and  idea,  — p*  God  and 

259-15  If  man  was  once  p-  but  has  now 

259-20  "  Be  ye  therefore  p-,  —  Matt.  5 ;  48. 

259-21  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  p-."  —  Matt.  5 .-  48. 

259-27  Immortal  ideas,  pure,  p-,  and  enduring, 

260-  8  the  ideal  of  all  that  is  p-  and  eternal. 

260-11  the  immortal  and  p-  model  of  God's  creation 

266-24  /'•  and  infinite  Mind  enthroned  is  heaven. 

b  273-14  impossibility  of  ...  p-  understanding  till 

276-19  When  we  learn  in  Science  how  to  be  p- 

276-20  even  as  our  Father  in  heaven  is  p-, 


PERFECT 


395 


PERIOD 


perfect 

b  280-  3  not  products  of  the  infinite,  p-,  and  eternal  All. 

281-12  the  image  and  likeness  of  p-  Mind, 

28G-21  God's  thoughts  are  »•  and  eternal, 

292-12  not  the  likeness  of  God,  the  p-  and  eternal. 

295-14  and  the  real  sense  of  beinjj,  ]>■  and 

300-15  The  .  .  .  never  touch  the  iiiimutable  and/)-. 

302-19  The  Science  of  being  reveals  man  as  p-, 

302-20  even  as  the  Father  is  p-, 

304-15  governed  by  God,  his  p-  Principle 

314-  1  and  the  body  no  more  p-  because  of  death 

325-17  p-  as  the  Father,  indestructible  in  Life, 

337-  6  It  is  not  the  .  .  .  likeness  of  Spirit,  thep  God. 

337-11  According  to  .  .  .  man  is  in  a  degree  as  «•  as 

p  372-15  "When  man  demonstrates  C.  S.  . .  ,  he  will  be  p-. 

373-18  "  p-  Love  casteth  out  fear."  —  /  Joh7i  4  .•  18. 

388-29  In  that  p-  day  of  understanding, 

394-  4  is  the  universal  and  p-  remedy. 

406-  9  "  /^-  Love  casteth  out  fear."  —  /  Jofm  4  .•  18. 

407-23  spiritual,  p-,  harmonious  in  every  action. 

407-24  Let  the  p-  model  be  present  in  your  thoughts 

410-18  but  /)•  Love  casteth  out  fear.  —  /  Jo/in  4  .  18. 

410-19  He  tliat  feareth  is  not  made  jy  —  /  Jokn  4  ;  18. 

428-23  man  is,  not  shall  be,  p-  and  Immortal. 

t  454-23  and  form  the  p-  concept. 

454-24  Patience  must  "  have  ner  p-  work."  —Jas.  1 ;  4. 

463-20  is  here  and  has  fulfilled  its  p-  work. 

r  467-11  Mankind  will  become^-  in  proportion  as 

467-14  the  one  p-  Mind  to  guide  him, 

470-22  and,  the  divine  Principle  of  man  remaining  ir, 

470-23  divine  idea  or  reflection,  man,  remains  p-. 

470-29  If  ...  he  has  lost  his  p-  Principle, 

470-30  If  man  ever  existed  without  this  2>'  Principle 

471-  4  all  that  He  creates  are  p-  and  eternal, 

475-11  Man  is  spiritual  and  p- ; 

475-12  and  because  he  is  spiritual  and^', 

476-14  They  never  had  a  p-  state  of  being, 

485-23  in  which  man  is  jr,  even  as  the 

485-24  "  F'ather  which  is  in  heaven  is  »•." — Afatt.5: 48. 

494-  1  to  hold  man  forever  intact  in  his  p-  state, 

496-13  brighter  "  unto  the  p-  day."  —  Proi'.  4  .•  18. 

g  511-  1  governing  the  universe,  ...  in  p*  harmony. 

.512-21  multiplication  of  its  own  pure  and  p-  ideas. 

518-28  all  must  therefore  be  as  p-  as  the 

518-29  as  the  divine  Principle  isjp". 

552-31  when  the  p-  and  eternal  Mind  is 

ap  562-20  which  shines  "  unto  the  p-  day  "—Prov.  4;  18. 

gl  581-  5  spiritual  intuitions,  pure  and  p- ; 

583-22  that  which  is  »•  and  eternal ; 

587-17  God  is  one  God,  infinite  and  p-, 

591-19  of  whom  man  is  the  full  and  p-  expression; 

594-20  that  only  which  is  p-,  everlasting, 

(see  also  man) 

perfected 

c  258-22  The  human  capacities  are  enlarged  andp- 
perfectibility 

s  110-10  glorious  proposition,  —  man's  p- 

ap  577-10  no  impediment  ...  to  the  p-  of  God's  creation. 

perfection 

and  power 

g  522-  7  endows  man  out  of  God's  p-  and  power. 
appears 

o  353-18  until  p-  appears  and  reality  is  reached. 
celestial 

b  320-32  in  celestial  p-  before  Elohim, 
Christian 

/  201-18  Christian  p-  is  won  on  no  other  basis. 
divine 

r  470-25  If  .  .  .  man  did  not  express  the  divine  p*, 
eternal 

g  550-13  its  eternal  p-  should  appear  now, 
Crod  requires 

/  254-  6  God  requires  p-,  but  not  until  the 
health  and 

ph  167-14  the  divine  source  of  all  health  and  p', 
his 

a    52-10  the  ever-present  rebuke  of  his  »■  and  purity. 
in  Spirit 

permanent  facts  and  their  p-  in  Spirit 


from  imperfection  instead  of  p-, 

P-  is  gained  only  by 

p-  is  seen  and  acknowledged  only  by  degrees. 


c  264-  3 
instead  of 

c  260-  1 
is  gained 

b  290-19 
is  seen 

/233-  8 
leading  to 

/  254-  1    human  footsteps  leading  to  p- 
man's 

p  414-28    man's  p-  is  real  and  unimpeachable, 
of  being 

/  2S-  2    The  beauty  of  holiness,  the  »•  of  l>eing, 
of  Deity 

g  546-  7    assumption  .  . .  would  dethrone  then-  of  Deity. 
of  God 

c  262-  6    C.  S.  takes  naught  from  the  p-  of  God, 


perfection 

reaches 

b  290-27 
relating  to 
ph  168-19 
rule  of 

b  336-27 
sends  forth 

/  239-30 
spiritual 

/■  254-13 

gl  595-21 

standard  of 

r  470-18 

g  555-24 
ultimate 

sp    97-  4 
underlies 

O  353-16 
work  up  to 

/  233-10 


becomes  tlius  only  when  he  reaches  p-. 

denies  God's  spiritual  command  relating  to  p-, 

The  Science  of  being  furnishes  the  rule  of  p-, 

The  perfect  Mind  sends  forth  jr, 

mortals  gras|)  .  .  .  spiritual^- slowly; 

until  .  .  .  disappears  and  spiritual  p-  appears. 

standard  of  p-  was  originally  God  and  man. 
We  lose  our  standard  ofp-  .  .  .  when  we 

await  the  certainty  of  ultimate  p*. 

P-  underlies  reality. 

ages  must  slowly  work  up  to  p\ 


pr     2-26    Do  we  expect  to  change  p-9 
sp   72-17    P-  is  not  expressed  through  imperfection. 

76-27    a  »•  discernible  only  by  those  who 
s  149-11    The  rule  and  its  p-  of  operation  never  vary 
/  243-31    P-  does  not  animate  imperfection. 

259-15    If  man  was  once  perfect  but  has  now  lost  his  p-, 
b  290-20    is  gained  only  by  »•. 
325-14    When   spiritual  being   is   understood    in   all 

itsp-, 
337-17    p-  is  tne  order  of  celestial  being 
o  353-17    Without  p-,  nothing  is  wholly  real. 
p  388-28    foolish  to  stop  eating  until  we  gain  p- 

424-11    since  there  is  no  room  for  imperfection  in  p-. 
If  man  has  lostp-,  then  he  has  lost  his 
Soul  could  rej)roduce  them  in  all  their  »• ; 
TiiUMMiM.    P- ;  the  eternal  demand  of 


r  470-28 

488-29 

gl  595-11 

perfectly 

b  269-17 
p  411-  8 

perform 

a    46-  1 
159-  1 


These  ideas  are  p-  real  and  tangible  to 
the  student  was  not  p-  attuned  to 


did  not  p-  many  wonderful  works,  until 
to  »•  a  needed  surgical  operation 
ph  179-  1    win  p-  the  sudden  cures  of  which  it  is  capable; 
c  261-12    the  strong  impulse  of  a  desire  to  p-  his  part, 
p  387-14    faithfully  jr  the  natural  functions  of  being, 
and  p-  the  most  vital  functions  in  society, 
then  p-  your  office  as  porter 
and  p-  my  functions  as  usual, 
Matter  cannot  p-  the  functions  of  Mind, 
in  order  to  jr  a  surgical  operation  on  him 


387-17 
392-29 
431-30 

r  478-22 
g  528-16 

performed 

s  159-18    would  have  p-  the  operation  without  ether. 

according  to  .  .  .  surgery  was  first  !>•  mentally 


profane  to  fancy  that  the  p-  of  clover 

the  oil  of  gladness  and  the  p-  of  gratitiide, 

A  delicious  p-  will  seem  intolerable. 


g  528-28 

perfume 

ph  175-13 
p  367-15 
r  401-  2 

perfumed 

p  363-  4    she  p-  Jesus'  feet  with  the  oil, 

perfunctory 

a  316-13    oetween  this  spiritual  idea  and  p-  religion, 

perhaps 

s    55-  6  P-  the  early  Christian  era  did  Jesus  no  more 

s  163-25  p-  so  ample  an  exhibition  of 

ph  178-13  P-  an  adult  has  a  deformity 

198-17  by  a  counter-irritant,  —  »•  by  a  blister, 

o  344-13  would  ]>■  mercifully  withhold  their 

358-30  whom  they  have  jr  never  seen 

p  363-  2  sandal  oil  p-,  which  is  in  such  common  use 

373-  8  while  she  has  struggled  long,  and  p-  in  yain, 

t  446-  1  p-  communicating  his  own  bad  morals, 

peril 

a    42-  9    was  in  no  p-  from  salary  or  popularity. 

perilous 

t  450-27    Who,  that  has  felt  the  p-  beliefs 
ap  559-30    thus  prefigured  this  p-  passage 

period 

at  some 

ap  569-  3    at  some  p-,  here  or  hereafter, 
earliest  possible 

/  236-24    teach  their  children  at  the  earliest  possible])* 
limited 

r  494-13    a  select  number  or  for  a  limited  p-  of  time, 
of  gestation 

m    62-  3   p-  of  gestation  have  the  sanctity  of  virginity. 
particular 

a    38-  3    for  a  particular  p-  and  for  a  select  number 
remote 

/  247-  2    comes  on  at  a  remote  p-, 
required 

sp    77-13    p-  required  for  this  dream  of  material  life, 


PERIOD 


396 


PERSECUTORS 


period 

revolutionary 

b  268-11  In  this  revolutionary  p-,  ...  woman  goes  forth 
scientific 

p  406-15  as  we  approach  the  scientific  p\  in  which 
single 

b  329-  1  reaching  beyond  the  pale  of  a  single  p- 
tliat 

sp   95-4  traduced  by  the  sinners  of  that  J9-, 
this 

sp    77-16  This  p-  will  be  of  longer  or 

94-26  but  what  would  be  said  at  this  p-  of  an 

ph  197-24  Their  diet  would  not  cure  dyspepsia  at  this  p\ 

f  219-30  may  not  be  reached  at  this  p-, 

p  367-17  place  at  this  p-  of  which  Jesus 

t  461-  5  must  be  accepted  at  this  p-  by  induction. 

ff  509-  1  This  p-  corresponds  to  the  resurrection, 

ap  570-  3  the  growing  occultism  of  this  p-. 
vras  approacliing 

a   47-16  A  p-  was  approaching  which  would  reveal 

8  146-27  far  anterior  to  the  p-  in  which  Jesus  lived. 

6  274-30  in  a  manner  and  at  a  p-  as  yet  unknown. 

306-14  If  Life  or  Soul  and  .  .  .  man,  unite  for  a  p* 

p  372-23  Matter  succeeds  for  a  p-  only  by  falsely 

periodical 

pre/  xii-13    the  first  p*  issued  by  Christian  Scientists. 
sp    80-  9    Yet  the  very  p-  containing  this  sentence 

periods 

b  271-  4  uniting  all  p-  in  the  design  of  God. 

p  381-14  the  times,  p-,  and  types  of  disease, 

g  509-24  The  p-  of  spiritual  ascension  are  the 

511-18  infinite  ideas,  images,  mark  the  p-  of  progress. 

ap  569-26  but  how  many  p-  of  torture  it  may  take 

perisli 

/  251-26  nothing  is  left  which  deserves  to  p- 

b  281-29  Our  false  views  of  matter  p- 

296-14  so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  matter  p-, 

g  542-18  shall  p-  with  the  sword.*'  —  Matt.  26 ;  52. 

perishable 

b  274-  7    and  symbolizes  all  that  is  evil  and  p-. 
g  536-28    give  up  their  belief  in  p-  life 

perishinsT 

s  147-21    the  p-  fossils  of  theories  already  antiquated, 
perjurer 

p  438-  9    proved  the  witness,  Nerve,  to  be  a/)-. 
perjury 

p  438-16   p\  treason,  and  conspiracy  against  the  rights 

permanence 

m,    58-11  true  happiness,  strength,  and  p-. 

65-27  find  p-  and  peace  in  a  more  spiritual  adherence. 

{215-  3  and  the  might  and  »•  of  Truth. 

287-  2  They  have  neither  Principle  nor  p-, 

r  486-26  hence  their  p-. 

g  516-12  impart  their  own  peace  and  p-. 

permanency 

b  281-22    have  neither  Principle  nor  p*, 
293-28    opposite,  the  strength  and  p-  of  Spirit. 

permanent 

m,    60-  5  a  happy  and  »•  companionship. 

sp    79-  8  such  a  mental  method  produces  p'  health. 

8  150-  9  its  establishment  as  a  p-  dispensation 

ph  185-27  but  the  recovery  is  not  />•. 

/  IXl-lh  scientific  and  p-  remedy  for  fatigue 

232-  6  afford  no  scatheless  and  p-  evidence  of  either, 

c  264-  2  the  p-  facts  and  their  perfection  in  Spirit 

265-14  a  higher  and  more  p-  peace. 

b  290-18  happiness  would  be  won  . .  .  and  be  forever  p-; 

306-24  spiritual  sense,  which  cognizes  Life  as  p-. 

p  414-28  in  whom  all  being  is  painless  and  p-. 

permanently 

p  404-31    neither . .  .  can  help  him  p-,  even  in  body,  unless 

permeate 

a    37-12    and  to  p-  humanity  with  purer  ideals. 

permeated 

sp    72-  5   p-  by  Spirit,  that  body  would  disappear 
permission 

p  378-29    power,  without  the  divine  p-,  is  inconceivable ; 
394-26    Is  there  no  divine  p-  to  conquer  discord 
434-  8    p-  is  obtained  for  a  trial  in  the 

permit 

TO    64-27    Let  not  mortals  p-  a  disregard  of  law 
/  227-10    some  public  teachers  p-  an  ignorance  of 
permits 

{234-32    no  more  harm  than  one's  belief  p*. 
274-23    Divine  Science  is  absolute,  and  p-  no 

permitted 

TO    62-  1    only  be  p-  for  the  purpose  of  generating, 
p  441-  6    notp-  to  enter  any  suits  at  the  bar  of  Soul, 

permitting 

8  159-26    how  much  harmony,  or  health,  matter  is  p- 


pernicious 

a    38-  4  more  p-  than  the  old  doctrine  of 

sp    78-14  Communications  gathered  from  .  .  .  arejj- 

p  394-19  their  theories  are  sometimes  p-, 

r  469-29  is  as  p-  to  divine  theology  as 

peroration 

p  433-26    is  the  Judge's  solemn  p\ 
perpetrator 

p  403-  5    should  and  does  cause  the  p-  to  suffer, 
ap  564-  8    will  sink  its  p-  into  a  night  without  a  star. 

perpetual 

TO    57-12  will  be  p-  only  as  it  is  pure  and  true, 

64-24  spiritual  understanding  and  p-  peace. 

s  119-14  making  Him  guilty  of  maintaining  p-  misrule 

/  231-15  governing  man  through  p-  warfare. 

240-15  Mind  is  p-  motion, 

c  255-  4  the  p-  demand  of  Truth  and  Love, 

260-27  expectation  of  p-  pleasure  or  pain 

b  280-28  ip-  in  His  own  individuality,  harmony,  and 

283-  5  its  p-  and  harmonious  action. 

328-28  Jesus'  promise  is  p-. 

p  381-28  and  abide  b^  the  rule  of  p-  harmony, 

441-  7  but  be  enjoined  to  keep  p-  silence, 

r  487-  8  the  p-  exercise  of  the  Mind-faculties 

g  501-17  than  the  history  of  p-  evil. 

perpetually 

s  107-15    Feeling  so^-  the  false  consciousness 
r  496-15    Hold  p-  this  thought,  —  that  it  is  the  spiritual 
ap  564-28    serpent  is  p-  close  upon  the  heel  of  harmony. 

perpetuate 

ph  183-15  nor  devised  a  law  to  p-  error. 

196-  8  false  pleasures  which  tend  to_p-  this 

p  419-  3  hate  will  p-  or  even  create  the  belief  in 

g  542-11  and  the  denial  of  truth  tend  top-  sin, 

perpetuated 

a    43-19    p-  and  extended  it. 

r  466-24    mythology  and  Jewish  theology  have  p-  the 

perpetuates 

pr     2-20  p-  the  belief  in  God  as  humanly  circumscribed^ 

sp    85-  7  whatever  constitutes  and  p-  harmony, 

/  235-23  divine  Truth  which  is  Life  and  p-  being, 

b  280-29  and  p-  these  qualities  in  man, 

p  399-16  Mortal  mind  p-  its  own  thought. 

perpetuating 

b  293-16   p-  the  eternal  facts 

g  531-18    maintained  by  God  in  p-  the  species  ? 

perpetuation 

TO    68-23    The  p  of  the  fioral  species  by  bud  or 
perpetuity 

TO    61-27    Nothing  unworthy  of  p-  should  be  transmitted 

perplexed 

s  164-  1    said:  .  .  .  Dark  and  jj",  our  devious  career 
op  563-  4    We  may  well  be  p-  at  human  fear; 

perplexing- 

p  414-19    by  troubling  and  p-  their  thought. 
per  se 

pr    12-31    only  petitioners  (p"  8"  or  by  proxy) 

nersecuted 

a    33-6  of  old  had  fed  .  .  .  the  p-  followers  of  Truth. 

41-26  P-  from  city  to  city,  his  apostles  still 

sp    98-  2  spiritual  recompense  of  the  p-  is  assured 

an  104-  6  p-  and  belied  by  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing, 

s  134-  5  those  who  testified  for  Truth  were  so  often  p- 

134-11  burned,  crucified,  and  otherwise  p- ; 

ap  569-30  p-  the  woman  which  brought  forth  —  Jiev.  12 ;  13. 

persecuting 

b  326-28    the  wrong  that  he  had  done  in  p-  Christians, 

i>ersecution 

pr     5-16  Ingratitude  and  »•  filled  it  to  the  brim ; 

10-21  paid  for  the  privilege  of  prayer  the  price  of  p-. 

a    28-24  To  suppose  that  p-  for  righteousness'  sake 

29-  9  bids  us  work  the  more  earnestly  in  times  of  p', 

31-28  foreseeing  the  p-  which  would  attend  the 

8  136-  7  Despite  the  p-  this  brought  unon  him, 

139-10  been  attended  with  bloodshed  and  »•, 

/  238-12  To  fall  away  from  Truth  in  times  oi  p-,  shows 

ap  560-24  P-  of  all  who  have  spoken  something  new 

persecutions 

a    33-28    the  p-  which  attend  a  new  and  higher 
sp    97-32    Earth  has  no  repayment  for  the  p-  which 
c  266-20    The  opposite  p-  of  material  sense, 

persecutor 

a    28-  7    determination  to  ...  is  the  p-  of  Truth  and 
b  324-19    not  at  first  a  disciple  of  Jesus  but  a  p-  of 

persecutors 

a    27-29  Jesus'  p-  made  their  strongest  attack  upon 

43-13  The  malignity  of  brutal  p-, 

43-16  Jesus'  p- nad  mocked  and 

45-14  p-  had  failed  to  hide  immortal  Truth  and  Love 

61-25  The  motives  of  his  p*  were  pride,  envy. 


PERSECUTORS 


397 


PERSONS 


persecutors 

p  422-  2  Wiser  than  his  p-,  Jesus  said: 

ap  560-27  but  has  been  fatal  to  the  p\ 

perseverance 

t  446-  9  J'-  in  the  perusal  of  the  book  has  generally 

ff  514-16  diligence,  promptness,  and  p-  are  likened  to 

persevering" 

o  515-  5  p-  in  its  intent. 

persisted 

s  136-32  Jesus  patiently  p-  in  teaching  and 

persistence 

t  462-18  sincerity,  Christianity,  and  p-  alone  win 

persistently 

b  273-32  when  it  is  opposed  promptly  and  p-  by  C.  S. 

p  400-19  contending  p-  for  truth,  you  destroy  error. 

Person 

s  116-29  then  God  is  infinite  P-,  —  in  the  sense  of 

b  302-26  divine,  infinite  Principle,  called  P-  or  God. 

331-26  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  constitute  the  triune  P- 

person 

corporeal 

pr    13-20  If  we  pray  to  God  as  a  corporeal  p-, 
deceased 

sp    81-32  deceased  jr,  supposed  to  be  the  communicator, 
deceitful 

p  395-18  deceitful  p-  should  not  be  a  nurse. 
His 

b  313-11  image  of  His  p-  [infinite  Mind]."  —  Heb.  1  .•  3. 
material 

pr    14-  2  as  a  corporeal,  material  p-, 

II  o 

p  375-14  No  jr  is  benefited  by  yielding  his 

t  455-25  No  p-  can  misuse  this  mental  power,  if 
one 

m    64-23  Then  white-robed  purity  will  unite  in  one  p- 

sp    73-  3  Spiritualism  calls  one  p',  .  .  .  material,  but 

82-12  one  p-  cannot  exist  in  two  different  states  of 

g  517-16  if  God  is  personal,  there  is  but  one  p-, 
■coureed  in 

b  316-25  scourged  in  p-,  and  its  Principle  was  rejected. 
special 

pli  178-  2  this  particular  case  and  this  special  p-, 
third 

/  204-  9  resulting  in  a  third  p-  (mortal  man) 

VI    63-19  »•,  property,  and  parental  claims  of  the 

sp    71-  3  It  is  neither  p-,  place,  nor  thing, 

87-  5  the  »•  holding  the  transferred  picture 

s  116-24  As  the  words  p-  and  personal  are  commonly 

146-15  clings  for  salvation  to  the  p-,  instead  of 

/  247-28  embellishments  of  the  p-  are  poor  substitutes 

b  287-26  Matter  is  neither  a  thing  nor  a  p-, 

301-  3  the  p-  in  front  of  the  mirror. 

p  402-31  The  involuntary  action  of  the  »• 

411-  6  just  as  a  p-  replies  more  readily  when 

432-13  namely,  that  he  upon  whose  »•  disease  is  found 

g  517-20  symbol  of  God  as  p-  is  Mind's  infinite  ideal. 

personal 

pre/    x-23  proved  in  the  p-  experience  of 

m    60-22  p'assion,  frivolous  amusements,  p*  adornment, 

61-  2  within  the  limits  of  p-  sense. 

sp    72-30  Not  tr  intercommunion  but  divine  law  is  the 

82-  7  of  whose  p-  existence  we  may  be  in  doubt  ? 

8  116-24  As  the  words  person  and  p-  are  commonly 

138-  3  not  on  the  jr  Peter  as  a  mortal, 

ph  167-  2  to  heal  the  sick  out  of  His  p-  volition, 

/  238-  4  Science  is  workinj;  changes  in  p-  character 

c  256-  9  (that  is,  a  p-  Trinity  or  Tri-unity) 

263-  2  independent  workers,  p-  authors, 

266-  6  Would  existence  without  p-  friends 

266-11  even  if  you  cling  to  a  sense  of  p-  joys, 

6  302-27  not  in  any  bodily  or  />■  likeness 

312-21  Mortals  believe  in  a  finite  p-  God; 

312-24  A  p-  sense  of  God  and  of  man's 

334-11  imperceptible  to  the  so-called  p-  senses, 

336-32  God  is  individual  and  p-  in  a  scientific  sense, 

o  351-18  a  p-  devil  and  an  anthropomorphic  God 

360-  8  replies :  .  .  .  mine  give  me  sucn  p-  pleasure, 

p  364-19  material  conservatism  and  for  p- homage  ? 

441-27  Your  »•  jurors  in  the  Court  of  Error 

t  449-23  according  to  p-  merit  or  demerit, 

g  517-15  but  if  God  is  p-,  there  is  but  one  person, 

personalities 

sp    79-15  on  divine  Principle,  not  on  material  p-, 

84-26  without  the  concession  of  material  p- 

b  315-28  more  spiritual  than  all  other  earthly  p-. 

r  466-  8  Ansver.  —  To  human  belief,  they  are  p- 

g  549-15  the  birth  of  new  individuals,  or  p-, 

personality 

attractive 


dual 


r  491-27   wicked  man  may  have  an  attractive  p-. 


b  334-12   This  dual  p-  of  the  unseen  and  the  seen. 


personality 

His 

g  517-17  Hisp-  can  only  be  reflected,  not  transmitted. 
his 

a    40-27  and  not  merely  worship  his  p\ 
human 

.s  138-  7  Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  and  not  a  human  p-, 
infinite 

s  116-28  If  the  term  ...  as  applied  to  God,  means  infi- 
nite p-, 

116-29  in  the  sense  of  infinite  p-,  but  not  in 

b  330-16  The  individuality  of  Spirit,  or  the  infinite  p-, 
material 

b  285-  7  What,  then,  is  the  material  p- 

337-  5  Material  p-  is  not  realism ; 

g  544-25  but  a  material  p-  is  not  this  likeness. 
mortal 

sp    94-16  pattern  of  mortal  p-,  passion,  and  impulse. 
not  to  exalt 

t  464-23  has  labored  .  .  .  not  to  exalt  p\ 
physical 

b  285-15  Is  God  a  physical  p-  ? 
sense  of 

ap  577-  1  even  as  the  material  sense  of  p-  yields  to 
statement  of 

sp    94-  7  Christian  and  scientific  statement  of  p* 

s  116-27  If  the  term  p-,  as  applied  to  God,  means 

r  473-24  rather  than  p-  or  the  man  Jesus, 

491-25  P-  is  not  the  individuality  of  man. 

personally 

sp    95-  5  if  Jesus  were  »•  present. 

s  115-  6  any  reader,  who  lias  not  p-  demonstrated  C.  S. 

p  430-32  testifies  ...  I  was  p-  abused 

Personal  Sense 

p  430-20  P-  S-  is  the  plaintiff. 

430-22  False  Belief  is  the  attorney  for  P-  S: 

432-  3  acquainted  with  the  plaintiff,  P-  S-, 

433-  1  The  testimony  for  the  plaintiff,  P-  S-, 
433-11  evidence  of  /'•  S-  against  Mortal  Man. 
434-15  the  case  for  Mortal  Man  versus  P-  S- 

434-25  All  the  testimony  has  been  on  the  side  of  P'  S-, 

436-  6  in  the  interest  of  /'•  S-, 

437-  3  testified  that  he  .  .  .  knew  P-  S-  to  be  truth- 

ful; 

437-  8  in  the  interest  of  P-  S-. 

438-13  Turning  suddenly  to  P-  S-,  by  this  time  silent, 

438-23  False  Belief,  the  attorney  for  P-  S-, 

438-31  the  firm  of /'•  6'-,  Error,  &  Co., 

439-  3  False  Belief,  the  counsel  for  the  plaintiff,  P-  S; 

439-18  the  blind  Hypnotism,  and  the  masked  P-  S', 

440-27  I  repudiate  the  false  testimony  of  /'■  S-. 

441-  5  He  also  decided  that  the  plaintiff,  P-  S', 

441-18  Reversing  the  testimony  of  P-  <!>'• 

441-30  J'-  S-,  is  recorded  in  our  Book  of  books  as  a  liar. 

person  i  ficat  ion 

an  103-  3  The  Apostle  Paul  refers  to  the  p-  of  evil  as 

ph  187-12  another  illusive  p-,  named  Satan. 

personified 

o  357-  7  Jesus  said  of  p-  evil,  that  it  was 

per.sons 

and  souls 

b  280-14  seeks  to  divide  the  one  Spirit  into  p-  and  souls, 
and  things 

c  263-27  a  human  and  mortal  sense  of  p-  and  things 
certain  class  of 

r  478-10  and  by  a  certain  class  of  p-, 
few 

ph  177-31  In  such  cases  a  few  p-  believe  the 

h  301-  5  Few  p-  comprehend  what  C.  S.  means  by 
many 

g  517-15  The  world  believes  in  many  p- ; 
nine 

an  101-  8  a  conmiittee  of  nine  p-  was  appointed, 
or  things 

7  514-  2  could  not  .  .  .  recreate  p-  or  things 
other 

o  348-25  and  that  of  other  p-  as  well  ? 

p  413-10  views  of  parents  and  other  p* 
some 

s  131-14  Must  C.  S.  come  ...  as  some  p-  insist  ? 
such 

r  478-10  no  such  p-  were  ever  seen  to 
three 

c  2.56-  9  The  theory  of  three  p*  in  one  God 

g  515-19  nor  does  it  imply  three  p-  in  one. 

sp    74-  3  To  be  on  communicable  terms  with  Spirit,  p' 
must 

74-14  p-  in  such  opposite  dreams  as  the 

b  328-20  hundreds  of  p-  die  there  annually  from 

t  456-18  Science  makes  no  concessions  to  p- 

r  483-27  aid,  not  opposition,  from  all  thinking  p\ 

ap  500-21  As  it  is  witn  things,  so  is  it  with  p-. 


PERSPICACITY 


398 


PHRASE 


perspicacity  .    ^ 

s  128-19    raises  the  thinker  into  his  native  air  of  .  .  .  p\ 
perspiration 

p  384-17    while  in  a  state  of  p- 
persuaded 

2)  412-  7    be  thoroughly  p-  in  your  own  mind 

persuading- 

p  441-28    i>'  Mortal  Minds  to  return  a  verdict 

pertain 

o  350-  3    and  of  the  things  which  p-  to  Spirit 

perturbed 

J)  400-12    Eradicate  the  image  .  .  .  from  the  p-  thought 
439-16    in  the  p-  faces  of  these  worthies, 

perusal 

s  147-16  by  a  simple  p-  of  this  book. 

t  44&.  5  thorough  p-  of  the  author's  publications 

446-  9  Perseverance  in  the  p-  of  the  book  has  generally 

ff  523-  2  p-  of  the  Scriptwral  account 

pervades 

sp    78-17    If  Spirit  p-  all  space, 
r  465-  5    Absolute  C.  S.  p-  its  statements, 

perverse 

s  118-18    perverted  by  &p-  material  sense  of  law, 

perversion 

ph  189-19    The  human  mortal  mind,  by  an  inevitable  p-, 
p  421-30    The  p-  of  Mind-science  is  like 

perverted 

a  111-14    reverses  p-  and  physical  hypotheses 

118-17    »•  by  a  perverse  material  sense  of  law, 
/  218-30    The  meaning  of  that  passage  is  not  p-  by 

pestilence 

m    56-16  "  the  p-  that  walketh  in  darkness,  —  Paal.  91  •  6. 

sp    96-16  may  seem  to  be  famine  and /)•, 

8  158-  8  the  sender  of  disease,  "  the  god  of  «•."     v 

163-17  war,  p\  and  famine,  all  combined. 

/  210-30  immortal  sense  includes  no  evil  nor  p-. 

petal 

/  247-24    It  is  Love  which  paints  the  p-  with  myriad  hues, 

petals 

■m    68-11    and  scatters  love's  p-  to  decay. 
g  506-20    evein  as  He  opens  the  p-  of  a  holy  purpose 
Peter 

pr     6-25  to  P-  he  said,  "  Thou  art  an  offence  —  Matt.  16  •  23. 

a    48-21  P-  would  have  smitten  the  enemies  of  his 

53-22  Like  P-,  we  should  weep  over  the  warning, 

»  137-30  thou  art  P- ;  and  upon  tnis  rock  —  Matt.  16  .•  18. 

138-  3  not  on  the  personal  /'•  as  a  mortal,  but  on 

138-  6  It  was  now  evident  to  P-  that  divine  Life, 

Peter's 

*  138-  4    which  lay  behind  P-  confession 
petition 

pr    16-17    our  scientific  apprehension  of  the  jr, 

petitioners 

pr    12-30    only  p-  (per  se  or  by  proxy) 

petitions 

pr     2-12  can  do  more  for  ourselves  by  humble  fervent  p-, 

11-21  P-  bring  to  mortals  only  the  results  of 

13-10  If  our  p-  are  sincere,  we  labor  for  what  we  ask; 

gl  597-  7  hypocrisy,  which  offered  long  p-  for 
petros 

a  137-31  [the  meaning  of  the  Greek  word  p-,  or  stonel 

petty 

8  130-  1    The  »•  intellect  is  alarmed  by  constant 

t  445-32    for  tne  p-  consideration  of  money, 

.  460-21    it  starts  a  p-  crossfire  over  every  cripple 

phantasm 

/  222-  1    and  that  this  p-  of  mortal  mind  disappears 
phantoms 

/  2ii>-20    and  flee  as  p-  of  error  before  truth  and  love. 
Pharaohs 

/  226-28    the  educational  systems  of  the  P-,  who  to-day, 
Pharisaical 

a    18-11    against  P-  creeds  and  practices, 
gl  597-  2    and  in  accordance  with  P'  notions. 

Pharisaism 

gl  597-11    martyrdom  of  Jesus  was  the  culminating  sin  of 
P-. 

Pharisee 

a    20-  C  To  the  ritualistic  priest  and  hypocritical  P' 

p  362-  3  a  certain  P-,  Viy  name  Simon, 

363-1!)  the  Master's  question  to  Simon  the  P", 

364-  9  the  hospitality  of  the  P-  or  the 

367-11  nor,  like  the  P-,  with  the  arrogance  of  raiik 

gl  592-26  definition  of 

Pharisees 

a    28-  1    The  P-  claimed  to  know  and  to  teach  the 

47-13    thirty  pieces  of  silver  and  the  smiles  of  the  P-. 
52-29    The  accusations  of  the  P-  were 


Pharisees 

s  117-30 
132-14 

b  305-32 
306-  1 


leaven  of  the  P-  and  of  the  Sadducees, 
P-  of  old  thrust  the  si>iritual  idea  .  .  .  out  of 
but  not  so  blindly  as  the  /'•,  who 
J'-  thought  that  they  could  raise  the  spiritual 
■  from 
g  539-22    Disputing  these  points  with  the  P- 

pharmaceutics 

s  129-21    We  must  abandon  p-,  and  take  up  ontology, 

pharmacist 

ph  166-10   2''  believes  in  the  power  of  his  drugs 
pharmacist's 

ph  166-13    the  doctor's  and  the  2}'  is  a  medical 


pharmacy 

o  342-30 
t  460-  8 

phase 

pre/   xi-  2 


teaching  or  practising  p-  or  obstetrics 

Itsp-  is  moral,  and  its  medicine  is  intellectual 


only  a  p-  of  the  action  of  the  human  mind, 
an  102-31    Its  so-called  despotism  is  but  a  p-  of 
b  321-18    was  really  but  a  p-  of  mortal  belief. 
p  419-22    mortal  mind  is  liable  to  any  p-  of  belief. 
Death  is  but  another  p-  of  the  dream  that 


sin,  sickness,  and  death,  which  assume  new  p' 
Sleep  and  apathy  are  p-  of  the  dream  that 
is  not  touched  by  these  p-  of  mortality, 
enduring  and  harmonious  p-  of  things. 


explains  extraordinary  p- ; 


427-13 

phases 

sp  96-18 
f  249-24 
h  311-32 
r  488-  1 

phenomena 

extraordinary 

sp    80-16    Science 
gropes  among 

t  463-  2    material  physician  gropes  among  p-,  which 
its  own 

/  220-18    Mortal  mind  produces  Its  own  p-, 
iioumenon  and 

s  114-10    including  nouraenon  and  p', 
of  existence 

p  430-  1    includes  all  the  p-  of  existence. 
of  improvisation 

sp    89-23    which  explains  the  p-  of  improvisation 
spiritual 

sp    88-24    nor  are  they  spiritual  p*, 

pre/   xi-  1  Many  imagine  that  the  p-  of  physical  healing 

sp    80-17  Science  never  removes  p-  from  the 

an  101-11  the  p-  exhibited  by  a  reputed  clairvoyant, 

p  423-31  They  are  only  p-  of  the  mind  of  mortals. 

phenomenal 

s  150-  6    eternal  Science,  instead  of  ap-  exhibition. 
phenomenon 

so    89-  2    This  p-  only  shows  that  the  beliefs  of 
ph  180-14    the  human  mind  governs  the  body,  its  p', 
h  277-30    and  is  therefore  a  mortal  p*, 
gl  591-22    Miracle.  .  .  .  a  p-  of  Science. 
Philadelphia 

s  162-31    the  famous  P-  teacher  of  medical  j  lactice. 

ph  ilanth  ropi^ts 

s  161-30    if  this  old  class  of  p-  looked  as 
p  385-  2    Florence  Nightingale  and  other  p- 

philanthropy 

sp    80-12    I  entertain  no  doubt  of  the  humanity  and  p- 
s  151-  8    »•  of  the  higher  class  of  physicians. 
t  462-29    hallowed  influences  of  unselfishness,  p-, 

philosopher 

/  216-  1    would  have  killed  the  venerable  p- 

g  556-14    may  absorb  the  attention  of  sage  andp', 

philosophy 

heathen 

Heathen  p-,  modern  geology,  and 


g  552-  6 
his 

m    66-29 

/  215-29 
human 

sp  99-  2 
s  144-  8 

b  269-  9 
279-22 
school  of 

a  41-19 
sensuous 

s  121-  3 


making  his  Xantippe  a  discipline  for  his  p\ 
faith  of  his  p-  spurned  physical  timidity. 

Human  »•,  ethics,  and  superstition 
beliefs  fornuilated  in  human  p-. 
Human  p-  has  made  God  manlike. 
Evei-y  system  of  human  p-,  doctrine,  and 


No  ancient  school  of  p-, 


ever  taught 


the  favorite  inclinations  of  a  sensuous  p\ 


f  209-13  Neither  p-  nor  skepticism  can  hinder 

b  269-  5  resulted  from  the  p-  of  the  serpent. 

271-  8  He  knew  that  the  p-,  Science,  and  proof  of 

o  347-  4  It  is  said  ...  to  verify  this  wonderful  p- 

Phoenician 

g  524-  2  is  seen  in  the  P-  worship  of  Baal, 

phrase 

absurd 

r  485-  3  Material  sense  is  an  absurd  p; 


PHRASE 


399 


PHYSICAL 


phrase 

divine  service 

a    40-28    It  is  sad  that  the  p-  divine  service  has 
"  express  image  " 

b  313-12    the  p-  "  express  image  "  —  Beb.  1  .•  3. 
infinite  form 

c  257-31    p-  infinite  form  involves  a  contradiction 
ntortdl  mind 

n  114-14    the  p-  mortal  mind  implies  something  untrue 
Scripture 

g  511-  3    and  so  explains  the  Scripture  p-, 
self-contradictory 

r  478-30    Mortal  man  is  really  a  self-contradictory  p-, 
such  a 

g  517-  4    word  anthropomorphic,  in  such  &p-  as 
word  or 

s  114-18    if  a  better  word  or  p-  could  be  suggested, 

pr    16-15    In  the  23-,  "Deliver  us  from  evil,"  — .Va«.  6.13. 
8  114-15    as  the  p-  is  u.sed  in  teaching  C.  S., 
gl  598-13    the  p-  is  equivalent  to  our  common  statement, 

phraseology 

o  ■'^•54-  7    \Vhy  do  they  use  this  p-,  and  yet 

pbreiioloery 

ph  173-22    P-  makes  man  knavish  or  honest  according 
173-24    physiology,  p-,  do  not  define  the  image  of  God, 

physical 

action 

p  420-26    gives  them  all  power  over  every  p-  action 
affirmation 

p  3t>2-ll    The  p-  affirmation  of  disease 
ailments 

p  421-  3   p-  ailments  (so-called)  arise  from 
belief 

p  395-27    to  feel  these  ills  in  p-  belief. 

418-26    Include  moral  as  well  as  p-  belief  in  your 
gl  582-  4    A  p-  belief  as  to  life,  substance,  and 
586-18    Flesh.    An  error  of  p- belief ; 
body 

s  124-32    elements  and  functions  of  the  p-  body 
causation 

b  286-12    P-  causation  was  put  aside 
causes 

s  111-22    to  attribute  physical  effects  to  p-  causes 
combination 

c  256-24    No  form  nor  p-  combination  is  adequate  to 
condition 

a    46-20    Jesus'  unchanged  p-  condition  after  what 
6  297-11    change  in  either  .  .  .  affects  the  p-  condition. 
p  411-25    as  the  p-  condition  is  imaged  forth 
conditions 

ap    77-  8    mortal  mind  creates  its  own  ir  conditions. 
s  150-27    p-  conditions  all  his  earthly  days, 
contact 

sp   86-2    to  be  occasioned  by  p-  contact  alone, 
deatb 

an  101-25    its  effects  .  .  .  lead  to  moral  and  top*  death. 
deformity 

/  244-  2    He  does  not  produce  moral  orp-  deformity; 
diasnosis 

8  161-26    according  to  his  »•  diagnosis, 
p  370-20    A  p-  diag^nosis  or  disease  .  .  .  tends  to  induce 
disease 

8  150-14    in  the  metaphysical  healing  of  p-  disease ; 
effect 

p  383-26    the  illusive  p-  effect  of  a  false  belief, 
effects 

8  111-22    tendency  of  the  age  to  attribute  p-  effects  to 
145-18    its  ethical  as  well  as  itsp-  effects. 
145-19    its  ethical  and  p-  effects  are  indissolubly 
p  380-15    The  p-  effects  of  fear  illustrate  its 
381-10    This  fear  .  .  .  induces  the  p-  effects. 
enemies 

a  116-16    nor  do  they  carry  the  day  against  p-  enemies, 
evils 

p  366-  6    to  cast  p-  evils  out  of  his  patient ; 
exemption 

p  373-  2    in  darkness  as  to  the  p-  exemption  which 
eye 

8  121-17    is  invisible  to  the  p-  eye, 
finiteness 

c  255-16    The  human  form,  or  j»- finiteness, 
force 

r  484-15    P-  force  and  mortal  mind  are  one. 
forms 

c  262-32    Cause  does  not  exist  ...  in  p-  forms. 
healings 
pre/   xi-  1    the  phenomena  of  »•  healing  in  C.  S. 

xi-  9    The  p-  healing  of  C.  S.  results  now,  as  in 
8  150-12    is  not  primarily  one  of  p-  healing. 
t  460-10    though  used  for  p-  healing. 
humanity 

c  256-14    within  the  narrow  limits  of  p'  humanity, 
hypotheses 

«  111-15    reverses  perverted  and  p-  hypotheses 


physical 

infirmity 

c  261-18    made  him  as  oblivious  of  p*  infirmity 
Jesus 

«    51-26    inflicted  on  the  p-  Jesus, 
Itnowledge 

a    46-28    he  rose  above  tbep-  knowledge  of  his  disciples, 
law 

ph  184-25    what  is  termed  a  fatally  broken  p-  law. 
laws 

m    62-  7    master  the  belief  in  so-called  p-  laws, 
ph  165-12    Obedience  to  the  so-called  p-  laws  of  health 
p  381-32    transgressions  of  the  ;>•  laws  of  health  ; 
442-  2    adjudged  innocent  of  transgressing  p-  laws, 
life 

/  247-  1    The  acute  belief  of  jr  life  comes  on  at  a 
limitations 

c  2.56-28    Mind  cannot  proceed  from  p-  limitations. 
merely 

pr    13-28    men  recognize  themselves  as  merely  p-, 
methods 

t  443-16    ordinary  p-  methods  of  medical  treatment, 
nature 

s  117-  7    C.  S.  attaches  no  p-  nature  and  significance  to 
need 

s  148-29    to  render  help  in  time  of  p-  need. 
offences 

a7i  105-17    legal  rulings  wholly  to  p*  offences, 
org^anism 

g  555-  5    which  brings  the  p-  organism  under  the 
orj^anization 

ph  170-30    in  either  case  dependent  upon  his  p-  organiza- 
tion, 
pains 

m    67-30   p-  pains  and  pleasures, 
personality 

b  285-15    Is  God  a p-  personality? 
plag:ues 

ap  575-  5    will  destroy  forever  the  p-  plagues 
power 

s  131-11    the  superiority  of  spiritual  over  p-  power, 
proximity 

sp    82-15    despite  his  p-  proximity, 
realm 

p  427-25    acknowledged  as  supreme  in  the  p*  realm, 
science 

s  124-  3    P-  science  (so-called)  is  human  knowledge, 
127-23    There  is  no  p-  science,  inasmuch  as 
144-23    divine  Science  wars  with  so-called  p-  science, 
sensation 

pr     7-17    P-  sensation,  .  .  .  produces  material  ecstasy 
sense 

TO    60-25    p-  sense,  not  discerning  the  true  happiness 

64-31    voices  of  p-  sense  will  be  forever  hushed. 
sp    86-21    no  less  a  quality  of  p-  sense  than  feeling. 

s  124-17    explained  on  the  basis  of  p-  sense 
ph  191-25    P-  sense  defines  mortal  man  as  based  on 
b  304-19    not,  therefore,  at  the  disposal  of  p-  sense. 

322-19    until  his  p-  sense  of  pleasure  yields  to 
r  479-  1    If  a  child  is  the  offspring  of  p-  sense 
493-  6    All  the  evidence  of  w-  sense  and  all  the 
493-  7    knowledge  obtained  from  »•  sense  must  yield 
493-22    takes  away  this  p-  sense  of  discord, 
g  531-11    sometime  rise  above  all  material  and  p-  sense, 
gl  582-21    p-  sense  put  out  of  sight  and  hearing; 
591-  1    through  a  p-  sense  of  God  as  finite 
senses 

pr    15-  7    The  Father  in  secret  is  unseen  to  the  p-  senses, 
a    38-21    few  of  the  pleasures  of  the  p-  senses, 
4«-14    proved  to  the  p-  senses  that  his  body 
sp    71-25    It  is  the  offspring  of  the  «•  senses. 

75-  4    in  the  existence  cognized  by  the  p-  senses, 
68-20    nor  understood  through  the  p-  senses, 
c  108-  2    antagonistic  to  the  testimony  of  the  p- senses 
114-  7    is  based  on  the  evidence  of  the  p-  senses, 
117-24    Evidence  drawn  from  the  five  p-  senses 
120-  7    reverses  the  false  testimony  of  the  p-  senses, 
120-21    reversing  the  testimony  of  the  p-  senses, 
120-28    instead  of  reversing  the  testimony  of  the  p- 

senses, 
122-  1    The  evidence  of  the  p-  senses  often  reverses 
ph  173-  1    acting  through  the  five  p-  senses 

188-28    the  p-  senses  have  no  immediate  evidence  of 
192-20   p-  senses  must  give  up  their  false  testimony. 
/  231-  2    or  the  so-called  p-  senses  will  get  the  victory. 
6  273-  3    The  p-  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  God 
274-17    what  we  erroneously  term  the  five  p-  senses 
284-21    The  p-  senses  can  obtain  no  proof  of  God. 
293-32    The  five  p-  .senses  are  the  avenues  and 
311-26    The  objects  cognized  by  the  p-  senses 
327-17    To  the  p-  senses,  the  strict  demands  of 
0  353-  3    The  »•  senses  and  Science  have  ever 

353-  5    till  tne  testimony  of  the  p-  senses  yields 
r  479-16    hear,  feel,  or  use  any  of  the  p-  senses  ? 
sight 

sp   87-32    or  altogether  gone  tromp-  sigbt 


PHYSICAL 


400 


PICK 


physical 

structure 

ph  197-11  The  less  that  is  said  of  p-  structure 
supports 

pre/    x-20  till  all  p-  supports  have  failed, 
symptoms 

ph  194-  6  change  in    .  .  .  changes  all  the  p-  symptoms, 

p  422-  6  and  certain  moral  and  p-  symptoms  seem 

t  453-11  the  morbid  moral  or  p-  symptoms 
testimony 

b  295-  4  proof  of  the  unreliability  of  p-  testimony. 
theories 

s  123-13  Divine  Science,  rising  above  p'  theories, 
thouglit- taking 

p  365-10  the  supposed  necessity  for  p-  thought-taking 
timidity 

/  215-29  his  philosophy  spurned  p-  timidity. 
universe 

r  484-13  p-  universe  expresses  the  .  .  .  thoughts  of 
wants 

p  413-  4  the  undue  contemplation  of  p-  wants 
-weariness 

/  217-26  or  any  illusion  of  p-  weariness, 
world 

8  125-  1  functions  of  the  physical  body  and  of  the  p- 
world 

ap    71-28  are  alike  material  and  »■. 

74-28  and  the  p\  or  corporeal. 

99-  1  not  p-  but  metaphysical, 

$  111-  6  C.  S.  is  natural,  but  notp-. 

Ill-  9  departing  from  the  realm  of  the  p\ 

114-24  explains  all  cause  and  effect  as  mental,  not  p\ 

115-21  definition  of 

118-29  these  definitions  portray  law  as  p-, 

119-13  all  disasters,  p-  and  moral, 

132-25  salvation  from  all  error,  p-  and  mental, 

148-13  define  man  as  both  p-  and  mental, 

ph  170-28  The  description  of  man  as  purely  p-, 

f  218-31  the  moral  and  p-  are  as  one  in  their  results. 

245-26  for  the  mental  state  governed  the  p-. 

246-13  As  the  p-  and  material,  the  transient  sense 

c  258-  6  material  belief  in  a  p-  God  and  man. 

260-23  evolves  bad  p-  and  moral  conditions. 

b  285-15  Spirit  is  not  p-. 

288-10  When  the  final  p  and  moral  effects  of  C.  S.  are 

290-11  That  Life  or  Mind  is  finite  and  »•  .  .  .  is  false. 

299-  5  which  has  no  p-  antecedent  reality 

p  405-27  it  is  hastening  on  to  p-  and  moral  doom. 

412-20  and  array  your  mental  plea  against  the  p-. 

r  492-  9  will  uplift  the  p-  and  moral  standard 

physicality 

gl  587-11  a  supposition  of  sentient  p- ; 

physically 

a    54-29  If  that  .  .  .  glorified  man  were  p-  on  earth 

s  151-12  to  benefit  the  race  p-  and  spiritually, 

ph  188-19  produced  p-  by  the  pleasure  of  a  dream. 

/  220-27  better  morally  or  p- 

o  325-21  demands  of  Truth  upon  mortals  p-  and 

p  369-30  No  man  is  p-  healed  in  wilful  error 

370-  2  must  be  better  spiritually  as  well  as  />■. 

376-20  while  restoring  him  p-  through  divine  Love. 

t  445-  5  who  attempts  to  kill  morally  and  jr. 

r  466-30  making  mankind  better  p-,  morally,  and 

495-13  and  sets  the  captive  free  p-  and  morally. 

ap  564-  6  incites  mortals  to  kill  morally  and  p- 
physician  (a^  also  physician's) 
alarm  of  tlie 

t  446-  8  either  arise  from  the  alarm  of  the  p-,  or 
lind  patient 

ph  174-29  the  thought  of  both  p-  and  patient 

177-26  even  though  p-  and  patient  are  expecting 
any 

p  416-  9  Yetanyp'  — allopathic,  homoeopathic,  botanic, 
lier 

/  221-  8  Her  p-  also  recommended  that  she 
her  former 

s  156-13  her  former  »•  had  prescribed  these  remedies, 
his 

ph  193-  3  On  entering  the  house  I  met  his  p-, 

193-24  I  have  been  informed  that  his  p-  claims  to 

193-30  and  what  his  p-  said  of  the  case, 
his  own 

8  144-28  every  man  will  be  his  own  p-, 
material 

f  463-  1  The  material  p-  gropes  among  phenomena, 
mental 

p  3C8-32  Once  let  the  mental  p-  believe  in  the 
must  understand 

p  417-25  To  do  this,  the  p-  must  understand 
old-school 

p  37.'>-  8  The  old-school  p-  proves  this  when 
ordinary 

s  159-31  the  ordinary  »•  is  liable  to 

p  379-  5  where  the  ordinary  p-  looks  for  causes. 


physician 

prescribes 

ph  198-19    the  p-  prescribes  drugs, 
who  lacks 

p  366-12    The  p-  who  lacks  sympathy  for  hia 

s  149-17  A  p-  of  the  old  school  remarked 

161-31  p-  agrees  with  his  "  adversary  —  Matt.  6  .•  25. 

163-10  if  there  were  not  a  single  p-,  surgeon, 

ph  193-  4  The  p-  had  just  probed  the  ulcer 

344-27  when  the  j)-  may  perchance  be  an  infidel 

p  366-17  p-  lacks  faith  in  tne  divine  Mind 

366-22  p-  must  also  watch,  lest  he  be  overwhelmed 

403-32  p-  should  be  familiar  with  mental  action 

417-22  Disease  should  not  appear  real  to  the  p-, 

422-  9  the  book  will  become  the  p-, 
physician's 

ph  198-  8  is  increased  by  the  p-  words. 
physicians 

class  of 

s  151-  9    philanthropy  of  the  higher  class  ot  p\ 
given  by 

p/i  179-32    Descriptions  of  disease  given  by  p- 
her 

s  158-32    her  p-  insisted  that  it  would  be  unsafe 
159-  5    she  was  compelled  by  her  p-  to  take  it. 

ph  180-11  P-  should  not  deport  themselves  as  if 

235-19  P-,  .  .  .  should  be  models  of  virtue. 

235-24  p-  should  be  able  to  teach  it. 

p  370-32  P-  examine  the  pulse,  tongue,  lungs, 

physics 

above 

b  269-11    Metaphysics  is  above  p-, 
belief  in 

s  155-15    universal  belief  in  p-  weighs  against  the 
di8t)elief  in 

p  397-20    in  exact  proportion  to  your  disbelief  in  p; 
doctrines  of 

s  132-19    from  doctrines  of  p-  or  of  divinity; 
physiology,  and 

/  222-28    physiology,  and  p-  had  made  her  one, 
place  of 

(/I  585-19    metaphysics  taking  the  place  of  p* ; 
rely  upon 

g  549-22    false  systems,  which  rely  upon  p- 
systems  of 

8  160-  3    systemsofp- act  against  metaphysics, 
theolop[y  and 
pre/  viii-  9    Theology  and  p-  teach  that  both 

s  150-18    science  (so-called)  of  p-  would  have  one 
ph  170-21    always  in  opposition,  .  .  .top-. 

physiolog^ical 

an  101-15    p-  and  therapeutical  questions, 

physiologists 

p/(  197-19    hardier  than  our  trained  p-. 

Physiology 

j>  430-23  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy,  P-,  Hypnotism, 

431-13  the  prisoner  summoned  P-,  Materia  Medica, 

436-16  professed  friends.  Materia  Medica  and  P; 

437-22  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy,  P-, 

439-18  Scholastic  Theology,  Materia  Medica,  P-, 

physiology 

adherence  to 

ph  166-23    through  adherence  to  p-  and  hygiene, 
and  health 

ph  179-21    Treatises  on  anatomy,  p*,  and  health, 
and  pathology 

6  294-16    taught,  as  they  are  by  p-  and  pathology, 
and  Spirit 

ph  182-  9    We  cannot  obey  both  p-  and  Spirit, 
exalts  matter 

s  148-25    P-  exalts  matter,  dethrones  Mind, 
or  therapeutics 

an  101-18    nothing  in  common  with  either  p-  or  therapeo* 
tics.''^ 
theology  and 

8  141-32    now  occupied  by  scholastic  theology  and  p; 


8  144-  9 

148-27 

ph  165-  1 

173-17 

173-23 

179-16 

/  222-27 

(7  556-25 

physique 

a    46-13 
r  475-14 

pick 

ap    99-12 


in  human  philosophy,  p-,  hygiene. 

When  p-  fails  to  give  health 

/'•  is  one  of  the  apples  from 

/••  continues  this  explanation, 

p-,  phrenology,  do  not  define  the  image  of  God, 

can  even  educate  a  healthy  horse  so  far  in  p- 

fear,  hygiene,  »■,  and  physics 

Ontology  receives  less  attention  than  p: 

Master  said  plainly  that  p-  was  not  Spirit, 
Man  is  idea,  ...  he  is  not  p-. 

None  may  p-  the  lock  nor  enter  by  some  other 


PICTORIAL 


401 


PLACE 


pictorial 

sp    86-27  can  all  be  taken  from  p-  thought  and  memory 

picture 

SB    87-  6  or  for  the  person  holding  the  transferred  p* 

p/i  174-27  Why  .  .  .  «•  this  disease  to  the  mind, 

198-21  a  »■  of  healthy  and  harmonious  formations. 

c  2W-  6  when  the  mental  p-  is  spiritual  and  eternal. 

b  305-  5  A  jr  in  the  camera  or  a  face  reflected  in  the 

310-  I  The  p-  is  the  artist's  thought  objectified. 

g  526-25  second  biblical  account  is  a  p-  of  error 

pictured 

sp    91-  2  Have  you  everp-  this  heaven  and  earth, 

(/  514-21  the  millennial  estate  p-  by  Isaiah : 

pictures 

sp    86-31  P-  are  mentally  formed  before  the 

87-  2  Mind-readers  perceive  these  p  of  thought. 

92-11  In  old  .Scriptural  p-  we  see  a  serpent 

ph  195-26  remarkable  only  lor  their  exaggerated  p-, 

f  244-29  Even  Shakespeare's  poetry  p-  age  as  infancy, 

p  379-27  p-  drawn  on  the  body  by  a  mortal  mind. 

piece 

/  212-16  this  so-called  mind  instead  of  a  p-  of  the  flesh, 
pieces 

a    47-12  The  traitor's  price  was  thirty  p-  of  silver 

pierced 

a    50-29  sharper  than  the  thorns  which  p'  his  flesh. 

pierces 

wi    66-7  a  broken  reed,  which  p-  the  heart. 

/  210-20  Truth  p-  the  error  of  mortality 

piety 

a    25-24  requisite  proofs  of  their  own  p-. 

sp    98-26  connection  with  faith  and  p-. 

Pilate 

a    48-26  P-  was  drawn  into  acquiescence  with  the 

48-27  P-  was  ignorant  of  the  consequences  of 

52-15  Herod  and  P-  laid  aside  old  feuds 

Pilate's 

a    49-  1  women  at  the  cross  could  have  answered  P- 
question. 

piled 

r  494-28  its  lap  p'  high  with  immortal  fruits. 

pilgrrini 

a    22-  1  borrow  the  passport  of  some  wiser  p-, 

ph  174-15  Whoever  opens  the  way  in  C.  S.  is  a  p'  and 

/  254-31  P-  on  earth,  thy  home  is  heaven ; 

ap  574-  4  adapted  to  console  the  weary  p-, 

pilgrriinagre 

ph  166-  8  Mohammedan  believes  in  a  «•  to  Mecca 

/  202-18  The  days  of  our  p  will  multiply 

pillar 

ap  566-10  a  p-  of  cloud  by  day  and  of  fire  by  night, 

pillars 

ap  558-  5  and  his  feet  as  p-  of  fire :  —  Pev.  10 ;  1. 

558-16  Its  feet  are  p-  of  fire,  foundations  of  Truth  and 

pillow 

p  365-  2  the  thorns  they  plant  in  the  p-  of  the  sick 
pin 

/  228-  7  subject  for  mortal  belief  to  p-  theories  upon ; 

piucliiiig 

p  383-29  p-  and  pounding  the  poor  body, 

pine-tree 

.s  129-25  Can  we  gather  peaches  from  ap-, 

pinions 

jir     4-31  creeds  cli))  the  strong  p-  of  love, 

rn    58-  3  Unity  of  spirit  gives  newp*  to  joy, 

8  107-12  fresh  p-  are  given  to  faith  and  understanding, 

ph  191-14  transformed  by  Truth  on  its  p*  of  light, 

b  268-  3  With  like  activity  have  thought's  swift  p- 

298-28  flying  on  spiritual,  not  material,  p\ 

t  454-20  Right  motives  givep-  to  thought, 

pinnacle 

t  448-11  casts  thee  down  from  the  jr. 

pinning- 

a    22-25  p-  one's  faith  ...  to  another's  vicarious  effort. 
pioneer 

pre/  vii-24  It  is  the  task  of  the  sturdy  p-  to  hew  the  tall  oak 

vii-25  must  declare  what  the  p-  has  accomplished. 

a    2*-31  await,  in  some  form,  every  p-  of  truth. 

pious 

sp    77-  1  The  jr  Polycarp  said :  "  I  cannot  turn  at  once 

Pison 

ffl  593-  1  definition  of 

pitiful 

s  158-18  It  is  p-  to  lead  men  into  temptation  through  the 

b  327-  8  What  a  p-  sight  is  malice,  finding  pleasure  in 

p  367-  4  p-  patience  with  his  fears  and  the  removal 

pitiles.sly 

t  446-  3  dealing  p-  with  a  community  unprepared  for 


pity 

a    49-16    No  human  eye  was  there  to  p-,  no  arm  to  save. 
o  348-10    It  is  a  p-  that  the  medical  faculty  and  clergy 
place 

and  poiver 

ph  167-13    cannot  successfully  usurp  the  p-  and  power 
t  450-14    nor  play  the  traitor  for  p-  and  power, 
everlasting 

sp    99-22    everlasting  p-  to  the  scientific  demonstration  of 
gave 

j)h  193-11    its  death-pallor  gave  p-  to  a  natural  hue. 
give 

/  209-21    they  all  must  give  p-  to  the  spiritual  fact 
c  264-  4    must  finally  give  p-  to  the  glorious  forms  which 
b  285-19    to  give  p"  to  a  diviner  sense  of  intelligence 
p  428-12    sweep  away  the  false  and  give  p-  to  the  true. 
t  458-21    summoned  to  give  p-  to  higher  law, 
r  476-19    to  give  p-  to  the  tacts  which  belong  to  im- 
mortal 
ff  549-  7    will  finally  give  p-  to  higher  theories  and 
given 

pr     9-11    If  selfishness  has  given  n-  to  kindness, 
s  133-31    not  quite  given  p*  to  tlie  true  knowledge  of 
God. 
gives 
pre/  xi-13    as  necessarily  as  darkness  gives  p-  to  light 
ph  176-14    mechanism  of  the  human  mind  gives  p-  to 
6  339-23    until  the  finite  gives  p-  to  the  infinite, 
giving 

c  266-  4    giving  p-  to  man's  higher  individuality 
has  no 

b  282-16    matter  has  no  p-  in  Spirit, 
282-V    and  Spirit  has  no  p-  in  matter. 
have  no 

pr     9-24    material  sense  and  human  will  have  no  p*. 
/•  469-23    for  evil  can  have  no  p-,  where 
her 

t  464-  9    Others  could  not  take  her  p-, 
in  its  old 

/  212-  4    and  the  pain  seems  to  be  in  its  oldp-. 
in  our  institutions 

s  141-31    Give  to  it  thep-  in  our  institutions  of  learning 
In  which 

a    44-6    a  p- in  which  to  solve  the  great  problem 
no 

/  232-32    There  is  no  p-  nor  opportunity  in  Science  for 
r  480-  3    and  there  is  nop-  where  God  is  not, 
g  504-12    there  is  no  p-  where  God's  light  is  not  seen, 
nor  power 

b  327-20    evil  has  in  reality  neither  p-  nor  power 
nor  tiling 

sp    71-  3    It  is  neither  person,  p-,  nor  thing, 
occupies  the 

p  367-17    A  Christian  Scientist  occupies  the  p-  at  this 
of  modes 

p  406-  7    when,  in  p-  of  modes  and  forms, 
of  Spirit 

g  522-18    erroneous  theory,  matter  takes  the  p-  of  Spirit- 
one 

sp    90-22    yet  their  bodies  stay  in  one  p\ 
g  506-16    gathered  together  unto  one  p-,  —  Gen.  1 .-  9. 
same 

b  287-13    fountain  send  forth  at  the  same  p-  —  Jas.  3 .  11. 
such  a 

p  362-  8    she  was  debarred  from  such  ap- 
supreme 

s  156-32    and  Mind  takes  its  rightful  and  supreme  p-. 
take 

m    59-32    Separation  never  should  take  p-, 
takes 

t  463-17    When  this  new  birth  takes  p-,  the  C.  S.  infant 
g  549-  3    takes  p-  apart  from  sexual  conditions. 
taking 

g  504-17    represented  as  taking  j)'  on  so  many  ereninga 
taking  the 

gl  585-19    metaphysics  taking  the  p-  of  physics ; 
their 

ap  566-28    neither  was  their  p-  found  —  Rev.  12  .■  8. 
thereof 

ph  190-26    the  p-  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more.  —  Psal. 
103 ;  16. 
r  476-26    the  p-  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more."  — Psoi 
103  .•  16. 
to  make 

s  130-19    denied  and  cast  out  to  make  p-  for  truth, 
took 

ph  193-16    in  the  afternoon  when  this  took  p-. 
took  the 

ph  165-14    material  theories  took  thep-  of 

a    31-2  God  will  never  p-  it  in  such  bands. 

ap    72-10  in  the  p-  of  darkness  all  is  light, 

s  148-14  Both  .  .  .  p-  mind  at  the  mercy  of 

ph  165-  9  to  p-  this  so-called  mind  at  the  mercy  of 

167-  5  Soul-existence,  in  the  p-  of  sense-existence, 


PLACE 


402 


PLEASURE 


place 

/  238-29  p-  the  fact  aboTe  the  falsehood, 

b  291-19  "  In  the  p-  where  the  tree  falleth,  —  Eccl.  11 .-  3. 

r  469-23  when  we  admit  that,  .  .  .  evil  has  a  p-  in  this 

486-30  would  p-  man  in  a  terrible  situation, 

ap  565-30  hath  a  »•  i)repared  of  God.  —  Rev.  12  .•  6. 

673-20  in  p'  of  this  false  sense  was  the 

placed 

pr     5-  7  p-  under  the  stress  of  circumstances. 

a    47-19  p-  a  gulf  between  Jesus  and  his  betrayer, 

/  239-17  we  must  learn  where  our  affections  are  p- 

b  305-  1  p-  at  the  disposal  of  illusions, 

p  431-22  covered  with  a  foul  fur,  »•  on  me  the  night  of 

g  537-  5  p-  at  the  east  of  the  garden  —  Oen.  3 ;  24. 

places 

m    60-26  So  physical  sense, .  .  .  p-  it  on  a  false  basis. 

61-14  If  some  fortuitous  circumstance  p-  promising 

t  453-21  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  p-. 

g  535-  5  the  other  to  be  garnered  into  heavenly  p\ 

637-27  text  is  made  to  appear  contradictory  in  some  p-, 

538-  5  Truth  p-  the  cherub  wisdom  at  the  gate 

ap  559-12  heard  in  the  desert  and  in  dark  p-  or  fear. 

563-30  "  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  p"  —  Eph.  6  .•  12. 

plagiarisms 

pre/    X-  6  and  filled  with  p-  from  Science  and  Health. 
plague 

p  405-22  better  to  be  exposed  to  every  p-  on  earth  than 

plagues 

s  133-  9  saved  the  Israelites  from  belief  in  the  p-. 

ap  574-  7  full  of  the  seven  last  »•,  —  Rev.  31  .•  9. 

574-18  the  seven  angelic  vials  full  of  seven  p-, 

576-  5  the  physical  p-  imposed  by  material  sense. 

plain 

pref  vii-  7  makep-  to  benighted  understanding  the  way  of 

8  137-13  it  is  p-  that  Jesus  completely  eschewed  the 

143-  5  It  is  p-  that  God  does  not  employ  drugs 

/  246-29  p-  that  decrepitude  is  not  according  to  law, 

o  346-  9  The  nothingness  of  nothing  is  p- ; 

g  527-15  It  is  p-  also  that  material  perception, 

plainly 

a    46-13  Master  said  p-  that  physique  was  not  Spirit, 

b  279-  3  New  Testament  writer  p-  describes  faith, 

314-11  showed  p-  that  their  material  views  were 

320-  2  Christ  p-  declared,  "  I  am  the  way,  —  John  14  ;  6. 

320-17  text  declares  p-  the  spiritual  fact  of  being, 

332-28  which  were  p-  incarnate  in  the  good  and 

p  400-30  Scriptures  p-  declare  the  baneful  influence  of 

plaintiff* 

p  380-12  as  though  the  defendant  should  argue  for  tliep- 

430-21  Personal  Sense  is  the  p-. 

432-  3  acquainted  with  the  p-.  Personal  Sense, 

433-  1  The  testimony  for  the  p-,  Personal  Sense, 
437-  3  he  was  on  intimate  terms  with  the  p-, 

439-  3  the  p-.  Personal  Sense,  is  a  buyer  for  this  firm. 

441-  5  He  also  decided  that  the  p-.  Personal  Sense, 

441-30  p-.  Personal  Sense,  is  recorded  in  our 
plaintive 

a    51-  1  the  p-  cry,  "  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  —  Mark  15  .•  34. 

plan 

in    69-13  sense  of  increasing  number  in  God's  infinite  p'. 

r  493-  6  solar  system  as  working  on  a  different  p-. 

planchette 

sp    80-22  Even  p*  —  the  French  toy  which 

plane 

sp    75-18  on  the  same  p-  of  belief  as  those  who 

77-  9  Death  will  occur  on  the  next  p-  of  existence 

/  225-32  on  the  lowest  p-  of  human  life, 

"c  256-  2  Advancing  to  a  higher  p-  of  action, 

o  349-25  while  dwelling  on  a  material  p-, 

g  514-  3  recreate  persons  or  things  upon  its  own  p-, 

ap  573-  3  The  Revelator  was  on  our  p-  of  existence, 

planes 

/  226-  3  found  on  higher  p-  of  existence 
planet 

p  364-  3  the  best  man  that  ever  trod  this  p*. 
planetary 

!7  504-31  No  ...  p"  revolutions  form  the  day  of  Spirit. 

planets 

ail  102-12  The  p-  have  no  more  power  over  man  than 

/  240-  7  Suns  and  p-  teach  grand  lessons. 

plank 

t  458-  2  The  chief  p-  in  this  platform  is  the  doctrine 

458-  8  Another  p-  in  the  platform  is  this, 

plans 

p  399-  7  Mortal  mind  p-  the  exercise,  and  puts  the 
plant 

every 

g  520-19  every  p-  of  the  field  before  it  —  Gen.1 : 5. 

.526-  4  "  every  p-  of  the  field  before  it  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 
fibres  of  a 

r  488-23  no  more  sensation,  .  .  .  than  the  fibres  of  a  p: 


plant 

grows 

g  520-24  the  p-  grows,  not  because  of  seed  or  soil. 

Mind  made  the 

g  509-23  Mind  made  the  "  p-  of  the  field  —  Gen.  2  .•  5. 
species  of  a 

ap  560-20  the  genus  and  species  of  ap- 

pref   xi-23  the  charge  to  p-  and  water  His  vineyard. 

a    54-  9  All  must  sooner  or  later  p-  themselves  in  Christ, 

s  147-19  p-  you  firmly  on  the  spiritual  groundwork  of 

/  223-  1  p-  ourselves  upon  what  is  i»ure  and  perfect. 

224-  6  shall  p-  our  feet  on  firmer  ground. 

b  269-22  I  therefore  p-  myself  unreservedly  on  the 

o  351-  6  if  we  p-  ourselves  on  a  material  basis. 

p  365-  2  the  thorns  they  p-  in  the  pillow  of  the  sick 

planted 

s  133-25  him  who  «•  Christianity  on  the  foundation  of 

/  231-31  p-  on  the  Evangelist's  statement  that 

235-26  patient's  feet  may  be  p-  on  the  rock 

plants 

t  454-  7  and  p-  the  feet  in  the  true  path, 

platform 

a    37-20  into  a  mutilated  doctrinal  p-. 

an  106-  2  to  drop  from  the  p-  of  common  manhood 

/  226-14  God  has  built  a  higher  p-  of  human  rights, 

6  330-  8  When  the  following  p-  is  undei-stood 

t  458-  1  Mental  quackery  rests  on  the  same  p* 

458-  2  The  chief  plank'in  this  p-  is  the  doctrine  that 

458-  8  Another  plank  in  the  p-  is  this, 

platitudes 

t  446-25  Not  human  p-,  but  divine  l)eatitudee, 

Platonic 

s  112-  8  adherents  of  the  Socratic,  the  P-, 

platter 

p  382-12  merely  the  outside  of  the  p\ 

play 

8  155-  2  Presently  the  child  ...  is  at  p-. 

b  338-21  Here  a  dam  is  not  a  mere  p-  upon  words ; 

t  450-14  norp-  the  traitor  for  place  ana  power. 

playing 

g  557-  2  moving  and  p-  without  harm,  like  a  fish. 

plea 

p  391-  1  to  overthrow  the  p-  of  mortal  mind, 

412-20  and  array  your  mental  p-  against  the  phys* 

ical. 

417-17  When  you  silence  the  witness  against  your  p-, 

418-10  half  equal  to  the  truth  of  your  p-, 

430-15  in  which  the  p-  of  C.  S.  heals  the  sick. 

441-10  The  p-  of  False  Belief  we  deem  unworthy  of  a 

plead 

pr     2-27  Shall  we  p-  for  more  at  the  open  fount, 

3-20  We  p*  for  unmerited  pardon 

15-18  we  must  deny  sin  and  p-  God's  allness. 

p  391-19  supposed  to  say,  "  I  am  sick,"  never  p-  guilty. 

391-22  If  you  say,  "  I  am  sick,"  you  p*  guilty. 

395-  3  should  p-  in  opposition  to  the  testimony  of 

412-  4  p-  the  case  scientifically  for  Truth. 

418-  7  P-  with  an  honest  conviction  of  truth 

pleading 

pr     2-19  The  mere  habit  of  p-  with  the  divine  Mind, 

pleads 

pr     2-19  as  one  p-  with  a  human  being, 

pleas 

ph  182-26  P-  for  drugs  and  laws  of  health  come  from 
pleasant 

m    65-24  fermentation  even  of  fluids  is  not  p-. 

g  525-31  every  tree  that  is  p-  to  the  sight,  —  Oen.  2 ;  9. 

530-23  more  p-  to  the  eyes  than 

pleasantest 

m    58-32  and  this  is  the  p-  thing  to  do. 

please 

Ml    58-31  how  she  may  p-  her  husband,"  —  I  Cor.  7: 34. 

s  16ft-26  as  they  p-  or  as  disease  directs, 

g  534-21  in  the  flesh  cannot  p-  God.  —  Pom.  8  ;  8. 

pleased 

sp    80-23  which  years  ago  p-  so  many  people 

r  478-27  "  But  when  it  p-  God,  —  Gal.  1 :  15. 

pleasing 

fr  600-  *  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  p-,  —  Col.  1  .•  10. 

pleasurable 

c  265-32  if  they  wrench  away  false  p*  beliefs 

g  506-28  Upon  Adam  devolved  the  p-  task  of 

pleasure 

and  pain 

«p    92^  5  experiencing  p-  and  pain, 

?>  298-17  alternating  between  a  sense  of  p-  and  pain, 

r  472-14  Error  is  a  supposition  thatp-  and  pain, 

beliefs  of 

b  327-  6  destroy  the  false  beliefs  of  p-,  pain,  or 


PLEASURE 


403 


POINT 


pleasure 

confers  no 

a    40-  1    once  admit  that  evil  confers  no  p-, 
p  40i-23    show  him  that  sin  confers  no  p-, 

b  308-12    false  p-,  pain,  sin,  sickness,  and  death." 
finding: 

b  322-23    finding  »•  in  it  and  refraining .  .  .  only  through 
327-8    malice,  finding  p- in  revenge  ! 
good 

p  442-28    it  is  your  Father's  good  ^>-  —  Luke  12  ;  32. 
gives 

ph  195-  8    All  that  gives  p-  to  our  educated  senses 
have  no 

s  107-19    must  say, "  I  have  no  p-  in  them."  —  Eccl.  12  .•  1. 
His  good 

sp    99-  9    to  will  and  to  do  of  His  good  p-"  —  Phil.  2;  13. 
illusion  of 

p  398-22    destroy  the  illusion  ofp-  in  intoxication, 
instead  of 

p  435-13   p-  instead  of  pain,  and  life  instead  of  death, 
knowledge  and 

ff  532-17    Knowledge  and  p-,  evolved  through 
living  only  for 

a    38-27    living  only  for  p-  or  the  gratification  of  the 
loses 

b  327-11    Then  be  loses  p-  in  wickedness, 
naemory  of 

/  212-10    more  vivid  than  the  memory  of  p*. 
no  abiding 

b  327-  2    there  is  no  abiding  p-  in  evil , 
no  real 

p  404-  8    there  is  no  real  p-  in  false  appetites. 
404-20    that  there  is  no  real  p-  in  sm,  is  one  of  the 
nor  pain 

o  327-  4    neither  p-  nor  pain,  appetite  nor  passion, 
of  a  dream 

ph  188-19    produced  physically  by  the  p-  of  a  dream. 
or  pain 

sp    76-24    without  a  single  bodily  p-  or  pain, 

/  224-  7    Every  sensuous  p-  or  pain  is  self-destroyed 

c  260-27    the  expectation  of  perpetual  p-  or  pain 

p  418-  4    destroying  all  belief  in  material  p-  or  pain. 
pain  and 

(see  pain) 
pain  or 

(see  pain) 
personal 

o  360-9    replies:  .  .  .  mine  give  me  such  personal  p-, 
rather  than 

/  212-  8    Why  need  pain,  rather  than  p-,  come  to 
sense  of 

b  322-19    until  his  physical  sense  of  p-  yields  to  a 
so-called 

s  138-24    the  sinful,  so-called  p-  of  the  senses. 
supposed 

pr     6-12    Every  supposed  p-  in  sin  will  furnish  more  than 

c  260-31  If  we  look  to  the  body  for  p-,  we  find  pain ; 

b  285-  2  cannot  be  cognizant  ...  of  w-  or  of  pain. 

294-28  The  inebriate  believes  that  there  is  p-  in 

r  490-  1  It  assures  mortals  that  there  is  real  p-  in  sin ; 

g  526-29  The  name  Eden,  according  to  Cruden,  means  p-, 

pleasures 

and  pains 

sp    77-14    embracing  its  so-called  »•  and  pains, 
/  222-13    less  faith  m  the  so-called/)-  and  pains  of  matter. 

232-28    material  p-  and  pains  of  sense  pass  away 
b  294-22    the  p-  and  pains  of  matter  to  be  myths, 
296-14    so-called  p-  and  pains  of  matter  perish, 
302-10    and  that  the  so-called  p-  and  pains, 
308-18    matter  with  its  false  p-  and  pains, 
p  382-28    nothing^iess  of  the  so-called  p-  and  pains  of 
390-10    to  exchange  the  p-  and  pains  of  sense  for  the 
false 

ph  196-  7    the  false  p-  which  tend  to  perpetuate 
feiv  of  the 

a    38-21    Jesus  experienced  few  of  the  p-  of  the 
hopes  and 

c  265-27    The  loss  of  earthly  hopes  and  p- 
material 

a    39-23    material  pains  and  material  p*  to  pass  away, 
of  human  sense  , 

b  327-32    the  nothingness  of  the  p-  of  human  sense 
of  sense 

c  '2(m-29    quickly  inform  us  that  the  p-  of  sense  are 
of  the  table 

s  129-31    author's  small  estimate  of  thep*  of  the  table. 
pains  and 

m    67-31    physical  pains  and  p-, 
/  202-  8    so-called  pains  and  p-  of  material  sense, 
r  491-28    awake,  we  dream  of  the  pains  and  p-  of  matter. 
unreal  as  his 

/  241-  9    sensualist's  affections  are  .  .  .  unreal  as  his  p-. 


pleasures 

a    21-29    The  company  is  alluring  and  the  «•  exciting. 

39-32    so  long  as  he  believes  in  thep*  ofsin? 
p  405-30    painsof  sinful  sense  are  less  harmful  than  its  p*. 

pleasure-trip 

a    21-28    He  is  like  a  traveller  going  westward  for  a  p: 

plentifully 

8  113-  4    The  letter  of  Science  p-  reaches  humanity 
plot 

a   47-25    His  dark  p-  fell  to  the  ground, 
plotted 

a    47-23    he  p-  the  betrayal  of  Jesus 

pluck 

s  141-  7    cut  off  the  right  hand  andp*  out  the  right  eye, 

plump 

ph  175-27    empurpled  the  p-  cheeks  of  our  ancestors, 
pluns^ed 

b  313-24    He  p*  beneath  the  material  surface  of  things, 
329-30    deeper  the  error  into  which  mortal  mind  is  jr, 
g  556-31    p-  his  infant  babe,  .  .  .  into  the  water 

plural 

r  466-23    Soul  or  .  .  .  cannot  be  rendered  in  thep-. 
g  515-17    The  name  Elohim  is  in  the  p-, 

plurality 

g  515-17    this  p-  of  Spirit  does  not  imply  more  than  one 

pneunia 

gl  598-  1  The  Greek  word  for  wind  (p-) 

598-  3  "  The  wind  [p-1  bloweth  where  —  John  3 ;  8. 

598-  5  is  born  of  the  Spirit  [p-].'^ —John  3  .■  8. 

598-12  but  this  word  ghost  is  p-. 

poet 

pre/    ix-10  As  a  certain  p-  says  of  himself, 

rn    66-1  immortal  Shakespeare,  great  p*  of  humanity : 

sp    88-  2  which  the  p-  Tennyson  expressed 

ph  176-  1  *'  Where  ignorance  is  bliss,  .  .  .  says  the  Eng- 
lish p-, 

/  219-21  "  The  wish,"  says  the  p-,  "  is  ever  father  to  tha 

b  332-  7  quoted  with  approbation  from  a  classic  p- : 

poetry 

sp  89-19  It  possesses  of  itself  all  beauty  and  p-, 
/  244-29  Even  Shakespeare's  p-  pictures  age  as 
p  378-  2    even  as  p-  and  music  are  reproduced  in  union 

point 

at  every 

a   43-27    must  overcome  the  human  at  every  p*. 
at  issue 

s  126-15    The  p*  at  issue  ...  is  this : 
at  no 

b  282-20    At  no  p-  can  these  opposites  mingle  or  unite. 
g  531-30    theory  of  material  life  at  no  p-  resembles 
at  that 

g  549-27    At  that  p\  however,  even  this  great  observer 
beyond  faith 

/  241-23    One's  aim,  ap-  beyond  faith,  should  be 
central 

t  454-30    the  central  p-  of  C.  S. 
contains  tlie 

r  466-16    contains  thep-  you  will  most  reluctantly  admit, 
every 

o  358-11    sustains  logically  .  .  .  every  p-  it  presents. 
for  each  one 

ph  195-11    The  p-  for  each  one  to  decide  is, 
fundamental 

ph  167-29    On  this  fundamental  p-,  timid  conservatism  is 
grand 

s  116-13    Works  on  metaphysics  leave  the  grand  p- 
great 

sp   91-  7    Here  is  the  great  p-  of  departure  for  all  true 
leading 

r  467-21    This  is  a  leading  2^-  in  the  Science  of  Soul, 
of  a  diamond 

g  521-16    the  p-  of  a  diamond  "  and  the  pen  of  an  angel. 
of  emergence 

<7  553-25    as  the  p-  of  emergence  for  the  human  race, 
of  self-destruction 

p  374-32    or  increases  it  to  the  p-  of  self-destruction. 
strong 

t  455-28    This  strong  p-  in  C.  S.  is  not  to  be  overlooked, 
this 

pr     9-27    Do  you  really  desire  to  attain  this  p-  ? 
sp    95-12    Whoever  reaches  this  »•  of  moral  culture 
/  206-23    The  Scriptures  are  definite  on  this  p-, 

221-14    At  this  p-  C.  8.  saved  her, 
b  326-17    Thisp-  won,  you  have  started  as  you 
this  very 

a    27-30    made  their  strongest  attack  upon  this  very  p*. 
'won  a 

/  217-19    and  you  have  won  a  p-  in  Science. 


a    30-21    to  p-  out  the  way  of  Truth  and  Life. 
m    66-20    wait  patiently  on  divine  wisdom  to  p-  out  the ' 
s  118-  6    Did  not  this  parable  p-  a  moral 


POINT 


404 


PORTRAYAL 


point 

/  240-  6  all  »•  to  Mind,  the  spiritual  intelligence 

o  293-27  and  p-  to  matter's  opposite,  the  strength  and 

299-10  they  p-  upward  to  a  new  and  glorified  trust, 

t  447-25  remove  the  mask,  p-  out  the  illusion, 

ap  561-  6  at  a  /)•  of  so-called  embryonic  life. 

571-  1  but  they  are  not  so  willing  to  p-  out  the  evil 

pointed 

pr     7-  3  Jesus'  reproof  was  p-  and  pungent 

a    24-  9  healing  currents  of  Truth  are  p-  out. 

s  132-31  oncep-  his  disciples  to  Jesus  as 

ph  184-32  She  looked  and  saw  that  it  p-  due  east. 

/  225-11  but  Science,  heeding  not  the  p-  bayonet, 

b  315-25  The  divine  conception  of  Jesus  p-  to  this  truth 

t  462-17  nothing  difficult  .  .  .  when  the  way  is  p-  out ; 

r  494-  9  Jesus  p-  the  way  for  them. 

pointedly 

a    53-  6  He  rebuked  sinners  p-  and  unflinchingly, 

pointing" 

an  102-10  The  p-  of  the  needle  to  the  pole  symbolizes 

t  444-16  Let  us  be  faithful  in  p-  the  way  through  Christ, 

points 

all 

s  148-16  Anatomy  takes  up  man  at  all  p-  materially. 

o  353-20  We  must  give  up  the  spectral  at  all  p-. 

ap  564-15  Since  Jesus  must  have  been  tempted  in  all  p-, 
cardinal 

a    52-22  These  were  the  two  cardinal  p-  of  Mind-healing, 

ap  577-13  but  its  four  cardinal  p-  are : 


certain 

p  422-27 
doctrinal 

o  361-  3 
hold  these 

p  414-25 
important 

p  404-21 

r  497-  1 
leading: 

p  425-  7 


and  renders  them  fatal  at  certain  jr, 

C.  S.  intervenes,  explains  these  doctrinal  j>-. 

Hold  these  p-  strongly  in  view. 

one  of  the  most  important  p-  in  the  theology 

of 
the  important  p-,  or  religious  tenets,  of  C.  S. : 


take  up  the  leading  p-  included 
metaphysical 

p  397-  1    By  not  perceiving  vital  metaphysical  p-, 
two  essential 

o  349-10    Two  essential  p-  of  C.  S.  are, 
Tvrong: 

c  265-22    when  we  look  from  wrong  p-  of  observation. 


a  107-  7  apodictical  Principle  »•  to  the  revelation  of 

122-20  p-  to  fair  weather  m  the  midst  of 

129-29  The  very  name,  illusion,  p-  to  nothingness. 

138-15  His  sublime  summary  p"  to  the  religion  of  Love. 

ph  170-12  p-  to  the  self-sustaining  and  eternal  Truth. 

6  275-28  misleads  thought  and  p-  to  other  gods, 

277-18  p-  to  the  spiritual  truth  and  Science  of  being. 

p  394-  9  to  act  in  the  direction  which  Mind  p-  out. 

t  454-15  »•  out  to  his  student  error  as  well  as  truth, 

g  539-22  Disputing  these  p-  with  the  Pharisees 
poison 

ph  177-25  If  a  dose  of  p-  is  swallowed  through  mistake, 

177-29  as  if  the  p-  had  been  intentionally  taken. 

178-  4  set  down  as  a  p-  by  mortal  mind. 

/  215-28  Socrates  feared  not  the  hemlock  »■. 

p  383-21  The  tobacco-user,  eating  or  smoking  p- 

poisonous 

pr    12-21 

8  133-12 

157-18 

ph  169-32 

178-  3 

/243-  4 

g  515-  7 

poisons 

ph  170-  2 

polar 

ap  575-27 

pole 

an  102-10 

policy 

t  452-23 

political 

59-11 


to  be  apparently  either  p-  or  sanative. 

healed  of  the  »•  stings  of  vipers. 

If  .  .  .  then  drugs  cannot  be  p-. 

The  good  that  a  p-  drug  seems  to  do  is  evil, 

believe  .  .  .  the  drug  used,  to  be  p-, 

divine  Love,  which  made  harmless  the  p-  viper, 

serpent  of  God's  creating  is  neither  . .  .  nor  p*, 

and  according  to  belief,  p-  the  human  system. 

the  Word,  the  p-  magnet  of  Revelation ; 

The  pointing  of  the  needle  to  the  p-  symbolizes 

take  no  risks  in  the  p-  of  error. 


nor  ...  be  expected  to  understand  »•  economy. 
b  340-27    civil,  criminal,  p",  and  religious  codes; 

politicians 

more  honest  than  our  sleek  p-. 


ph  197-20 

pollen 

/236-  1 

Polycarp 

sp    77-  1 

polytheism 

c  256-10    suggests  p-,  rather  than  the  one  ever-present 


cannot  go  forth,  like  wandering  p-, 

pious  P-  said :  "  I  cannot  turn  at  once  from 


pom  egranates 


fr  600- 

pomp 

/  224-14 

ponder 

m  68-21 
ph  170-25 
ap  559-21 

pondered 

o  359-25 

poor 

pr 


and  the  p-  bud  forth.  —  Song  7  .•  12. 

and  array  His  vicegerent  with  p-  and  splendor; 

it  may  have  caused  the  good  to  p- 

to  p*  somewhat  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 

Read  this  book  .  .  .  Study  it,  p-  it. 

she  p-  the  meaning  of  that  Scripture 


8-22    If  we  turn  away  from  the  p-,  we  are  not 
8-24    the  reward  of  Him  who  blesses  the  p-. 
27-  6    to  the  p-  the  gospel  is  preached."  —  Luke  7  .•  22. 
he  was  found  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  p  . 
preaches  the  gospel  to  thep-,  the  meek 
and  preach  Christ,  or  Truth,  to  thep-, 
a  p-  augury  for  the  happiness  of  wealock. 
the  p-  have  the  gospel  preached  —  Matt.  11  .•  5. 
If  the  .  .  .  turn  the  p-  and  the  stranger  from 
is  a  p-  shift  for  the  weak  and  worldly, 
/  247-28    are  p-  substitutes  for  the  charms  of  being, 
c  259-  9    higher  than  their  p-  thought-models 

the  p-  counterfeits  of  the  invisible  universe 
incongruity  between  God's  idea  and  p-  human- 
ity, 
preaching  the  gospel  to  the  p", 
He  even  said  that  this  p-  woman  had 
p-  suffering  heart  needs  its  rightful  nutriment, 
pinching  and  pounding  the  p-  body, 
g  518-15    The  rich  in  spirit  help  the  p- 

popular 

p- opinions  in  regard  to  predestination 
in  order  to  raise  himself  in  p-  estimation, 
the  limited  demonstration  of  p-  Christianity 
and  here  Science  takes  issue  with  p-  religions. 
C.  S.  on  the  one  hand  and  p-  theolo^  on  the 
__ .         the  work,  so  mysterious  to  the  p-  mind? 
141-10    All  revelation  (such  is  the  p-  thought ! ) 
155-21    mightily  outweigh  the  power  of  p-  belief 

ph  166-  9  

b  291-21 

316-15 

O  344-26 

347-23 

356-17 

357-17 

p  398-  8 

g  557-22 

popularity 

42-10    was  in  no  peril  from  salary  or  p-. 

Love  of  Christianity,  rather  than  love  of  p*, 
forsakes  p*  and  gains  Christianity. 

pore 

/  224-  3    feels  the 
portal 

pref  vii-15    Truth,  .  . 

portals 

/  251-11    they  have  but  passed  the  p-  of  a  new  belief. 
portend 

ph  174-10    and  p*  a  long  night  to  the  traveller; 

portentous 

ap  562-28    great  is  the  idea,  and  the  travail  p'. 


31-  1 

33-25 

34-16 

m    58-20 

8  132-  8 

142-13 

ph  168-  1 


b  337-23 
o  345-22 

347-16 

p  364-13 

365-31 

383-29 


24-18 

47-24 

m    67-26 

8p    83-13 

s  126-16 

137-11 


p-  doctor  believes  in  his  prescription, 

nas  been  transformed  into  the  p-  proverb, 

and  the  blindness  of  p-  belief. 

Why  support  the  p-  systems  of  medicine,  when 

If  C.  S.  takes  away  the  p*  gods, 

p-  religion,  declines  to  admit  that 

p-  and  false  notions  about  the  Divine  Being 

the  »•  ignorance  of  spiritual  Life-laws. 

P-  theology  takes  up  the  history  of  man  as  if 


/  236-  1 
238-24 


,  .  effect  of  truth  through  every  p*. 

knocks  at  the  p-  of  humanity. 


porter 

p  392-24 
392-30 

portion 

basal 

ph  189-29 
least 

s  126-  9 
some 

ph  197-28 

pref  xii-11 

ph  172-17 

172-25 

177-13 

h  33ft-19 

p  425-27 

portions 

p  375-22 

421-  4 

g  531-  8 

546-19 

portraits 

ap    86-25 

portray 

a  118-28 

portrayal 

ap    92-16 


Stand  p-  at  the  door  of  thought, 
then  perform  your  office  as  p- 


in  the  lower,  basal  p-  of  the  brain. 

Human  thought  never  projected  the  least  p-  of 

and  mortal  belief  loses  some  p-  of  its  error. 


and  (for  ap*  of  this  time)  sole  editor 

If  the  material  body  is  man,  he  is  a  p-  of 

If  .  .  .  you  take  away  a  p-  of  the  man  when 

of  which  the  material  body  is  the  grosser  p- ; 

A  p-  of  God  could  not  enter  man; 

will  never  tjclieve  that  heart  or  any  p-  of  the 

making  certain  p-  of  it  motionless, 
belief  that  other  p-  of  the  body  are 
It  is  well  that  the  upper  p-  of  the 
seem  more  obscure  than  other  p-  of  the 

P-,  landscape-paintings,  fac-similes  of 

these  definitions  p-  law  as  physical. 

The  p-  is  still  graphically  accurate. 


PORTRAYED 


405 


POTENTATES 


portrayed 

up  561-28 

portrays 

g  522-26 

position 

s»    90-  8 

pll  167-23 

182-  3 

/  207-  5 

254-  5 

b  274-24 

t  448-16 

positions 

sp    74-30 

positive 

s  109-15 

126-13 

ph  173-13 

173-15 

r  491-  8 

positively 

p  362-  9 
420-12 

possess 

sp    99-14 

8  119-  4 

138-20 

156-  1 

157-25 

b  290-23 

323-  4 

p  425-23 

r  486-  9 

g  550-  4 

556-  5 

possessed 

S»  86-10 
6  313-27 

possesses 

sp    89-  7 

89-19 

S  108-  6 

/  208-27 

247-20 

b  331-12 

r  475-21 

488-24 

g  516-20 

539-11 

ap  576-23 

possessing 

sp  76-23 
on  102-  6 
s  110-  1 
c  264-11 
b  269-31 
280-25 
t  443-  7 
r  473-  2 
£/  554-30 

possession 

s  151-11 
c  261-19 
fe  291-17 
o  355-13 
p  39a-ll 
402-  4 
424-  3 
g  537-28 

possessor 

an  102-28 
fir  515-  1 
gl  582-  7 

possible 

pr    1-  3 

13-24 

a    24-31 

37-22 

45-20 

47-32 

51-  2 

51-  3 

sp    75-25 

77-23 

78-12 

90-11 

90-12 

S  147-10 

149-21 

ph  178-16 

180-27 

183-  1 

183-17 


The  light  p*  is  really  neither  solar  nor 

p-  Spivit  as  supposedly  cooperating 

earth's  motion  and  p-  are  sustained  by  Mind 

It  is  not  wise  to  take  a  halting  and  half-way  p' 

allows  your  2>-  as  a  Christian  Scientist. 

This  fact  proves  our  »■, 

who  gain  good  rapidly  and  hold  their  p-, 

no  half-way  p-  in  learning  its  Principle 

A  dishonest  p-  is  far  from  Christianly  scientific. 

never  a  return  to  p-  outgrown. 

time  and  energies  to  discovering  a  p-  rule. 

human  mind  never  .  .  .  sent  forth  a  p'  sound. 

Spirit  is  p-. 

For  p-  Spirit  to  pass  through  a 

a  negative  right  and  a  p-  wrong, 

as  p"  as  if  she  were  a  Hindoo  pariah 
as  p-  as  they  can  the  temptation  to  sin. 

may  p-  natures  above  some  others 

with  what  it  does  not  and  cannot  p-, 

to  be  Christlike,  to  p-  the  Christ-spirit, 

If  drugs  »•  intrinsic  virtues 

confers  the  power  which  the  drug  seems  to  p-. 

sin  and  error  which  p-  us  at  the  instant  of 

and  to  p-  no  other  consciousness  but  good. 

the  more  immortality  we  p\ 

in  order  to  p-  immortal  consciousness. 

Matter  surely  does  not  »•  Mind. 

and  are  supposed  to  p-  life  and  mind. 

Jesus  p-  more  spiritual  susceptibility  than 
was  p-  only  in  a  limited  degree 

believing  that  somebody  else  p-  her  tongue 

Itp-  of  itself  all  beauty  and  poetry, 

matter  p-  neither  sensation  nor  lire; 

A  mortal  man  jr  this  body, 

Being  p-  its  qualities  before  they 

nothing  p-  reality  nor  existence  except 

«•  no  life,  intelligence,  nor  ...  of  his  own. 

Mind  alone  p-  all  faculties, 

p-  and  reflects  God's  dominion 

man  p-  nothing  which  he  has  not  derived  from 

In  divine  Science,  man  p-  this  recognition 

p-  unlimited  divine  beauty  and  goodness 

f-  neither  intelligence,  power,  nor  reality, 
pirit  p-  all  power,  filling  all  space, 
we  must  act  as  p-  all  power  from  Him 
Mind,  »•  intelligence  and  life, 
instead  of  p*  a  sentient  material  form, 
Mind  as  really  p-  all  power, 
illusion,  p-  neither  reality  nor  identity 
less  sickly  than  those  p-  higher  organizations, 

if  they  .  .  .  were  in  p-  of  the  enlarged  power 
though  he  was  in  the  full  p*  of  his  so-called 
in  p-  of  "  the  mind  of  the  Lord,"  —  Rom.  11  ■  34. 
let  the  .  .  .  sense  of  Life  and  being  take  p- 
Take  p-  of  your  body,  and  govern  its  feeling 
author  has  already  in  her  p-  well-authenticated 
takes  p-  of  itself  and  its  own  thoughts 
blessed  the  earth  and  gave  it  to  man  for  a  p\ 

more  likely  to  be  abused  by  its  p-,  than 
enables  its  p-  to  emulate  the  example  of  Jesus, 
error  masquerading  as  the  p-  of  life, 

all  things  are  p-  to  (lod, 

incorporeal  Love,  to  whom  all  things  are  p-. 

could  not  admit  such  an  event  to  be  p-. 

It  is  p',  —  yea,  it  is  the  duty  and  privilege 

elevated  them  to  p-  at-one-ment  with  the 

a  belief  in  any  p-  material  intelligence. 

the  p-  loss  of  something  more  important  than 

p-  misapprehension  of  the  sublimest  influence 

There  is  one  p-  moment,  when  those  living 

Even  if  communications  .  .  .  were  p\ 

even  were  communication  p- 

the  movements  and  transitions  now  p- 

will  be  found  to  be  equally  p-  for  the  body. 

where  demonstration  washumanly  p-, 

remarked  .  .  .  take  as  little  medicine  as  p*; 

the  divine  Mind,  to  which  all  things  are  p-, 

man  knows  that  with  God  all  things  are  p*. 

Truth,  makes  all  things  p-  to  Spirit; 

the  legitimate  and  only  p*  action  of  Truth 


possible 

p/i,  199-22  makes  the  achievement^-. 

/  214-  1  it  is  p-  that  the  impressions  from  Truth  were 

232-10  "with  God  all  things  axe  p"  —  Murk  10-27. 

232-10  all  good  is  p-  to  Spirit; 

232-12  theories  .  .  .  make  healing  p-  only  through 

236-24  teach  their  children  at  the  earliest  p-  period 

245-28  proves  it  p-  to  be  young  at  seventy-four ; 

o  356-21  IS  it  p-  for  Him  to  create  man  subject  to 

■  p  365-27  it  would,  if  it  were  p-,  convert  into  a  den  of 

432-17  The  Judge  asks  if  ...  it  is  p-  for  man  to 

t  456-15  and  from  its  p-  demonstration. 

451-24  To  pursue  other  vocations  and  ...  is  not  p\ 

r  474-21  Is  it  p-,  then,  to  believe  that  the  evils 

488-27  If  it  were  p-  for  the  real  senses  of  man  to 

g  548-19  "  It  is  very  p-  that  many  general  statements 

ap  573-25  p-  to  men  in  this  present  state  of  existence, 

possibilities 

divine 

b  326-  1  A  false  sense  of  life,  .  ,  .  hides  the  divine  p*, 
glorious 

b  288-27  Science  reveals  the  glorious  p-  of 
great 

t  445-  9  the  great  p-  of  man  endued  with  divine  Science, 
infinite 

a    34-23  into  the  perception  of  infinite  p\ 
of  being 

/  203-14  Spiritual  perception  brings  out  the  p-  of  being, 
of  man 

s  128-16  the  latent  abilities  and  p-  of  man. 
of  Spirit 

0  316-31  the  p-  of  Spirit  and  its  correlative  truth, 
of  tliought 

sp    90-20  This  shows  the  p-  of  thought. 

sp   88-28  the  p-  derived  from  divine  Mind, 
possibility 

s  134-17  Denial  of  the  p-  of  Christian  healing  robs 

/  217-  3  the  notion  of  such  Ap-  is  more  absurd  than 

e  260-13  reveals  the  p-  of  achieving  all  good, 

p  424-30  faith  in  the  p-  of  their  transmission. 

t  445-11  Teach  the  dangerous  p-  of  dwarfing 

ap  574-  2  spiritual  consciousness  is  ...  a  present  p*. 

possibly 

a    65-12  in  a  clearer  light  than  mere  words  can  p-  do, 

m    67-18  notion  that  animal  natures  can  p-  give  force 

s  151-  4  could  not  p-  create  a  remedy  outside  of  itself, 

/  212-28  and  p-  that  other  methods  involve 

p  391-  9  Banish  the  belief  that  you  can  p-  entertain  a 

440-  1  for  he  could  not  p-  elude  their  search. 

g  546-20  because  they  cannot  p-  be  interpreted  from  a 

post 

a    49-19  faithful  sentinel^of  God  at  the  highest  »• 

m    67-12  firm  at  the  p-  of  duty,  the  mariner  works  on 

p  393-  2  like  a  watchman  forsaking  his  p*, 

t  464-10  She  therefore  remains  unseen  at  her  p-, 
post  mortem 

ph  196-26  induced  by  a  single  p-  m-  examination, 

posts 

p  387-17  not  because  tjiey  occupy  the  most  important  p- 
postulate 

erroneous 

sp   91-25  The  first  erroneous  p-  of  belief  is, 

91-27  The  second  erroneous  p-  is, 

91-29  The  third  erroneous  p-  is, 

91-32  The  fourth  erroneous  p-  is, 

92-  3  The  fifth  erroneous  p-  is, 
last 

sp   92-  7  From  the  illusion  implied  in  this  last  p-  arises 
this 

b  287-  7  Divine  Science  contradicts  this  p* 

postulates 

sp    91-22  Certain  erroneous  ;)■  should  be  here  considered 

b  288-21  are  to  be  found  in  the  following  p- : 

potency 

s  155-26  p-  of  the  medicine  increases  as  the 

158-17  the  dignity  and  p-  of  divine  Mind 

b  293-14  whose  p-  is  Trutl^  whose  attraction  is  Love, 

(  462-  7  understanding,  ;*,  enlightenment,  and  success. 

r  466-  3  Hence  God  combines  all-power  or  7)-, 

potent 

pre/    x,-24  safer  and  more  p-  than  that  of  any  other 

m    67-23  Grace  and  Truth  are  p-  beyond  all  other  means 

s  153-12  and  the  most  p-  rises  above  matter  into  mind. 

■  pti  180-32  I  have  found  divine  Truth  more  j^'  than 

/  225-18  ;)•  to  break  despotic  fetters 

o  .'»1-17  cannot  bring  out  .  .  .  while  error  seems  as  p- 

g  553-23*  this  p-  belief  will  immediately  supersede  the 

potentate 

a    42-  3  rabbi  aflBrmed  God  to  be  a  mighty  p; 

potentates 

ap  577-23  p-  and  dynasties  will  lay  down  their  honors 


POTENTIALLY 


406 


POWER 


potentially 

s  143-28  If  Mind  was  first  chronologically,  is  first  p-, 

potion 

ph  177-31  a  few  persons  believe  the  p- .  .  .  to  be  harmless, 
potter 

ph  173-  7  supposition,  that .  .  .  the  »•  is  subject  to  the 

/  243-16  The  clay  cannot  reply  to  the  jr. 

b  310-  8  The  p-  is  not  in  the  clay ; 

310-  9  else  the  clay  would  have  power  over  the  p-. 

pounding 

p  383-29  pinching  and  p-  the  poor  body, 

pounds 

s  111-19  A  prize  of  one  hundred  p-, 

pour 

pr    10-10  vain  repetitions  will  never  p-  into  prayer  the 

o    36-10  that  he  might  p-  his  dear-bought  bounty  into 

54-10  liberally  p-  his  dear-bought  treasures  into 

/  201-17  to  p-  in  truth  through  flood-tides  of  Love. 

poured 

m    57-22  Human  affection  is  not  p-  forth  vainly, 

s  114-21  has  to  be  p-  into  the  old  bottles  of  the  letter. 

ap  574-20  swift-winged  thought,  which  p-  forth  hatred 

pouring 

pr     2-21  which  is  p-  forth  more  than  we  accept 

pours 

pr     5-17  God  p-  the  riches  of  His  love  into  the 

t  446-12  p-  light  and  healing  upon  this  generation, 

poverty 

g  501-  8  showing  the  p-  of  mortal  existence, 

powder 

ph  179-27  homoeopathic  pellet  and  p-  in  hand, 

p  380-  7  it  will  grind  him  to  p."  —  Matt.  21  .-44. 

power 

ability  and 

p  393-14  nothing  can  vitiate  the  ability  and  p- 
admit  that  the 

an  105-  8  to  admit  that  the  p-  of  human  law  is 
against  the 

ap  566-32  He  leads  the  hosts  of  heaven  against  the  »•  of 
all 

s  110-  1  Spirit  possessing  all  p-,  filling  all  space, 

157-10  acknowledging  that  the  divine  Mind  has  all  p-. 

c  264-11  we  must  act  as  possessing  all  p-  from  Him 

6  275-23  that  is,  all  p-,  all  presence,  all  Science. 

p  420-26  divine  Love  gives  them  all  p-  over  every 

*  443-  8  omnipotent  Mind  as  really  possessing  a'U  p-. 

r  473-12  and  attributes  all  p-  to  God. 

490-11  since  all  p-  belongs  to  God,  good. 

g  540-16  all  sense  of  evil  and  all  p-  to  sin. 
all-embracing: 

an  102-11  symbolizes  this  all-embracing  p- 
all  other 

r  483-  7  Mind  transcends  all  other  p-, 
almighty 

/  202-27  We  admit  that  God  has  almighty  p-. 
Almighty's 

/  218-20  why  do  you  substitute  drugs  for  the  Almighty's 

^■' 
and  g^race 

6  333-22  has  come  with  some  measure  of  p-  and  grace 

and  prerogative 

.s  123-  8  the  p-  and  prerogative  of  Spirit, 

and  prestige 

/  244-32  of  development,  p;  and  prestige. 

and  strength 

ph  183-24  Obedience  to  Truth  gives  man  p  and  strength. 

and  willingness 

r  493-31  the  p-  and  willingness  of  divine  Mind  to 

animal 

gl  597-21  mortal  belief;  animal  p-. 

another 

t  445-  6  No  hypothesis  as  to  the  existence  of  another  p- 

r  469-28  still  believe  there  is  another  p-, 

</i  594-10  claim  .  .  .  that  there  was  another  p-, 

any 

o  348-18  I  desire  to  have  no  faith  in  .  .  .  any  p-  but 

assumed 

8  145-30  must  continually  weaken  its  own  assumed  p\ 

attributes  and 

h  301-  1  which  manifests  God's  attributes  and  p-, 

balance  of 

ph  166-28  The  balance  of  p-  is  conceded  to  be  with 

belief  in  a 

ap  569-  5  mortal  belief  in  a  p-  opposed  to  God. 

believes  in  the 

ph  166-11  pharmacist  believes  in  the  p-  of  his  drugs 

besto-ws  the 

g  555-26  when  we  admit  .  .  .  that  God  bestows  the  p-  to 

borrows  its 

pr    12-18  borrows  its  »•  from  human  faith  and  l)elief . 

Christian 

/  233-  2  rather  than  professions  of  Christian  p-. 


power 

coequal  in 

o  351-21  if  we  consider  Satan  as  a  being  coequal  in  p- 
conceding 

p  394-  5  By  conceding  p-  to  discord, 
conscious 

p  423-24  with  the  stimulus  of  courage  and  conscious  p-. 
consecrating 

p  388-  2  and  consecrating  p-  of  divine  Truth, 
creative 

b  302-32  the  reflection  of  the  creative  p-  of 

r  475-21  no  life,  intelligence,  nor  creative  p-  of  his  own, 

g  507-15  creative  p-  of  the  divine  Principle,  or  Life, 

gl  582-20  God  is  the  only  creative  p-. 
deific 

g  513-12  the  motions  and  reflections  of  deific  p- 

514-  1  could  not  by  simulating  deific  p-  invert  tlie 
demonstrated  the 

s  110-25  Jesus  demonstrated  the  p-  of  C.  S.  to  heal 
demonstration  of 

pr    10-11  in  demonstration  of  p-  and  "  with  signs  —  Mn  rk 
16 .  20. 

a    26-25  and  of  his  demonstration  of  p-  over  death, 
destroying  the 

r  473-15  and  destroying  the  p-  of  death. 
destroys  your 

t  452-28  Acting  from  sinful  motives  destroys  your  p- 
destroy  your 

ph  181-12  You  weaken  or  destroy  your  jr  when  you 
development  of 

sp    82-32  hastening  to  a  greater  development  of  jr, 
disposition  and 

2)ref     x-21  so  little  faith  in  His  disposition  and  p-  to  heal 
divine 

(see  divine) 
dominant 

ap  559-  4  dominant  p-  of  whicli  was  upon  the  sea, 
dominion,  and 

s  143-30  the  glorj-,  honor,  dominion,  and  p- 
enlarged 

s  151-11  the  enlarged  p-  it  confers  to  benefit  the  race 
entity  nor 

g  555-14  C.  S  attributes  to  error  neither  entity  nor  p*, 
erring 

ph  192-11  Erring  p-  is  a  material  belief, 
evil  is  not 

an  102-30  Mankind  must  learn  that  evil  is  notp*. 

ph  192-24  Kvil  is  not  p-. 
first 

/'  204-12  The  first  p-  is  admitted  to  be  good, 
flexibility  and 

ph  199-28  gave  his  .  .  .  muscles,  their  flexibility  and  p- 
God  is  the 

a    27-  8  God  is  the  p-  in  the  Messianic  work. 
CU>d's 

a    42-16  the  great  demonstrator  of  God's  p- 

an  102-14  man,  reflecting  God's  p-,  has  dominion 

o  3.51-  3  When  we  lose  faith  in  God's  p-  to  heal, 

t  450-24  by  understanding  God's  p-  over  them. 
goodness  and 

g  515-24  reflecting  goodness  and  p\ 
has  no 

pr    12-4  A  mere  request .  . .  has  no  »•  to  gain  more  of 

b  291-27  the  grave  has  no  p-  over  eitner. 

p  399-  1  Evilhas  nop-,  no  intelligence, 
hath  no 

sp    77-12  "  the  second  death  hath  nop-."  —  Rev.  20 .  6. 

1)  290-15  the  second  death  hath  uop-."—Rev.  20  .-6. 
healing 

a    18-12  and  he  refuted  all  opponents  with  his  healingp-. 

31-13  the  healing  p-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

38-32  shut  out  Truth  and  its  healing  p-. 

55-20  and  the  healing  p-  of  the  divine  Love 

8  132-29  Did  the  doctrines  .  .  .  confer  healingp- 

141-23  they  cannot  demonstrate  God's  healing ^r. 

146-26  This  healing  p-  of  Truth  must  have  been 

150-  4  the  healing  «•  of  Truth  is  widely  demonstrated 

ph  167-31  Only  througli  .  .  .  can  scientific  healing  j>-  l)e 

177-  5  The  evidence  of  divine  Mind's  healing  p- 

o  351-  2  pedantic  and  void  of  healingp-.  ^ 

355-18  any  systematic  healing  p-  since  the 

p  366-19  infinite  Love  which  alone  confers  the  healingp-. 

t  443-14  If  patients  fail  to  experience  the  healing  p- 

r  495-  4  hence  its  healing  p-  is  not  fully  demonstrated. 

496-11  demonstrating  tne  healing  p-  of  Truth  and 
he  had 

a    51-7  He  had  p-  to  lay  down  a  human  sense  of  life 
His 

an  102-  3  and  His  p-  is  neither  animal  nor  human. 

8  108-  4  by  the  effectual  working  of  His  p-."  —  Eph.  3 ;  7. 

b  283-23  the  true  sense  of  His  «-  is  lost  to  all  who 

o  352-  2  able  to  demonstrate  His  p-  to  heal. 

g  517-31  causes  them  to  multiply,  —  to  manifest  His  p*. 
his 

Xyr     5-2  and  keeps  him  from  demonstrating  his  p- 


i 


POWER 


407 


POWER 


power 

his 

s  117-18    his  p-  over  the  sick  and  sinning. 
ph  199-30    his^'  of  putting  resolve  into  action 
human 

/  225-15    and  shows  human  p-  to  be  proportionate  to 
g  539-28    gave  him  more  than  human  p-  to  expound  the 
identity  or 

r  479-28    So  evil  should  be  denied  identity  or  p-, 
imaginary 

s  146-19    divests  material  drugs  of  their  imaginary  p-, 
2>h  178-25    disarm  sin  of  its  im^inary  p-  in  proportion  to 
I)  340-  1    will  never  lose  their  miaginary  p-  .  .  .  until 
imparts  this 

b  271-30    spiritual  import  of  the  Word  imparts  this  p-. 
incisive 

tip    94-28    used  his  incisive p- injuriously? 
inclination  or 

t  452-30    if  you  had  the  inclination  or  p- 
infinite 

s  118-16    the  invisible  and  infinite  p-  and  grace. 
intelligence  nor 

t  454-11    matter  has  neither  intelligence  nor  p\ 
intelligence  or 

b  339-31    never  to  admit  that  sin  can  have  intelligence 
orp", 
less 

/  222-11    Food  had  less  p-  to  help  or  to  hurt  her 
less  than 

/  203-18    prone  to  believe  ...  in  some  p-  less  than  God. 
life-preserving 

gl  579-13    life-preserving  p-  of  spiritual  understanding. 
loss  of 

j)h  183-25    Submission  to  error  superinduces  loss  ofp-. 
lost  its 

b  321-16    The  illusion  of  Moses  lost  its  p'  to  alarm  him, 
lower 

rj  520-30    there  is  nothing  left  to  be  made  by  a  lower  p-. 
manifestation  of 

up    83-14    The  scientific  manifestation  of  p-  is  from  the 
man's 

b  328-14    man's  power,  when  he  is  equipped  by  God, 
material 

/  249-  8    no  mortal  nor  material  p-  as  able  to  destroy. 
p  378-25    Sickness  is  not  a  .  .  .  material  p-, 
mental 

t  455-26    No  person  can  misuse  this  mental  p-,  if 
moral 

p  37.5-18    adding  to  his  patient's  mental  and  moral  p-, 
necessity  and 

p  377-28    conviction  of  the  necessity  and  p-  of 
newly  discovered 

t  457-  9    has  never  used  this  newly  discovered  p-  in  any 
no 

sp    76-20    will  have  no  p-  over  man,  for  man  is  immor- 
tal 
s  143-26    no  »•  except  that  which  is  derived  from  Mind. 
149-24    and  with  nop-  but  the  divine  Mind. 
151-22    The  human  mind  has  no  p-  to  kill 
j>h  192-20    you  can  have  no  p-  opposed  to  God, 
/  224-31    Xo  p-  can  withstand  divine  Love. 

228-25    There  is  no  p-  apart  from  God. 
b  303-  6    no  p-  of  propagation  in  matter, 
p  375-24    show  mortal  mind  that  muscles  have  no  p' 
405-21    government  of  God,  good,  in  which  is  nop'  to 
sin. 
t  452-  3    when  one  understands  that  evil  has  in  reality 
no  p*. 
455-14    if,  .  .  .  you  can  exercise  little  or  no  p-  for 
no  Inherent 

b  282-23    There  is  no  inherent  p-  in  matter ; 
no  innate 

s  160-  6    for  they  have  no  innate  p\ 
no  lesser 

/  231-  9    no  lesser  p-  equals  the  infinite  All-power; 
no  more 

an  102-12    planets  have  no  more  p- over  man  than 
no  proof  nor 

sp    71-23    mainly  erroneous,  having  .  .  .  no  proof  nor  p- 
nor  presence 

r  471-19    there  is  no  other  p-  nor  presence. 
nor  reality 

an  102-  6    possessing  neither  intelligence,  p-,  nor  reality, 
ph  186-16    there  is  neither  p-  nor  reality  in  evil. 
of  action 

8  157-14    p-  of  action  is  proportionately  increased. 
of  Christian  Science 

ph  189-  8    the  p-  of  C.  S.  to  establish  harmony 
b  317-  7    Whosoever  .  .  .  declares  best  the  p-  of  C.  S., 
p  412-13    The  p-  of  C.  S.  and  divine  Love  is  omnipotent. 
of  divine  Love 

;)  411-10    If  Spirit  or  the  p-  of  divine  Love  bear  witness 
of  divine  Principle 

/  232-17    again  demonstrating  the  p-  of  divine  Principle, 
of  God 

s  146-13    medicine  substitutes  drugs  for  the  p-  of  God 


power 

of  God 

/  224-30   p-  of  God  brings  deliverance  to  the  captive, 
p  406-  8    the  p-  of  God  is  understood 
of  good 

ap  570-31    the  p-  of  good  resident  in  divine  Mind, 
of  healing 

b  271-12    the  p-  of  healing  was  not  a  supernatural  gift 
of  His  Christ 

ap  568-15    and  the  p-  of  His  Christ :  —  Rev.  12 .- 10. 
of  immortal  Mind 

ph  171-15    and  the  p-  of  immortal  Mind 
of  its  own 

ap  563-12    the  belief  that  matter  has  jr  of  its  own, 
of  light 

/  2\4tr-21    may  end  the  p-  of  light  and  lens  ! 
of  Love 

/  231-22    To  fear  sin  is  to  misunderstand  the  p-  of  Love 
of  Mind 

a    44-11    the  p-  of  Mind  over  matter, 

s  116-14    They  never  crown  the  »•  of  Mind  as  the 

139-  6    Moses  proved  the  p-  of  Mind 
/  217-25    to  learn  the  p-  of  Mind  over  the  body 
b  321-31    Jesus,  who  showed  his  students  the  p-  of  Mind 
p  380-10    and  deny  the  p-  of  Mind  to  heal. 

382-27    supporting  the  p-  of  3Iind  over  the  body 
384-31    the  p-  of  Mind  over  the  entire  functions 
417-  5    their  trust  in  the  p-  of  Mind  to  sustain  the 
of  pride 

gl  589-14    the  pride  of  power  and  the  p-  of  pride ; 
of  Spirit 

a    44-30   p-  of  Spirit  to  overrule  mortal,  material  sense. 
sp    93-3    demonstrated  the p- of  Spirit 
ph  167-18    and  avail  yourself  of  the  p-  at  Spirit, 
183-20    that  which  hides  the  p-  of  Spirit. 
/  233-  4    the  destruction  of  sin,  ...  by  the  p-  of  Spirit, 
b  309-14    the  p-  of  Spirit  over  the  material  senses ; 
316-  8    to  prove  the  p-  of  Spirit  over  the  flesh, 
of  the  divine  Mind 

s  160-  2    destroying  it  through  the  p-  of  the  divine  Mind, 
of  their  own 

'/ 507-20    not  .  .  .  any  propagating^)- of  their  own, 
of  Truth 

(see  Truth) 
omnipotent 

ph  182-31    to  presuppose  that  omnipotent  p-  is  powerless 
one 

b  270-  8    there  is  but  one  p-,  —  not  two  powers, 
opposing 

p  380-30    to  believe  .  .  .  that  God  endows  this  opposing p* 
other 

/  228-26    to  acknowledge  any  other  p-  is  to  dishonor  God. 
outweigh  the 

s  155-20    mightily  outweigh  the  p-  of  popular  belief 
over  all  the 

p  438-  5    over  all  the  p-  of  the  enemy :  —  Lxike  10 ;  19. 
over  sickness 

s  142-  5    by  its  p-  over  sickness,  sin,  and  death; 
over  sin 

s  142-  7    generally  omit  all  but  .  .  .  the  p-  over  sin. 
overwhelming 

a    47-9    It  was  sometimes  an  overwhelming  p- 
percentage  of 

s  155-19    the  percentage  of  p-  on  the  side  of  this  Science 
perfection  and 

g  522-  7    endows  man  out  of  God's  perfection  and  p-. 
physical 

s  131-11    the  superiority  of  spiritual  over  physical  p-. 
place  and 

ph  167-13    cannot  successfully  usurp  the  place  and  p-  of 
t  450-14    nor  play  the  traitor  for  place  and  p-. 
place  nor 

ft  327-20    evil  has  in  reality  neither  place  nor  p- 
post  of 

a    49-19    at  the  highest  post  of  p-, 
preponderance  of 

s  143-20    you  conclude  that .  .  .  the  preponderance  ofp-. 
j>h  m-TS    the  preponderance  of  p-  in  any  direction 
presence  and 

g  512-  8    symbolized  by  strength,  presence,  andp*, 
gl  596-18    the  presence  and  p-  of  the  Most  High, 
pride  of 

t  451-  5    renounce  .  .  .  oppression  and  the  pride  ofp-. 
gl  589-13    the  pride  of  p-  and  the  power  of  pride ; 
propagation  and 

g  545-24    They  believed  in  .  .  .  its  propagation  and  p- 


propensity  i 

g  539-14 


g  539-14  the  propensity  or  p-  to  do  evil  ? 
protecting 

p  387-28  the  supporting  influence  and  protecting  p- 
reality  and 

p  372-20  How, . . .  can  we  believe  in  the  reality  and  p-  of 
recuperative 

p  394-  7  which  is  the  only  real  recuperative  p\ 
redeeming 

g  552-23  for  the  redeemingp-, ...  is  not  in  egg  nor  in  dust. 


POWER 


408 


PRACTICE 


power 

requisite 

8  148-  3    implying  that  the  requisite  p-  to  heal  was  in 
Mind. 
sacred 

ph  182-26    ability  to  demonstrate  Mind's  sacred  p-. 
same 

s  135-11    same  p-  which  heals  sin  heals  also  sickness. 
savins 

b  285-31    the  healing  and  saving  p-. 
second 

/  204-13    The  second  p-,  evil,  is  the  unlikeness  of 
secondary 

ap  559-  7    a  secondary  p-  was  exercised  upon  visible  error 
seeming 

«  122-  3    assigning   seeming   p'  to   sin.  sickness,  and 

death ; 
/  208-  6    What  then  is  this  seeming  p-, 
t  452-  2    bar  the  door  of  his  thought  against  this  seem- 
ing p-, 
sensation  or 

/  218-26    to  believe  in  matter  as  .  .  .  having  sensation 
or  p'. 
spirit  and 

a   55-25    the  spirit  and  p-  of  Christian  healing. 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
such  a 

p  378-29    Suchap-,  .  .  .  is  inconceivable ; 
378-30    if  such  a  p-  could  be  divinely  directed, 
supply  of 

ph  199-12    its  demand  for  and  supply  of  p-. 
supposed 

/  224-32    What  is  this  supposed  »•,  which  opposes 
370-24    a  drug  may  eventually  lose  its  supposed  p- 
the  only 

ph  186-19    The  only  p-  of  evil  is  to  destroy  itself. 
192-24    gives  you  the  only  jr  obtainable. 
/  249-14    omnipotence  is  the  only  »-. 
third 

/  204-15    The  third  p-,  mortal  man,  is  a  supposed 
this 

a    25-25    that  they  might  demonstrate  this  »•  as  he  did 
sp    85-20    Our  Master  rebuked  the  lack  of  this  p- 
s  110-26    But  this  p-  was  lost  sight  of. 
151-29    acknowledge  this  fact,  yield  to  this  p-, 
to  act 

gl  582-  8    strength,  animation,  andp-  to  act. 
to  demonstrate 

/  254-18    not  the  p-  to  demonstrate  what  we  do  not 
to  heal 

p  410-27    If  .  .  .  the  »•  to  heal  mentally  will  diminish, 
t  446-15    destroying  his  own  p-  to  heal  and  his  own 
transcendent 

ph  182-29    ignorance  of  C.  S.  and  its  transcendent  p-. 
truly  derived 

a    44-21    in  his  proof  of  man's  truly  derived  p-  ? 
unfolds  the 

b  276-  1    unfolds  the  p-  that  heals  the  sick, 
unsurpassed 

/  243-  9    with  unsurpassed  p-  and  love. 
wrong 

t  452-32    the  wrong  p-  would  be  destroyed. 


pr    17-12 

sp    89-20 

92-  9 

an  101-  7 

S  119-  9 

157-24 

ph  181-32 

185-10 

196-  1 
196-  4 
196-18 
198-  2 

/  202-29 
206-  4 
224-  1 
228-29 
253-13 

b  296-32 
308-31 
310-  9 
330-27 

O  348-15 
358-28 

p  368-11 
376-31 
378-27 
380-29 
388-15 
396-22 
419-11 
438-5 


Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  p,  —  Matt.  6;  13. 
beauty  and  poetry,  and  the  p-  of  expressing 
Mind  is  not  an  entity  .  .  .  with  the  p-  of  sinning 
upon  the  p-  of  the  imagination." 
this  dilemma  and  consider  matter  as  a  p- 
confers  the  p-  which  the  drug  seems  to 
Any  hypnotic  p-  you  may  exercise  will 
discussed  ..."  mind-cure,"  operating  through 

the  p-  of 
If  materialistic  knowledge  is  />•, 
The  p-  of  mortal  mind  over  its  own  body  is 
wherewith  to  establish  their  p-. 
has  in  belief  more  p-  to  harm 
as  if  senseless  matter  had  more  p-  than 
The  p-  of  the  human  will  should  be 
and  the  p-  of  sin  diminishes, 
supposition  that  sin,  .  .  .  and  death  have  p-. 
mortal,  material  sense  which  is  not  p- 
a  liar  from  the  beginning,  not  deserving  »■. 
"p*  with  God  and  with  men."—  fi^e;i.  32  ■28. 
else  the  clay  would  have  p-  over  the  potter. 
Evil  is  nothing,  no  thing,  mind,  norp-. 
or  imputing  too  much  p-  to  God, 
belief  that .  .  .  these  healers  have  wonderful  p-, 
fatal  beliefs  .  .  .  that  evil  is  equal  in  p-  to  good 
To  fear  and  admit  the  p-  of  disease,  is  to 
never  endowed  matter  with  p-  to  disable  Life 
to  believe  that  there  is  a  »•  opposite  to  God, 
another  admission  .  .  .  that  food  has  p- 
At  the  right  time  explain  to  the  sick  the  />• 
Neither  disease  itself,  sin,  nor  fear  has  the  p-  to 
Behold,  I  give  unto  you  p-  —  Luke  10 .  19. 


power 

r  473-10    nothing  apart  from  Him  is  present  or  has  p". 
485-32    is  like  saying  that  the  p-  is  in  the  lever. 
495-11    a  p-  which  opens  the  prison  doors 

the  p*  which  changeth  the  serpent  into  a  staff, 
theory,  —  that  Mind  .  .  .  endues  matter  with  jr 


g  515-  9 
547-19 

powerful 

an  103-22 


false  belief  .  .  .  that  evil  is  .  .  .  more  p*. 
o  352-21    declaring  ghosts  to  be  real,  merciless,  and  p-, 
390-30    as  p-  mental  opposition  as  a  legislator 
397-14    Your  thought  is  more  p-  than  your  words, 
397-15    more  p-  than  the  accident  itself, 

powerfully 

pr    12-  7    making  it  act  more  p*  on  the  body 
s  155-22    The  human  mind  acts  more  p-  to  oflfset 

powerless 

s  152-  3  would  wield  the  sceptre  of  a  monarch,  but  it 
isp-. 

160-  8  the  inanimate  drug  becomes  p\ 

ph  182-32  to  presuppose  that  .  .  .  is  p*  on  some  occasions. 

/  228-29  He  proved  them  jr. 

p  375-16  All  unscientific  mental  practice  is  .  .  .  p', 

377-31  is  of  itself  p-  to  produce  suffering. 

ap  567-23  and  so  proved  to  be  p-. 

powerlessness 

m,    65-17    the  p-  of  vows  to  make  home  happy, 
r  490-10    From  this  also  comes  its  p-, 

powers 

broadcast 

m    65-13    broadcast  p-  of  evil  so  conspicuous  to-day 
divine 

the  divine  "p-  that  be."  —  Rom.  13  .■  1. 


trespass  upon  God-given  p* 


/  249-  9 
God-given 

p  387-10 
imaginary 

p  403-19    deprived  of  its  imaginary  p-  by  Truth, 
lower 

needs  no  cooperation  from  lower  p*, 


s  144-4 
mental 

an  105-22 
s  128-  9 


Whoever  uses  his  developed  mental  p* 
C.  S.  enhances  their  endurance  and  mental  p", 
no  antagonistic 

/  231-14    but  there  are  no  antagonistic  p-  nor  laws, 
not  two 

b  270-  9    but  one  power,  —  not  two  p-, 
of  this  world 

/  225-  8    The  p-  of  this  world  will  fight, 
other 

ph  169-30    Whatever  teaches  man  ...  to  acknowledge 
other  p- 
r  485-25    If  thought  yields  its  dominion  to  other  p-, 
so-called 

s  144-  5    even  if  these  so-called  p-  are  real. 
b  275-29    other  gods,  or  other  so-called  p\ 

sp    92-28  This  belief  tends  to  support  two  opposite  p", 

s  142-  7  generally  omit  all  but  one  of  these  p\ 

f  204-  8  false  conclusions  .  .  .  two  p-,  —  namely, 

204-16  the  first  and  second  antagonistic  p-, 

o  357-26  If  .  .  .  there  must  be  two  p-, 

practical 

pr    11-26 


in  the  only  p-  road  to  holiness. 
the  p*  repentance,  which  reforms  the  heart 
the  p-  affection  and  goodness 
It  is  the  living  Christ,  the  p-  Truth, 
the  more  p-  import  of  that  career  ! 
_ .         a  revealed  and  p-  Science. 

98-28,  29    p-  and  complete;  and  being p-  and  complete, 

s  111-31    the  broadest  p-  tests. 

submitted  to  the  broadest  p-  test, 
A  higher  and  more  p-  Christianity, 
to  abandon  so  fast  as  p-  the  material, 
from  a  theoretical  to  ap-  Christianity, 


19-23 
24-27 
31-15 
37-21 
98-17 


147 
/  224-22 

254-21 
O  341-  4 


34.5-19  and  this  p- proof  is  the  only  feasible  evidence 

351-16  the  p-  proof  of  Christianity, 

355-  5  is  met  by  something  p-, 

p  410-13  mankind  objects  to  making  this  teaching  p-. 

t  452-  4  Incorrect  reasoning  leads  top-  error. 

practically 

s  122-  8  was  p-  exposed  nineteen  hundred  years  ago 

146-21  effects  t)-  prove  its  divine  origin  and  etticiicy. 

1.50-24  the  p-  rejected  doctrine  of  the  predestination 

/  232-11  but  our  prevalent  theories  p-  deny  this, 

6  283-25  cannot  be  p-  demonstrated  .  .  .  unless 

328-19  can  it  be  said  that  they  explain  it  p-, 

o  3.50-  9  Jesus  reasoned  on  this  subject  »-, 

360-18  If  you  try  to  have  two  models,  then  you  p-  have 
none. 
Practice,  christian  Science 

/•  493-13  a  previous  chapter  entitled  C.  S.  P-. 

practice 

basis  of 

t  4.56-21  So  long  as  matter  is  the  basis  of  p-. 


PRACTICE 


409 


PRAYER 


practice 

by  his 

/  232-22    nor  did  he  illustrate  these  errors  by  his  p-. 
Christian  scientific 

p  410-29    Christian  scientific  p-  begins  with 
contradict  the 

/  202-25    beliefs  .  .  .  contradict  the  p-  growing  out  of 
experience  in 

t  461-32    spiritual  growth  and  experience  in  jo- 
guidance  in 

s  164-  8    none  can  be  adopted  as  a  safe  guidance  in  p-." 
its 

pref    x-24    its  p-  is  safer  and  more  potent  than  that  of  any 
made  void  their 

s  145-  7    would  have  made  void  their  p-. 
medical 

(see  medical) 
mental 

{see  mental) 
metaphysical 

s  144-17    is  not  the  metaphysical  p-  of  C.  S., 

p  424-15    It  is  equally  important  in  metaphysical  p- 

t  460-  5    it  underlies  all  metaphysical  p-. 
of  Christian  Science 

p  442-17    Neither  .  .  .  enters  into  the  p-  of  C.  S., 
of  divine  metaphysics 

s  111-12    the  p-  of  divine  metaphysics  is  the 
of  magnetism 

an  101-  2    observed  in  the  public  p-  of  magnetism, 
of  medicine 

s  161-12    law,  restricting  the  p-  of  medicine. 
of  sin 

a    39-31    Who  will  stop  the  p-  of  sin  so  long  as 
of  Truth 

p  410-24    does  not  appear  in  the  p-  of  Truth 
Principle  and 
pref  ix-14    the  Principle  and  p-  of  Christian  healing, 

a    53-10    the  divine  Principle  and  p-  of  Jesus 

o  355-24    the  divine  Principle  and  p-  of  C.  S. 
put  into 

b  323-13    we  must  put  into  p-  what  we  already  know. 
reduce  to 

r  490-17    reduce  to  p-  the  real  man's  divine  Principle, 
right 

t  454-17    the  wrong  as  well  as  the  right  p-. 
Science  in 

s  162-17    Working  out  the  rules  of  Science  in  j>*, 
such  a 

t  452-26    Such  a  p-  does  not  demonstrate  the 
teaching  and 

a    26-22    Jesus'  teaching  and  p-  of  Truth 

r  473-19    the  teaching  and  p-  of  Christianity, 
teachings  and 

a    19-26    the  teachings  and  p-  of  our  Master 
theory  and 

t  456-16    Any  dishonesty  in  your  theory  and  p- 
theory  and  in 

/  229-19    mistaken  in  theory  and  in  p-. 
the  student's 

p  411-  3    My  first  discovery  in  the  student's  p- 
-without 

/  241-18    The  error  of  the  ages  is  preaching  without  p„ 


pr    15-22 

15-28 

a    26-20 

t  458-  7 

ap  561-  3 

practices 

a  18-11 
S  141-  9 
r  484-27 

practise 

a    41-30 

sp    98-21 

an  101-24 

/  253-18 

b  271-28 

p  365-22 

431-29 

t  446-13 

449-13 

452-.30 

453-32 

457-26 

462-  9 

practised 

a    24-  2 

26-30 

S  147-12 

147-24 

ph  174-21 

/201-  1 

o  344-23 

t  451-29 


in  so  far  as  we  put  our  desires  into  p'. 
P-  not  profession,  understanding  not  belief, 
to  show  the  learner  the  way  by  p-  as  well  as 
This  theory  is  supposed  to  favor  p-  from 
destroys  both  faith  in  evil  and  the  p-  of 

against  Pharisaical  creeds  and  p-, 
even  the  most  cherished  beliefs  and  p-, 
involved  in  all  false  theories  and  p'. 

demanded  more  than  they  were  willing  to  p- 

for  every  man  to  understand  and  top-. 

its  effects  ujoon  those  who  p-  it. 

If  you  believe  in  and  p-  wrong  knowingly, 

to  learn  and  to  p-  Christian  healing. 

then  he  is  Christian  enough  to  p-  scientifically 

testifies :  .  .  .  Ip-  daily  ablutions 

can  p-  on  no  one  from  .  .  .  motives  without 

You  should  p-  well  what  you  know, 

the  inclination  or  power  to  p-  wrongly 

nor  can  he  p-  animal  magnetism 

They  even  p-  these,  intending 

to  p-  Truth's  teachings  only  in  part. 

Truth  and  Love  understood  andp-. 

which  he  taught  and  p-. 

Jesus  «•  these  rules  on  the  hills  of  Judaea 

healed  the  sick,  n-  Christian  healing, 

Tnith  is  revealed.    It  needs  only  to  be  »•. 

The  best  sermon  ever  preached  "is  Truth  p- 

the  C.  S.  which  Jesus  preached  and  p- 

and  it  is  p-  either  with  a  mistaken  or  a  wicked 


practises 

t  446-11    Whoever  »•  the  Science  the  author  teaches, 
449-30    if  the  student  p-  what  he  is  taught, 

practisiiisT 

o  342-29    If  Christian  Scientists  were  teaching  or  p- 
t  456-  3    Teaching  or  p-  in  the  name  of  Truth, 

practitioner 

sp    79-23  The  unscientific  p- says :  "  Vou  are  ill. 

s  161-24  ordinary  p-,  examining  bodily  symptoms, 

ph  176-22  Should  .  .  .  disease  be  treated  by  a  regular  p; 

p  365-30  The  unchristian  p-  is  not  giving 

403-28  p-  improves  or  injures  the  case  in  proportion 

t  459-20  a  false  p'  will  work  mischief, 

practitioner's 

p  410-28    until  the  p-  healing  ability  is 

practitioners 

pref  viii-19    Is  there  less  sickness  because  of  these  p-  ? 
s  164-10    the  cultured  class  of  medical  p- 
ph  174-  3    as  do  civilized  p-  by  their  more  studied  methods. 

praise 

pr     2-  8    God  is  not  moved  by  the  breath  of  p-  to  do  more 
o  354-23    out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  He  will  perfect  p-. 
p  362-  *   for  I  shall  yet  p-  Bini,  —  Psal.  42  / 11. 

ap  558-13    When  understood,  it  is  Truth's  prism  and  p-. 


praised 

ap  558-* 

pray 

pr     1-  * 

2-  1 

3-  4 

9-31 
12-30 


a    19-20 

21-  6 

m    66-19 

/  218-17 

6  271-17 

309-  2 

p  367-21 

t  444-26 

r  497-24 

prayed 

pr      7-31 


to  be  p-  in  the  city  of  our  God,  —  Psal.  48 : 1. 

when  yep-,  believe  that  ye  receive  —  Mark  1 1  .•  24. 
Do  we  p-  to  make  ourselves  better  or  to 
Who  would  .  .  .  p-  the  principle  of  mathemat- 
ics 
why  p-  with  the  lips  that  you  may  be 
If  the  sick  recover  because  they  p- 
13-20    If  we  p-  to  God  as  a  corporeal  person,  this  will 
14-32    p-  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  —  Matt.  6 .-  6. 
15-14    In  order  to  p-  aright,  we  must  enter  into  the 
15-21    We  must "  p-  without  ceasing."  —  /  Thess.5.:  17. 
15-23    The  Master's  injunction  is,  that  we  p-  in  secret 
16-9    "  After  this  manner  therefore  p-  —  Matt.  6 ;  9. 
if  the  sinner  continues  to  jr  and  repent, 
not  .  .  .  labor  and  p-.  expecting  because  of 
it  is  well  to  hope,  p-,  and  wait  patiently 
Why  p-  for  the  recovery  of  the  sick,  if 
"  Neither  p- 1  for  these  alone,  — Joh7i  17 ;  20. 
"  Tell  me,  I  p-  thee,  thy  name ;  "  —  Oen.  32 ;  29. 
Let  us  watch,  work,  and  »• 
"  Let  there  be  no  strife,  Ip-  thee,  —  Gen.  13 ;  8. 
we  solemnly  promise  to  watch,  and  p- 


the  recollection  that  we  have  p-  over  it 
9-  8    satisfied  with  having  p-  for  something 
12-30    because  they  pray  or  are  p-  for  audibly, 
a    32-12    the  cup  which  he  p-  might  pass  from  him, 
32-22    yet  Jesus  »•  and  gave  them  bread. 
32-25    Jesus  p- ;  he  withdrew  from  the 
38-18    At  another  time  Jesus  p-,  not  for  the  twelve 
only, 
p  369-18    never  gave  drugs,  never  p-  to  know  if 
Prayer,  the  Lord's 

pr    14-23    The  Lord's  P-  is  the  prayer  of  Soul, 

16-  8    which  we  name  after  him  the  Lord's  P-. 
which  is  indicated  in  the  Lord's  P* 
the  spiritual  sense  of  the  Lord's  P' : 


16-23 
16-25 

prayer 

acceptable 

pr     3-31 
audible 

pr      4-27 


In  such  a  case,  the  only  acceptable  p-  is 


Audible  p-  can  never  do  the  works  of 
7-  8    Audible  p-  is  impressive ;  it  gives 
child  at 

s  119-20    palsies  .  . .  the  child  at  p-,  is  not  the  divine  ideal 
consistent 

pr     9-32    Consistent  p-  is  the  desire  to  do  right, 
desire  is 

pr     1-11    Desire  is  p-; 
governed  by  Science 

/  206-13    This  p-,  governed  by  Science  . . .  heals  the  sick, 
healing 

pr    12-  2    What  is  this  healing  p-  ? 
heart  of 

pr    15-10    To  enter  into  the  heart  of  p-, 
highest 

pr    16-  2    The  highest  p-  is  not  one  of  faith  merely;    , 
Jesus' 

pr    11-1    Jesus' p,  "  Forgive  usour  debts,"  — J/a«.6.- 12. 
loftiness  of  his 

jrr     8-13    If  he  reached  the  loftiness  of  his  p\ 


motives  for 

pr      2-1 
of  faith 

pr    12-  1 


What  are  the  motives  for  p*  ? 


jr  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,"  —  Jas.  5 ;  15. 
of  fervent  desire 

pr     4-  3    the  p-  of  fervent  desire  for  growth  in  grace. 


PRAYER 


410 


PRECISE 


prayer 

of  Soul 

pr    14-23    The  Lord's  Prayer  is  the  p-  of  Soul, 
of  the  riKliteous 

/  20C-13    hope,  faith,  love  —  is  the  p-  of  the  righteous. 
231-11    heal  the  sick  through  the^-  of  the  righteous. 
of  the  iiiiright^ous 

/  2(K>-11    Will-power  .  .  .  is  the  p- of  the  unrighteous; 
one  brief 

pr    16-  7    Our  Master  taught  hl.s  disciples  one  brief  j>-, 
oar 

pr     9-11    by  living  consistently  with  our  p-  ? 
public 

pr    13-  5    In  public  p-  we  often  go  beyond  our 
silent 

pr     4-28    silent  p;  .  .  .  and  devout  obedience  enable  us 
such 

pr    12-  6    The  beneficial  effect  of  such  p-  for  the  sicli 
15-21    Such  p-  is  answered,  in  so  far  as  we 
16-  4    Such  p-  heals  siclvness,  and  must  destroy 
test  of  all 

pr     9-5    The  test  of  all  p-  lies  in  the  answer  to  these 
their 

o  351-32    but  their/)-  brought  down  no  proof  that  it 
unceasing: 

pr     4-13    struggle  to  be  always  good  is  unceasing p-. 
understanding:  of 

pr    10-  6    grow  to  the  spiritual  understanding  of  p-. 
verbal 

pr     7-15    The  motives  for  verbal  p-  may 
wordy 

pr     8-  1    A  wordy  p-  may  afford  a  quiet  sense  of 


pr 


1-  1 

1-  6 

2-15 

5-22 

5-25 

5-27 

6-21 

7-27 

10-  1 

10-10 

10-20 

10-21 

10-23 

11-27 

11-28 

11-29 

12-16 

12-29 

13-14 

16-10 

16-13 

16-14 

ap  566-19 

gl  592-24 

prayerful 

pr     8-10 

prayers 

are  mental 

pr    12-32 
audible 

pr     8-18 
constant 

pr    15-27 
her  o'wn 

O  351-10 
humble 

pr    12-13 
In  -which 

p  395-15 
long 

pr 


a 
our 

pr 
their 

pr 


4-30 

9-28 

20-12 


The  p-  that  reforms  the  sinner  and  heals 
P-,  watching,  and  working,  combined  with 
P-  cannot  change  the  Science  of  being, 
P-  is  not  to  be  used  as  a  confessional 
If  p-  nourishes  the  belief  that  sin  is 
If  ...  p-  is  an  evil. 

is  to  misunderstand  Love  and  to  make  p-  the 
The  danger  from  p  is  that  it  may 
P-  means  that  we  desire  to  walk  and  will 
vain  repetitions  will  never  pour  intop*  the 
to  earn  a  penny  by  grinding  out  a  p-. 
has  paid  for  the  privilege  of  p-  the 
not  always  receive  the  blessings  we  ask  for  inp-. 
P-  cannot  change  the  unalterable  Truth, 
nor  can  ir  alone  give  us  an  understanding; 
p-,  coupled  with  a  fervent  habitual  desire 
P-  to  a  corporeal  God  affects  the  sick  like  a 
another  who  offers  the  same  measure  of  p-  ? 
Even  if  p-  is  sincere,  (Jod  knows  our  need 
that  »•  which  covers  all  human  needs, 
whetner  the  la.st  line  is  not  an  addition  to  the  p- 
does  not  affect  the  meaning  of  the  p-  itself, 
we  may  also  offer  the  p-  which  concludes  the 
Consecration;  charity;  gentleness;  p-; 

If  a  man,  though  apparently  fervent  and  p; 


In  divine  Science,  where  p-  are  mental, 

Professions  and  audible p-  are  like 

purity,  and  affection  are  constant  p-. 

her  own  p-  failed  to  heal  her 

Jesus,  whofee  humble  p-  were 

P-,  in  which  God  is  not  asked  to  heal 

Long  p-.  superstition,  and  creeds 
Then  why  make  long  p-  about  it 
men  can  .  .  .  make  long  p-,  and  yet 


13-9    If . . .  our  p-  are  "  vain  repetitions,"  —Matt.  6: 7. 

8-  6    Their  p-  are  indexes  which  do  not 
ph  182-25    thus  working  against  themselves  and  their  p- 


o  351-10 
355-  7 

prayest 

pr    14-31 

praying 

»r     2-  4 
5-26 

8-20 

12-22 

/254-  3 

0  326-20 

t  464-11 


the  »•  of  her  devout  parents 

p-  wnich  evince  no  spiritual  power  to  heal. 

"  When  thou  p-,  enter  into  thy  —  Matt.  6 .-  6. 

Are  we  benefited  by  p-  ?  Yes. 

belief  .  .  .  that  man  is  made  better  merely  by 

P'< 
P-  for  humility  with  whatever  fervency 
common  custom  of  p-  for  the  recovery  of 
are  consistent  who,  watching  and  p-, 
AVorking  and  p-  with  true  motives, 
p-,  watching,  and  working  for  the 


praying-machine 

pr    10-18    to  carry  a  p-  through  the  streets, 

preacli 

pre/  xi-19    Top-  deliverance  to  the  captives  —  Luke  4. 18. 
u    18-  *    tw£  to  baptize,  b%u  to  p-  the  gospel.  —  I  Cor. 
1 ;  17. 
and  p-  Christ,  or  Truth,  to  the  poor, 
p-  the  gospel  to  every  creature  f "  —  Mark  16 .- 15 


34-15 
37-30 
R  138-28 
6  271-32 
2?>-  1 
O  342-10 
p  418-27 


p-  the  gospel  to  everj-  creature !  —  Mark  16  •  15. 
now  shall  tlieyp-,  except  they  be—  Pojn.  10 .15. 
how  shall  they  p  ,  convert,  and  heal .  .  .  except 
"  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  p-  —  Mark  16 .-  fc. 
"  P-  the  gospel  to  every  creature."  —  Mark 
16.15. 

preached 

a    27-  G 

.55-  9 
s  107-  • 

132-  8 

141-2 
/201-  1 
o  344-23 

345-  7 

preacher 

.s  13*2-30    This  righteous  p-  once  pointed  his  disciples  to 
136-26    doubted  if  Jesus  was  controlled  bv  the  sainted 


to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  p-."  —  Luke  7 .  '22. 
Now  that  the  gospel  of  healing  is  again  p- 
ttw  (josjtel  irltii'h  iras  p-  of  me —  Gal.  1.- 11. 
and  the  poor  have  the  gospel  p-  to  them, 
and  the  truth  p-  by  Jesus. 
The  best  sermon  eVer  />•  is  Truth  practised 
the  C.  S.  which  Jesus  p-  and  practised 
AVhen  the  omnipotence  of  God  is  p- 


"i^o 


b  271-.32 

preaclies 

a    33--25 

preaching^ 

a  23-14 
31-  1 
/  241-17 
6  324-24 
324-28 
o  347-16 

precede 

pr  16-  1 
/25a-  9 
g  553-  5 

preceded 

g  543-21    thinking  that  apehood  p-  mortal  manhood  'i 

precedence 

sp   83-20    and  gives  to  matter  the  p-  over  Spirit. 
precedent 

C.  S.  furnishes  no  p-  for  such  injustice, 
A  condition  p-  to  communion  with  Spirit 
would  be  to  contradict  p-  and  to  admit 
Jesus  established  in  the  Christian  era  thep- 


ow  shall  they  hear  without  a  p-?  —  liom. 
10.14. 

and  p-  the  gospel  to  the  poor, 

Tliis  p-  receives  a  strong  rebuke  in  the 
In  meekness  and  might,  he  was  found  p- 
The  error  of  the  ages  is  p-  without  practice 
healing  the  sick  and  p-  Christianity 
"  If  .  .  .  then  is  our  p-  vain."  —  7  Cor.  15;  14. 
p-  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  healing  the  sick, 

A  great  sacrifice  of  material  things  mustp- 
must  p-  that  understanding  of  Truth  which 
must  p-  an  uuderstanding  of  the  harmony  of 


"  The  darkest  hour  p-  the  dawn." 
narrative  supposes  . .  .  that  matter  p-  mind, 
which  p-  the  development  of  that  belief. 


tKi-14 

sp    72-  7 

an  105-  7 

s  138-17 

precedes 

.sp    96-11 

1/  53(>-30 

553-32 

preceding 

g  52-2-2»    for  the  Scripture  just  p-  declares 

precept 

by  practice  as  well  as  p-. 

was  to  break  a  moi-al  p-.. 

would  be  just  to  observe  the  Scriptural  p*, 

is  seen  in  example  more  than  in  p-. 

a  useful  rebuke  from  Jesus'  p-, 

may  learn  the  value  of  the  apostolic  p- : 

Forp-  m  list  be  upon  p-,  p-  upon  p-  ,•  —  Idu.  28 ;  lA 


•26-21 
f  234-29 
b  344-17 
354-18 
p  382-10 
t  443-21 
r  466-* 

precepts 

a    31-17 

s  141-  5 

141-  6 

b  276-  4 

precincts 

a     44-5 

precious 

O    22-9 

26-24 

31-17 

m    66-  5 

66-32 


Obeying  his  precious  p-, 
Jesus'  divine  p-  for  living  and  healing. 
Because  his  p-  require  the  disciple  to 
YThen  the  divine  p-  are  understood, 

The  lonely  p-  of  the  tomb 


through  Christ's  »)•  love  these  efforts  are 
p-  import  of  our  Master's  sinless  career 


Obeymg  his  p-  precepts. 
Wears  yet  a  p-  jewel  in  his  head, 
that  the  p-  metal  may  l)e  graven  with  the 
precipice 

p  374-22    walking  in  darioiess  on  the  edge  of  a  p: 

precipitate 

b  324-  4    helps  to  p-  the  ultimate  harmony, 
p  436-19    Fear,  the  sheriff,  to  p-  the  result 

precipitately 

m    66-23    for  a  wife  p-  to  leave  her  husband 

precipitates 

m    67-16   p-  his  doom  or  sunshine  gladdens  the 

precise 

c  256-16   p-  form  of  God  must  be  of  small  importance 
6  270-17    knew  not  what  would  be  the  p-  nature  of 


i 


PRECISELY 


411 


PRESENCE 


precisely 

a    19-13    declaring  p-  what  would  destroy  sickness, 
o  354-  8    when  it  teaches  p-  this  thought 

preclude 

a    36-16    /)•  C.  S.  from  finding  favor  with  the 

precludes 

r  487-15    this  p-  the  need  of  believing. 
preconceptions 

»  12U-1U    be  it  in  accord  with  your  p'  or 
predecessors 

/  239-  2    The  sects,  which  endured  the  lash  of  their  p*, 
predestination 

a    24-18    in  regard  to  »•  and  future  punishment. 

z  150-2.5    the  practically  rejected  doctrine  of  thep*  of 

predicated 

»  144-  9    physiology,  hygiene,  are  mainly  p-  of  matter, 
predicting^ 

sp    84-  5    p-  the  future  from  a  groundwork  of 
»  149-27   p-  disease  does  not  dignify  therapeutics. 

prediction 

a    54-28    and  history  has  confirmed  the  p-. 

<l  532-  9    the  p-  in  the  story  under  consideration. 

predisposed 

p  389-  6    the  less  we  are  p-  to  sickness. 
predisposing 

ph  178-11    p-  cause  and  the  exciting  cause  are  mental. 
/  230-31    remote,  p-,  and  the  exciting  cause 
p  393-  6    |)-,  remote,  and  exciting  cause 

predisposition 

/  220-  2    in  order  to  overcome  a  p-  to  take  cold ; 

predominate 

c  262-20   supposed  pain  and  plea.sure  of  matter  cease  top-. 
g  .502-  5   as  if  reality  did  not  p-  over  unreality, 

pre-eminently 

a    42-11  enaorsed  p-  by  the  approval  of  God, 

in    66-2C  the  other  p-  needs  good  company. 

an  102-32  p-  jironiotes  affection  and  virtue  in  families 

»  123-32  On  the  contrary,  C.  S.  isp-  scientific, 

preens 

e  261-29    and  p-  its  wings  for  a  skyward  flight. 
preferable 

an  101-29    Discomfort  under  error  is  p-  to  comfort. 
preference 

s  160-25    If  muscles  can  . . .  become  ri^id  of  their  own  p-, 
ph  179-12    p-  of  mortal  mind  for  a  certain  method 

prefigured 

lip  559-29    p-  this  perilous  passage  out  of  bondage 
prefigures 

ap  .5;58-10    This  angel  .  .  .  p-  divine  Science 

prejudice 

s  144-25    Ignorance,  pride,  or  p-  closes  the  door  to 
T  484-  3    neither  pride,  p-,  bigotry,  nor  envy  can 

preliminary 

t  449-26    They  are  enemies  without  the  p-  offence, 
r  484-29    is  material  sense  a  necessary  p- 

prelude 

«p    90-14    some  insist  that  death  is  the  necessary  p*  to 
g  SdOr-  2    the  living  and  real  p-  of  the  older  Scriptures 

premise 

8  129-  6  can  tolerate  no  error  in  p-  or  conclusion. 

130-13  from  this  p-  it  follows  that  good  and  its 

ph  167-17  anerrorintbep-mustappear  in  the  conclusion. 

191-26  and  from  this  p-  infers  the 

b  277-27  error  in  the  p-  leads  to  errors  iu  the  conclusion 

premises 

sp    84-  2  coordinate  neither  with  the  p-  nor 

98-15  Beyond  the  frail  p-  of  human  beliefs, 

s  164-13  human  systems  based  on  material  p- 

ph  184-  2  The  p-  being  erroneous, 

b  269-12  does  not  enter  into  metaphysical  p-  or 

274-11  not  mere  inferences  drawn  from  material  p-. 

312-23  theories  are  based  on  finite  p-, 

338-10  error  has  been  engrafted  into  the  p* 

preparation 

pre/  xii-16    given  to  the  p-  of  the  revision  of 

{/I  596-18    the  only  fit  p-  for  admission  to  the  presence 

preparatory 

r  486-  9    Earth's  p-  school  most  be  improved 
prepare 

a    39-20    not  that  now  men  must  p-  for  a 

/  208-21    and  p-  for  the  reign  of  Spirit, 

p  433-28    is  sent  for  to  p-  the  frightened  sense 

prepared 

m    61-11  that  the  highway  of  our  God  may  be  p- 

8  152-22  p-  her  thought  for  the  metaphysics  of  C.  S. 

b  322-12  finite  belief  may  be  p-  to  relinquish  its  error. 

333-22  to  all  p-  to  receive  Christ,  Truth, 

p  388-20  If  food  was  p-  by  Jesus  for  his  disciples. 


prepared 

p  414-17  not  until  your  patients  are  p-  for  the 

ap  565-30  where  she  hath  a  place  p-  of  God.  —  Jiev.  12  .•  6. 

566-  8  up  to  the  glory  p-  for  them  who  love  God. 

prepares 

o  361-28  until  God  p-  the  soil  for  the  seed. 
prepareth 

ap  578-13  [Love]  p-  a  table  before  me  — see  Paal.  23  .-  5. 
preparing 

/  208-20  and  p-  the  way  of  Science. 

p  365-  5  and  p-  their  helpers  for  the  "  midnight  call," 
preponderance 

s  14.3-20  you  conclude  that  .  .  .  hold  the  »•  of  power. 

ph  168-  5  removal  .  .  .  from  either  scale  gives  p-  to  the 

177-22  hold  the  p-  of  power  in  any  direction 

g  502-  4  the  p-  of  unreality  in  the  entire  narrative, 

prerogative 

sp    84-11  the  p-  of  the  ever-present,  divine  Mind, 

a  12.3-  8  the  power  and  p-  of  Spirit, 

/  253-16  your  p-  to  overcome  the  belief  in  sin, 

g  630-10  presuming  not  on  the  p-  of  his  creator, 

prerogatives 

g  513-  2  for  the  claim  usurps  the  deific  p- 

549-30  to  usurp  the  p-  of  omnipotence. 

prescribed 

s  148-  4  He  »•  no  drugs,  urged  no  obedience  to 

156-  8  p-  the  fourth  attenuation  of  Argentum  nitra- 

turn 

156-13  farmer  physician  had  p-  these  remedies, 

p  424-14  to  counteract  the  working  of  a  remedy  p*  by 

prescribes 

ph  198-19  »•  drugs,  until  the  elasticity  of 

p  399-  6  Mortalmind p-  the  drug, 

prescription 

s  149-  7  The  p-  which  succeeds  in  one  instance 

158-  5  He  was  supposed  to  have  dictated  the  first  p; 

ph  166-10  The  popular  doctor  believes  in  his  p-, 

prescriptions 

8  158-21  to  victimize  the  race  with  intoxicating  p* 

ph  175-  4  When  there  are  fewer  p-, 
presence 

all 

b  275-23  all  power,  all  p-,  all  Science. 
and  power 

g  512-  8  symbolized  by  strength,  »•,  and  power, 

gl  596-18  the  p-  and  power  of  the  Most  High. 
beatific 

c  266-27  he  reflects  the  beatific  p-,  illuming  the  universe 
calm  in  the 

p  366-27  Christian  Scientist  will  be  calm  in  the  p-  of 
divine 

pr    12-4  no  power  to  gain  more  of  the  divine  p-  than 
His 

ph  174-11  but  the  angels  of  His  p-  .  .  .  are  our  guardians 

g  .512-10  These  angels  of  His  p-,  which  have  the 

543-11  They  cannot  come  into  His  p-, 

ap  567-  6  The  Gabriel  of  His  p-  has  no  contests. 
human 

b  325-28  which  ushered  Jesus  into  human  p; 
imposing: 

p  441-  1  with  benign  and  imposing  p-, 
joy  of  its 

ph  175-11  The  joy  of  itsp*,  its  beauty  and  fragrance, 
of  Christ 

o  351-14  the  living,  palpitating  p-  of  Christ, 
of  divine  Justice 

p  437-  9  in  the  p-  of  divine  Justice, 
of  God 

g  543-  9  shut  out  from  the  p*  of  God. 
of  health 

p  412-24  Realize  the  p-  of  health  and 
of  his 

a    50-11  withhold  a  clear  token  of  his  p- 
ot  rife 

b  304-  1  the  sweet  sense  and  p-  of  Life  and  Truth. 

r  470-  8  assumed . . .  the  loss  of  the  spiritual  p-  of  Life 
of  mine  enemies 

ap  578-13  in  the  p*  of  mine  enemies :  —  Psal.  23  .•  6. 
of  mistmst 

m    68-  9  The  p-  of  mistrust,  where  confidence  is  due, 
of  the  l.ord 

s  135-  5  at  the  p-  of  the  Lord,  —  Psal.  114  .•  7. 

g  542-27  went  out  from  the  p-  of  the  Lord  —  Gen.  4 :  16. 
of  the  reality 

b  293-  1  mortality  disappears  in  p-  of  the  reality. 
power  and 

g  519-13  the  divine  power  and  p-  which  go  with  it, 
power  nor 

r  471-19  and  there  is  no  other  power  nor  p'. 
reproduce  the 

sp    75-23  to  reproduce  the  p-  of  those  who 

a    48-25  Pale  in  the  p-  of  his 


PKESENCE 


412 


PREVAIL 


presence 

s  135-  6    at  the  p-  of  the  God  of  Jacob."  —  Pml.  114 ;  7. 
p  432-23    and  that  my  »•  was  required  to 
440-25    In  the^p-  of  the  Supreme  Lawgiver, 

present  (noun) 

sp    84-13    the  past,  the  p',  and  the  future. 
/  224-  5    disappear  from  the  dissolving  paths  of  the  p-, 

present  (adj.) 

pr    13-  1  "  a  very  p- help  in  trouble."  — PsaZ.  46.1. 

14-  4  "  p-  with  the  Lord  "  —  II  Cor.  5  .■  8. 

14-  6  "  p-  with  the  Lord  "  —II  Cor.  5  .■  8. 

14-22  and  p-  with  Truth  and  Love. 

a    22-16  If  .  .  .  you  receive  nop- reward,  go  not  back  to 

m    60-20  in  a  majority  of  cases,  is  not  its  p-  tendency, 

65-  3  May  Christ,  Truth,  be  p-  at  every  bridal  altar 

65-26  must  lose  its  p-  slippery  footing, 

sp    72-23  suppositional  opposite  of  good,  is  never  p-. 

82-  3  as  easily  as  we  do  of  one  p-. 

82-  4  no  more  diflBcult  .  .  .  than  it  is  to  read  thep*. 

87-  7  to  be  individually  and  consciously  p-. 

88-  6  may  even  be  cognizant  of  a  p-  flavor 

95-  5  would  be  to-day  if  Jesus  were  personally  p*. 

an  102-21  So  secret  are  the  p-  methods  of 

8  123-24  The  proof,  by  p-  demonstration,  that  the 

139-11  but  the  p-  new,  yet  old,  reform 

147-  4  its  p-  application  to  the  cure  of  disease. 

ph  171-26  beliefs  that  intelligence  and  life  are  p- 

178-10  connection  of  past  mortal  thoughts  with  p-. 

179-  6  absent  from  their  healers,  as  well  as  those  p-, 

/  202-28  "  a  very  p-  help  in  trouble ;  "  —  PsaL  46  .■  1. 

216-30  and  to  be  p-  with  the  Lord."  —  //  Cor.  5  .■  8. 

228-17  Dropping  their  p-  beliefs,  they  will  recognize 

234-21  The  p-  codes  of  human  systems  disappoint  the 

h  304-  6  things  p',  nor  things  to  come,  —  Rom.  8 ;  38. 

o  348-32  If  such  are  the  »•  fruits,  what  will  the 

349-  4  so  the  rabbis  of  the  p-  day  ask  concerning 

351-13  this  spiritual  sense  was  a  p-  help. 

356-17  neither  a  p-  nor  an  eternal  copartnership 

361-  9  God  is  come  and  is  p-  now  and  forever. 

p  383-10  p-  with  the  Lord."  —  II  Cor.  5:  8. 

388-27  foolish  to  venture  beyond  our  »•  understanding, 

392-27  When  the  condition  isp-  whicn  you  say  induces 

407-25  Let  the  perfect  model  be  »•  in  your  thoughts 

410-  5  ap-  knowledge  of  his  Father  and  of  himself, 

426-25  far  beyond  its  p-  elevation, 

430-29  testifies  ...  I  was  p-  on  certain  nights  when 

432-25  Materia  Medica,  wasp-  when  I  arrived, 

t  444-12  a  very  p-  help  in  trouble."  —  PsaL  46 ;  1. 

r  473-  9  nothing  apart  from  Him  is  p-  or  has  power. 

ap  560-  5  has  reference  to  the  »•  age. 

570-  4  The  p-  apathy  as  to  the  tendency  of 

573-25  in  this  p-  state  of  existence, 

574-  2  This  ...  is  therefore  a  p-  possibility. 

577-28  The  writer's  p-  feeble  sense  of  C.  S. 

gl  581-26  and  to  be  p-  with  the  Lord."  —  II  Cor.  5  .■  8. 

present  at— 

m    63-24  rational  means  of  improvement  at  p* 

68-  2  At  p-  mortals  progress  slowly 

sp    90-30  At  p-  we  know  not  what  man  is, 

s  134-32  This  fact  at  »•  seems  more  mysterious  than 

/  240-21  If  at  p-  satisfied  with  wrong-doing, 

240-22  If  at  p-  content  with  idleness,  we  must 

present  ever- 

pref    xi-17  ever  p*  in  human  consciousness 

sp    72-21  God,  good,  being  ever  p-,  it  follows 

0  300-21  through  the  realization  of  God  as  ever  p- 

306-28  the  universe,  ever  p-  and  eternal, 

r  470-  9  assumed  .  .  .  the  loss  of  Love  as  ever  p* 

471-18  God  is  infinite,  therefore  ever  p-, 

present  (verb) 

pref   xi-  2  p-  only  a  phase  of  the  action  of  the 

a    30-17  Not  so  did  Jesus,  .  .  .  p-  the  divine  law 

ph  170-  8  Christian  ideas  certainly  p-  what  human 

172-29  unfortunate  cripple  mayp-  more  nobility  than 

c  256-29  Finiteness  cannot  p-  the  idea  or  the  vastness  of 

267-19  p-  more  than  is  detected  upon  the  surface, 

b  325-21  "  P-  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  —  Rom.  12 ;  1. 

o  358-12  and  could  not  p-  its  proofs. 

p  430-13  1  here  p-  to  my  readers  an  allegory 

g  511-26  Animals  and  mortals  metaphorically  p-  the 

546-31  If  mathematics  should  p-  a  thousand 

555-31  Jesus  was  able  to  p-  himself  unchanged 

presentation 

a    24-24    only  for  the  p\  after  death,  of 

presented 

a   25-16  Jesus  p-  the  ideal  of  God  better  than 

45-29  He  p-  the  same  body  that  he  had  before  his 

54-14  he  p-  the  proof  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  heal 

s  118-18  p-  as  three  measures  of  meal, 

c  259-10  thoughts  which  p-  man  as  fallen, 

6  305-20  The  inverted  images  p-  by  the  senses, 

314-21  and  he  p-  to  her.  .  .  .  the  true  idea 

315-16  God's  spiritual  idea  as  »•  by  Christ  Jesus. 

316-25  and  p-  an  illustration  oi  creation. 


presented 

b  316-24  The  spiritual  idea  of  God,  as  p-  by  Jesus, 

317-21  Our  Lord  and  Master  p-  himself  to  his 

o  344-21  only  one  which  should  be  p-  to  the  whole  world, 

r  473-13  has  p-  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  God, 

g  509-  7  p-  to  them  the  certain  sense  of  eternal  Life. 

521-24  p-  in  the  verses  already  considered, 

529-26  evil,  by  whatever  figure  p-,  contradicts  itself 

534r-15  idea  of  divine  power,  which  Jesus  p-, 

ap  560-28  hid  from  them  the  true  idea  which  has  been  p\ 

562-  3  Elias  p*  the  idea  of  the  fatherhood  of 

presenting 

r  491-19  sometimes  p-  no  appearance  of  mind, 

g  523-  6  p"  the  exact  opposite  of  Truth, 

presently 

s  155-  1  P-  the  child  forgets  all  about  the  accident, 

ph  182-13  If  we  attempt  it,  we  shall  p- 

190-11  so-called  senses,  which  p-  measure  mind  by 

/  237-  5  Bounding  off  .  .  .  she  p-  added, 

b  321-23  p-  restored  his  hand  to  its  natural  condition 

p  416-  4  the  belief  of  pain  will  p-  return,  unless 

g  524-27  for  God  p-  curses  the  ground. 

presents 

a    55-11  p-  the  Saviour  in  a  clearer  light 

m    67-29  p-  the  true  likeness  or  spiritual  ideal. 

68-27  C.  S.  p-  unfoldment,  not  accretion ; 

sp    87-14  for  it  p-  primal  facts  to  mortal  mind. 

s  145-22  mystery  which  godliness  always  p-  to  the 

b  276-14  andp-  them  as  beautiful  and  immortal. 

277-13  Natural  history  p-  vegetables  and 

301-27  p-  an  inverted  image  of  Mind  and  substance 

302-28  body  p-  no  proper  likeness  of  divinity, 

316-20  Christ  p-  the  indestructible  man, 

o  358-11  and  sustains  logically  .  .  .  every  point  it  p-. 

358-15  It  p-  the  calm  and  clear  verdict  of  Truth 

p  375-32  p-  to  mortal  thought  a  hopeless  state, 

423-18  according  to  the  evidence  which  matter  p\ 

g  503-20  Immortal  and  divine  Mind  p-  the  idea  of  God: 

ap  577-  5  The  Lamb's  wife  p-  the  unity  of 

preserve 

p  374-19  incapacity  to  p-  your  own  existence, 

r  494-  8  needed  no  help  ...  to  p-  the  eternal  harmony 

preserved 

/  245-18  This  instance  of  youth  p-  furnishes  a 

b  277-17  the  order  of  genus  and  siiecies  is  p- 

preserves 

p  383-22  tells  you  that  the  weed  p-  his  health, 

g  550-  6  which  forms  andp-  the  individuality 

preserving 

b  277-14  as  p-  their  original  species, 
President 

pref  xii-  9  P-  of  the  first  Christian  Scientist  Association, 

xii-19  and  as  its  P-,  reopened  the  College 

press 

s  141-30  Let  it  have  fair  representation  by  the  p-. 

ph  196-31  The  p-  unwittingly  sends  forth  many  sorrows 

/  224-20  opposition  from  church,  state  laws,  and  the  p; 

o  343-30  to  p-  along  the  line  of  gospel-healing, 

pressed 

/  226-31  but  I  p-  on  through  faith  in  God, 

pressure 

t  451-  3  constant  p-  of  the  apostolic  command 
prestige 

/  244-32  of  development,  power,  andp*. 
presuming 

g  530-  9  p-  not  on  the  prerogative  of  his  creator, 

presumptuously 

o  342-  8  He  that  decries  this  Science  does  it  p-, 

presuppose 

s  119-  6  They  either  p-  the  self-evolution  and 

ph  182-31  is  to  p-  that  omnipotent  power  is  powerless 

/  207-25  which  p-  the  absence  of  Truth, 

b  319-15  doctrines  and  theories  which  p- 

presupposes 

.sp    71-30  Spiritualism  therefore  p-  Spirit,  ...  to  be 

ph  186-13  because  itp-  the  absence  of  God, 

b  281-  7  Error  p-  man  to  be  both  mind  and 

301-30  Th''8  falsity  p-  soul  to  be 

r  480-15  its  action  is  erroneous  and  p-  man  to  be 

pretence  ,      , 

ph  186-  8  under  whatever  name  or  p-  they  are  employed; 

ap  567-25  in  his  p-  of  being  a  talker, 

pretensions 

an  103-27  mortal  mind,  whose  flimsy  and  gaudy  p", 

ph  186-19  This  falsehood  should  strip  evil  of  all  p-. 

preternatural 

.s  134-23  not  because  this  Science  is  ...  p-, 
prevail 

s  138-  1  shall  notp-  against  it."  — Matt.  16.-  18. 

ap  567-10  Truth  and  Love  p-  against  the  dragon 


PREVAILED 


413 


Principle 


prevailed 

«)30»-31    "  as  a  prince  "  had  he  p- —  Gen.  32 .- 28. 
ap  566-27    dragon  fought,  .  .  .  and  p-  not ;  —  Rev.  12  ;  7,  8. 

prevailing- 

j)h  185-13    as  material  as  the  p-  systems  of  medicine. 

prevails 

b  311-24    law  of  Soul,  which  p-  over  material  sense 
ap  567-  5    spiritual  strength  wrestles  and  p- 

prevalent 

sp    94-13  the  misconceptions  of  Deity  there  p-. 

f  232-10  our  p-  theories  practically  deny  this, 

283-13  But  what  say  p-  theories  ? 

p  389-18  as  p-  theories  maintain, 

prevent 

pr    13-21  this  will  p-  us  from  relinquishing  the 

an  105-  4  top-  deeds  of  violence  or  to  punish  them. 

ph  170-18  If  there  are  material  laws  which  p-  disease, 

174-32  We  should  p-  the  images  of  disease  from 

198-12  top-  disease  from  forming  in  mortal  mind 

/  237-18  To  p-  the  experience  of  error  and  its  sufferings, 

b  329-16  Until  one  is  able  to  p-  bad  results,  he  should 

o  341-14  cannot  ^j-  that  from  being  scientific  which 

p  368-18  then  no  material  suppositions  can  p-  us  from 

380-20  Nothing  but  the  power  of  Truth  can  />•  the 

391-12  you  can  p-  the  development  of  pain 

395-31  would  p-  the  brain  from  becommg  diseased, 

400-14  and  you  p-  the  development  of  disease. 

412-16  To  p-  disease  or  to  cure  it, 

424-28  To  p-  or  to  cure  scrofula  and  other  so-called 

431-14  summoned . . .  Hypnotism  top-  his  punishment. 

436-17  to  p-  his  committing  liver-complaint, 

436-19  result  which  they  were  called  to  ^•. 

t  446-30  Covering  iniquity  will  p-  prosperity 

457-11  to  p-  suffering,  not  to  produce  it. 

prevented 

sp    82-24    Communion  . .  .  would  be  »•  by  this  difference. 
s  154-21    the  very  results  which  might  have  been  p- 

preventing 

s  147-28    he  left  no  definite  rule  for  .  .  .  p-  disease. 

prevention 

p  401-32    reconstruction  and  to  the  p-  of  inflammation. 

preventive 

p  369-23    (that  is,  the  p-  and  curative)  arts 

prevents 

ph  182-19  Obedience  to  material  law  p-  full  obedience  to 

p  372-30  p-  the  honest  recognition  of  benefits  received, 

394-11  p-  him  from  helping  himself, 

p  409-14  the  error  which  p-  mortals  from 

previous 

sp    75-27  that  is  the  moment  p-  to  the  transition, 

p  434-12  were  at  the  p  Court  of  Error, 

r  493-12  is  touched  upon  in  a  p-  chapter 

g  526-  3  The  p-  and  more  scientific  record 

previously 

g  544-19    The  facts  of  creation,  as  p-  recorded, 

preying 

gl  583-28    one  belief  p-  upon  another. 

price 

pr    10-21  has  paid  for  .  .  .  prayer  the  p-  of  persecution. 

a    36-15  The  earthly  p-  of  spirituality  in  a  material  .age 

47-12  The  traitor's  p-  was  thirty  pieces  of  silver 

a  108-  9  "  the  p-  of  learning  love,*^' 

ph  197-  7  What  a  p-  for  human  knowledge  ! 

197-  7  But  the  p-  does  not  exceed  the  original  cost. 

priceless 

p  366-  1    a.p-  sense  of  the  dear  Father's  loving-kindness. 
pride 

and  fear 

a    31-  1    P-  and  fear  are  unfit  to  bear  the  standard  of 
and  fustian 

8  142-16    tell  their  story  to  p-  and  fustian. 
display,  and 

TO    60-23    personal  adornment,  display,  and  p-, 
humbled  the 

/  228-30    It  should  have  humbled  the  p-  of  the  priests, 
of  power 

t  451-  5    must  renounce  .  .  .  oppression  and  the  p-  of 
power. 
gl  589-13    the  p-  of  power  and  the  power  of  pride ; 
of  priesthood 

b  270-22    The  p-  of  priesthood  is  the  prince  of  this  world. 
or  prejudice 

s  144-25    Ignorance,  p-,  or  prejudice  closes  the 
power  of 

gl  589-14    the  pride  of  power  and  the  power  of  p- ; 
rebuked 

a    35-  2    hearts  chastened  and  p-  rebuked, 
tyranny  and 

s  142-18    tyranny  and  p-  need  to  be  whipped  out  of  the 

a    51-25    p-,  envy,  cruelty,  and  vengeance, 

m    64-8    P-,  envy,  or  jealousy  seems  on  most  occasions 


i 


pride 

tn    68-  4  They  are  slaves  to  fashion,  p  ,  and  sense. 

s  115-22  p-,  envy,  deceit,  hatred,  revenge, 

})  372-29  If  W-,  sui>er8tition,  or  any  error  prevents 

t  445-22  Self-seeking,  envy,  passion,  p-,  hatred, 

r  484-  3  When  this  is  accomplished,  neither  p-,  preju- 
dice, 

gl  582-  6  p-,  envy;  fame;  illusion;  a  false  belief ; 

priest 

a    20-  6  ritualistic  p-  and  hypocritical  Pharisee 

30-14  Rabbi  and  j>-  taught  the  Mosaic  law, 

42-  2  p-  and  rabbi  affirmed  God  to  be  a 

s  141-19  Its  only  p-  is  the  spiritualized  man. 

priestess 

t  454-21  Love  is  p-  at  the  altar  of  Truth. 

priesthood 

b  270-22  The  pride  of  p-  is  the  prince  of  this  world. 

priests 

a    49-26  p-  and  rabbis,  before  whom  he  had 

s  141-21  "  king^  and  p-  unto  God."  —  Rev.  1 ;  6. 

158-  2  originated  in  idolatry  with  pagan  p-, 

f  228-30  It  should  have  humbled  the  pride  of  the  p-, 

primal 

sp    87-15  it  presents  p-  facts  to  mortal  mind. 

90-  2  how  then  can  we  account  for  their  p-  origin  ? 

s  135-  7  unfolds  the  p-  order, 

/  207-20  There  is  but  one  p-  cause. 

r  469-  9  It  is  the  p-  and  eternal  quality  of 

ap  559-26  p-  elements,  of  Truth  and  Love, 

568-30  Love  sends  forth  her  p-  and  everlasting  strain. 

primarily 

s  148-19  the  one  wholly,  the  other  p- 

150- 12  is  not  p-  one  of  physical  healing. 

g  512-23  these  are  mental,  both  p-  and  secondarily. 

543-19  who  shall  say  that  he  is  not  p-  dust? 

primary 

/  207-12  nor  are  the  so-called  laws  of  matter  p-, 

245-29  the  p-  of  that  illustration  makes  it  plain 

g  525-10  the  p-  sense  being  image,  form; 

prime 

t  457-10  Her  p-  object,  since  entering  this  field 
primeval 

s  110-  4  These  eternal  verities  reveal  p-  existence  as 

g  553-28  from  dust  or  from  the  rib  of  our  p-  father. 

ap  565-23  stars  sang  together  and  all  was  p-  harmony, 

primitive 

TO    63-  9  Spirit  is  his  p-  and  ultimate  source  of  being; 

64-  9  ruling  out  y  Christianity, 

s  109-18  cures  were  produced  in  p-  Christian  healing 

128-  2  Good  is  natural  and  p-. 

ph  176-  7  p-  custom  of  taking  no  thought  about  food 

/  214-  3  they  came  as  sound  to  the  p-  prophets. 

244-17  that  he  returns  eventually  to  nis  p-  condition; 

6  292-13  Matter  is  the  p-  belief  of  mortal  mind, 

o  356-28  create  the  p-,  and  then  punish  its  derivative? 

2)  374-28  resolved  into  its  j''  mortal  elements. 

399-20  continuation  of,  the  p-  mortal  mind. 

prince 

b  270-22  The  pride  of  priesthood  is  the  »•  of  this  world 

308-30  "  as  a  p-  "  had  he  prevailed  —  Gen.  32  ;  28. 

309-11  Israel,  —  a  jr  of  God,  or  a  soldier  of  God, 

Prince  of  Peace 

a    52-14  concerning  the  coming  /'■  of  P-. 

principal 

li  436-  1  p-  witness  (the  officer  of  the  Health-laws) 

436-35  One  of  the  p-  witnesses,  Nerve,  testified 

Principle 

and  idea 

(see  idea) 
and  itA  Idea 

a  r  465-17  P-  and  its  idea  is  one, 

47.5-  4  all  is  Spirit,  divine  P-  and  its  idea. 

;;  520-  9  P-  and  its  idea,  man,  are  coexistent 

prej   ix-14  the  P-  and  practice  of  Christian  healing, 

o  355-24  misapprehension  both  of  the  divine  P-  and  prac- 
tice 
and  proof 

/  210-  5  P-  and  proof  of  Christianity  are  discerned 
and  rule 

r  493-15  prove  for  himself  the  P-  and  rule  of  C.  S. 
an  understood 

r  487-30  This  faith  relies  upon  an  understood  P-. 
apodictical 

s  107-  7  This  apodictical  P-  points  to  the  revelation  of 
Cftu^^  or 

c  262-31  Divine  Mind  is  the  only  cause  or  P-  of  existence. 
contradict  its 

/  232-14  religions  which  contradict  its  P-  are  false. 

g  5(fl-21  The  creative  P-  —  Life,  Truth,  and  Love 

513-21  God  who  is  the  divinely  creative  P-  thereof. 


Principle 


414 


PRISON 


Principle 

curative 

s  157-  9    rests  on  Mind  alone  as  the  curative  P-, 

/  203-22  then  mortals  believe  that  the  deathless  P-, 
demonstrable 

g  546-29  it  cures  on  a  divine  demonstrable  P- 
divine 

{see  divine) 
entire 

t  461-  7  part  illustrates  and  proves  the  entire  P-. 
eternal 

b  312-20  man's  eternal  P-  is  ever-present  Life. 

gl  579-11  faith  in  the  divine  Life  and  in  the  eternal  P- 

592-16  divine  and  eternal  P- ;  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
factor  in  the 

pre/     X-  8  this  mind  is  not  a  factor  in  the  P-  of  C.  S. 
fixed 

s  128-28  It  rests  on  fixed  P-  and  not  upon  the 
glorious 

p  382-26  but  for  the  glorious  P-  you  teach, 

r  474-14  until  the  glorious  P-  of  these  marvels  is  gained. 
God  is  the 

s  112-32  God  is  the  P-  of  divine  metaphysics. 

r  476-  9  God  is  the  P-  of  man,  and  man  is  the  idea  of 
good  in 

b  286-19  like  Himself,  — good  in  P-  and  in  idea. 
governed  by  its 

ph.  195-16  semblance  of  an  idea  governed  by  its  P-, 
healing 

pr    12-12  the  divine  healing  P-  as  manifested  in  Jesus, 

b  312-29  away  from  the  infinite  and  divine  healing  P- 
heals  the  sick 

o  354-10  P-  heals  the  sick  and  spiritualizes  humanity. 
holy 

s  124-  8  nor  holy  P-  of  its  own, 
immortal 

g  554-  4  God,  who  is  its  divine  immortal  P-. 
infinite 

sp    71-  8  the  creative,  governmg,  infinite  P- 

c  257-18  anthropomorphic  (Jod,  instead  of  infinite  P-, 

258-19  infinite  P-  is  reflected  by  the  infinite  idea 

b  300-  4  no  true  appreciation  of  infinite  P-, 

302-25  Infinite  P-,  called  Person  or  God. 

337-22  as  incomprehensible  ...  as  is  man's  infinite  P\ 

g  520-  8  no  more  seen  ...  by  mortals,  than  is  his  infinite 

524-16    Did  the  divine  and  infinite  P-  become  a 
ap  677-  3    as  the  infinite  P-  and  infinite  idea, 
gl  582-11    a  gleam  of  the  infinite  idea  of  the  infinite  P- ; 
inharmony  has  no 

r  480-15    Inharmony  has  no  P- ; 
interprets  the 

ap  560-11    interprets  the  P-  of  heaTeoly  harmony. 
is  absolute 

b  283-11    P-  is  absolute. 
is  imperative 

6  329-21    P-  is  imperative. 
is  infinite 

b  328-32    Its  P-  is  infinite,  reaching  beyond  the 
learning  its 

b  274-24    no  half-way  position  in  learning  its  P' 
living 

r  477-21    in  multifarious  forms  of  the  living  P-, 
of  all 

s  109-17    P-  of  all  harmonious  Mind-action 
of  all  happiness 

c  261-  3    Truth  and  Love,  the  P-  of  all  happiness, 
of  all  science 

s  124-  1    being  based  on  Truth,  the  P-  of  all  science. 
of  being 

a    25-19    more  spiritually  than  all  others  the  /*■  of  being. 
of  divine  metaphysics 

s  111-H    The  P-  of  divine  metaphysics  is  God; 
of  healing 

s  147-27    demonstrating  this  P-  of  healing 

o  343-  2    teaching  Truth  as  the  P-  of  healing, 
of  man 

s  123-  4    the  true  idea  and  P-  of  man  will  then  appear. 
of  man's  harmony 

ph  170-  9    the  P-  of  man's  harmony. 
of  Mind-healing 

t  454-14    understands  . .  .  the  P-  of  Mind-healing, 
of  the  cure 

/  219-26    not  comprehending  the  P-  of  the  cure, 
of  the  universe 

b  272-28    divine  P-  of  the  universe  must  interpret 
276-23    from  materiality  to  the  P-  of  the  universe, 
one 

8  112-17    comes  one  P-  and  its  infinite  idea, 

t  456-11    affirms  that  there  is  more  than  one  P- 
457-29    The  Scientist's  demonstration  rests  on  one  /'•, 

r  466-  6    indicate  Mind,  never  matter,  and  have  one  P-. 

g  517-19    they  all  have  one  P-  and  parentage. 

gl  588-15    though  they  are  governed  by  one  P-. 


Principle 

or  its  idea 

c  268-21  no  cognizance  of  either  P-  or  its  idea. 
perfect 

c  259-12  includes  a  perfect  P-  and  idea, 

b  304-15  governed  by  God,  his  perfect  P- 

r  470-29  his  perfect  P-,  the  divine  Mind. 

470-30  If  man  ever  existed  without  this  perfect  P' 
produced  by  its 

b  304-16  Harmony  is  produced  by  its  P-, 
proved  the 

s  149-15  not  .  .  .  proved  the  P-  of  divine  Science. 

r  473-30  Jesus  proved  the  /"•,  which  heals  the 
recognized 

s  157-  4  its  one  recognized  P-  of  healing  is  Mind, 
same 

p  395-10  The  same  P-  cures  both  sin  and  sickness. 

406-  4  Sin  and  sickness  are  both  healed  by  the  same  P'. 

g  518-17  all  having  the  same  P-,  or  Father ; 
saving 

but  not  as  the  saving  7'-,  or  divine  Love, 


6^5-24 
start  from 

b  298-21 
this 

S  123-28 

141-17 

t  457-30 


like  numbers  and  notes,  start  from  /"■, 


The  operation  of  this  /'•  indicates 
For  this  /'•  there  is  no  dynasty, 
.  Let  this  P-  be  applied  to  the  cure  of  disease 

r  487-31    This  P-  makes  whole  the  diseased, 
ap  559-25    eat  the  divine  body  of  this  P-, 
triune 

r  469-10    quality  of  infinite  Mind,  of  the  triune  P; 
unerring 

Does  the  unerring  P-  of  divine  law  change 


g  522-32 
unity  of 

r  470-  4 
views  of 

/239-  7 
'was  rejected 

b  316-25    scourged  in  person,  and  its  P-  was  rejected. 
without 

r  487-22    Mere  belief  is  blindness  without  P- 


and  have  unity  of  P-  and  spiritual  power 
and  we  get  clearer  views  of  P-. 


a    26-23 

ph  192-  8 

/  240-10 

6  279-31 

281-22 

287-  2 

290-  3 

299-32 

302-  1 

303-  4 
337-  8 

r  465-10 
465-16 
467-22 
474-  1 
492-27 
ap  561-  2 
gl  581-  9 
583-23 
587-  6 
593-  3 

principle 

pr  3-  5 
/  237-21 
g  522-19 

principles 

t  458-  3 

print 

pref    ix-21 

printers 

p  387-14 

printing 

ph  197-  1 

prints 

r  486-14 

prior 

m    63-8 

s  125-10 
ph  178-13 
/  254-17 
c  267-  9 
b  310-  4 
p  436-15 

priority 

ph  178-  9 

prism 

ap  558-13 

prison 

/  202-10 
p  366-30 


makes  us  admit  its  P*  to  be  Love. 

from  corporeality  instead  of  from  P-,  i 

in  which  the  P-  is  above  what  it  reflects,  | 

seeks  cause  in  effect,  /*•  in  its  idea,  \ 

and  see  that .  .  .  have  neither  P-  nor  ' 

They  have  neither  /'•  nor  permanence, 

If  the  P\  rule,  and  demonstration  of 

If  .  .  .he  would  have  no  eternal  P- 

P-  is  not  to  be  found  in  fragmentary  ideas.         I 

the  P-  governing  the  reflection.  ! 

man  must  harmonize  with  his  P-, 

Spirit,  Soul,  P\  Life, 

Is  there  more  than  one  God  or  P'  ? 

P-  is  not  in  its  idea. 

(the  P-  of  this  unacknowledged  Science) 

the  P-  of  this  Science  is  divine, 

the  P-  which  works  out  the  ends  of 

proved  to  be  as  immortal  as  its  P- ; 

matter  and  evil,  which  have  no  P-; 

P-\  Mind;  Soul;  Spirit;  Life;  Truth; 

definition  of 

Who  would  .  .  .  pray  the  p-  of  mathematics  to 
excluded  on  the  same  p-  as  the 
represented  as  the  life-giving  p-  of  the  earth. 

doctrine  that  Science  has  two  p- 

it  did  not  appear  in  p-  until  1876, 

If  p-  and  authors  have  the  shortest  span  of 

by  p-  long  descriptions  which 

Jesus  proved  by  the  p-  of  the  nails,  that 

nor  does  be  pass  through  material  conditions 

p-  to 
the  p-  states  which  human  belief  created 
deformity  produced  p-  to  his  birth 
p-  to  the  change  called  death, 
must  have  had  children  p-  to  Adam. 
Did  it  exist  p-  to  thought  ? 
/*•  to  the  night  of  his  arrest,  the  prisoner 

is  not  dangerous  because  of  its  p- 

When  understood,  it  is  Truth's  p-  and  praise. 

until  disciplined  by  the  p-  and  the  scaffold; 
If  we  would  open  their  p-  doors  for  the  sick. 


PRISON 


415 


PROCLAIM 


prisou 

p  431-12    arrested  Mortal  Man 


and  cast  him  intop-. 


433-32  can  open  wide  tliose  p-  doors 

441-15  nor  can  Disease  cast  liiiu  into  p-. 

442-14  Mortal  Man,  no  longer  sick  and  in  p-, 

r  495-12  opens  the  p-  doors  to  such  as  are  bound, 

prison-cell 

g  516-18    glints  from  the  church-dome,  glances  into  the  p-, 
prisoner 

assist  the 

p  432-26    endeavoring  to  assist  the  j)-  to  escape  from 
attended  to 

p  431-  5    the  p-  attended  to  his  daily  labors, 
at  tiie  bar 

p  432-  5    Mortal  Man,  the  p'  at  the  bar, 
434-22    The  p-  at  the  bar  has  been  unjustly  sentenced. 
grows  restless 

p  433-13    As  the  Judge  proceeds,  the  p-  grows  restless. 
guilty 

p  436-28    twelve  Mortal  Minds,  to  find  the  p-  guilty. 
hypnotized  the 

p  431-23    Morbid  Secretion  hypnotized  the  p- 
is  not  guilty 

p  434-  3    "  Delay  the  execution ;  the  p-  is  not  guilty." 
is  then  remanded 

p  433-27    The  p-  is  then  remanded  to  his  cell 
manacling  the 

p  439-11    who  was  then  manacling  the  j>* 
regards  the 

p  434-16    regards  the  p-  with  the  utmost  tenderness. 
rescue  the 

p  436-24    His  friends  struggled  hard  to  rescue  the  p' 
rose  up 

p  442-  8    Then  the  p-  rose  up  regenerated,  strong,  free. 
sliould  die 

p  432-30    he  decided  at  once  that  the  p-  should  die. 
summoned 

p  431-13    the  p-  summoned  Physiology,  Materia  Medica, 
436-15    the  p-  summoned  two  professed  friends, 
unfortunat« 

p  434-11    as  counsel  for  the  unfortunate  p-. 
tratclied  with 

p  431-  3    the  p-  watched  with  the  sick  every  night 
would  commit 

p  432-  7    testifies:  ...  I  knew  thep*  would  commit  it, 

p  430-30  the  p-,  or  patient,  watched  with  a  sick  friend. 

431-5  the  p- gave  him  drink. 

432-23  who  protested  that  the  p-  had  abused  him, 

433-19  solemn  sentence  of  death  upon  the  p-. 

434-28  rr  is  not  proved  "  worthy  of  death,  —  Acts  23 .  29. 

435-32  The  only  jurisdiction  to  which  the  p-  can  sub- 
mit 

435-34  1  ask  that  the  p-  be  restored 

436-  7  the  p-  on  the  night  of  the  alleged  offence 
prisoner's 

p  432-25  One  of  the  p-  friends.  Materia  Medica, 
prison-yard 

p  434-  4  Consternation  fills  the  p-. 


privations 

a    49-10 

privilege 

pr    10-21 


his  mighty  works,  his  toils,  p-,  sacrifices, 


has  paid  for  the  p-  of  prayer 

a    37-23  duty  and  p-  of  every  child,  man,  and  woman, 

/  236-  3  A  special  p-  is  vested  in  the  ministry. 

p  428-  6  Man's  p-  at  this  supreme  moment  is  to  prove 
privileged 

c  263-  2  believe  themselves  to  be  .  .  .  p-  originators  of 

t  443-10  p-  to  work  out  their  own  salvation 

prize 

8  111-19    A  »•  of  one  hundred  pounds,  offered  in 
t  462-18    self-denial,  sincerity,  .  .  .  win  the  p-, 

probabilities 

ph  171-  9    not  needing  to  consult  almanacs  for  thep* 


probable 

p  413-29 

probation 

a    35-15 

a-i-ie 


making  itp-  at  any  time  that  such  ills  may 


his  p-  in  the  flesh  after  death, 
its  exemplification  of  human  p\ 
b  291-12    salvation  rests  on  progression  andp*, 
291-24    until  p-  and  growtn  shall  effect  the 

probationary 

a   46-24    a  p-  and  progressive  state  beyond  the  grave. 
probe 

ph  193-  6    He  even  showed  me  the  p-, 
t  462-26    to  p-  the  self-inflicted  wounds  of  selfishness, 


probed 

ph  193-  5 

probing 

ph  184-  8 


had  juBt  p-  the  ulcer  on  the  hip, 
p-  the  trouble  to  the  bottom, 


problem 

in  tlieology 

a    23-  8    The  atonement  is  a  hard  p-  in  theology, 
mesmerism  is  a 

an  102-25    "  Mesmerism  is  a  p-  not  lending  itself  to  an 
of  beine 

a    44-  7    a  place  in  which  to  solve  the  great  p-  of  being. 

/  217-21    you  are  working  out  the  p-  of  being 
254-14    demonstrating  the  great  p-  of  being, 

c  262-  1    in  which  to  work  out  the  p-  of  being. 

6  27.3-  6    not  one  of  them  can  solve  thep-  of  being 
314-26    The  higher  his  .  .  .  carried  the  p-  of  being, 

g  556-27    before  it  cares  to  solve  the  »•  of  being, 
of  £uclid 

b  329-18    attempts  to  solve  a  p-  of  Euclid, 
of  man 

/  216-  6    unveils  the  mystery  and  solves  the  p-  of  man. 
of  Mincl-liealing 

s  109-12    I  sought  the  solution  of  this  p-  of  Mind-healing, 
of  nothingness 

s  126-  3    The  p-  of  nothingness,  or  "  dust  to  dust," 
rule  of  tlie 

b  329-19    and  denies  the  rule  of  the  p- 
to  solve  the 

pr     3-5    principle  of  mathematics  to  solve  thep-  ? 

proceed 

m    65-  2  should  p-  from  man's  highest  nature. 

sp    88-15  Beliefs  p-  from  the  so-called  material  senses, 

88-23  These  effects,  .  .  .  do  not  p- from  Christianity, 

an  100-  *  out  of  the  heart  p-  eidl  thoughts,  —  Matt.  15 ;  19. 

ph  189-22  They  p-  from  the  divine  source ; 

/  207-22  does  not  p-  from  this  great  and  only  cause. 

V.  256-28  a  limitless  Mind  cannot  p-  from 

260-22  Sickness,  disease,  and  death  p-  from  fear. 

o  356-25  Does  evil  p-  from  good  ? 

p  374-16  can  destroy  all  ills  which  p-  from  mortal  mind. 

r  484-18  Certain  results,  sujjposed  to  p-  from  drugs, 

g  5'29-10  both  man  and  woman  p-  from  God 

proceeded 

b  307-  2    the  delusion  that  life  and  intelligence  p- 

proceedetli 

p  410-11    every  word  that  p-  out  of  the  —  Matt.  4 ;  4. 

proceeding 

sp    88-12    Thoughts,  p-  from  the  brain  or  from  matter, 

proceedings 

p  437-26   p-  of  a  regularly  constituted  court. 

proceeds 

sp    88-31  When  eloquence  p-  from  the  belief  that  a 

s  127-24  all  truth  p-  from  the  divine  Mind. 

/  239-25  If  action  p-  from  the  divine  Mind, 

p  419-20  If  the  action  p-  from  Truth, 

433-13  As  the  Judge  jr,  the  prisoner  grows  restless. 

433-18  Judge  Medicine  then  p-  to  pronounce  the 

r  471-28  all  that  p-  from  the  divine  Mind. 

480-14  Harmonious  action  p-  from  Spirit,  God. 

g  543-17  All  error  j>-  from  the  evidence  before  the 

gl  583-13  rests  upon  andp-  from  divine  Principle. 

process 

by  tliis 

s  148-28    fails  to  give  health  or  life  by  this  p-, 
calling  the 

p  422-  1    and  then  calling  the  p-  mathematics, 
false 

p  390-15    false  p-  of  mortal  opinions  which  you  name  law, 
is  simple 

t  459-25    thep-  is  simple  and  the  results  are  sure  if 
mental 

p  416-24    The  sick  know  nothing  of  the  mental  p- 
metaphysical 

/  210-18    by  one  and  the  same  metaphysical  p-. 

t  456-22    treated  by  the  metaphysical  p-. 
of  mental  healing 

t  459-15    Committing  the  bare  jr  of  mental  healing  to 
of  weaning 

b  322-30    Without  this  p-  of  weaning, 
ordinary 

g  .548-31    besides  the  ordinary  p-  of  generation, 
reverse  tlie 

/  212-15    Reverse  the  p- ;  take  away  this  so-called  mind 

p  397-17    Now  reverse  the  jr. 
simple 

b  321-24    restored  his  hand  ...  by  the  same  simple  p'. 


ph  168-32 

/  251-24 

p  398-31 

413-13 

416-2 

439-10 

processes 

sp    89-19 

proclaim 

pref  xi-22 


By  chemicalization  I  mean  the  p-  which 
This  p-  of  higher  spiritual  understanding 
Then  we  understand  the  p-. 
the  p-  of  taking  a  fish  out  of  water  everv  day 
This  p-  shows  the  pain  to  be  in  the  mind, 
where  the  liver-complaint  was  in  p-, 

not  necessarily  dependent  upon  educational  p'. 

When  God  called  the  author  top-  His  Gospel 


PROCLAIM 


416 


PRODUCT 


proclaim 

b  327-24  to  meet  the  wrong  and  to  p-  the  right. 

p  437-11  I  p-  this  witness,  Nerve,  to  be  destitute  of 
proclaimed 

b  317-  5  and  p-  an  anthropomorphic  God. 

proclaiming 

ph  174-19  p-  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  earth. 

proclaims 

(/  557-24  revealed  religion  p-  the  Science  of  Mind 
proclamation 

p  410-20  a  definite  and  inspired  p-  of  C.  S. 
procreate 

s  140-30  but  mortals  would  p-  man, 

procreation 

/  205-14  the  necessity  for  recreation  or  p-  ? 
procnred 

a    37-18  Those  who  p-  the  martyrdom  of  that  righteous 
procurers 

r  481-22  These  human  verdicts  are  the  p-  of  all  discord. 
procures 

/  220-13  p-  a  summer  residence  with  more  ease  than 

procuring 

ph  ni-2i  the  p-  cause  of  all  sin  and  disease. 

n  411-20  The  p-  cause  and  foundation  of  all  sickness 
prodigal 

ap  575-15  taught  by  the  mustard-seed  and  the  p-  ? 
produce 

pr     7-9  But  does  it  »•  any  lasting  benefit? 

m    58-  5  Ill-arranged  notes  »•  discord. 

62-30  and  p-  the  ills  of  wnich  we  complain. 

sp    86-11  Opposites  .  .  .  p-  unlike  results. 

89-32  If  seed  is  necessary  to  p-  wheat, 

90-  1  and  wheat  to  p-  flour, 

an  102-22  and  p-  the  very  apathy  on  the  subject  which 

s  148-23  to  p-  the  concord  and  unity  of  Spirit 

154-20  and  they  />•  the  very  results  which 

161-  9  might  p-  spontaneous  combustion. 

ph  166-  2  human  mind  is  all  that  can  p-  pain. 

175-10  to  say  that  a  rose,  .  .  .  can  p-  suffering ! 

179-28  to  move  the  bowels,  or  to  p-  sleep 

183-  8  Can  the  agriculturist,  .  .  .  p-  a  crop  without 

190-  4  ignorant  of  what  it  is  supposed  top-. 

/  202-32  Common  opinion  .  .  .  that  this  cold  may  p- 

211-  4  It  ...  p-  sickness  and  health,  good  and  evil, 

211-15  d  >es  not  this  so-called  mind  p-  the  effect 

212-18  They  p-  a  rose  through  seed  and  soil, 

212-22  mortals  believe  that  unseen  spirits  p-  the 

230-17  God,  good,  can  no  more  p-  sickness  than 

230-20  Does  a  law  of  Godp-  sickness, 

233-21  bv  overcoming  the  thoughts  which  »•  them, 

244-  1  rie  does  not  p-  moral  or  physical  deformity ; 

c  257-  5  and  shadow  cannot  jr  substance. 

259-30  that  they  may  p-  harmonious  results. 

b  304-13  good  can  never  p-  evil ; 

304-13  matter  can  never  p-  mind  nor 

335-25  can  p-  nothing  unlike  the  eternal 

p  370-19  p-  very  direct  and  marked  effects  on  the 

377-18  watched  that  it  may  not  p-  blindly  its  bad 

377-31  is  of  itself  powerless  to  p-  suffering. 

385-30  opposite  belief  would  p-  the  opposite  result. 

386-  8  to  demand  it  and  p-  it. 

386-  9  mortals  declare  that  .  .  .  p-  catarrh,  fever, 

399-  3  You  say  that  certain  material  combinations  «• 

401-23  could  you  p-  any  effect  upon  the  brain  or  body 

402-29  Science  cannot  p-  both  disorder  and  order. 

404-12  the  wicked  motives  which  p-  them. 

408-22  would  p-  insanity  as  perceptibly  as 

413-  2  Mind,  does  not  p-  pain  in  matter. 

413-10  p-  good  or  bad  effects  on  the 

420-  8  cannot  p-  this  unnatural  reluctance. 

t  457-12  to  prevent  suffering,  not  to  p-  it. 

461-21  because  of  the  different  effects  they  p\ 

r  486-20  yet  supposes  Mind  unable  to  p-  harmony  ! 

g  622-30  Does  Life,  Truth,  and  Lovep-  deat.b, 

539-  9  if  they  p-  their  opposites, 

544-14  nor  does  matter  _p- mind. 

551-  4  If  Mind  is  first,  it  cannot  p"  its  opposite 

551-  5  If  matter  is  first,  it  cannot  p*  Mind. 

551-28  Neither  can  p-  the  other. 

produced 

a    38-  7  p-  by  man-made  doctrines, 

53-19  the  shock  so  often  p-  by  the  truth, 

sp    87-26  The  strong  impressions  p-  on  mortal  mind 

8  109-18  cures  were  p-  in  primitive  Christian  healing 

126-13  but  the  human  mind  never  p-  a  real  tone 

152-10  Anatomy  describes  muscular  action  as  p*  by 

159-21  this  Lynn  woman  died  from  effects  p-  by 

164-19  or  p-  by  mental  assassins, 

ph  178-13  p-  prior  to  his  birth  by  the 

185-  2  The  wind  had  not  p-  the  difficulty. 

18a-]8  sensation  p-  physically  by  the 

195'  7  All  that  be  ate,  except  his  black  crust,  p- 


produced 

p/i  198-31  does  not  follow  that  exercise  has  p-  this 

199-17  p-  consciously  or  unconsciously, 

b  277-15  A  mineral  is  not  p-  by  a  vegetable 

304-16  Harmony  is  p-  by  its  Principle, 

p  370-11  symptoms,  which  might  be  p-  by  a 

371-  6  p-  on  children  by  telling  ghost-stories 

373-20  the  effects  of  fear  p-  by  sin, 

380-18  belief  of  disease  p-  by  a  so-called 

389-28  A  case  of  convulsions,  p-  bv  indigestion, 

392-12  Whatever  benefit  is  «•  on  the  body, 

401-16  chemicalization  is  the  upheaval  p-  when 

401-21  The  only  effect  p-  by  medicine  is 

421-22  the  alterative  effect  p-  by  Truth  upon  error, 

422-23  both  similarly  p-  and  attended  by  the  same 

g  532-18  p-  the  immediate  fruits  of  fear  and  shame. 

551-  3  Either  Mind  produces,  or  it  is  p-. 

producer 

p  377-14  showing  mortal  mind  to  be  the  p-  of 

y  544-  6  Mind,  instead  of  matter,  being  the  »•, 

544-32  Error  begins  with  corporeality  as  tnep* 

produces 

pr     7-17  p-  material  ecstasy  and  emotion. 

«p    79-  8  p-  permanent  health. 

Mortal  mind  p-  table-tipping  as  certainly  as 


7-17 
79-  8 
80-28 
S  108-31 
144-19 
148-18 
155-18 


rr  all  the  organism  and  action  of  the 
It 


t  p'  evil  continually,  and  is  not  a  factor  in 
the  divine  Principle  which  »•  harmonious  man, 
sustains  medicine  and  p-  all  medical  results, 

159-30  a  man's  belief  p-  disease  and  all  its  symptoms, 

ph  177-  1  Human  mind  p-  what  is  termed  organic  disease 

177-  2  as  certainlv  as  it  p-  hysteria, 

184-  6  Belief  p-  the  results  of  belief, 

184-10  error  of  belief  which  p-  a  mortal  disorder, 

/  208-15  absurd  to  suppose  .  .  .  that  Spirit  p*  disease 

220-18  Mortal  mindp-  its  own  phenomena, 

229-26  If  the  transgression  of  God's  law  p-  sickness, 

231-12  If  God  makes  sin,  if  good  p-  evil, 

239-24  It  forms  material  concepts  and  p-  every 

b  270-27  If  a  sense  of  disease  p-  suffering 

276-29  inform  us  that  like  p-  like. 

276-32  Intelligence  never  p-  non-intelligence; 

277-  6  JMatter  never  p-  mind. 

277-  6  The  immortal  never  p-  the  mortal. 

277-20  Error  .  .  .  asserts  that  Spirit  p-  matter 

277-20  asserts  that  .  .  .  matter  p-  all  the 

p  370-15  The  effect,  which  mortal  mindp-  through  one 

374-30  Mortal  mindp-  animal  heat, 

379-23  her  belief  p-  the  very  results  she  dreads. 

380-24  the  divine  Mindp-  in  man  health, 

386-25  Error,  not  Truth,  p-  all  the  suffering  on  earth. 

390-  8  which  p-  apparent  discord, 

398-18  What  p-  the  change  ? 

398-20  and  p-  a  new  effect  upon  the  body. 

403-26  The  mortal  so-called  mind  p-  all 

408-29  The  unconscious  thought  .  .  .  p-  no  effect, 

419-20  Mind  p-  all  action. 

421-15  belief  that  this  chemicalization  p-  pain 

t  459-27  The  tree  must  be  good,  which  p-  good  fruit. 

g  544-13  In  Science,  Mind  neither  p-  matter  nor 

547-18  Darwin's  theory,  —  that  Mind  p-  its  opposite, 

551-  3  Either  Mind  p-,  or  it  is  produced. 

551-  6  Like  p-  like. 

552-  1  if  the  egg  p-  the  parent. 

552-  3  Who  or  what  p-  the  parent  of  the  egg? 

producing 

sj)    81-22  the  p-,  governing,  divine  Principle  lives  on, 

ph  182-  8  capable  of  /)•  the  highest  human  good 

190-  5  The  mortal  says  .  .  .  seedling  is  p-  mortals, 

199-  7  nobody  believes  that  mind  is  p-  such  a  result 

/  249-  4  p-  His  own  models  of  excellence, 

c  263-12  p-  evil  when  he  would  create  good, 

o  343-16  the  impossibility  of  ^ood  p-  evil ; 

356-19  incapable  of  p-  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

p  370-  9  the  law  of  cause  and  effect,  or  like  p'  like. 

.373-30  Mortal  mind  is  p-  the  propulsion  or  the 

401-11  to  the  end  of  p-  a  higher  manifestation. 

403-17  p-  on  mortal  body  the  results  of  false  opinions; 

415-25  To  remove  the  error  p-  disorder, 

g  550-25  no  instance  of  one  species  p-  its  opposite. 

gl  580-  7  a  so-called  finite  mind,  p-  other  minds, 

product 

cannot  be  the 

b  339-10  and  cannot  be  the  p-  of  God. 
flower  is  a 

Thus  you  learn  that  the  flower  is  a  p-  of  mind, 


sp    71-12 
not  the 

g  551-  7 
of  belief 

r  490-  3 
of  nothing 

gl  580-  9    a  p-  of  nothing  as  the  mimicry  of  something; 


the  bird  is  not  the  p-  of  a  beast. 
Will-power  Is  but  a  p-  of  belief. 


8  108-15    as  the  p-  of  three  multiplied  by  three, 
119-7    they  assume  that  matter  is  the  p-  of  Spirit. 


PRODUCT 


417 


PROMOTIVE 


product 

/  219-  7  and  then  say  the  p-  is  correct. 

b  280-  8  and  the  p-  must  be  mental. 

r  479-  8  Matter  is  neither  self-existent  nor  a  p*  of 

g  508-  5  Mmd's  infinite  idea,  ...  is  the  p-. 

production 

ph  183-18    action  of  Truth  is  the  p-  of  liarmony. 
ff  508-21    The  Mind  or  intelligence  of  p- 

productive 

f/  544-  4    In  God's  creation  ideas  became  jr, 

products 

b  274-21    These  false  beliefs  and  their  p-  constitute  the 
flesh, 

280-  2    elements  of  discord  and  decay  are  not  p-  of 
p  374-26    Heat  and  cold  are  p-  of  mortal  mind. 

421-31    the  p-  of  eight  multiplied  by  five,  and  of 

profane 

s  139-30    the  p-  or  atheistic  invalid 
ph  175-13    It  is  p-  to  fancy  that  the  perfume  of  clover 

profes.s 

a    27-28    Why  do  those  who  »•  to  follow  Christ  reject  the 
54-30    would  not  some,  who  now  p-  to  love  him,  reject 

professed 

a    37-16    When  will  Jesus'  p-  followers  learn  to 
J)  436-16    the  prisoner  summoned  two  p-  friends, 

profession 

pr    15-28  Practice  not  p-,  understanding  not  belief, 

a    28-11  moreonthegroundof  demonstration  than  of  p-. 

s  141-  3  More  than  jr  is  requisite  for 

158-  1  the  p-  of  medicine  originated  in  idolatry 

/  242-32  the  proof  which  he  gave,  instead  of  mere  p\ 

professional 

/  236-  6    Is  it  not  p-  reputation  and  emolument 

professions 

pr      8-18    P-  and  audible  prayers  are  like  charity 

.  _    higher  proofs  rather  than  p-  of  Christian  power. 


Dr.  Benjamin  Waterhouse,  /'•  in  Harvard 
Dr.  Mason  Good,  a  learned  P-  in  London, 
P-  of  the  Institutes  and  Practice  of  Physic 


/•  233-  2 

Professor 

S  163-  4 
163-13 
163-19 

proficiency 

pref    x-30    No  intellectual  p-  is  requisite  in  the  learner, 
profit 

pr    10-  6    If  good  enough  to  p-  by  Jesus'  cup 

profitable 

a    43-12    the  most  p- to  his  students. 

profitably 

pr/'/  ix-24    before  a  work  on  the  subject  could  be  p- Studied. 

profiteth 

o  356-16    the  flesh  p-  nothing."  — John  6 :  63. 

profound 

sp    88-22  and  the  individual  manifests  p-  adoration. 

s  157-32  bstter  for  this  spiritual  and  p-  pathology. 

b  .320-26  a  p-  idea  of  the  divine  i)o\ver  to  heal 

ap  572-  7  the  most  simple  and  p-  counsel  of  the 

575-17  description  of  the  city  .  .  .  has  a  p-  meaning. 

progenitor 

(/  551-  8    matter  is  not  the  p-  of  Mind. 

progenitors 

p/i  173-  5    progressed  farther  than  his  animal  p\ 
p  425-  1    or  some  of  his  p-  farther  back 

progeny 

m    61-  8 

g  532-10 

539-1 

Progress 

p  441-24    executed  at  the  hands  of  our  sheriff,  P-. 

proofress 

I'ivilization  and 

m    57-  1    the  cement  of  civilization  and  p*. 
consistent  with 

m    65-8    If  .  .  .  consistent  with  p-,  they  will  be  strong 
deemed 

s  158-10    This  was  deemed  p- 
element  of 

/  233-  6    This  is  an  element  of  p-, 
eTidences  of 

s  158-24    Evidences  of  p-  and  of  spiritualization 
human 

ph  170-24    spiritual  causation  relates  to  human  p-. 
i  is  born 

P-  is  born  of  experience. 


improve  our  p-,  diminish  crime, 

Adam  and  his  p-  were  cursed,  not  blessed ; 

the  author  of  sin  and  sin's  p-. 


ft  296-  4 
\  Is  the  law 

f  2.33-  6 
tlabor  and 

/  230-  2 
■oral 

22-  5 


and  p-  is  the  law  of  God, 

should  stimulate  clerical  labor  and  p-. 


Vibrating  .  .  .  our  moral  p-  will  be  slow. 
ot  united  by 
8p    72-16  'tares  and  the  wheat,  which  are  not  united  by  p*. 


progress 

of  information 

g  548-21  changed  with  the  p*  of  information." 
of  truth 

sp    94-17  Thep-  of  truth  confirms  its  claims, 
our 

/  239-16  To  ascertain  our  p-,  we  must 

p  426-  9  expectation  speeds  our  p-. 
painless 

/  224-  9  There  should  be  painless  p-, 
periods  of 

g  511-18  infinite  ideas,  images,  mark  the  periods  of  p-. 
proof  of 

ft  324-  5  purification  of  sense  and  self  is  a  proof  of  p-. 
ready  for 

o  353-23  When  we  learn  that ...  we  shall  be  ready  for  p-, 
revelation  and 

gl  591-24  symbol  of  Truth ;  revelation  and  p\ 
some 

pre/  ix-17  To-day,  though  rejoicing  in  some  p-, 
stagre  of 

g  506-14  forming  each  successive  stage  of  p*. 
takes  off 

c  256-  1  P-  takes  off  human  shackles. 
this 

pr    11-11  in  order  to  compel  this  p*. 
will  finally  destroy 

r  492-11  Thus  p-  will  finally  destroy  all  error, 

pr    10-20  the  advance  guard  of  p-  has 

7n    68-  2  At  present  mortals  p-  slowly 

s  142-15  they  .  .  .  shut  the  door  on  p*. 

r  495-25  How  can  I  p-  most  rapidly  m  the 

progressed 

ph  173-  4  p-  farther  than  his  animal  progenitors. 

progressiMg 

gl  589-23  material  belief  p-  and  disappearing; 

progression 

ft  291-12  Universal  salvatioh  rests  on  p-  and  probation, 

progressive 

a    46-24  probationary  and  p-  state  beyond  the  grave. 

/  240-19  If  mortals  are  not  p-, 

projected 

s  126-  8  Human  thought  never  p-  the  least  portion  of 

prolific 

ph  180-  1  are  both  p-  sources  of  sickness. 

/  205-11  thep- source  of  all  suffering 

228-  7  Heredity  is  a  p-  subject  for  mortal  belief  to 

p  409-  7  the  more  p-  it  is  likely  to  become  in  sin  and 

t  457-17  mental  malpractice,  p-  of  evil, 

ap  563-21  p-  in  health,  holiness,  and  immortality. 

prolong 

sp    77-19  Of  what  advantage,  ...  to  p-  the  material 

77-20  and  so  p-  the  illusion 

/  211-23  would  serve  only  to  p*  discord  and  illusion. 

prolonged 

s  156-15  aggravation  of  symptoms  from  their  p-  use, 

/  212-  6  If  the  sensation  .  .  .  can  return,  can  be  p-, 

prolonging 

m    59-19  in  p- her  health  and  smiles 

promise 

pr    14-19  Hence  the  hope  of  the  p-  Jesus  bestows : 

/  246-23  and  still  maintain  his  vigor,  freshness,  and  p\ 

*  328-28  Jesus' p- is  perpetual. 

o  342-11  thep-  that  his  students  should  cast  out  evils 

r  497-24  we  solemnly  p-  to  watch,  and  pray 

ap  558-12  but  a  bright  p-  crowns  its  brow. 

562--25  waiting  to  be  delivered  of  her  sweet  p-, 

promised 

pre/    xi-18  coming  now  as  was  p-  aforetime, 

an  101-13  p-  by  Monsieur  Berna  [the  magnetizer] 

s  123-22  teachings  of  the  Comforter,  as  p-  by  the  Master. 

150-  8  This  coming,  as  was  p-  by  the  Master, 

g  566-  5  and  anticipating  the  p-  joy, 

promises 

a    55-21  The  p-  will  be  fulfilled. 

p  373-  5  and  be  more  alive  to  His  p-. 

promising 

m    61-14  places  p-  children  in  the  arms  of  gross  parents, 

promote 

m    58-18  will  notp-  the  sweet  interchange  of  confidence 

ph  195-21  p-  the  growth  of  mortal  mind  out  of  itself, 

p  410-27  to  p-  right  thinking  and  doing, 

promoters 

ph  179-22  are  the  p-  of  sickness  and  disease. 

promotes 

m    59-17  p-  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  your  wife 

an  103-  1  p-  affection  and  virtue  in  families 

c  266-12  to  accept  what  best  p-  your  growth. 

promotive 

p  420-23  is  not  p-  of  health  or  happiness. 


PROMPTLY 


418 


PROPER 


promptly 

b  273-32    when  it  is  opposed  p-  and  persistently  by  C.  S. 
proniptuess 

ff  514-15    diligence,  p-,  and  perseverance 
promulgated 

s  164-  6    therapeutic  agents,  ever  yet  p-, 
prone 

/  203-17    We  are  p-  to  believe  either  in  more  than 
pronounce 

p  433-18    Judge  Medicine  then  proceeds  to  p-  the 
439-30    the  sentence  which  .  .  .  Divine  Love  will  p\ 

pronounced 

s  110-  6  is  p-  by  His  wisdom  good. 

157-17  which  .  .  .  Hep- good, 

p  436-33  that  court  p-  a  sentence  of  death  for 

g  526-15  God  p-  good  all  that  He  created, 

pronounces 

pr     3-29    sharp  censure  our  Master  p- on  hypocrites. 

proof 

added 

It  295-  3    added  p-  of  the  unreliability  of 
affording  the 

r  473-20    affording  the  p-  of  Christianity's  truth 
affords  no 

/  208-  1    error,  which  affords  no  p-  of  God, 
and  demonstration 

o  342-  2    hour  has  struck  when  p-  and  demonstration, 
another 

s  122-15    The  optical  focus  is  another  p-  of  the 
brings  out  the 

s  157-30    brings  out  the  p-  that  Life  is 
contains  the 

g  547-  3    contains  the  p-  of  all  here  said  of  C.  S. 
divine 

/  215-22    With  its  divine  p-,  Science  reverses  the 
final 

a    45-23    beheld  the  final  p-  of  all  that  he  had  taught, 
furnished  the 

6  317-28    to  him  Jesus  furnished  the  p-  that 
furnish  the 

a    51-11    that  he  might  furnish  the  p-  of  immortal  life. 
great 

a    25-  1    the  great  p-  of  Truth  and  Love. 
hence  the 

p  402-28    Hence  the  p-  that  hypnotism  is  not  scientific; 
highest 

a    54-17    This  was  the  highest  p-  he  could  have  offered 
his 

a    26-30    His  p-  of  Christianity  was  no  form  or 
44-21    in  his/3-  of  man's  truly  derived  power 
immortal 

r  488-17    C.  S.  sustains  with  immortal  p- 
is  essential 

0  341-11    /*•  is  essential  to  a  due  estimate  of  this  subject. 
,-  Jesus'  last 

a    43-11    Jesus'  last  p-  was  the  highest, 
no 

8p    71-23    no  p-  nor  power  outside  of  human  testimony. 
an  100-20    no  p-  of  the  existence  of  the  animal  magnetic 

6  284-21    physical  senses  can  obtain  no  p-  of  God., 

o  352-  1    but  their  prayer  brought  down  no  p-  that 
of  Christianity 

a    26-30    iiis  p-  of  Christianity  was  no  form  or 

s  142-  9    as  our  first  p-  of  Christianity, 

/  210-  5    The  Principle  and  p-  of  Christianity 

b  271-  9    the  philosophy,  Science,  and  p-  of  Christianity 

o  351-16    the  practical  p-  of  Christianity, 
of  harmony 

b  340-  2    make  life  its  own  p-  of  harmony  and  God. 
of  healing 

ap  569-13    rejoices  in  the  p-  of  healing, 
of  immortality 

sp    81-15    Life,  Love,  Truth,  is  the  only  p-  of  immortality. 

b  306-18    a  rational  p-  of  immortality. 
of  its  utility 

gl  583-14    institution,  which  affords  p-  of  its  utility 
of  progress 

b  324-  5    purification  of  sense  and  self  is  a  p-  of  progress. 
of  the  supremacy 

6  322-  2    in  p'  of  the  supremacy  of  Mind. 
of  the  utility 

o  355-  5    thep-  of  the  utility  of  these  methods; 
once  seen 

s  109-  9   p- once  seen,  no  other  conclusion  can  be  reached. 
overwhelming 

s  151-32    we  have  overwhelming  p-. 
practical 

o  345-19    this  practical  p'  is  the  only  feasible  evidence 
presented  the 

a    54-14    he  presented  the  p-  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
requisite 

g  552-  9    even  where  thep-  requisite  ...  is  undiscovered. 
Science  of  this 

a   42-29    bad  taught  his  disciples  the  Science  of  this  p-. 


proof 

spiritual 

g  505-24    giving  the  spiritual  p-  of  the  universe 
statement  and 

s  113-13    found  to  agree  in  statement  and  p-, 

p  380-28    its  culmination  of  scientific  statement  and  p-. 
subjected  to 

o  341-16    according  to  a  divine  given  rule,  and  subjected 
top-. 
support  of  his 

/  236-10    Christ's  teachings  in  support  of  his  »• 
this 

s  147-20    This  p-  lifts  you  high  above  the 

b  321-15    this  p-  was  a  staff  upon  which  to  lean. 
321-25    God  had  lessened  Moses'  fear  by  this  p- 
■witness  or 

b  303-27    a  witness  or  p-  of  His  own  nature. 

a    24-25  as  a  p-  that  spirits  can  return  to  earth  ? 

42-16  the  jr  of  his  final  triumph  over  body 

m    69-  4  as  fljced  in  divine  Science  as  is  the  p-  that 

s  123-24  The  p-,  by  present  demonstration,  that 

153-23  p-  that  this  so-called  mind  makes  its  own  pain 

/  207-  6  every  scientific  statement  .  .  .  has  its  p-. 

242-31  require  of  Christians  the  jr  which  he  gave, 

g  546-27  The  p-  that  the  system  stated  in  this  book 

gl  592-12  the  p-  that,  without  the  gospel, 

proofs 

any 

o  354-13    neither  give  nor  offer  any  p-  that  their 
furnished 

r  472-12    Jesus  furnished  p-  of  these  statements. 
glorious 

r  474-  1    his  teachings  and  their  glorious  p-, 
Iiigher 

/  233-  2    makes  its  demands  upon  us  for  higher  p- 
highest 

a    49-28    to  whom  he  had  given  the  highest  p*  of 
of  God's  care 

m    66-11    Trials  are  p- of  God's  care. 
of  immortality 

sp    78-13    wny  look  to  them  .  .  .  for  p- of  immortality, 
80-11    assertion  that  .  .  .  are  our  only  p-  of  iminoF'  , 
tality. 
requisite 

a    25-24    giving  the  requisite  p*  of  their  own  piety. 
sublime 

p  387-27    history  of  Christianity  furnishes  sublime  p* 
these 

/  233-  3    These  p-  consist  solely  in  the  destruction  of 

a    41-14  p-  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love,  which  Jesus  gave 

o  355-  6  p-  are  better  than  mere  verbal  arguments 

358-13  Otherwise  it  .  .  .  could  not  present  its  p-. 

p  363-29  In  the  absence  of  other  p-, 

pro  or  con 

8  120-25    Any  conclusion  p-  or  c-  deduced  from 
129-  9    the  material  fable,  be  the  fable  p-  or  c-, 

propagate 

g  551-30    in  order  to  p-  its  species, 

propagated 

b  272-27    from  which  are  p-  the  dismal  beliefs  of 

propagates 

in  66-13    Love  p-  anew  the  higher  joys  of  Spirit, 

propagating 

g  507-19    not  .  .  .  because  of  any  p-  power  of  their  own, 
531-20    a  p"  property  of  their  own  ? 

propagation 

wi    61-24  Is  not  the  p-  of  the  human  species  a 

61-31  If  the  p-  of  a  higher  human  species  is  requisite 

s  142-  3  required  for  seli-establishment  and  p-. 

b  303-  6  from  no  power  of  »■  in  matter, 

g  545-23  They  believed  in  the  existence  of  matter,  itsp* 

557-  9  human  p-  has  its  suffering  because  it  is  a 

propensities 

m    61-21  »•  that  must  either  be  overcome  or 

an  104-20  falsehood,  revenge,  malice,  are  animal  p* 

/  206-  6  and  free  the  lower  «•. 

p  405-  2  The  heat  of  hatred  inflames  the  brutal  p*. 

405-  5  C.  S.  commands  man  to  master  thep-, 

propensity 

/  2.52-21    Animal  in  p',  deceitful  in  sentiment, 

r  490-  5    Human  will  is  an  animal  p", 

g  539-14    Whence  does  he  obtain  the  p-  or  power  to 

proper 

pr     4-7  and  follow  his  example,  is  our  p-  debt  to  hiija 

sp    93-23  Spirit,  as  a  p-  noun,  is  the  name  of  the 

98-25  what  they  call  science  has  no  p-  connection 

s  112-29  without  giving  that  author  p-  credit, 

ph  179-  1  understanding  of  C.  S.  in  its  p-  signification 

/  222-  6  one  of  which  is  to  believe  that  p-  food  supplies 

234-17  If  mortals  would  keep  p-  ward  over  mortal 

c  265-  7  and  gain  some  p-  sense  of  the  infinite, 


r 


PROPER 


419 


PROrORTIONATELY 


proper 

b  302-28  body  presents  no  p-  likeness  of  divinity, 

313-  3  the  full  and  p-  translation  of  the  Greek), 

319-30  but  we  can  by  special  and  »>•  capitalization 

333-13  p-  name  of  our  Master  in  the  Greek  was 

p  383-20  to  keep  the  body  in  p-  condition. 

424-  8  the  jy  sense  of  God's  unerring  direction 

434-24  Mortal  Man  has  had  no  p-  counsel  in  the  case. 

t  449-28  A  p-  teacher  of  C.  S. 

463-21  To  decide  quickly  as  to  the  jr  treatment  of 

r  482-  6  The  p-  use  of  the  word  soul 

g  502-12  serves  to  suggest  the  p-  reflection  of  God 

506-19  gathers  unformed  thoughts  into  their  p-  chan- 
nels, 

517-20  The  only  p-  symbol  of  God  as  person  is 

538-  C  to  note  the  »•  guests. 

555-24  and  set  aside  the  p-  conception  of  Deity, 

properly 

pr    16-16  p-  reads,  "  Deliver  us  from  the  —  Matt.  6  ;  13. 

m    58-  7  should  be  concordant  in  order  to  blend  p-. 

sp    84-31  If  .  .  .  thoroughly  learned  and  p-  digested, 

an  106-  9  Man  is  p-  self-governed  only  when  he 

8  128-  4  The  term  Science,  p-  understood, 

128-32  conclusion,  if  p-  drawn,  cannot  be  false. 

129-  4  a.  p-  computed  sum  in  arithmetic. 

130-15  C.  S.,  p-  understood,  would 

6  3.33-  3  The  word  Christ  is  not  p-  a  synonym  for 

t  449-17  to  teach  this  subject  p-  and  correctly 

463-  6  To  attend  p-  the  birth  of  the  new  child, 

463-13  truth  removes  p-  whatever  is  offensive. 

r  482-10  Soul  is  p-  the  synonym  of  Spirit,  or  God; 

g  501-  1  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures  p-  starts  with 

554-  5  nor  are  there  p-  any  mortal  beings, 

557-  4  how  to  develop  their  children  p-  on  dry  land. 

properties 

s  118-25  as  yeast  changes  the  chemical  p-  of  meal. 

124-20  cohesion,  and  attraction  are  p-  of  Mind. 

ph  177-19  indicated  matter's  ^j-,  qualities,  and  forms. 

property 

m    63-19  p-,  and  parental  claims  of  the  two  sexes. 

s  153-  6  until  there  was  not  a  single  saline  p-  left. 

g  510-28  and  not  a  vitalizing  p-  of  matter. 

531-20  a  propagating  p-  of  their  own  ? 

prophecy 

s  U8-  6  Did  not  this  parable  point  a  moral  with  a  p-, 

131-26  The  mission  of  Jesus  confirmed  p-, 

b  292-  4  Here  »•  pauses. 

o  349-21  Out  of  this  condition  grew  the  p- 

g  534-12  This  p-  has  been  fulflUed. 

ap  558-  *  they  that  hear  the  ivords  of  this  p-, — Bev.  1 ;  3. 

gl  585-  9  Elias.    P-;  spiritual  evidence 

prophesied 

ap  561-32  John  the  Baptist  p-  the  coming  of 

prophesy 

h  339-  5  p-  and  involve  the  final  destmction  of  all  sin  ? 
prophesying 

g  531-  9  as  if  hope  were  ever  p-  thus : 
prophesyines 

r  490-19  Despii 

Prophet 

o  360-28  the  Jews  put  to  death  the  Galilean  P; 

r  497-18  as  demonstrated  by  the  Galilean   /'• 
prophet  (see  also  prophet's) 

a    28-29  trials  encountered  by  p-,  disciple,  and  apostle, 

sp    98-  4  p-  of  to-day  beholds  m  the  mental  horizon 

122-19  The  barometer,  —  that  little  p-  of 

p  363-12  they  were  wondering  why,  being  a  p-, 

g  540-  6  but  the  p-  referred  to  divine  law 

gl  593-  4  definition  of 

prophetic 

s  109-25  p-  Scripture  of  Isaiah  is  renewedly  fulfilled : 

/  226-  2  p-  of  further  steps  towards  the   banishment 
of 

prophetically 

a    52-'25  p-  said  to  his  disciples, 

ap  558-18  whose  flames  of  Truth  were  p-  described  by 
prophet's 

a    52-12  p-  foresight  of  the  reception  error  would  give 

prophets 

ancient 

sp    84-  3  ancient  p-  gained  their  foresight  from 
and  apostles 

s  126-29  and  the  lives  at  p-  and  apostles. 

/  243-12  the  ancient  demonstrations  of  p-  and  apostles. 
false 

ap  567-28  The  beast  and  the  false  p-  are 

(healing  by  the 

s  139-25  nor  annul  the  healing  by  thep*, 
Hebrew 

sp    85-19  were  foretold  by  the  Hebrew  p*. 
of  Christian  Science 

p  388-  1  The  Christian  martyrs  were  p-  of  C.  S. 


espise  not  p-."—  /  Thess,  5  .•  20. 


prophets 

of  Jehovah 

sp    83-  2    What  the  p-  of  Jehovah  did, 
of  old 

b  270-14   p-  of  old  looked  for  something  higher 
primitive 

/  214-  3    and  that  they  came  as  sound  to  the  primitive p*. 
seers  and 

sp    84-  9    men  become  seers  and  p-  involuntarily, 

8  136-16  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  p-."  —  Matt.  16 ;  14. 

136-16  These  p-  were  considered  dead, 

b  269-24  teachings  of  Jesus,  of  his  apostles,  of  the  p', 

288-13  foreshadowed  by  the  p-  and  inaugurated  by 

333-23  Abraham,  Jacob,  Closes,  and  the  p- 

o  368-16  uttered  and  illustrated  by  the  p-, 

prophet-shepherds 

pre/  vii-  4    So  shone  the  pale  star  to  the  p-; 

prophylactic 

p  369-23    The  p-  and  therapeutic  .  .  .  arts 
propitiate 

a    18-15    how  can  God  p- Himself  ? 

proportion 

as  humanity  gains 

c  258-22    in  p-  as  humanity  gains  the  true  conception 
as  ignorance 

/  209-  3    in  p-  as  ignorance, /ear,  and 
as  matter 

p  369-  5    In  p-  as  matter  loses  to  human  sense  all 
as  mortals 

b  329-32    in  p-  as  mortals  give  up  error  for  Truth 

p  409-25    in  p-  as  mortals  realize  the  Science  of  man 
as  the  belief 

b  279-16    In  p*  as  the  belief  disappears  that 
as  the  false 

ra    69-  9    in  p-  as  the  false  and  material  disappears. 
as  the  force 

g  554-32    in  p-  as  the  force  of  mortal  mind  is  less  pungent 
as  the  sin 

p  391-16    will  cease  in  p-  as  the  sin  ceases. 
as  this  fact 

r  467-11    in  p-  as  this  fact  becomes  apparent, 
as  this  is  done 

/  209-23    In  p-  a«  this  is  done,  man  and  the  universe  will 
as  we  apprehend 

s  140-  9    in  p-  as  we  apprehend  the  divine  nature 
as  we  overcome 

p  427-21    in  p-  as  we  overcome  sin. 
as  you  understand 

/  217-22    in  p-  as  you  understand  the  control 
to  his  purity 

b  337-16    In  p-  to  his  purity  is  man  perfect; 
to  his  understanding 

ap  576-24    in  p-  to  Bis  understanding  of  God. 
to  its  escape 

s  128-20    only  in  p-  to  its  escape  into  the 
to  its  wiclcedness 

ap  569-11    nothingness  of  error  is  in  p-  to  its  wickedness. 
to  our  apprehension 

sp   80-  1    We  have  strength  in  p*  to  our  apprehension  of 
to  our  spirituality 

sp    95-  7    in  p-  to  our  spirituality, 
to  our  understanding 

ph  178-22    In  p-  to  our  understanding  of  C.  S., 
to  their  courage 

p  417-  8    their  strength  is  in  p-  to  their  courage. 
to  the  truth 

p  403-29    in  p-  to  the  truth  or  error  which  influences 
to  your  belief 

p  385-24    you  will  suffer  in  p-  to  your  belief  and  fear. 
to  your  disbelief 

p  397-19    in  exact  p-  to  your  disbelief  in  physics, 
to  your  honesty 

t  449-14    in  p-  to  your  honesty  and  fidelity, 

a    26-  7  in  p-  to  their  demonstration  of  his  love, 

s  155-23  in  p-  as  it  puts  less  weight  into  the  material 

ph  178-26  in  p-  to  our  spiritual  understanding 

c  265-  4  Man  understands  spiritual  existence  in  p-  as 

p  369-  6  in  thatp-  does  man  become  its  master. 

r  468-30  in  p-  as  the  other  is  recognized. 

proportionahly 

c  261-  6   p-  to  their  occupancy  of  your  thoughts. 
proportional 

an  101-32    is  p-  to  one's  faith  in  esoteric  magic. 

proportionate 

s  107-  7    Our  p-  admission  of  the  claims  of 

/  22.5-15    p-  to  its  embodiment  of  right  thinking. 

proportionately 

■m    68-30  P-  as  human  generation  ceases, 

s  157-15  power  of  action  is  p-  increased. 

/  207-  3  p-  as  we  advance  spiritually, 

p  423-22  and  he  p-  strengthens  his  patient 

g  557-11  C.  8.  reveals  harmony  asp-  increasing 


PROPOSE 


420 


PROVES 


propose 

o  349-  8    We  p-  to  follow  the  Master's  example. 
r  492-18    "  I  p-  to  fight  it  out  on  this  line, 

proposed 

s  161-11    Massachusetts  put  her  foot  on  a  p- 
proposition 

s  109-  1  p-  that  Mind  is  All  and  matter  is  naught 

110-10  glorious  p-,  —  man's  perfectibility 

113-22  Which  of  the  denials  in  p-  four  is  true? 

164-21  the  truth  of  its  basic  p- 

r  470-12  by  the  following  self-evident  p- : 

propositions 

an  100-  6  His  p-  were  as  follows : 

s  113-  9  The  fundamental  p-  of  divine  metaphysics 

113-11  the  four  following,  to  me,  self-evident  p\ 

113-11  Even  if  reversed,  these  w-  will  be 

128-31  If  both  the  major  and  the  minor  p- 

o  345-16  to  those  who  understand  its  p- 

349-17  the  expression  of  spiritual  conceptions  and  p-, 

r  471-12  yield  assent  to  astronomical  p- 

493-25  these  jr  can  only  seem  real  ...  in  illusion. 

propounded 

s  145-32    Our  Master's  first  article  of  faith  p-  to 
propriety 

t  443-  2    as  to  the  p-,  advantage,  and  consistency 

propulsion 

m,    67-16    until  an  irresistible  »•  precipitates  his 
p  373-30    Mortal  Mind  is  prodTucmg  the  p- 

proscriptive 

s  140-13   will  no  longer  be  tyrannical  and  p- 

prosecution 

p  430-27    the  evidence  for  the  p-  being  called  for, 

prospect 

s  107-18    in  the  p-  of  those  days  in  which  we  must  say, 
prospective 

0  527-28    lie  .  .  .  asking  a  p-  sinner  to  help  Him. 
prospects 

s  130-  3 
ph  191-19 

prosper 

t  448-17    covereth  his  sins  shall  not  p- :  —  Prov.  28 ;  13. 

prosperity 

pre/  xii-15  October  29,  1889,  in  the  height  of  its  p- 

m    66-  9  in  the  sunshine  of  joy  and  p\ 

8  133-13  In  national  p-,  miracles  attended  the 

t  446-30  Covering  iniquity  will  prevent  p- 

prostrates 

s  119-19    whose  lightning  palsies  or  p- 
prostration 

sp    79-26    says:  .  .  .  You  have  nervous p-, 

protect 

Claiming  top-  Mortal  Man  in  right-doing, 
if  this  be  requisite  to  p*  others. 


discouraged  over  its  slight  spiritual  p-. 
no  longer  ask  .  .  .  What  are  man's  p* 


p  436-32 
t  461-18 

protecting 

p  387-28 

protection 

m    60-17 
p  436-14 

protects 

g  518-14 

protest 

s  150-20 
160-21 

p  384-12 
391-21 
425-31 

protested 

s  159-  3 
p  432-22 

protests 

pr    12-14 
o  354-  1 


the  supporting  influence  and  p-  power 

ap-  to  woman,  strength  to  man, 

and  are  under  the  p-  of  the  Most  High. 

in  return,  the  higher  always  p-  the  lower. 

and  that,  too,  in  spite  of  the  individual's  p- 
and  become  cramped  despite  the  mental  p-  ? 
and  man  has  only  to  enter  his  p-  against 
therefore  meet  the  intimation  with  ap-. 
be  always  ready  with  the  mental  p- 

p-  against  inhaling  the  ether 

p-  that  the  prisoner  had  abused  him, 


deep  and  conscientious  p-  of  Truth, 
Are  the  p-  of  C.  S.  against  the 
protoplasm 

b  279-  7    slime,  or  p-  never  originated  in  the 
protracted 

t  44fr-17    or  his  demonstration  is  p; 


proud 

8  124-24 

provable 

/  211-  9 

prove 

a  26-17 
27-  2 
4»-21 

m  59-18 
81-1 
81-  8 
81-13 


sp 


and  said  to  the  p-  ware, 

Is  it  not  p-  that  Mind  is  not  mortal 

to  p-  what  God  is  and  what  He  does  for  man. 
intended  to  p-  beyond  a  question  that  the 
He  was  to  p-  that  the  Christ  is  not  subject  to 
will  p-  more  salutary  in  prolonging  her 
There  is  not  so  much  evidence  to  p- 
on  its  own  theories,  spiritualism  can  only  p- 
than  the  opposite  assertion,  .  .  .  would  p- 


prove 

an  104-29 

s  108-14 

132-12 

138-25 

146-22 

ph  199-20 

/  217-  8 

■ft  278-26 
315-19 
315-22 
316-  8 
316-27 
329-13 

o  346-12 
356-  6 

p  368-  6 
373-31 
377-  9 
380-21 
380-24 
383-24 
383-26 
384-14 
400-21 
428-  7 

*  446-24 
447-26 
458-28 
459-14 
461-26 
461-28 
464-19 

r  493-15 
496-14 

g  547-  6 

proved 

pre/    x-16 

x-22 

a    26-25 

27-10 

42-  1 

42-21 

44-  9 

46-14 

8  109-  9 

111-32 

112-24 

125-31 

138-26 

139-  6 

146-  1 

149-15 

1.59-20 

ph  168-20 

/  214-12 

228-29 

229-  2 

c  264-23 

6  300-10 

307-14 

314-  6 

314-32 

316-19 

318-30 

332-19 

O  35,5-29 

p  368-21 

386-30 

394-17 

402-31 

434-29 

438-  8 

t  461-  6 

r  473-28 

473-29 

486-14 

492-  8 

492-13 

493-29 

g  514-27 

ap  567-23 

gl  581-  8 

proverb 

b  291-21 

proverbial 

ph  179-24 
p  385-  1 

proves 

ap    81-12 

S  108-16 

113-27 

135-25 

j)h  194-19 
194-30 


courts  recognize  evidence  to  p-  the  motive 

the  lesser  demonstration  to  p-  the  greater, 

such  effects,  coming  from  divine  Mind,  «•  the 

The  Christian  can  p-  this  to-day  as  readily  as 

practically  »-  its  divine  origin  and  efficacy. 

The  feats  of  the  gymnast  p-  that 

»•  Mind  to  be  scientifically  distinct  from 

logic  which  would  p-  his  annihilation. 

subdue  sin  and  p-  man's  heritage, 

to  p-  irrefutably  how  spiritual  Truth  destroys 

to  p-  the  power  of  Spirit  over  the  flesh, 

could  p-  God's  divine  power  by  healing  the 

We  must  p-  our  faith  by  demonstration. 

in  order  to  p-  the  somethingness 

Sin,  sickness,  and  death  do  not  p- 

Divine  Science  insists  that  time  will  p-  all  this. 

we  p-  this  to  be  so  when  by  mental  means  the 

p-  that  they  can  be  healthy  in  all  climates, 

and  p-  man's  dominion  over  error. 

top-  that  the  divine  Mind  produces 

Does  his  assertion  p-  the  use  of  tobacco  to  be 

p-  the  illusive  physical  effect  of  a  false  belief, 

will  p-  to  himself",  by  small  beginnings, 

we  p-  that  thought  alone  creates  the  suffering. 

Man's  privilege  ...  is  to  p-  the  words  of 

you  overcome  it  and  p-  its  nothingness. 

fet  the  victory  over  sin  and  so  p-  its  unreality, 
[e  must  p-,  through  living  as  well  as 
Any  attempt  to  .  .  .  must  p-  abortive. 
To  p-  .  .  .  the  error  or  unrealit}'  of  sin, 
to  p-  .  .  .  the  error  or  unreality  of  disease, 
"p-  all  things ;  — /  Thess.  5  .-  21. 
and  p-  for  himself  the  Principle  and  rule 
will  p-  what  the  understanding  of  God 
You  can  p-  for  yourself,  dear  reader, 

have  p-  the  worth  of  her  teachings. 

The  divine  Principle  of  healing  is  p-  in  the 

He  p-  by  his  deeds  that  C.  S.  destroys  sickness, 

Jesus  p-  by  his  reappearance  after  the 

Jesus'  life  p-,  divinely  and  scientifically, 

and  p-  its  nothingness. 

He  p-  Life  to  be  deathless 

he  »•  to  the  physical  senses 

and  thus  p-  absolute  and  divine. 

p-  itself,  whenever  scientifically  employed, 

already  been  stated  and  p-  to  be  true, 

matter  will  finally  be  p-  nothing  more  than 

as  readily  as  it  was  p-  centuries  ago. 

Moses  p-  the  power  of  Mind  bv  what  men  called 

and  he  p-  his  faith  by  his  works. 

because  you  have  not  obeyed  the  rule  and  p- 

The  sequel  p-  that  this  Lynn  woman 

an  authority  which  Jesus  p-  to  be  false 

material  senses,  .  .  .  are  p- non-intelligent. 

He  p-  them  powerless. 

p-  that  matter  has  not  destroyed  them, 

who  p-  them  to  be  forms  of  error. 

So  far  as  ...  is  understood,  it  can  bep- 

This  error  has  p-  itself  to  be  error. 

p-  that  he  and  the  Father  were  inseparable 

Jesus  p-  them  wrong  by  his  resurrection, 

thus  p-  that  Truth  was  the  master  of  death. 

as  numbers  are  controlled  and  »•  by 

he  p-  that  Christ  is  the  divine  idea 

p-  to  be  such  by  our  Master 

p-,  when  we  learn  that  life  and  man  survive  this 

might  afterwards  be  p-  to  you. 

Experience  has  p-  to  the  author  the  fallacy  of 

p-  to  be  a  belief  without  a  real  cause. 

not  p-  "  worthy  of  death,  —  Acts  23  ;  29. 

C.  S.  p-  the  witness.  Nerve,  to  be  a  perjurer. 

We  admit  the  whole,  because  a  part  is  p- 

He  p-  what  he  taught. 

Jesus  p-  the  Principle,  ...  to  be  divine. 

Jesus  p-  by  the  prints  of  the  nails,  that 

It  is  already p-  tnat  a  knowledge  of  this, 

a  statement  p-  to  be  good  must  be  correct. 

p-  that  the  Christ  could  improve  on  a  false 

Paul  p-  the  viper  to  be  harmless. 

and  so  p-  to  be  powerless. 

p-  to  be  as  immortal  as  its  Principle ; 

has  been  transformed  into  the  popular  p', 

It  should  not  be  p-,  that  so  long  as 
It  is  p-  that  Florence  Nightingale 

no  more  p-  him  to  be  so,  than 

p-  conclusively  that  three  times  three 

p-  the  rule  by  inversion. 

This  p-  the  one  to  be  identical  with  the  other. 

p-  beyond  a  doubt  that  education  constitutes 

p-  materia  sense  to  be  but  a  belief 


PROVES 


421 


PUNISHMENT 


proves 

/  207-  5  This  fact  p-  our  position, 

212-14  it  J)-  sensation  to  be  in  ttie  mortal  mind, 

245-28  p-  It  possible  to  be  young  at  seventy-four; 

c  257-23  p-  the  material  theory  of  mind  in  matter  to  be 

258-  7  The  insufliciency  of  this  belief  ...p-  the  falsity  of 

b  289-15  »•  the  "  king  of  terrors  "  to  be  but  —  Job  18  .■  14. 

306-20  Science  p-  man's  existence  to  be  intact. 

^  329-  6  A  little  understanding  of  C.  S.  p-  the  truth  of 

'  338-  9  The  mortality  of  material  man  p-  that 

o  347-25  and  so  p-  their  nothingness. 

351-24  which  p-  the  nothingness  of  error, 

p  370-  8  this  p-  that  fear  is  governing  the  body. 

375-  9  The  old-school  physician  p-  this  when 

416-21  is  only  in  mortal  mind,  as  the  dead  body  p- ; 

t  461-  7  illustrates  and /r  the  entire  Principle. 

g  522-  3  p-  the  falsity  of  the  second. 

provide 

8  143-  6  nor  p-  them  for  human  use ; 

Providence 

p  424-10  Under  divine  P-  there  can  be  no  accidents, 

providing 

a    24-21  chiefly  as  p-  a  ready  pardon  for  all  sinners 

Province 

p  432-11  Governor  of  the  P-  of  Body, 

438-  9  Instead  of  being  a  ruler  in  the  P-  of  Body, 

439-  6  was  absent  from  the  /'•  of  Body, 

province 

pr     3-2  without  being  reminded  of  His  p-. 

f  206-  7  the  p-  of  spiritual  sense  to  govern  man. 

b  307-29  his  »•  is  in  spiritual  statutes, 

p  432-12  In  tliis  n-  there  is  a  statute  regarding 

437-  1  in  which  p-  Mortal  Man  resides. 

proving- 

a    39-  5  thus  p-  their  nothingness, 

s  125-19  p-  our  material  theories  ...  to  be  valueless. 

ph  199-23  p-  that  failure  is  occasioned  by 

o  343-  3  and  for  p-  my  word  by  my  deed 

343-18  p-  by  what  are  wrongly  called  miracles, 

g  546-32  the  p-  of  one  example  would  authenticate 

provision 

m    56-  7  the  legal  and  moral  p-  for  generation 

provoke 

t  452-11  Your  advancing  course  may  p*  envy, 

proximity 

sp   82-15  dreamer  by  our  side  despite  his  physical  p*, 
proxy 

pr    12-31  petitioners  (pec  se  or  by  p-) 

prudent 

s  131-21  from  the  wise  and  p-,  —  Luke  10  :  21. 

Psalm 

ap  577-32  In  the  following  P-  one  word  shows, 

578-  4  chapter  sub-title 

Psalmist 

pr     5-20  the  P-  could  see  their  end, 

s  135-  1  P-   sang:    "What  ailed  thee,  O  thoM  —  Psal. 
114  •  5. 

ph  200-13  P-  said :  "  Thou  madest  him  to  —  Psal.  8  .■  6. 

b  309-  4  which,  to  use  the  word  of  the  /*•, 

g  505-17  P-  saith :  "  The  Lord  on  high  —  Psal.  93 .-  4. 

ap  575-22  P-  saith,  "  Beautiful  for  situation,  —  Psal.  48 ;  2. 

Psalms 

ap  564-27  quoting  a  line  from  the  P-, 

pseudo-mental 

p   389-10  This  p-  testimony  can  be  destroyed  only  by 

psychology 

p  369-25  if  p-,  or  the  Science  of  Soul,  were  understood. , 

Ptolemaic 

s  123-  4  The  /'•  blunder  could  not  affect  the 

Ptolemy 

8  12^-30  mistake  .  .  .  that  P-  made  regarding  the 

public 

pr    13-  5  In  p-  prayer  we  often  go  beyond  our 

13-12  Can  tne  mere  p-  expression  of  our  desires 

a    40-29  has  come  so  generally  to  mean  p-  worship 

an  101-  2  observed  in  the  p-  practice  of  magnetism, 

227-10  some  p-  teachers  permit  an  ignorance  of 

Publican's 

t  448-  3  When  the  P-  wail  went  out  to  the 

publicans 

a    20-  7  "  The  n-  and  the  harlots  —  Matt.  21 .-  31. 

53-  1  the  "  friend  of  p-  and  sinners. "  —  Luke  7 :  34. 

publications 

p  446-  5  A  thorough  perusal  of  the  author's  p* 

464-6  except  through  her  laborious  p-, 

publicly 

p  441-23  p"  executed  at  the  hands  of  our  sheriff, 
published 

pref   ix-28  copious  notes  .  .  .  which  have  never  been  p\ 


\ 


published 

pref   X-  3    Science  and  Health  was  p-  in  1875. 
xii-18    which  was  p-  in  1891. 
s  163-20    Dr.  Chapman, .  .  .  in  ap*  essay  said: 
l)h  185-  7    Before  this  book  was  jp-, 
f  245-  3   p-  in  the  London  medical  magazine 
publisher 

pref  xli-10    p-  of  her  own  works; 
xii-12    sole  editor  and  p-  of  the 

Publiiis  Lentulus 

a    29-12    There  is  a  tradition  that  P'  L-  wrote  to 

puffing 

p  407-  3    /-*•  the  obnoxious  fumes  of  tobacco, 

pulmonary 

)a    03-  2  for  warding  off  p-  disease 

/  203-  1  that  this  cold  may  produce  fatal  p-  disease; 

P  392-20  in  the  form  of  what  is  termed  p-  disease, 
pulpit 

a    55-10  does  not  the  p-  sometimes  scorn  it? 

/  236-  2  Truth  shoula  emanate  from  the  p-, 

pulpits 

s  141-29    Let  our  p-  do  justice  to  C.  S. 

pulpy 

ph  192-  1    belief  that  a  p-  substance  under  the  skull  is 

pulse 

8  159-25    They  examine  the  lungs,  tongue,  and  p* 
p  370-32    Physicians  examine  the  p-,  tongue,  lungs, 
379-26    The  quickened  p-,  coated  tongue, 

pulseless 

8  113-  8    letter  is  but  the  dead  body  of  Science,  — P", 

punctual 

p  395-19    cheerful,  orderly,  p-,  patient, 

pungent 

pr     7-  3    Jesus'  reproof  was  pointed  and  p* 
g  555-  1    as  the  force  of  mortal  mind  is  lessp; 

punish 

pr    10-32  Do  you  ask  wisdom  to  be  merciful  and  not  to  p* 

sin? 

an  105-  4  to  prevent  deeds  of  violence  or  to  p-  them, 

o  3.">6-28  create  the  primitive,  and  then  p-  its  derivative  ? 

357-  2  must  admit  that  God  will  not  p-  man  for 

p  435-23  to  p-  a  man  for  acting  justly. 

436-21  handcuffed  Mortal  Man  ana  would  nowp"  him. 

441-  4  which  undertakes  to  p-  au^ht  but  sin, 

441-26  no  law  outside  of  divine  Mind  can  p- 

t  447-13  will  in  time  disclose  and  p-  itself. 

punishable 

p  431-10    this  offence  is  deemed  p-  with  death. 

440-24    and  then  render  obedience  to  these  laws  p* 

punished 

a    47-28  The  disciples'  desertion  .  .  .  was  p- ; 

an  105-11  Can  matter  be  p-  ? 

/  251-27  nothing  is  left  which  deserves  ...  to  be  p*. 

b  340-29  leaves  nothing  that  can  sin,  suffer,  be  p-  or 

p  432-15  treated  as  a  criminal  and  p- 

435-26  For  naught  else  can  be  p-, 

4;i6-22  fear  its  consequences,  and  be  p-  for  his  fear. 

r  497-11  But  the  belief  in  sin  is  p-  so  long  as 

g  542-10  the  disposition  to  excuse  guilt  ...  is  p*. 

punishes 

pr     6-19    To  suppose  that  God  forgives  or  p- 
p  384-  7    God  never  p-  man  for  doing  right, 

387-22    supposition  . . .  that  God  p-  man  for  doing  good, 

punishing 

ph  18(>-22  only  aids  in  peremptorily  p-  the  evil-doer. 

/  230-14  and  thCH  p-  the  helpless  victims 

o  .3,56-27  and  then  p-  him  for  it? 

p  412-  2  never  p-  aught  but  sin, 

punishment 

escape  from 

a    36-  8    Escape  from  p-  is  not  in  accordance  with 
fear  of 

b  327-22    Fear  of  p-  never  made  man  truly  honest. 
final 

ph  188-10    from  shame  and  woe  to  their  final  p-. 
full 

a    3e-22    impossible  ...  to  receive  their  full  p-  this  side 
future 

a    24-19    in  regard  to  predestination  and  future  p*. 
its  own 

g  537-15    Sin  is  its  own  p\ 
merit 

p  432-18    transgress  the  laws,  and  merit  p-, 
one  form  of 

pr    11-  8    only  saves  the  criminal  from  one  form  of  p*. 
prevent  his 

p  431-14    summoned  .  .  .  to  prevent  his  p-. 
the  sinner's 

a    35-31    If  the  sinner's  p-  here  has  been  insuiiicient 
Tvithont 

pr    11-1    Without  p',  sin  would  multiply. 


PUPIL 


422 


PURPOSED 


pupil 

b  329-17  To  be  discouraged,  is  to  resemble  a  p-  in  addi- 
tion, 

p  393-28  lenses,  muscles,  the  iris  and  p-, 

t  445-  9  capacities  for  good  in  your  j>-. 

pupils 

pref  ix-13  still  in  circulation  among  her  lirstp-; 

/  235-15  uplifting  thoughts  .  .  .  imparted  to  p-, 

pure 

a    29-25  the  »•  sense  of  the  Virgin-mother 

44-14  He  did  not  depend  upon  food  or  jj-  air 

50-14  and  to  himself,  Love's  p-  idea. 

52-  5  His  affections  were  w-;  theirs  were  carnal. 

54-  3  Out  of  the  amplitude  of  his  jy  affection, 

ra    57-11  Both  sexes  should  be  loving,  p-, 

57-13  will  be  perpetual  only  as  it  is  p-  and  true, 

62-  2  The  foetus  must  be  kept  mentally  p- 

63-  6  The  beautiful,  good,  and  p-  constitute  his 

64-  4  "  P-  religion  and  undefiled  —  Jas.  1 ;  27. 
s  117-14  the  p-  language  of  Spirit. 

147-29  A  p-  affection  takes  form  in  goodness, 

ph  171-  8  and  will  find  himself  unfallen,  upright,  ?>■, 

/  223-  1  and  plant  ourselves  upon  what  is  p-  and  per- 
fect. 

235-14  The  p-  and  uplifting  thoughts  of  the  teacher, 

241-28  the  p-  in  heart  see  God 

c  259-27  Immortal  ideas,  jr,  perfect,  and  enduring, 

b  298-28  Angels  are  p-  thoughts  from  God, 

318-15  would  efface  the  p-  sense  of  omnipotence. 

324-  6  "  Blessed  are  thep-  in  heart :  —  Matt.  5  .•  8. 

329-  2  healing  elements  otp-  Christianity  will  be 

332-29  incarnate  in  the  good  and  p-  Christ  Jesus. 

337-15  none  but  the^:*'  in  heart  can  see  God, 

o  341-  9  "  Blessed  are  the  jr  in  heart :  —  Matt.  5 .-  8. 

360-25  Shall  man  be  more  jr  than  his  —  see  Job  4 ;  17. 

p  383-  4  a  body  rendered  p-  by  Mind  as  well  as 

383-  6  To  do  this,  the  «•  and  exalting  influence  of  the 

391-31  as  Love,  —  as  all  that  is  p-, 

409-23  to  be  laid  aside  for  the  «•  reality. 

r  467-15  man  is  the  likeness  of  God,  j)-  and  eternal, 

477-  5  and  that  man  is /)•  and  holy. 

497-27  and  to  be  merciful,  just,  and  p-. 

g  508-15  The  seed  within  itself  is  the  p-  thought 

512-20  multiplication  of  its  own  p-  and  perfect  ideas. 

550-29  the  p-  and  holy,  the  immutable  and  immortal 

ap  567-21  That  false  claim  .  .  .  is  »■  delusion, 

571-32  He  enthrones  p-  and  undefiled  religion, 

gl  581-  5  spiritual  intuitions,  p-  and  perfect; 

582-17  the  />■  consciousness  that  God, 

589-21  p-  affection  blessing  its  enemies. 

purely 

pr    14-13  Life  and  intelligence  are  p-  spiritual, 

8  113-15  which  is  not  p-  metaphysical. 

149-24  as  readily  as  she  has  cured  p-  functional  disease, 

ph  170-28  The  description  of  man  as  «•  physical, 

185-  6  No  system  of  hygiene  but  C.  S.  \%p-  mental. 

g  510-  5  to  be  holy,  thought  must  be  p-  spiritual. 

purer 

a    37-12  and  to  permeate  humanity  with  p-  ideals. 

65-31  marriage  will  become  p-  wnen  the  scum  is  gone. 

/  243-22  "  of  p-  eyes  than  to  behold  evil,"  —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 

b  290-30  His  thoughts  are  no  p-  until 

o  357-  4  "  of  p-  eyes  than  to  behold  evil."  —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 

p  407-15  lifting  humanity  abore  itself  intop-  desires, 

410-17  the  stronger  should  be  our  faith  and  the  p-  our 

g  553-  4  a  higher  and  p-  contemplation  of  man's  origin. 

purgration 

p  364-21  in  return  for  the  spiritual  p- 
purgatives 

p  408-15  supposition  that  ...  by  the  use  of  p*  and 
purgatory 

sp    77-29  Spiritism  consigns  ...  to  a  wretched  p-, 

purge 

s  142-22  to  p-  the  temples  of  their  vain  traflBc 

purification 

a    35-19  Our  baptism  is  a  jr  from  all  error. 

b  324-  4  »■  of  sense  and  self  is  a  proof  of  progress. 

gl  581-23  Baptism.    P-  by  Spirit ; 

595-15  holiness  and  p-  of  thought  and  deed, 

purified 

a   22-22  Love  means  that  we  shall  be  tried  and  p-. 
purifies 

s  162-  5  Truth,  which  invigorates  and  p-. 

purify 

t  452-15  unless  in  the  attempt  to  p-  it. 

r  492-10  will  p-  and  elevate  character. 

g  540-10  river-bed  must  be  stirred  in  order  to  p'  the 
stream. 

purifying 

m    57-24  enlarging,  p-,  and  elevating  it. 

ap  56.5-22  p-  even  the  gold  of  human  character. 

gl  586-14  affliction  p-  and  elevating  man. 


Puritan 

o  359-20    From  P-  parents,  the  discoverer  of  C.  S. 
purity 

and  affection 

X>r    15-27    jy,  and  affection  are  constant  prayers. 

a    36-  1    They,  who  know  not  p-  and  affection 
and  constancy 

m    60-  9    the  mother-love  includes  p-  and  constancy, 
and  holiness 

tj  509-26    in  which  beauty,  sublimity,  p-,  and  holiness 
and  immortality 

gl  581-  6    p-,  and  immortality,  counteracting  all  evil, 
and  innocence 

gl  582-14    Bride.    P-  and  innocence, 
and  peace 

gl  584-26    p-  and  peace;  hope  and  faith. 
and  self-immolation 

sp    99-19    health,  p,  and  self-immolation, 
chastity  and 

b  272-21    it  is  chastity  and  p-,  in  contrast  with  the 
g:oodness  and 

p  364-  1    a  man  of  undoubted  goodness  andp-, 
his 

a    31-19    are  baptized  with  his  p- ; 

b  337-16    In  proportion  to  his  p-  is  man  perfect; 
impart 

p  371-29    Mind  can  impart  p-  instead  of  impurity, 
innocence  and 

gl  590-10    self-immolation ;  innocence  and  p- ; 
peace,  and 

b  323-  8    peace,  andp-,  which  are  the  landmarks  of 
perfection  and 

a    52-10    ever-present  rebuke  of  his  perfection  and  p-. 
righteousness  and 

a    28-19    Even  his  righteousness  and  p-  did  not 
was  the  symbol 

ap  561-10    P-  was  the  symbol  of  Life  and  Love, 
■white-robed 

wi    64-23    white-robed  p-  will  unite  in  one  person 

pr     7-21    with  more  devout  self-abnegation  andp-. 

7n    58-  8    Unselfish  ambition,  noble  life-motives,  and  p-, 
s  116-  2    Wisdom,  p-,  spiritual  understanding, 
/  241-27    the   corner-stone    of    all    spiritual    building 

isp-. 
b  332-27    only  p-  could  reflect  Truth  and  Love, 

purporting 

sp    80-  6    A  communication  p-  to  come  from 
purpose 

affection  and 

pr     8-29    the  affection  and  p-  of  the  heart, 
and  motive 

b  326-16    p-  and  motive  to  live  aright  can  be  gained 
cliang:ed  the 

p  432-29    a  message  from  the  Board  of  Health  changed 
thep- 
Christ's 

a    19-  1    Christ's  p-  to  reconcile  man  to  God, 
divine 

sp   83-27    The  latter  is  a  revelation  of  divine  p- 
fraudulent  in 

/  252-22    deceitful  in  sentiment,  fraudulent  in  p\ 
good 

/  252-24    where  the  good  p-  waits  ! 
highest 

g  514-18    and  keep  pace  with  highest  p*. 
holy 

g  506-20    He  opens  the  petals  of  a  holy  p- 
in  healine 

a    51-21    p-  in  healing  was  not  alone  to  restore  health, 
its 

pref   x-24    Its  p*  is  good,  and  its  practice  is  safer 
not  the 

o  345-31    not  the  p-  of  C.  S.  to  "  educate  the  idea  of  God, 
of  generating 

m    62-  1    can  only  be  permitted  for  the  p-  of  generating. 
of  healing 

sp    95-10    for  the  p'  of  healing  them. 
of  his  mission 

a    50^28    disbelieving  the  p-  of  his  mission, 
of  keeping 

p  413-17    only  for  the  p-  of  keeping  the  body  clean, 
of  Liove 

gl  579-12    This  patriarch  illustrated  thep-  of  Love 
of  this  allegory 

g  537-19    the  p-  of  this  allegorj'  —  this  second  account 
wiclied 

t  461-30    either  with  a  mistaken  or  a  wicked  p-. 

b  328-30   p-  of  his  great  life-work  extends  through  time 
g  606-21    in  order  that  the  p-  may  appear. 
540-21    The  p-  of  the  Hebrew  allegory, 

purposed 

8  138-  2    Jesus  p-  founding  bis  society,  .  . 
power 


on  the  God- 


PURPOSES 


423 


QUALITY 


purposes 

nref    xi-31 

an  103-15 

/23o-  1 

p  401-  5 

purse 

ph  195-29 
gl  593-  6 

pursue 


this  institution  chartered  for  medical  p\ 
working  out  the  />•  of  good  onljr. 
Kvil  thouglits,  lusts,  and  malicious  p" 
cherishing  evil  passions  and  malicious  p-, 


lowering  the  . 

the^j- 
definition  of 


.   standard  to  accommodate 


pr 


9-7 

21-18 

21-21 

/  239-20 

t  457-22 

pursues 

ai,  564-30 

pursuing- 

ph  174-18 

pursuit 

s  161-18 
t  448-24 

pursuits 

a    52-  2 

push 

a  106-  4 
b  323-10 

pushed 

-  a    36-26 

put 

pr     3-31 

15-22 

a    20-30 

29-20 

31-30 

48-23 

m    56-  * 

60-14 

62-15 

67-26 

S  151-25 

161-11 

164-26 

164-26 

ph  165-  * 

169-17 

172-22 

179-27 

188-  1 


Do  we  p-  the  old  selfishness, 

different  routes  to  p-. 

On  the  contrary,  if  my  friends  p-  my  course, 

The  objects  we  p-  and  the  spirit  we  manifest 

To^-  other  vocations 

the  serpent  p-  witli  hatred  the  spiritual  idea. 

arep-  and  will  overtake  the  ages, 

life,  liberty,  and  the  »•  of  happiness." 

The  reception  orp-  of  instructions  opposite  to 

His  p-  lay  far  apart  from  theirs. 

and  to  p-  vainly  against  the  current 
Then  we  p-  onward, 

suddenly  pardoned  and  p-  into  heaven, 

to  p-  the  finger  on  the  lips  and  remember  our 
as  we  p-  our  desires  into  practice, 
that  is,  let  us  p-  aside  material  self  and  sense, 
p-  to  silence  material  law  and  its  order  of 
shall  p-  you  out  of  the  synagogues ;  —  John  16 ;  2. 
He  said:  "P-  up  thy  sword." — John  18.- 11. 
let  not  man  p-  asunder.  —  Matt.  19  .  6. 
wisdom  will  ultimately  p-  asunder  what 
your  body  what  ye  shall  p-  on,"  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 
does  not  p-  to  silence  the  labor  of 
The  human  mind  .  .  .  must  be  p-  off. 
In  1880,  Massachusetts  p-  her  foot  on  a 
shall  have  p-  on  incorruption, —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 
shall  have  p-  on  immortality  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  p-  on.  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 
we  should  p-  no  faith  in  material  means, 
we  must  "p-  off  the  old  man."  —Col.  3  •  9. 
ready  to  p-  you  into  a  sweat. 
This  body  is  p*  off  only  as  the 


put 

ph  200-15  hast  p*  all  things  under  his  feet. "—  Psal.  8  .•  6. 

/  223-10  and  we  cannot  p-  the  greater  into  the  less. 

223-22  Spiritual  rationality  .  .  .  cannot  be  jr  down. 

230-21  and  can  man  p-  that  law  under  his  feet 

230-25  soothing  syrups  to  p-  children  to  sleep, 

242-  2  mortals  p-  off  their  material  beliefs 

c  262-  8  mortals  "»■  on  immortality."  —/  Cor.  15.-  54. 

265-  9  in  order  that  sin  and  mortality  may  be  p-  off. 

b  281-20  When  we  p-  off  the  false  sense  for  the  true, 

281-27  does  notp-  new  wine  into  old  bottles, 

286-12  Physical  causation  was  p-  aside 

296-  9  The  old  man  with  his  deeds  must  be  p-  off. 

307-12  says:  ...  I  will  p*  spirit  into  what  1  call 

318-11  They  would  p-  soul  into  soil, 

318-12  We  raustp*  to  silence  this  lie 

321-21  when  Moses  first  p-  his  hand  into  his  bosom 

323-13  we  must  p-  into  practice  what  we  already  know. 

o  360-28  the  Jews  p-  to  death  the  Galilean  Prophet, 

p  409-24  This  mortal  is  p-  off,  ...  in  proportion  as 

409-24  and  the  new  man  or  real  man  is  p-  on, 

425-12  treated  as  error  and  p-  out  of  thought. 

430-  4  Mortal  mind  .  .  .  must  p-  off  itself  with  its 

t  447-24  To  p-  down  the  claim  of  sin,  you  must  detect  it, 

452-11  you  Should  not  tear  to  p-  on  the  new. 

r  496-24  shall  have  p-  on  incorruption,  —  /  Cor.  15;  54. 

496-25  shall  have  p-  on  immortality,  —  T  Cor.  15  ;  54. 

g  526-27  p-  him  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  —  Gen.  2 ;  15. 

527-  1  (iod  could  notp-  Mind  into  matter 

531-16  If ,  .  .  .  mind  was  afterwards  p-  into  body 

534-  9  I  will  p-  enmity  between  thee  and —  Gen.  3;  15. 

537-  1  lest  he  p-  forth  his  hand,  —  Gen.  3  .■  22. 

ap  561-27  and  matter  is  p-  under  her  feet. 

ffl  .')82-21  physical  sense  p-  out  of  sight  and  hearing; 
584-23^p-  into  the  opposite  of  mind,  termed  matter,  . 

puts 

s  15.5-23  in  proportion  as  it  p-  less  weight  into  the 

ph  182-21  and  p-  matter  under  the  feet  of  Mind. 

185-14  which  p-  forth  a  human  conception 

p  399-  7  andp-  the  body  through  certain  motions. 

g  512-29  this  so-called  mind  p-  forth  its  own  qualities, 

ap  566-13  description  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  p-  into  the 

putteth 

o  360-26  Behold,  He  p-  no  trust  in  —  see  Job  4  .  18. 

putting 

a  52-16 
ph  199-30 
(•  262-  7 
p  438-11 
t  459-17 


p-  to  shame  and  death  the  best  man  that  ever 
nis  power  of  p-  resolve  into  action 


Col.S.i. 


By  p-  "  off  the  old  man  with  his 

»•  in  false  claims  to  office 

like  p-  a  sharp  knife  into  the  hands  of  a 


r  484-25    thus  p-  an  end  to  the  hypotheses 


Q 


quackery 

s  163-  5  declared  himself  "sick  of  learned  q\" 

ph  180-  1  and  advertisements  of  q-  are 

p  370-26  Q-  likewise  fails  at  length  to  inspire  the 

395-21  It  is  mental  q-  to  make  disease  a  reality 

t  456-  4  is  most  dangerous  q\ 

468-  1  Mental  q-  rests  on  the  same  platform 

458-  2  on  the  same  platform  as  all  other  q-. 

458-16  Having  seen  so  much  suffering  from  q-, 

quail 

p  384-30    Sickness,  sin,  and  death  must  at  length  q- 

qualifications 

t  448-21    moral  and  spiritual  q-  requisite  for  healing, 

qualified 

pr    10-  8    Until  we  are  thus  divinely  q- 
qualities 

and  effects 

ph  177-20    cannot  name  the  q-  and  effects  of  what  is 
and  forms 

ph  177-19    indicated  matter's  properties,  q-,  and  forms. 
animal 

b  298-26    not  .  .  .  evolving  animal  q-  in  their  wings ; 
curative 

s  156-  1    If  drugs  possess  .  .  .  intelligent  curative  q-, 
essential 

t  460-  8    on  the  divine  Mind  and  Love's  essential  q-. 
feminine 

m    67-  4    Union  of  the  masculine  and  feminine  q- 
God's 

gl  597-26    as  applied  to  Mind  or  to  one  of  God's  q\ 
its  own 

g  512-29    this  so-called  mind  puts  forth  its  own  q-, 
mascnline 

m    57-  8    courage  and  strength  through  masculine  q\ 
mental 

nn  104-21    by  no  means  the  mental  q-  which  heal  the  sick, 
native 

m    57-12    The  attraction  between  native  q-  will  be 


qualities  , 

of  Mind 

c  265-  2    not  of  the  lowest,  but  of  the  highest  q-  of  Mind. 
opposite 

b  286-28    (by  the  supposition  of  opposite  q-) 
300-17    These  opposite  q-  are  the  tares  and  wheat, 
possesses  its 

/  247-20    Being  possesses  its  q-  before  they 
these 

s  156-  2    these  q-  must  be  mental. 

6  280-29    perpetuates  these  q-  in  man, 
which  insure 

t  449-15    q'  which  insure  success  in  this  Science; 

p  388-25    sin  and  sickness  are  not  q-  of  Soul, 

quality 

and  quantity 

b  294-  7    would  take  away  some  q-  and  quantity  of 
g  512-22    all  form,  color,  q-,  and  quantity, 
551-  4    cannot  produce  its  opposite  in  q  and  quantity. 

sp   71-29    limited  and  finite  in  character  and  q\ 
discover  their 

t  462-22    to  discover  their  q-,  quantity,  and 

r  469-  9    It  is  the  primal  and  eternal  q-  of 
every 

/  215-23    Every  q-  and  condition  of  mortality  is  lost, 
glorified 

g  516-22    forever  reflect,  in  glorified  q-, 
mental 

p  365-13    what  mental  q-  remains, 
nature  and 

c  262-  9    We  cannot  fathom  the  nature  and  q-  of 
not  a  single 

r  475-20    has  not  a  single  q-  underived  from  Deity ; 
not  one 

an  103-22    This  belief  has  not  one  q-  of  Truth. 


QUALITY 


424 


QUIET 


quality 

of  God 

g  506-  5    Understanding  is  a  q-  of  God, 
of  Mind 

g  517-  8    The  life-giving  q-  of  Mind  is  Spirit, 
of  mind 

b  279-  4    plainly  describes  faith,  a  q-  of  mind,  as 
or  a  quantity 

p  388-16    a  deficiency  or  an  excess,  a  g-  or  a  quantity. 
or  condition 

/  230-  3    to  destroy  a  q-  or  condition  of  Truth  ? 

b  299-  4    his  conception  of  an  unseen  q-  or  condition, 
quantity  and 

sp    93-24    It  means  quantity  and  q-, 
refer  only  to 

sp    93-26    modifying  derivatives  .  .  .  refer  only  to  q-, 
third 

p  422-15    meet  and  bring  out  a  third  q-, 

sp    86-21  no  less  a  q-  of  physical  sense  than  feeling. 

0  305-12  Gender  also  is  a  7-,  .  .  .  of  mortal  mind. 

o  361-16  that  is,  one  in  q\  not  in  quantity. 

g  506-  5  a  (^'  which  separates  C.  S.  from  supposition 

gl  597-24  Will,  as  a  q-  of  so-called  mortal  mind, 

quantity 

sp    93-24  It  means  q-  and  quality, 

s  155-32  is  it  safe  to  say  that  the  less  in  q-  vou  have 

b  294-  7  would  take  away  some  quality  and  q-  of 

o  361-16  that  is,  one  in  quality,  not  in  q-. 

p  388-16  a  deficiency  or  an  excess,  a  quality  or  a  g'. 

t  462-22  to  discover  their  quality,  q\  and 

g  512-23  form,  color,  quality,  and  q-, 

551-  4  cannot  produce  its  opposite  in  quality  and  q\ 

quarrel 

pre/     x-27    Only  those  q-  with  her  method  \fho 
s  128-23    If  one  would  not  <r  with  his  fellow-man 
t  457-14    In  the  legend  of  the  shield,,  which  led  to  a  q' 

queen 

t  451-  7    Christianity,  .  .  .  must  be  their  q-  of  life. 

quelling 

p  385-  8    the  spiritual  demand,  q-  the  material, 

quench 

a    36-  6    sufficient  suffering,  .  .  .  to  q-  the  love  of  sin. 
r  490-19    "  Q-  not  the  Spirit.  —  /  Thess.  5  .•  19. 

quenched 

b  314-  5    spiritual  sense  had  q-  all  earthly  yearnings, 
r  486-  5    until  every  corporeal  sense  is  q'. 

quench  ing- 

b  329-25    maintains  the  claim  of  Truth  by  q-  error. 

query 

p  364-10    This  q-  Jesus  answered  by 

question 

anotlier 

g  552-  2    Another  q-  follows :  Who  or  what  produces 
answered  tliis  t 

p  374-10    The  author  has  answered  this  q- 
answer  tlie 

s  132-  4    would  fully  answer  the  g*. 
answer  tliis 

/  223-20    The  efforts  of  error  to  answer  this  q-  by 
arises 

pref  viii-18    the  q-  arises,  Is  there  less  sickness  because  of 
askineiio 

/  222-31    "asking  no  o- for  conscience  sake."  — /Cor. 
10-2.5. 
beyond  a 

a    27-  2    intended  to  prdve  beyond  a  q-  that  the 
evade  tlie 

/  230-24    These  merely  evade  the  q-. 
hypotiietical 

g  551-32    The  ancient  and  hypothetical  g-, 
important 

t  462-24    That  is  the  important  q-. 
Master's 

p  363-19    the  Master's  q-  to  Simon  the  Pharisee ; 
momentous 

a    48-25    in  the  presence  of  his  own  momentous  q\ 
moral 

p  419-  1    A  moral  q-  may  hinder  the  recovery  of  the  sick. 
of  disease 

p  406-18    and  he  should  be  as  fearless  on  the  q-  of  disease. 
of  time 

/  242-  3    It  is  only  a  q-  of  time  when 
Pilate's 

a    4ft-  2    could  have  answered  Pilate's  q: 
renewal  of  tlie 

s  137-12    and  his  renewal  of  the  q-, 
rose  to  the 

p  437-23    rose  to  the  q-  of  expelling  C.  S.  from 
settles  the 

o  361-  4    cancels  the  disagreement,  and  settles  the  q-. 
solemn 

p  364-16    Here  is  suggested  a  solemn  q-, 


question 

startling 

a    50-16    This  was  a  startling  q-. 
sublime 

c  256-17    in  comparison  with  the  sublime  q', 
then  recurs 

ph  181-24    the  q-  then  recurs, 
to  be  considered 

ph  170-22    the  one  q-  to  be  considered. 


pref  viii-12 

TO    69-25 

s  120-  9 

136-  9 

136-10 

144-30 

ph  171-13 

/  223-14 


The  q-,  "What  is  Truth,  is  answered  by 

therefore  matter  is  out  of  the  q- 

Then  the  q-  inevitably  arises : 

q  then  as  now  was.  How  did  Jesus  heal 

Hi8 


r  465-  8 
465-11 
465-16 

466-  7 

467-  1 

468-  8 
468-16 
468-25 

469-  7 
469-12 
471-22 
472-13 
472-23 
475-  5 
477-19 
478-14 
482-13 


is  answer  to  this  q-  the  world  rejected. 
It  is  a  q-  to-day,  whether  the  ancient 
no  longer  an  open  q\  but  is  demonstrable 
The  q-,  "  What  is  Truth,"  —  John  18 .  38. 
b  329^  9    you  have  no  right  to  q-  the  great  might  of 
p  364-16    a  q-  indicated  by  one  of  the  needs  of 
•"    "     ^•.  — What  is  God? 

0-.  — Are  these  terms  synonymous? 
Q-.  —  Is  there  more  than  one  God  or 
y-.  —  What  are  spirits  and  souls? 
Q\  —  What  are  the  demands  of  the  Science  of 
Q-.  —  What  is  the  scientific  statement  of  being  7 
Q-.  — What  is  substance? 
.  —  What  is  Life  ? 
.  —  What  is  intelligence  ? 
.—What  is  Mind? 

■.  —  Are  doctrines  and  creeds  a  benefit  to  man? 
What  is  error  ? 
Is  there  no  sin  ? 
■.  —What  is  man? 

What  are  body  and  Soul  ? 
Does  brain  thmk,  and  do  nerves  feel, 
Q-.  —  Is  it  important  to  understand  these 

483-  1    Then  comes  the  q\  how  do  drugs,  hygiene, 

484-  6    Q-.  —  Does  C.  S.,  or  metaphysical  healing,  in- 
clude 

•.  —  Is  materiality  the  concomitant  of 
•.  —  You  speak  of  belief.    Who  or  what  is 
•.  —  Do  the  five  corporeal  senses  constitute 
•.  —  Will  you  explain  sickness 
A  full  answer  to  the  above  q-  involves 
How  can  I  progress  most  rapidly  in 
Have  Christian  Scientists  any 
g  551-22    The  q-  of  the  naturalist  amounts  to  this : 

questioned 

s  132-32  yet  afterwards  he  seriously  q-  the  signs  of 

136-32  or  tljey  would  not  have  q-  him  so  often. 

/  237-  3  On  being  q-  about  it  she  answered 

b  308-32  Then  Jacob  q-  his  deliverer, 

questions 

pr     9-  6  test  of  all  prayer  lies  in  the  answer  to  these  q- : 

sp    70-14  The  q-  are :  What  are  God's  identities? 

an  101-15  physiological  and  therapeutical  q-, 

s  127-  1  or  q-  her  use  of  the  word  Science, 

b  284-19  The  answer  to  all  these  q-  must  forever  be 

288-  7  will  settle  all  ^-  through  faith  in 

J)  373-  1  If  we  are  Christians  on  all  moral  q-,  but 

r  465-  7  chapter  sub-title 

g  504-  6  All  q-  as  to  the  divine  creation 

quick 

sp    86-  7    His  (/•  apprehension  of  this  mental  call 

quicken 

o  341-  *    shall  also  q-  your  mortal  bodies  —  Rom.  8.- 11. 
p  367-26    q-  and  increase  the  beneficial  effects  of 
426-19    will  q-  into  newness  of  life. 

quickened 

o  343-13    not  be  forever  hidden  .  .  .  from  the  q-  sense  of 
»  379-25    The  q-  pulse,  coated  tongue,  febrile  heat, 
quickener 

ph  172-28    is  sometimes  the  q-  of  manliness; 

quickeneth 

o  356-15    "It  is  the  spirit  that  9-;  "—./o/iJi  6.  03. 

quickening 

a    34-24    They  needed  this  q-, 

quickens 

p  41,5-  6 
415-18 

quickly 

s  161-32  agrees  with  his  "  adversary  q%"  —  Matt.  5  .•  25. 

c  265-28  q-  inform  us  that  the  pleasures  of  sense  are 

p  390-19  "  Agree  with  thine  adversary  q\  —  Afatt.  5 .-  25 

397-30  will  q-  become  more  manly  or  womanly. 

411-  6  the  body  would  respond  more  q', 

415-  7  thought  moves  q-  or  slowly, 

415-22  The  muscles,  moving  q-  or  slowly 

t  463-21  To  decide  q-  as  to  the  proper  treatment  of 

quiet 

pr     8-  1    A  wordy  prayer  may  afford  a  q-  sense  of 
15-16    In  the  q-  sanctuary  of  earnest  longings. 


q-  or  impedes  the  action  of  the  system. 
It  either  retards  the  circulation  or  q-  it. 


QUIET 


425 


RAISING 


quiet 

s  157-26 

/  224-26 

230-26 

254-24 

p  415-12 

ap  567-  1 

quieted 

a    47-22 

quietly 

p  416-  7 

quiets 

s  143-17 
t  445-19 

quit 

ph  192-  4 

quite 

a    36-21 

s  129-26 

133-30 

ph  176-29 

193-2 


Narcotics  fj-  mortal  mind, 

angel  visitant,  who  Cometh  in  the  q-  of 

satisfy  mortal  belief,  and  q-  fear. 

If  you  venture  upon  the  </•  surface  of  error 

They  q-  the  thought  by  inducing  stupefaction 

Gabriel  has  the  more  q-  task  of 

and  for  a  time  5-  his  remorse. 

in  twenty  minutes  the  sufferer  is  q-  asleep. 

and  q-  pain  with  anodynes. 
q-  fear  with  Truth  and  Love, 

as  we  q-  our  reliance  upon  that  which  is  false 

It  is  q-  as  impossible  for  sinners  to 

«•  as  rational  are  some  of  the  leading  illusions 

has  not  q'  given  place  to  the  true  knowledge 

are  o-  as  ready  to  yield  to  Truth  as  the 

a  fall  upon  a  wooden  spike  when  q'  a  boy. 


quite 

/  221-  1 

249-30 
I)  269-32 
p  362-  3 

381-24 

quit.s 

s  160-12 

quittingr 

s  158-25 

quote 

s  162-30 

quoted 

b  320-13 
320-29 
332-  7 

quotes 

o  309-26 

quotient 

/  233-26 

quoting- 

ap  564-27 


1  knew  a  woman  who  when  «■/•  a  child 
but  makes  its  mundane  flights  q-  ethereal, 
is  q-  as  reasonable  as  the  second, 
though  he  was  7*  unlike  Simon  the  disciple, 
that  you  are  q-  free  from  some  ailment. 

When  this  so-called  mind  q-  the  body, 

Drug-systems  are  q-  their  hold  on  matter 

I  kindly  q-  from  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush, 

q-  as  follows,  from  the  original  Hebrew: 
whereas  this  passage  is  continually  </• 
q-  with  approbation  from  a  classic  poet: 

that  Scripture  she  so  often  q- : 

the  q-  is  not  more  unquestionable 

Jesus  said,  q-  a  line  from  the  Psalms, 


B 


rabbi 

a   30-14    R-  and  priest  taught  the  Mosaic  law, 
42-  2    whereas  priest  and  r  affirmed  God  to  be 

rabbinical 

a    23-12  R-  lore  said :  "  He  that  taketh  one  doctrine, 

3(^20  Christ  Jesus  came  to  rebuke  r  error 

s  134-  1  have  not  cleansed  their  hands  of  r-  lore. 

p  362-  9  especially  under  the  stern  rules  of  v  law, 

rabbins 

gl  596-12    The  r-  believed  that  the  stones  in  the 
rabbis 

a    49-26  priests  and  r,  before  whom  he  had 

sp    94-  9  incensed  the  r,  and  they  said : 

/  203-  9  The  accusation  of  the  v, 

b  315-  4  the  scholastic  theology  of  the  r. 

o  349-  4  r  of  the  present  day  ask  concerning  our 

352-10  to  the  /••  the  spiritual  was  the  intangible 

race 

Adamic 

g  525-  5    mankind  represents  the  Adamic  r-, 
Adam's 

g  554-24    This  he  said  of  Judas,  one  of  Adam's  r-. 
elevating  the 

gl  583-15    and  is  found  elevating  the  r, 
human 

(see  human) 
nobler 

m    63-26    achievement  of  a  nobler  r-  for  legislation, 
our 

ap  571-10    doing  right  and  benefiting  our  r- 
siniiing 

o  345-25    and  the  sinning  »••  of  Adam. 


a    20-29 

22-17 

m    6,3-26 

8  151-12 

158-20 

p  371-27 

g  556-17 

races 

m  56-16 
/  225-29 
g  551-10 

radiance 

pre/  vii-  3 

/  246-14 

247-15 

ap  561-26 

radiant 

8  110-5 
/  246-11 

J?  538-  7 

radlata 

g  556-  3 

radiate 

p  367-23 

radiates 

g  511-  2 

radiation 

g  556-  6 

radical 

a    24-17 


the  r-  that  is  set  before  us;  "  —  Heb.  12  ;  1. 

nor  become  a  sluggard  in  the  v. 

a  r-  having  higher  aims  and  motives. 

enlarged  power  it  confers  to  benefit  the  r 

to  victimize  the  v  with  intoxicating 

The  necessity  for  uplifting  the  r- 

Did  .  .  .  the  enlightenment  of  the  /•■  come  from 

the  social  scourge  of  all  r-, 

Men  and  women  of  all  climes  and  r 

argues  that  mortals  spring  from  eggs  and  in  r*. 

ere  cometh  the  full  r  of  a  risen  day. 
the  r-  of  Spirit  should  dawn  upon  the 
has  a  glory  of  its  own,  —  the  r-  of  Soul. 
The  spiritual  idea  is  clad  with  the  r  of 

as  the  V  reality  of  God's  creation, 
r-  sun  of  virtue  and  truth  coexists  with  be- 
ing. 
R-  with  mercy  and  justice,  the  sword  of  Truth 

Yertebrata,  articulata,  mollusca,  and  r* 

but  v  and  glow  into  noontide  glory. 

subdivides  and  r-  their  borrowed  light, 

V  of  Spirit  destroys  foreTcr  all  belief  in 

a  change  as  r  as  that  which  has  come  over 


radical 

ph  167-30 
p  398-31 
t  452-18 

radically 

t  458-30 

raging 

t  459-18 

railroad 

a    21-21 

raiment 

ph  165-  * 
/24;i-23 
c  267-25 
t  461-  2 

rain 

S  122-21 
c  257-19 
o  354-20 
g  520-21 
544-  5 

rainbow 

ap  558-  4 

raindrops 

b  288-17 

raise 

a    27-13 

34-21 

47-24 

51-31 

s  137-  3 

/  235-29 

b  306-  2 

314-15 

329-  8 

o  359-24 

p  426-24 

r  494-  3 

raised 

a    27-  5 

m    67-21 

sp    76-12 

s  132-  7 

134-27 
b  273-25 

313-30 
O  341-  » 

341-  • 
p  373-  7 

424-12 

428-31 

raises 

a  33-24 
s  128-18 
ph  189-  5 
/  227-21 
o  342-22 

raising 

a  43-  1 
m  61-26 
b  316-29 
o  341-  2 
p  369-  9 
430-3 


Only  through  r-  reliance  on  Truth  can 
come  to  the  rescue,  to  work  a  r-  cure. 
Right  is  r-. 

by  which  mortals  are  r*  saved  from  sin 

into  the  hands  of  a  blind  man  or  a  r-  maniac, 

we  have  the  same  r-  guides, 

and  the  body  than  r-  ?  —  Matt.  6 :  25. 

"  They  parted  my  r-  among  them,  —  John  19  .•  24. 

like  the  v  of  Christ. 

without  food  and  r- ; 

in  the  midst  of  murky  clouds  and  drenching  r-. 

divine  Love,—  is  the  father  of  the  r-, 

which  are  like  clouds  without  r. 

had  not  caused  it  to  r-  upon  the —  Gen.  2  .■  5. 

There  was  no  r-  and  "  not  a  man  to —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 

and  a  r-  was  upon  his  head,  — Rev.  10 ;  1. 

the  r-  of  divinity  refresh  the  earth. 

I  [Spirit!  willr-  it  up."  — JoAin  2.19. 

It  helped  them  to  r-  themselves  and  others 

in  orcter  to  /••  himself  in  popular  estimation. 

cast  out  evil,  and  r-  the  dead. 

heal  the  sick,  cast  out  evil,  r-  the  dead ; 

They  should  so  r-  their  hearers  spiritually, 

The  Pharisees  thought  that  they  could  r  the 

and  in  three  days  I  will  v  it  —  John  2;  19. 

Because  you  cannot  .  .  .  r-  the  dead, 

"  God  is  able  to  ?••  you  up  from  sickness; " 

would  r-  the  standard  of  health  and  morals 

I  [Mind]  will  r-  it  up ;  "  —  John  2  ;  19. 

the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  r',  —  Luke  7 ;  22. 

Lord  and  Master  healed  the  sick,  r-  the  dead, 

and  was  therefore  never  r  from  matter. 

the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  »••  up,  —  Matt.  11 ;  5. 

he  r-  Lazarus  from  the  dead, 

healed  the  sick,  and  v  the  dead 

which  by  spiritual  power  he  r-  from  the  grare. 

Him,  that  r-  up  Jesus  from  the  —  Rom.  8 ;  11. 

He  that  v  vp  Christ  from  the  — Rom.  8: 11. 

The  author  has  r  up  the  dying, 

In  medical  practice  objections  would  be  r- 

and  r-  the  dying  to  life  and  health 

r-  the  dead  from  trespasses  and  sins. 

It  r-  the  thinker  into  his  native  air  of  insight 

V  the  human  thought  above  the  cruder  theories 
C.  S.  r-  the  standard  of  liberty 

r-  from  the  couch  of  pain  the  helpless  invalid. 

healing  the  sick,  and  r-  the  dead, 

the  r-  of  stock  to  increase  your  flocks  and 

casting  out  evils,  .  .  .  r-  the  dead, 

v  up  thousands  from  helplessness  to  strength 

V  the  dead,  and  walking  over  the  ware, 
healing  the  dying  and  r-  the  dead. 


RALLYING 


426 


REACTION 


rallyiiigr 

/  225-12    but  there  is  a  r  to  truth's  standard. 

rams 

8  135-  4    Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like?",  — Psa^ 
114 ;  6. 

random 

ph  175-16    If  a  r  thought,  calling  itself  dyspepsia, 
raiigre 

sp    84-17    yea,  to  reach  the  r-  of  fetterless  Mind. 
c  258-26    and  of  the  infinite  /••  of  his  thought. 
g  503-  3    These  ideas  r  from  the  infinitesimal  to 
513-28  .not  within  the  r-of  immortal  existence 
514-  4    nothing  exists  beyond  the  r  of 

rank 

p  367-12    the  arrogance  of  /••  and  display  of  scholarship, 

ranks 

p  437-30 

ransom 

h  276-  4 

rapid 

pref  viii-22 
/  236-31 
g  533-22 

rapidity 

b  268-  2    thought  has  brought  to  light  with  great  r 

rapidly 

/  222-17  she  recovered  strength  and  fiesh  r-. 

254-  4  who  gain  good  ;••  and  hold  their  position, 

p  373-11  the  sick  recover  more  /••  from  disease  than 

430-  8  he  will  advance  more  /•■  towards  God, 

t  457-23  and  advance  r  in  the  demonstration  of 

r  495-25  How  can  I  progress  most  ;•■  in  the 

g  533-19  more  /••  than  he  can  alone. 

rapport 

sp    78-  9    If  the  departed  are  in  r  with  mortality, 
84-12    thought  which  is  in  f  with  this  Mind, 

rapture 

sp    76-  5    forgets  all  else  and  breathes  aloud  his  »■•. 
/  213-21    /••  of  his  grandest  symphonies  was  never  heard. 

rarefaction 


r"  above  the  lower  Court  of  Error. 

"  I  have  found  a  r-."  —  Job  33  .•  24. 

r-  multiplication  and  increased  violence  of 
youth  makes  easy  and  v  strides  towards  Truth. 
the  r-  deterioration  of  the  bone  and  flesh 


sp 


g  509-15 

rarefy 

a    37-11 

rarely 

p  402-21 

rashly 

t  444-19 

rather 

pr  9-1 
a  53-14 
sp 


r  of  thought  as  it  ascends  higher. 

and  r-  the  atmosphere  of  material  sense 

we  r  remember  that  we  govern  our  own  bodies. 

and  never  to  condemn  r-. 


Do  we  not  r-  give  thanks  that  we 
as  humanly  mighty,  r-  than  as  divine, 
71-13    formation  of  thought  r-  than  of  matter. 
88-27    It  is  due  to  inspiration  r-  than  to  erudition. 
s  111-23    physical  causes  ;••  than  to  a  final  spiritual 
146-  7    faith  in  drugs  the  fashion,  v  than  faith  in  Deity. 
164-21    v  does  it  evidence  the  truth  of 
ph  181-11    for  that  reason,  you  employ  matter  /■•  than  Mind. 
/  212-  8    Why  need  pain,  r-  than  pleasure,  come 

216-29    "  willing  v  to  be  absent  from  the  —  II  Cor.  5 .-  8. 
226-24    belief  that  the  body  governed  them,  v  than 
233-  2    higher  proofs  r  than  professions 
235-32    Love  of  Christianity,  r-  than  love  of  popularity. 
236-  6    emolument  v  than  the  dignity  of  God  s  laws," 
246-30    freshness,  and  continuity,  r  than  into  age 
c  256-11    suggests  polytheism,  r-  than  the  one 
o  343-29    mistake  which  allows  words,  r-  than  works, 
p  374-20    this  belief  helps  v  than  hinders  disease. 

383-10    "  willing  r-  to  be  absent  from  the  —  //  Cor.  5  .•  S. 
417-  7    Tell  thein  r-,  that  their  strength  is  in 
t  445-26    human  will  ...  is  the  cause  of  disease  r-  than 
Love,  r-  than  personality  or  the  man  Jesus, 
this  dream  —  r-  than  the  dreamer 
a  tribal  god  to  be  worshipped,  r-  than  Love, 
Beginning  .  .  .  materially  r- than  spiritually, 
or,  r-,  being  and  Deity  are  inseparable. 
'•  willing  r-  to  be  absent  from  the  —  II  Cor.  5  •  8. 


r  473-24 
491-31 

g  524-11 

528-20 

554-  6 

gl  581-25 

ratio 

sp    95-  8 
p  368-24 

rational 

m    63-23 
sp    80-27 


and  in  that  v  we  know  all  human  need 
in  the  v  of  one's  spiritual  growth. 


A  feasible  as  well  as  v  means  of  improvement 
but  they  are  neither  scientific  nor  r. 

s  129-26    quite  as  r-  are  some  of  the  leading  illusions 

b  284-  1    It  is  not  r  to  say  that  Mind 
306-18    If  ...  we  are  left  without  a  ;••  proof  of 

rationality 

/  223-21    Spiritual  r-  and  free  thought  accompany 
6  268-  7    from  which  may  be  deduced  all  r-, 

rationally 

pre/   xi-  5    C.  S.  r*  explains  that  all  other 
r  491-32    Who  can  r-  say  otherwise. 


ray 

/  250-12 
b  300-31 
o  361-17 

rays 

g  504-23 
501-31 
546-24 

reach 

pre/  viii-  3 

pr      4-22 

(i-14 

16-21 

a    21-  8 

35-22 

43-24 

49-23 

tn    61-32 

84-17 

8.5-  9 

ph  170-14 

.194-23 

/  234-31 

235-15 

241-25 

246-  7 

c  262-15 

b  285-28 

323-12 

324-17 

325-25 

326-  6 

p  363-  1 

387-  5 

415-11 

426-  8 

r  473-21 

g  519-16 

548-  9 

ap  571-19 

576-22 

reached 

pr      8-12 

a    22-25 

29-15 

sp    77-  6 

77-11 

S  108-12 

109-10 

/  219-30 

237-  8 

b  270-10 

279-19 

279-26 

O  353-15 

353-19 

p  381-25 

r  484-  2 

g  536-29 

ap  560-15 

568-27 

576-  6 

reaches 

a    18-16 

m    57-  5 

sp    95-12 

97-12 

S  113-  4 

ph  178-32 

197-30 

b  290-27 

298-18 

o  350-29 

p  36.5-15 

380-27 

406-12 

ap  559-  9 

reaching- 

m    63-  9 

b  328-32 

p  366-  9 

408-18 

423-11 

g  543-  2 

react 

b  283-  9 

reaction 

pr      7-12 

ph  186-  3 

198-21 

p  417-  9 

419-10 

428-  2 


like  a  r-  of  light  which  comes  from  the  sun, 
the  /••  of  light  which  goes  out  from  it. 
a  /••  of  light  one  with  the  sun. 

The  r-  of  infinite  Truth,  .  .  .  bring  light 

Ko  solar  ?■•  nor  planetary  revolutions  form  the 

spiritual  facts  of  being,  like  r-  of  light, 

but  to  r-  the  heights  of  C.  S., 

We  ?•■  the  Science  of  Christianity  through 

To  ?••  heaven,  the  harmony  of  being,  we  must 

r-  the  heaven-born  aspiration  and 

that  they  shall  r-  his  harmony  and  reward. 

as  we  r-  the  Life  which  is  Truth 

Out  of  ?••  of  the  barbarity  of  his  enemies, 

but  is  above  the  /••  of  human  wrath, 

If  ...  is  requisite  to  ?••  this  goal, 

to  ?••  the  range  of  fetterless  Mind. 

You  will  r-  the  perfect  Science  of  healing  when 

demands  of  Truth  .  .  .  r-  the  body  through 

where  neither  sight  nor  sound  could  r-  him, 

Evil  thoughts  and  aims  v  no  farther 

will  r-  higher  than  the  heavens  of  astronomy; 

We  should  strive  to  ?••  the  Horeb  height 

and  endeavoring  to  ?••  Si»irit  above  his  origin. 

inspire  the  Godlike  man  to  r-  the 

As  mortals  v,  .  .  .  a  higher  sense, 

is  winged  to  r-  the  divine  glory. 

before  we  can  ?••  the  goal  of  Spirit, 

can  never  r-  in  this  world  the  divine  heights 

of 
He,  who  would  r-  the  source  and  find  the 
to  come  behind  the  couch  and  ?••  his  feet. 
When  we  v  our  limits  of 
in  a  part  which  mortal  thought  does  not  r. 
counts  her  footsteps  in  endeavoring  to  >••  it. 
to  /••  his  example  and  to  test  its 
and  r-  the  spiritual  image  and  likeness. 
How  little  light  or  heat  r  our  earth  when 
humau  hatred  cannot  r-  you.  ' 

is  within  r-  of  man's  consciousness  here,. 

If  he  ?••  the  loftiness  of  his  prayer, 

is  not  V  through  paths  of  flowers  nor 

Those  instructed  in  C.  S,  have  r-  the 

until  the  Science  of  being  is  r\ 

until  the  spiritual  understanding  of  Life  is  r. 

My  conclusions  were  r  by  allowing  the 

once  seen,  no  other  conclusion  can  be  v. 

may  not  be  r-  at  this  period, 

or  r-  the  mental  height 

are  scientific  and  logical  conclusions  v. 

Spirit  is  v  only  through  the  understanding 

scientific  conclusion  is  r-  only  through  the 

Time  has  not  yet  r-  eternity, 

until  perfection  appears  and  reality  is  r-. 

will  never  be  r-  without  the  understanding 

until  its  absolute  Science  is  v. 

and  the  immortal  is  r. 

goal  is  never  r-  while  we  hate  our  neighbor 

sweeter  than  has  ever  before  r-  high  heaven, 

r-  St.  John's  vision  while  yet  he 

Truth,  which  r-  no  higher  than  itself. 
The  masculine  mind  v  a  higher  tone  through 
Whoever  r-  this  point  of  moral  culture 
until  matter  r  its  mortal  zenith  in  illusion 
letter  of  Science  plentifully  r-  humanity 
Whoever  ;••  the  understanding  of  C.  S. 
doctor's  mind  r-  that  of  his  patient, 
becomes  thus  onlv  when  he  v  perfection, 
never  r-  beyond  tlie  boundary  of  the  mortal 
through  wliich  the  real  r-  the  unreal, 
If  the  Scientist  /••  his  patients  through 
until  it  r  its  culmination  of  scientific  statement 
spiritual  perception,  .  .  .  r-  Truth. 
?•■  over  continent  and  ocean 

prior  to  v  intelligence. 
1"  beyond  the  pale  of  a  single  period 
hinders  him  from  v  his  patient's  thought, 
thus  v  mortal  mind  through  matter? 
»••  to  every  part  of  the  human  system. 
This  error,  after  v  the  climax  of 

act,  V,  and  then  come  to  a  stop. 

gives  occasion  for  r-  unfavorable  to 
the  false  stimulus  and  r  of  will-power 
haply  causes  a  vigorous  r-  upon  itself, 
there  will  be  no  r-  from  over-exertion 
knowing  that  there  can  be  no  r  in  Truth, 
no  death,  no  inaction,  .  .  .  nor  v." 


REACTS 


427 


REAL 


reacts 

<449-  7 

read 

prpf  xii-21 

sp    82-.  1 

82-  3 

82-  4 

82-  5 

84-32 

85-10 

85-16 

87-16 

94-24 

94-28 

8  109-13 

121-  7 

Vh  179-24 

/  217-12 

253-11 

b  291-20 

328-30 

p  369-14 

382-29 

422-  8 

437-32 

g  525-23 

535-29 

540-  5 

ap  559-  2 

559-20 

572-19 

573-32 

575-11 

gl  598-  3 

598-11 

reader 

s  115-  6 
/  253-  9 
o  360-13 
p  422-  5 
g-  521-18 
547-  6 
wp  574-25 

readers 

ph  19S-27 
/235-  7 
p  430-13 

readeth 

ffl»  558-  * 

readily 

m    60-30 

sp    72-32 

86-28 

5  138-26 
149-23 

/  236-26 

p  369-25 

377-24 

411-  7 

414-  5 

418-16 

420-  5 

t  462-  2 

r  489-  6 

reading' 

pr    16-17 

m    56-  2 

sp    83-31 

95-2 

/  2X5-10 

b  272-16 

p  387-20 

t  446-  6 

r  481-32 

readlngfs 

s  139-18 
o  361-30 

readjust 

p  392-  7 

reads 

pr  16-16 
sp    80-  7 

6  338-15 
o  361-19 

ready 

pr      8-23 

a    24-21 

27-19 

49-20 

54-  8 

m    64-15 

S  131-16 


The  wrong  done  another  v  most  heavily 

she  had  never  »••  this  book  throughout 

it  is  as  easy  to  /••  distant  thoughts  as 

It  is  no  more  difficult  to  v  the  absent  mind 

than  it  is  to  r-  the^resent. 

yet  we  still  r-  his  thought  in  his  verse. 

can  (••  the  stars  or  calculate  an  eclipse. 

to  >••  the  human  mind  after  this  manner 

r-  them  scientifically. 

Science  enables  one  to  r  the  human  mind,  but 

Our  Master  easily  r-  the  thoughts  of  mankind, 

r-  mortal  mind  on  a  scientific  basis, 

searched  the  Scriptures  and  r  little  else, 

Chaldean  Wisemen  r-  in  the  stars  the  fate  of 

so  long  as  you  r  medical  works 

if  we  turn  to  the  Scriptures,  what  do  we  ?••  ? 

I  hope,  .  .  .  that,  as  you  r,  you  see  there  is  no 

So  we  r-  in  Ecclesiastes. 

the  Scriptural  passage  would  ?••  you,  not  they. 

We  never  r  that  Luke  or  Paul  made  a 

The  treatises  I  had  r 

Continue  to  ;••,  and  the  book  will  become  the 

The  attorney,  C.  S.,  then  r-  from  the 

In  the  Science  of  Genesis  we  r- 

In  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  we  r- : 

In  Isaiah  we  »•■ :  "  I  make  peace,  —  Fsa.  45  .•  7. 

open  for  all  to  /••  and  understand. 

R-  this  book  from  beginning  to  end. 

In  Revelation  xxi.  1  we  »■• : 

When  you  »••  this,  remember  Jesus'  words, 

as  we  r-  in  the  book  of  Hebrews ; 

in  John's  Gospel,  the  third  chapter,  where  we  r* : 

In  the  record  of  Jesus'  supposed  death,  we  r- : 

to  make  them  comprehensible  to  any  r, 

I  hope,  dear  v,  I  am  leading  you  into  the 

Dear  /••,  which  mind-picture  or 

If  the  r  of  this  book  observes  a  great  stir 

r*  will  naturally  ask  if  there  is  nothing  more 

You  can  prove  for  yourself,  dear  r-,  the  Science 

Think  of  this,  dear  r-,  for  it  will  lift  the 

specimens  of  depravity,  fill  our  young  r*  with 

and  the  ;••  in  churches 

I  here  present  to  my  r-  an  allegory 

Blessed  is  he  that  r,  and  —  Rev.  1  .•  3. 

happiness  would  be  more  v  attained 

As  V  can  you  mingle  fire  and  frost  as  Spirit  and 

as  r-  as  from  objects  cognizable  by  the  senses. 

as  r-  as  it  was  proved  centuries  ago. 

as  r-  as  she  has  cured  purely  functional  disease, 

and  learn  more  r-  to  love  the  simple  verities 

as  would  be  v  seen,  if  psychology, 

as  V  as  functional  difliculties. 

just  as  a  person  replies  more  r-  when 

yields  more  r-  than  do  most  diseases 

one  disease  would  be  as  r-  destroyed  as 

If  students  do  not  r-  heal  themselves. 

Some  .  .  .  assimilate  truth  more  r-  than 

as  r-  as  the  lobster's  claw, 

This  r-  strengthens  our 

R-  his  thoughts,  Jesus  added : 

r-,mortal  mind  .  .  .  touches  only  human  beliefs. 

the  only  genuine  Science  of  r-  mortal  mind. 

their  learning  or  their  correct  r\ 

R-  the  thoughts  of  the  people, 

instead  of  r-  disquisitions  on  the 

If  patients  sometimes  seem  worse  while  r  this 

When  r-  the  Scriptures, 

different  r-  in  the  Old  Testament, 
hence  the  many  r  given  the  Scriptures, 

to  r-  the  balance  for  God. 

the  original  properly  r-, 

communication  purporting  to  come  from  . .  .  r- 

and  it  r-,  a  dam,  or  obstruction. 

Scripture  r :  "  For  in  Him  we  live,  —  Acts  1" :  28. 

If  .  .  .  we  are  not  r-  to  receive  the  reward  of 
chiefly  as  providing  a  r-  pardon  for  all  sinners 
v  to  cut  down  the  false  doctrine  of  pantheism, 
was  r-  to  be  transformed  by  the  renewing  of 

the 
Who  is  r-  to  follow  his  teaching  and 
r-  aid  her  sympathy  and  charity  would  afford, 
but  the  churches  seem  not  r  to  receive  it,   " 


Nothing  is  v  and  eternal,  .  .  .  but  God  and 

Let  us  Team  of  the  r-  and  eternal, 

things  spiritual  are  the  r-  and  eternal. 

reveals  man  .  .  .  harmonious,  r-,  and  eternal. 

which  constitutes  the  only  ?••  and  eternal  entity. 

saying,  ...  as  r-  and  eternal  as  Truth. 

reflected  by  all  that  is  r-  and  eternal 

and  know  that  these  ideals  are  r-  and  eternal 

Spirit  is  the  v  and  eternal ; 

in  contradistinction  to  the  ;••  and  eternal. 

was  as  r-  and  eternal  as  God 


ready 

s  131-25  until  the  hearts  of  men  are  made  v  for  it. 

ph  170-24  The  age  seems  r-  to  approach  this  subject, 

176-30  are  quite  as  v  to  yield  to  Truth  as 

179-27  »'•  to  put  you  into  a  sweat, 

/  223-15  Many  are  r-  to  meet  this  inquiry  with  the 

224-13  Centuries  ago  religionists  were  r-  to  hail  an 

238-  3  wait  till  those  whom  you  would  benefit  are  r- 

o  347-  2  Who  is  /•  to  admit  this ? 

353-23  When  we  learn  that  ...  we  shall  be  r  for 

p  410-  2  If  .  .  .  we  shall  not  be  r-  for  spiritual  Life 

420-16  but  are  r-  to  become  receptive  to  the  new  idea. 

425-30  be  always  r-  with  the  mental  protest 

t  458-14  the  divine  Mind  is  r-  to  take  the  case. 

458-15  Divinity  is  always  r\ 

T  494-26  Which  of  these  two  .  .  .  are  you  r-  to  accept? 

ap  563-25  which  was  r-  to  be  delivered,  —  Rev.  12 ;  4. 

570-23  Those  v  for  the  blessing  .  .  .  will  give  thanks. 

gl  597-  9  which  was  v  to  spring  into  action 

reaffirms 

sp    89-12    r-  the  Scriptural  word  concerning  a  man, 

real 

and  continuous 

p  397-12    by  believing  them  to  be  r-  and  continuous. 

and  eternal 

sjy  71-  1 

/  208-21 

b  289-30 

296-12 

301-13 

307-  5 

331-21 

o  360-  1 

r  468-12 

g  538-22 

gl  594-10    claim  that 
and  God-given 

g  528-23    and  calling  them  r*  and  God-given, 
and  good 
2)re/  viii-10    physics  teach  that  both  .  .  .  are  r-  and  good, 

gl  583-21    divine  Principle  of  all  that  is  »••  and  good; 
and  harmonious 

p  419-  7    God  and  His  ideas  alone  are  »■•  and  harmonious. 
and  ideal 

b  332-31    Into  the  v  and  ideal  man  the 
and  immortal 

b  276-15    Harmony  in  man  is  as  v  and  immortal  as  in 
and  tangible 

b  269-17    These  ideas  are  perfectly  ?••  and  tangible  to 
and  the  unreal 

o  360-21    swinging  between  the  r-  and  the  unreal. 
and  unimpeachable 

p  414-29    perfection  is  r-  and  unimpeachable, 
and  unreal 

g  505-22    demarcation  between  the  v  and  unreal. 
are  styled  the 

/  213-  1    movements  of  mortal  belief, . . .  are  styled  the  r. 
attraction 

ail  102-  9    There  is  but  one  r*  attraction, 
being 

(see  being) 
cause 

p  402-32    a  belief  without  a  v  cause. 
t  463-  1    and  deals  with  the  v  cause  of  disease. 
Christianly  scientific 

o  353-  1    The  Christianly  scientific  »••  is  the 
cross 

a    50-30    The  r-  cross,  .  .  .  was  the  world's  hatred  of 
desires 

pr    10-  4    will  leave  our  r  desires  to  be  rewarded  by  Him. 
error  is  not 

o  353-23    When  we  learn  that  error  is  not  r\ 
eternal  and 

b  300-14    temporal  and  unreal  never  touch  the  eternal 

and  r-. 
r  494-27    The  other  is  the  eternal  and  r*  evidence, 
good  and 

p?v/  viii-11    whereas  the  fact  is  that  Spirit  is  good  and  r, 
harmony  is  the 

ap  563-  2    harmony  is  the  v  and  discord  the  unreal. 
individualitv 

b  299-14    whither  every  r  individuality,  image, 
is  eternal 

o  a53-16    All  the  r-  is  eternal. 
r  474-29    while  all  that  is  r-  is  eternal. 
jurisdiction 

p  379-  6    r-  jurisdiction  of  the  world  is  in  Mind, 
Life 

a    51-16    He  knew  .  .  .  that  r*  Life  is  God ; 
b  282-  3    The  r  Life,  or  Mind,  and  its  opposite, 
328-  5    God  is  good  and  the  only  r  Life. 
Life  is 

p  428-  3    Life  is  r-,  and  death  is  the  illusion. 
man 

(see  man) 


REAL 


428 


REALITIES 


They  are  without  a  v  origin  or  existence. 
Is  this  addition  to  His  creation  v  or  unreal  ? 
mortal  mind,  evil,  which  is  the  r-  outlaw, 
living  and  i-  prelude  of  the  older  Scriptures 


real 

Mind 

sp    91-30    whereas  the  r-  Mind  cannot  be  evil 
0  295-27    the  exact  opposite  of  r  Mind,  or  Spirit. 
nature  ^   , 

sp    93-18    Whatever  contradicts  the  /••  nature  of  the 
objects 

sp    96-29    r-  objects  will  be  apprehended  mentally 
opposite  of  the 

b  277-25    the  opposite  of  the  r-  is  not  divine, 
337-28    the   opposite   of  the  v  or  the  spiritual  and 
eternal. 
oriein 

6  287-  1 
or  unreal 

g  524-24 
outlaw 

an  105-  9 
prelude 

g  502-  2 
realm  of  the 

b  268-  4    rising  towards  the  realm  of  the  r-, 
277-24    The  realm  of  the  r  is  Spirit. 
303-  4    which  people  the  realm  of  the  r 
337-26    as  they  exist  in  the  spiritual  realm  of  the  r. 
Science 

s  122-  2    often  reverses  the  v  Science  of  being, 
b  273-  8    They  differ  from  r-  Science  because  they 

b  295-14  the  r  sense  of  being,  perfect  and  forever  intact, 
senses 

/  214-30  and  there  are  no  other  r-  senses. 

b  284-28  only  r-  senses  of  man  are  spiritual, 

r  488-28  If  it  were  possible  for  the  »■  senses  of  man  to 
sickness  is  not 

p  394-  2  to  understand  that  sickness  is  not  r- 

bIa  tills 

s  120-19    or  to  exhibit  the  v  status  of  man. 
substance 

r  468-22    Spirit,  ...  is  the  only  v  substance. 
tangible  and 

b  279-11    tangible  and  r-  to  immortal  consciousness, 


the  human  mind  never  produced  a  r'  tone 

The  statement  that  Truth  is  r- 

the  fact  that  Truth  is  r-  and  error  is  unreal. 


tone 

.s  126-13 
Truth  is 

b  288-  1 

p  368-  4 
universe 

b  289-19    to  the  . .  .V  universe  there  is  no  death-process. 
unreal  and  the 

g  538-10    the  material  and  spiritual,  —  the  unreal  and 
the  r-. 
unrealities  seem 

r  472-28    that  unrealities  seem  v  to  human,  erring  belief, 
-wishes 

pr    13-18    overwhelming  our  r-  wishes  with  a  torrent  of 

pr     7-29    uttering  desires  which  are  not  v 
m    61-  2    The  senses  confer  no  r  enjoyment. 

69-  9    r-,  ideal  man  appears  in  proportion  as 
sp    70-  3    corporeal  senses  cannot  inform  us  what  is  r. 

92-25    We  should  blush  to  call  that  r-  which 

92-29    mistake  of  thinking  that  error  can  be  r", 
an  102-  2    God  governs  all  that  is  /  ■, 

103-21    false  belief  .  .  .  that  evil  is  as  r-  as  good 
8  114-17    to  designate  that  which  has  no  r-  existence. 

131-  2    error  should  not  seem  so  r-  as  truth. 

131-  3    Sickness  should  not  seem  so  r-  as  health. 

144-  5    even  if  these  so-called  powers  are  v. 
ph  172-11    Spirit  can  form  no  r-  link  in  this  supposed 

173-24    the  image  of  God,  the  r  immortal  man. 

176-25    One  disease  is  no  more  r-  than  another. 

186-17    It  says :  "  I  am  a  r  entity, 

186-24    If  evil  is  as  r-  as  good, 

186-25    If  deAth  is  as  v  as  Life, 

186-26    If  pain  is  as  r-  as  the  absence  of  pain, 
/  204-  5    false  conclusions . . .  that  material  history  is  as  r- 

207-31    the  opposite  discord,  ...  is  not  v.  . 

209-20    are  of  no  r-  importance, 

210-29    To  mortal  sense,  sin  and  suffering  are  v, 

214^28    the  v  sight  or  sense  is  not  lost. 

215-15    led  to  believe  that  darkness  is  as  r-  as  light ; 

228-  8    learn  that  nothing  is  r-  but  the  right, 

230-  1    If  sickness  is  j",  it  belongs  to  immortality; 

239-19    If  divine  Love  is  becoming  .  .  .  more  r-  to  us, 

244-  3    therefore  such  deformity  is  not  v,  but  is  illu- 
sion, 

250-  7    mortal  existence  has  no  r-  entity, 
6  269-31    I  combat  .  .  .  that  matter  .  .  .  is  as  r*  as  Mind, 

270-  7    hence  both  cannot  be  v. 

270-  7    If  one  is  r\  the  other  must  be  unreal. 

276-10    V  consciousness  is  cognizant  only  of 

277-11    If  goodness  and  spirituality  are  r-, 

278-  9    the  notion  that  there  is  r-  substance-matter, 

286-15    and  governs  all  that  is  r-. 

287-23    it  is  illusion,  .  .  .  and  it  has  no  r  existence. 


real 

b  288-32  man's  r-  existence  as  a  child  of  God 

292-16  To  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  evil  is  r-. 

292-29  the  spiritual  r-  man's  indissoluble 

292-32  mortal  man  is  not  the  /■•  essence  o^manbood, 

294-10  is  not  more  >••  than  the  belief  thai 

297-13  that  disappears  which  before  seemed  v 

298-11  To  material  sense,  the  unreal  is  the  r-  until 

298-19  When  the  /••  is  attained, 

302-  9  that  man  should  lose  aught  that  is  r-, 

302-12  The  notion  that  .  .  .  are  v,  is  a  mortal  belief; 

305-10  man,  like  all  things  ?-,  reflects  God, 

306-22  not  more  distinct  nor  )••  to  the  material  senses 

311-  6  evil  is  not  made  and  is  not  r\ 

317-19  makes-man  more  r-,  more  formidable 

317-32  Nothing  but  .  .  .  could  make  existence  r-  to 

Thomas. 

318-24  treats  disease  as  though  disease  were  v, 

329-27  If  men  understood  their  r-  spiritual  source  to  be 

330-25  notion  that  both  evil  and  good  are  r 

335-29  Nothing  unspiritual  can  be  /••, 

339-13  would  make  that  v  which  is  unreal, 

o  347-30  The  harmonious  will  appear  r, 

350-29  through  which  the  ?•■  reaches  the  unreal, 

351-18  while  error  seems  as  potent  and  r-  to  us  as 

352-14  Would  a  mother  say  .  .  .  ghosts  are  r-. 

352-21  by  declaring  ghosts  to  be  v,  merciless,  and 

353-  2  whatever  seems  ?••  to  material  sense,  is  unreal  in 

353-  9  How  can  a  Christian,  . . .  think  of  the  latter  as  r* 

353-18  Without  perfection,  nothing  is  wholly  v. 

357-25  If  what  opposes  God  is  »•-, 

360-  3  by  a  right  estimate  of  what  is  r*." 

360-14  which  mind-picture  .  .  .  shall  be  v  to  you, 

p  368-10  the  fatal  beliefs  that  error  is  as  v  as  Truth, 

379-32  the  belief  that  .  .  .  discord  is  as  r-  as  harmony, 

386-18  the  same  grief  that  the  friend's  v  death  would 

391-15  r  suffering  for  your  own  sins 

394-  6  which  is  the  only  r-  recuperative  power. 

395-24  to  believe  in  the  v  existence  of  a  tumor, 

397-16  more  powerful  than  .  .  .  to  make  the  injury  >••- 

399-28  All  that  is  r  is  included  in  this 

404-  8  there  is  no  v  pleasure  in  false  appetites. 

404-20  there  is  no  /••  pleasure  in  sin, 

406-14  Sin  and  sickness  will  abate  and  seem  less  r-  as 

417-22  Disease  should  not  appear  r-  to  the  physician, 

r  466-15  Moreover,  Truth  is  r-,  and  error  is  unreal. 

470-13  If  God,  or  good,  is  r-, 

470-15  And  evil  can  only  seem  to  be  r-  by 

472-  7  making  it  coordinate  with  all  that  is  r- 

473-  3  seeming  to  be  r-  and  identical. 
474-16  If  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  as  r-  as 
474-22  r-  or  the  offspring  of  the  divine  will  ? 
474-26  If  evil  is  v,  Ti-uth  must  make  it  so; 
478-26  That  only  is  v  which  reflects  God. 
480-23  and  it  has  no  v  basis. 

490-  1  It  assures  mortals  that  there  is  v  pleasure  in 

490-17  the  r-  man's  divine  Principle,  Love. 

493-25  seem  r-  and  natural  in  illusion. 

494-21  sin,  sickness,  and  death  will  seem  r 

494-22  the  experiences  of  the  sleeping  dream  seem  r 

g  506-  4  matter,  .  .  .  has  no  r.  entity. 

526-21  doctrine  that  the  knowledge  of  evil  is  as  v, 

530-22  saying,  .  .  .  Only  admit  that  I  am  r, 

530-29  for  neither  is  true  nor  r-. 

555-12  as  if  it  were  as  /••  and  God-created  as 

556-  1  That  which  is  r-,  is  sustained  by  Spirit. 

ap  576-19  the  r-  man's  incorporeality 

gl  584-11  hence  it  has  no  r-  existence. 

real  estate 

TO    63-31  hold  r-  e-,  deposit  funds, 

realism 

s  129-23  We  must  look  deep  into  r* 

144-20  and  is  not  a  factor  in  the  r-  of  being. 

b  337-  5  Material  personality  is  not  r- ; 

o  354-27  Its  supposed  r-  has  no  divine  authority, 

realities 

eternal 

sp    78-  5  they  are  not  the  eternal  r-  of  Mind, 
ghosts  are  not 

o  352-24  ghosts  are  not  r\ 
grand 

b  328-12  reveals  the  grand  r*  of  His  allness. 
of  being 

/  212-29  The  r-  of  being,  its  normal  action, 

229-  6  but  if  sin  and  suffering  are  r-  of  being, 

c  264-20  Spirit  and  its  formations  are  the  only  rof  being< 
of  divine  Science 

b  298-  2  the  r-  of  divine  Science. 
of  eternal  existence 

p  387-19  adhering  to  the  r-  of  eternal  existence, 
of  Spirit 

0  325-  5  is  being  ushered  into  the  undying  r-  of  Spirit. 
spiritual 

g  513-27  His  thoughts  are  spiritual  r-. 

gl  681-12  Science  snowing  that  the  spiritual  r- 


REALITIES 


429 


REALITY 


realities 

supernal 

c  261-27    Fixing  your  gaze  on  the  r  supernal, 
the  only 

s  109-  5    the  only  r-  are  the  divine  Mind  and  idea. 
the  vague 

0  298-  1    the  vague  r-  of  human  conclusions. 

b  318-  5    Corporeal  senses  define  diseases  as  r- ; 
g  556-22    Oblivion  and  dreams,  not  r, 
gl  594^  8    the  flrst  claim  that  .  .  .  are  the  r*  of  life. 

reality 

admit  its 

p  395-  2    They  admit  its  r,  whereas  they  should  deny  it. 
all  forms  of 

g  513-26    God  creates  all  forms  of  /•■. 
and  fatality 

ph  197-32    his  belief  in  its  i-  and  fatality  will 
and  immortality 

r  486-24    Their  r-  and  immortality  are  in  Spirit 
and  in  Science 

b  293-10    In  r  and  in  Science,  both  .strata, 
and  power 

p  372-20    can  we  believe  in  the  r  and  power  of 
and  Truth 

gl  580-29    not  one  who  .  .  .  sustains  /••  and  Truth. 
appearance  of 

/  215-18    darkness  loses  the  appearance  of  r-. 
appears 

b  312-  7    as  the  sense-dream  vanishes  and  r-  appears. 
assume  the 

r  481-20    Human  hypotheses  flrst  assume  the  r-  of 
attest  the 

s  150-15    to  attest  the  r-  of  the  higher  mission  of 
belief  in  their 

o  352-27    If  belief  in  their  r-  is  destroyed, 
blind  to  the 

pr    13-31    blind  to  the  r-  of  man's  existence, 
by  giving 

r  470^.15    evil  can  only  seem  to  be  real  by  giving  r  to  the 
cannot  in 

p  419-23    A  relapse  cannot  in  r  occur  in  mortals 
complete 

o  353-16    eternity,  immortality,  complete  v. 
consciousness  of 

ap  573-23    the  spiritual  idea  and  consciousness  of  r. 
contradictions  of 

b  335-31    and  must  be  contradictions  of  r*. 
deny  their 

g  546-26    though  the  darkness,  .  .  .  may  deny  their  r-. 
devoid  of 

g  525-29    as  devoid  of  r-  as  they  are  of  good, 
divine 

sp    95-22    succeeded  by  C.  S.,  by  divine  r-. 
eternal 

g  538-14    significant  of  eternal  r-  or  being. 
evil  has  no 

sp    71-2    Evil  has  no  r-. 
fleshly 

b  317-30    remained  a  fleshly  r,  so  long  as 
governed  by 

s  131-  4    our  lives  must  be  governed  by  r 
governs  all 

p  418-22    this  simple  rule  of  Truth,  which  governs  all  r. 
grasp  the 

b  275-10    To  grasp  the  r-  and  order  of  being  in  its 
great 

lip    91-12    the  sooner  man's  great  r  will  appear 
gl  580-10    unreality  as  opposed  to  the  great  r-  of 
harmony  the 

o  352-  3    to  make  harmony  the  r 
idea,  of  all 

up    71-  5    idea,  of  all  r-  continues  forever; 
is  iu  God 

r  ^It-li    All  V  is  in  God  and  His  creation, 
is  reached 

o  353-19    until  perfection  appears  and  v  is  reached. 
is  spiritual 

b  335-27    R-  is  spiritual,  harmonious,  immutable, 
make  a 

b  339-13    the  sinner  would  make  a  r-  of  sin, 
no 

/  207-22    there  can  be  no  r-  in  aught  which 

o  346-22    there  is  no  /••  in  his  belief  of  pain, 

p  427-  8    when  learning  that  there  is  no  r-  in  death, 

g  530-27    The  dream  has  no  >••,  no  intelligence,  no  mind; 
no  other 

/  242-11    It  is  to  know  no  other  r 
nor  existence 

b  331-12    nothing  possesses  r  nor  existence  except 
nor  identity 

r  473-  2    illusion,  possessing  neither  r-  nor  identity 
of  being 

b  297-15    Thus  the  r  of  being  is  attained 
311-19    opposite  to  the  immortal  r  of  being. 


reality 

of  being 

p  418-13  no  more  the  r-  of  being  than  is  sin. 

r  493-27  is  not  the  r-  of  being. 

ap  573-29  this  r-  of  being  will  surely  appear  sometime 
of  existence 

/  215-  9  unacquainted  with  the  r  of  existence, 
of  good 

/  205-20  the  supremacy  and  r  of  good, 

6  269-  7  and  unfold  the  unity  and  the  r-  of  good, 

r  480-32  evil  would  vanish  before  the  r  of  good. 

g  527-19  Has  evil  the  )••  of  good  ? 
of  Life 

sp    72-27  earthly  mortal  is  not  the  r-  of  Life 

b  322-  5  we  shall  gain  the  r-  of  Life, 

o  353-32  nor  apprehend  the  r-  of  Life. 

r  487-29  our  trust  in  the  deathless  r-  of  Life, 
of  man's  existence 

o  352-  9  spirituality,  was  the  r  of  man's  existence, 
of  spiritual  Life 

b  318-21  yields  to  the  r-  of  spiritual  Life. 
of  substance 

b  311-27  not  the  r-  of  substance. 
po'wer,  nor 

an  102-  7  possessing  neither  intelligence,  power,  nor  r, 

ph  186-16  there  is  neither  power  nor  r  in  evil. 
presence  of  the 

6  293-  2  mortality  disappears  in  presence  of  the  r\ 
pure 

p  409-23  to  be  laid  aside  for  the  pure  r. 
radiant 

s  110-  5  the  radiant  r  of  God's  creation, 
realize  no 

t  447-22  but  realize  no  r-  in  them. 
realm  of 

a    34-25  would  rise  again  in  the  spiritual  realm  of  r, 
reinstate 

g  529-  9  destroy  the  dream  of  existence,  reinstate  r, 
same 

ph  186-22  If  we  concede  the  same  r-  to  discord  as  to 
seeming 

p  394-  3  Truth  can  destroy  its  seeming  v, 
spiritual 

/  207-27  The  spiritual  r-  is  the  scientific  fact 

228-18  they  will  recognize  harmony  as  the  spiritual  r- 

r  488-21  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  spiritual  >•• 
supposed 

gl  596-25  and  the  supposed  r-  of  error. 
supposition  of 

/  213-  2  this  mortal  mind  supposition  of  r- 
their 

prof  xi-U  before  which  sin  and  disease  lose  their  r* 

p  395-26  while  you  argue  against  their  r-, 

397-10  by  admitting  their  »•■  and  continuance, 
unbroken 

r  494-24  breaks  their  illusion  with  the  unbroken  r  of 
underlies 

o  353-17  Perfection  underlies  r\ 
underlying 

b  305-15  the  underlying  r-  of  reflection. 

/■  477-27  caught  some  glimpses  of  the  underlying  r, 
-without  intelligence  or 

/•  469-17  error,  without  intelligence  or  r. 

sp  73-27  mistake  .  .  .  that  matter  is  any  part  of  the  r- 

86-23  In  >••  there  is  none. 

97-  5  In  /",  the  more  closely  error  simulates  truth 

an  103-29  In  r-  there  is  no  mortal  mind, 

s  107-17  remembering  that  in  v  God  is  our  Life, 

130-10  It  is  unwise  to  doubt  if  v  is 

ph  181-16  In  /••  you  manipulate  because  you 

184-  5  should  not  be  recognized  as  r. 

f  250-22  Is  there  any  more  /•■  in  the  waking  dream 

252-17  lifts  its  voice  with  the  arrogance  of  r- 

b  275-24  all  is  in  r-  the  manifestation  of  Mind. 

281-16  which  reflects  ;•■  and  divinity 

293-26  In  /",  they  show  the  self-destruction  of  error 

298-14  faith,  understanding,  fruition,  r. 

299-  2  no  more  r-  than  has  the  sculptor's  thought 

299-  5  v^hich  has  no  physical  antecedent  >•" 

301-18  man  should  wisli  for,  and  in  r-  has, 

309-28  error  .  .  .  that  there  can  be  such  a  r-  as 

327-20  evil  has  in  r-  neither  place  nor  power 

330-23  there  is  in  v  one  Mind  only, 

339-30  divest  sin  of  any  supposed  mind  or  r-, 

o  347-13  so-called  mortal  man  is  not  the  r-  of  man. 

352-17  Children,  like  adults,  might  to  fear  a  r-  which 

357-19  As  there  is  in  r-  but  one  God, 

p  369-  1  Once  let  the  mental  physician  believe  in  the  r 

369-  1  he  is  liable  to  admit  also  the  r-  of 

369-14  never  .  .  .  made  a  r-  of  disease 

381-10  We  cannot  in  r-  suffer  from 

39!>-21  It  is  mental  quackery  to  make  disease  a  r* 

395-28  Mental  practice,  which  holds  disease  as  a  v, 

403-11  In  r-,  both  have  their  origin  in  the 

t  452-  3  evil  has  in  r-  no  power. 


REALITY. 


430 


REASONED 


reality 

r  472-27  Therefore  the  only  r  or 

481-  2  How  important,  then,  to  choose  good  as  the  r-\ 

486-10  In  r-  man  never  dies. 

487-21  there  is  in  r  no  such  thin^  as 

489-11  yields  to  the  r  of  everlasting  Life. 

492-  4  In  r  there  is  no  other  existence, 

g  502-  5  as  if  /"  did  not  predominate  over  unreality, 

505-27  the  »••  of  all  things  brought  to  light. 

realization 

b  276-12  The  /"  that  all  inharmony  is  unreal 

300-20  through  the  r-  of  God  as  ever  present 

g  514-30  A  r  of  this  grand  verity  was  a  source  of  strength 

an  575-32  westward,  to  the  grand  r  of  the 

realize 

a    55-17  My  weary  hope  tries  to  r-  that  happy  day, 

55-19  when  he  shall  /■  God's  omnipotence 

/  204-21  and  r*  only  one  God, 

205-22  When  we  r  that  there  is  one  Mind, 

c  264-16  When  we  r  that  Life  is  Spirit, 

b  315-18  we  r-  this  likeness  only  when  we  subdue  sin 

323-19  When  the  sick  or  the  sinning  awake  to  r- 

p  386-  1  R'  that  the  evidence  of  the  senses  is  not 

387-  8  when  we  r-  that  immortal  Mind  is  ever  active, 

409-25  in  proportion  as  mortals  v  the  Science  of  man 

412-24  R-  the  presence  of  health  and  the  fact  of 

417-  9  If  you  make  the  sick  r-  this  great  truism, 

420-25  if  they  only  r-  that  divine  Love  gives  them 

428-19  We  must  v  the  ability  of  mental  might 

t  447-21  but  /••  no  reality  in  them. 

realized 

a    47-32    Jesus  r-  the  utter  error  of  a  belief  in 
ph  167-31    Only  through  .  .  .  can  scientitic  healing  power 
be  r. 
172-13    yet  this  can  be  r-  only  as  the 
p  392-25    Admitting  only  such  conclusions  as  you  wish  r* 

realizingr 

ph  194-26    and  r-  Tennyson's  description : 

really 

pr     3-22  Are  we  r*  grateful  for  the  good 

9-26  Do  you  v  desire  to  attain  this  point? 

a    34-10  r-  commemorated  the  sufferings  of  Jesus 

39^26  divine  Principle  of  all  that  r-  exists 

m    64-31  Spirit  will .  .  .  claim  its  own,  —all  that  r-  is, 

sp    87-14  when  r-  it  is  first  sight  instead  of  second, 

s  116-  9  divinity  r-  is  and  must  of  necessity  be, 

119-  3  for  of  course  we  cannot  r-  endow  matter  with 

151-26  All  that  r  exists  is  the  divine  Mind 

ph  169-26  the  sick  are  never  r-  healed  except  by  means 
of 

173-  4  or  determine  when  man  is  r-  man 

f  203-10  was  r  the  justification  of  Jesus, 

210-19  The  expression  mortal  mind  is  r-  a  solecism, 

213-1.7  The  ear  does  not  r-  hear. 

230-23  the  sick  are  never  r  healed  by  drugs, 

6  272-24  which  »••  attest  the  divine  origin  and 

272-30  the  divine  Principle  ...  of  all  that  r-  exists. 

274-  8  Natural  science,  ...  is  not  r*  natural  nor 

275-12  the  divine  Principle  of  all  that  v  is. 

283-21  belief  as  to  what  r-  constitutes  life 

300-18  tares  and  wheat,  which  never  r  mingle, 

301-10  immortal,  spiritual  man  is  r-  substantial, 

321-17  was  r  but  a  phase  of  mortal  belief. 

328-  9  These  errors  are  not  thus  r-  destroyed, 

340-13  all  that  r-  exists  is  in  and  of  God, 

O  347-  6  Nothing  r-  has  Life  but  God, 

348-  7  making  the  disease  appear  to  be  —  what  it  r-  is 

p  371-  8  uninstructed  in  C.  S.,  nothing  is  r-  understood 

402-16  no  breakage  nor  dislocation  can  r'  occur. 

t  443-  7  omnipotent  Mind  as  r-  possessing  all  power. 

r  478-30  Alortal  m,an  is  r  a  self-contradictory  phrase, 

484-18  are  v  caused  by  the  faith  in  them  which 

ap  561-28  is  1"  neither  solar  nor  lunar, 

realm 

mental 

sp   82-22    nor  are  they  in  the  mental  r-  in  which  we  dwell. 

g  514-11    the  king  of  the  mental  r-. 
of  God 

r  481-  6    into  the  holiest,"  —  the  r  of  God.  —  Hcb.  10. 19. 
of  harmony 

s  138-  8    a  firm  foundation  in  the  v  of  harmony. 
of  Love 

a    20-27    It  commands  sure  entrance  into  the  r-  of  Loye. 
of  Mind 

g  514-  7    Mind,  .  .  .  dwells  in  the  r-  of  Mind. 
of  mysticism 

sp   80-18    never  .  .  .  into  the  r-  of  mysticism. 
of  reality 

a    34^25    rise  again  in  the  spiritual  r*  of  reality, 
of  the  physical 

s  111-  9    though  departing  from  the  r  of  the  physical, 
of  the  real 

b  268-  4    rising  towards  the  r-  of  the  real, 
277-24    The  r-  of  the  real  is  Spirit. 


realm 

b  303-  3  which  people  the  r-  of  the  real 

337-26-  as  they  exist  in  the  spiritual  r-  of  the  real. 
physical 

p  427-25  in  the  physical  v,  so-called,  as  well  as 
un  searchable 

c  264-  9  in  the  unsearchable  r-  of  Mind  ? 


r  480-13    Material  sense  has  its  »••  apart  from  Science 
gl  590-  2    r  of  unerring,  eternal,  and  omnipotent  Mind ; 

realms 

s  128-18    giving  mortals  access  to  broader  and  higher  r\ 
g  557-  6    the  birth-throes  in  the  lower  r-  of  nature, 

realness 

o  347-  5    has  no  origin,  existence,  nor  r\ 

reap 

a    41-  9  in  the  hereafter  they  will  r-  what  they  now  sow. 

ph  179-30  may  erelong  ?••  the  effect  of  this  mistake. 

/  238-18  when  we  .  .  .  try  to  r-  the  harvest  we  have  not 

p  405-18  that  shall  he  also  /•■."  —  Gal.  6 ;  7. 

t  462-12  he  will  inevitably  »••  the  error  he  sows. 

g  537-14  that  shall  he  also  ?••. "  —  Gal.  6 ;  7. 

reapetli 

/  210-24    and  r  the  whirlwind. 

reappear 

sp    75-  3  The  so-called  dead,  in  order  to  r* 

81-19  seemeth  to  wither  and  the  flower  to  fade,  they  r. 

ph  189-13  or  doubt  that  the  sun  will  v. 

f  212-  7  why  cannot  the  limb  r-  ? 

230-28  though  it  is  liable  to  r- ; 

p  436-  5  to  r-  however  at  the  trial 

t  453-11  but  with  some  individuals  .  .  .  constantly  r: 

reappearance     ' 

a    27-10    by  his  /••  after  the  crucifixion 

43-  4    liLs  material  disapp'earance  .  .  .  and  his  v, 
sp    98-  5    r-  of  the  Christianity  which  heals  the  sick 

reappeared 

g  509-  5    Our  Master  r  to  his  students, 

reappearing 

a    35-13  to  receive  more  of  his  r 

45-28  r-  of  Jesus  was  not  the  return  of  a  spirit. 

55-22  The  time  for  the  v  of  the  divine  healing 

s  132-21  unconscious  of  the  >••  of  the  spiritual  idea, 

b  271-  2  chain  of  scientifiic  being  r-  in  all  ages, 

reason 

and  conscience 

an  106-  9    self-government,  v,  and  conscience. 
and  demonstration 

s  109-21    divine  revelation,  r-,  and  demonstration. 
and  revelation 

s  110-15    r-  and  revelation  were  reconciled, 
o  347-27    must  yield  to  v  and  revelation. 
hefool 

p  440-  6    how  to  make  sleep  befool  r- 
convince 

g  522-23    convince  r  and  coincide  with  revelation 
domain  of 

sp    80-17    from  the  domain  of  r-  into  the  realm  of 
human 

s  117-25    relates  solely  to  human  r- ; 
117-26    human  r  dimly  reflects  and 
ph  173-26    Human  r  and  religion  come  slowly  to  the 
misgruided 

/  220-  8    Instinct  is  better  than  misguided  r-, 
no 

an  105-19    "  I  see  no  r-  why  metaphysics 
of  its  hope 

r  487-23    from  which  to  explain  the  r-  of  its  hope. 
sensuous 

s  111-  4    the  will,  or  sensuous  r-  of  the  human  mind, 
that  very 

p  376-17    it  cannot,  for  that  very  v,  suffer  with  a  fever. 
understand  the 

p  397-18    Declare  that  you  are  not  hurt  and  understand 
the  »•• 


ph  181-11 
19^11 
199-12 
b  325-  4 
327-29 
r  467-23 
494-19 

reasonable 

b  270-  1 
325-23 

reasonably 

an  105-14 
g  537-19 

reasoned 

b  305-31 
o  356-9 


for  that  r-,  you  employ  matter  rather  than  Mind. 

by  r-  of  its  demand  for  and 

by  r-  of  the  blacksmith's  faith  in 

by  r  of  this  is  being  ushered  into  the 

R-  is  the  most  active  human  faculty. 

We  r-  imperfectly  from  effect  to  cause, 

R-,  rightly  directed,  serves  to  correct  the 

quite  as  r-  as  the  second, 

which  is  your  r-  service."  —  Rom.  12  .•  1. 

courts  V  pass  sentence,  according  to  the  motive. 
No  one  can  r-  doubt  that  the 

The  Sadducees  v  falsely 

Jesus  r-  on  this  subject  practically, 


REASONING 


431 


RECLINED 


reasoning 

s  124-12  a  blind  conclusion  from  material  r-. 

129-  3  the  r  of  an  accurately  stated  syllogism 

6  279-26  belief  contradicts  alike  revelation  and  right  v. 

p  389-15  This  false  r-  is  rebuked  in  Scripture 

t  462-  4  Incorrect  r-  leads  to  practical  error. 

r  467-25  a  priori  r  shows  material  existence  to  be 

467-29  Jl-  from  cause  to  effect 

492-  3  For  right  r-  there  should  be  but  one  fact 
reassurance 

r  494-  4  and  he  did  this  for  tired  humanity's  r. 

reassure 

p  384-  5  Let  us  r-  ourselves  with  the  law  of  Love. 

411-28  Silently  r  them  as  to  their 

reassures 

p  420-18  The  fact  that  .  .  .  r  depressed  hope. 
Rebecca 

ap  566-13  R-  the  Jewess  in  the  story  of  Ivanhoe, 

rebel 

s  160-19  Can  muscles,  bones,  blood,  and  nerves  v 

rebellion 

p  391-  8  rise  in  r-  against  them. 

rebuilt 

ap  576-17  as  the  temple  to  be  temporarily  r- 

rebuke 

ever-present 

a    62-10  ever-present  r-  of  his  perfection  and  purity. 
his 

pr     6-31  left  this  record:  "His  r  is  fearful." 
merited 

pr     9-  3  author  has  been  most  grateful  for  merited  r: 
strong 

a    23-14  receives  a  strong  v  in  the  Scripture, 
useful 

p  382-10  receive  a  useful  r-  from  Jesus'  precept, 
virtue  is  a 

t  449-28  Only  virtue  is  a  r-  to  vice. 

pr     8-32  do  we  listen  patiently  to  the  r- 

a    30-20  Christ  Jesus  came  to  v  rabbinical  error 

30-28  loathe  sin  and  r  it  under  every  mask. 

/  233-30  is  designed  to  r-  and  destroy  error. 

238-16  Unimproved  opportunities  will  r-  us  when  we 

6  315-  5  His  better  understanding  of  God  was  a  r- 

t  443-21  "  Reprove,  v,  exhort  —  R  Tim.  4 ;  2. 

452-13  withhold  not  the  r-  or  the  explanation  which 

rebuked 

pr    6-23  Jesus  uncovered  and  r- sin  before  he  cast  it  out. 

a    35-  2  hearts  chastened  and  pride  r-. 

61-27  Love,  which  r'  their  sensuality. 

53-  6  He  r-  sinners  pointedly  and  unflinchingly, 

m    67-31  Jesus  r-  the  suffering  from  any  such  cause 

sp    85-20  Our  Master  r-  the  lack  of  this  power 

s  121-19  r*  by  clearer  views  of  the  everlasting  facts, 

b  309-  5  and  r-  his  material  sense. 

p  363-14  Jesus  r-  them  with  a  short  story 

389-15  This  false  reasoning  is  r-  in  Scripture 

392-  5  be  taken  into  account  and  the  error  be  r. 

r  471-27  This  view  r-  human  beliefs, 

g  509-30  Jesus  r-  the  material  thought  of  his 

gl  581-16  spiritual  compensation;  the  ills  of  the  flesh  r-. 

597-  6  r*  the  hypocrisy,  which  offered  long  petitions 

rebukes 

a    23-19  which  r-  sin  of  every  kind 

b  281-  8  r-  mortal  belief,  and  asks : 

o  350-29  Soul  v  sense,  and  Truth  destroys  error. 

ap  571-27  Thus  he  r-  the  conceit  of  sin, 

rebuking 

a    48-32  thus  r-  resentment  or  animal  courage. 

ph  174-18  r-  in  their  course  all  error 

p  364-11  r  self-righteousness  and  declaring 

gl  589-17  r-  and  destroying  error, 

589-20  a  higher  sense  of  Truth  r-  mortal  belief, 

594-15  lover- error;  reproof  of  sensualism. 

recall 

sp    88-  2  In  our  day-dreams  we  can  v 

8  122-22  which  every  thinker  can  r-  for  himself. 

recalling 

t  445-29  It-  Jefferson's  words  about  slavery, 

Recapitulation 

gl  585-15  Error.    See  chapter  on  R-,  page  472. 

588-26  Intelligence,.  .  .  See chapteroniZ-, page 469. 

590-14  Life.    See  chapter  on  R-.  page  468. 

593-  3  Principle.    See  chapter  on  It-,  page  465. 

594-18  Souls.    See  chapter  on  II-,  page  466. 

594-25  Substance.    See  chapter  on  ^-j  page  468. 

receding 

;;  536-  7  human  concepts  advancing  and  r; 

receive 

pr     1-  *  believe  that  ye  r-  them,  —  Mark  11 :  24. 

3-10  in  order  to  r*  His  blessing. 


receive 

pr    3-24  and  thus  be  fitted  to  r-  more. 

8-23  If  ...  we  are  not  ready  to  r-  the  reward 

10-  2  walk  in  the  light  so  far  as  we  »••  it, 

10-22  Experience  teaches  us  that  we  do  not  always  r 

10-26  or  we  should  certainly  r-  that  for  which  we  ask. 

10-27  "  Ye  ask,  and  »••  not,  because  —  Jas.  4.-  3. 

10-30  it  is  not  always  best  for  us  to  /-. 

15-32  Without  a  fitness  for  holiness,  we  cannot  r- 

a    22-15  and  you  >••  no  present  reward, 

22-19  and  /••  according  to  your  deserving. 

29-11  though  we  may  never  »••  it  in  this  world. 

35-12  to  r-  more  of  his  reappearing 

36-22  impossible  for  sinners  to  r-  their 

s  131-16  but  the  churches  seem  not  ready  to  r-  it, 

132-  6  the  blind  r  their  sight  —  Matt.  11  .•  5. 

ph  169-25  whatever  good  they  may  seem  to  rirom  drugs. 

b  283-27  r-  the  divine  Principle  m  the  understanding, 

284-16  which  j-  no  direct  evidence  of  Spirit, 

333-22  to  all  prepared  to  v  Christ,  Truth. 

339-11  sinner  can  r-  no  encouragement  from  the 

p  382-10  r-  a  useful  rebuke  from  Jesus'  precept, 

382-22  "  Whosoever  shall  not  »••  the  —  Luke  18 ;  17. 

420-15  when  they  are  in  a  fit  mood  to  r-  it, 

f  444-  1  and  they  r-  no  help  from  them, 

444-  7  If  Christian  Scientists  ever  fail  to  »••  aid 

r  471-10  these  so-called  senses  r-  no  intimation  of 

483-26  it  ought  to  »-  aid,  not  opposition, 

488-  5  therefore  you  r-  the  blessing  of  Truth. 

g  542-21  Sin  will  r-  its  full  penalty, 

received 

pr     3-23  Are  we  really  grateful  for  the  good  already  r-  ? 

a    39-  2  Such  indignities  as  he  /■•,  his  followers 

46-30  His  students  then  r  the  Holy  Ghost. 

54-  6  but  earth  r-  the  harmony 

sp    88-30  r-  from  the  impulsion  ot  departed  spirits, 

s  107-  *  For  I  neither  r-  it  of  man,  —  Gal.  1  .■  12. 

131-18  his  own  r-  him  not."  —  John  1  ;  11. 

132-17  »••  no  aid  nor  approval  from 

ph  193-23  since  the  injury  was  r-  in  boyhood, 

o  342-15  where  they  should  be  hospitably  r-. 

I  348-31  ethics  and  temperance  have  ?••  an  impulse, 

359-21  early  r  her  religious  education. 

p  372-31  prevents  the  honest  recognition  of  benefits  r, 

g  555-11  Error  would  have  itself  r-  as  mind, 

gl  598-  6  yet  it  has  r-  different  translations, 

receives 

a    23-14  This  preaching  r-  a  strong  rebuke 

ph  192-31  r-  directly  the  divine  power. 

t  455-17  The  student,  who  r-  his  knowledge  of 

r  474-11  consequent  maltreatment  which  it  r. 

g  556-25  Ontology  r-  less  attention  than  physiology. 

receiving 

s  156-25    and  r-  occasional  visits  from  me, 
p  439-  1    r-  pay  from  them 

recent  • 

p  402-23    mesmerism  —  or  hypnotism,  to  use  the  r-  term 
g  549-13    According  to  r  lore, 

recently 

an  101-30  animal  magnetism,  r-  called  hypnotism, 
reception 

a   41-22  Jesus  foresaw  the  r-  C.  S.  would  have 

52-12  foresight  of  the  r  error  would  give  him. 

s  107-  5  for  the  r-  of  this  final  revelation  of 

115-  1  the  one  great  obstacle  to  the  r-  of 

t  448-23  r  or  pursuit  of  instructions  opposite  to 

r  474-  4  The  r-  accorded  to  Truth  in  the 

receptive 

a    34-16  preach  Christ,  ...  to  the  poor,  —  the  r-  thought, 

46-10  It  is  revealed  to  the  r-  heart, 

b  323-20  they  will  be  v  of  divine  Science, 

324-  1  renders  thought  r-  of  the  advanced  idea. 

p  380-  1  may  rest  at  length  on  some  ?•■  thought, 

382-14  is  more  »••  of  spiritual  power 

395-20  nurse  should  be  ...»••  to  Truth 

420-16  are  ready  to  become  r-  to  the  new  idea. 

receptiveness 

/  236-29    their  freedom  from  wrong  and  their  »••  of 

recesses 

an  102-18    hidden  ui  the  dark  r-  of  mortal  thought, 

recipe 

/  247-31    r-  for  beauty  is  to  have  less  illusion 

p  406-  1    The  Bible  contains  the  r-  for  all  healing. 

reckoned 

g  520-11    can  never  be  /•■  according  to  the 
reckoning 

b  275-11    begin  by  r-  God  as  the  divine  Pi-inciple 
g  539-  4    Error  begins  by  r-  life  as  separate  from 

reclaims 

o  342-21    C.  S.  awakens  the  sinner,  r-  the  infidel, 
reclined 

p  362-13    he  r-  on  a  couch 


RECOGNITION 


432 


RECOURSE 


recognition 

full 

a    29-25    the  full  r-  that  being  is  Spirit. 

50-19    If  his  full  r  of  eternal  Life  had 
m    59-  2    without  a  full  v  of  its  enduring  obligations 
honest  . 

p  372-30    the  honest  r  of  benehts  received, 
of  being 

ap  573-24    such  a  r-  of  being  is,  and  has  been,  possible 
of  divine  Science 

b  322-10    before  this  v  of  divine  Science  can  come 
of  harmony 

ap  576-24    possesses  this  r-  of  harmony  consciously 
of  infinite  liove 

p  366-18    and  has  not  that  r-  of  infinite  Love 
of  life 

r  495-18    the  r-  of  life  harmonious  —  as  Life  eternally  is 
of  Spirit 

sp    76-32    r-  of  Spirit  and  of  infinity  comes  not  suddenly 
90-28    understanding  and  ?••  of  Spirit  must  finally 
come, 
of  Truth 

t  450-11    open  to  the  approach  and  r-  of  Truth. 

ph  173-26    to  the  r-  of  spiritual  facts, 
6  287-30    yield  to  Truth,  —  to  the  v  of  Spirit 

recognizable 

0  294-25    Man's  genuine  selfhood  is  r  only  in 

recognize 

pr    13-27  hence  men  v  themselves  as  merely  physical, 

a    55-18  when  man  shall  r-  the  Science  of  Christ 

sp    93-  1  to  r-  Soul  as  substantial 

an  104-29  courts  r-  evidence  to  prove  the  motive 

8  133-27  r-  no  life,  .  .  .  nor  substance  outside  of  God. 

ph  183-20  mortals  commonly  r  as  law  that  which 

/  228-17  they  will  r  harmony  as  the  spiritual  reality 

c  264-26  evidences,  by  which  we  can  /■•  true  existence 

264-28  When  we  .  .  .  »••  man's  spiritual  being, 

b  284-12  Can  matter  r-  Mind? 

284-13  Can  infinite  Mind  r  matter  ? 

316-  7  and  to  r-  the  divine  sonship. 

p  441-16  Our  law  refuses  to  ;••  Man  as  sick  or  dying, 

t  451-21  and  he  must  v  this  in  order  to  defend  himself 

461-23  while  to  r-  your  sin,  aids  in  destroying  it. 

ff  508-20  and  grammars  always  v  a  neuter  gender, 

531-14  Then  man  will  v  his  God-given  dominion 

recognized 

a    31-10  He  /•■  Spirit,  God,  as  the  only  creator, 

ep    76-  6  When  being  is  understood.  Life  will  be  )••  as 

90-12  Then  being  will  be  /••  as  spiritual, 

s  157-  4  because  its  one  r-  Principle  of  healing  is  Mind, 

ph  168-24  and  ;••  the  patient's  fear  of  it, 

184-  5  and  should  not  be  r-  as  reality. 

/  215-31  he  r-  the  immortality  of  man. 

252-13  and  r-  as  the  true  likeness  of  his  Maker. 

b  278-  5  •the  only  substance  and  consciousness  r-  by 

r  468-30  One  ceases  in  proportion  as  the  other  is  v. 

480-  2  the  nothingness  of  matter  is  ?••. 

gl  592-  9  nor  can  be  r-  by  the  spiritual  sense ; 

recognizes 

pr     9-22    and  r-  only  the  divine  control  of  Spirit, 
ph  188-14    in  sleep,  in  which  every  one  v  his 
o  361-12    r-  that  Jesus  Christ  is  not  God, 

recognizing 

/  249-  7  r-  no  mortal  nor  material  power  as  able  to 

p  379-  7  r-  all  causation  as  vested  in  divine  Mind. 

416-  5  removed  by  r-  the  truth  of  being. 

g  530-10  r-  God,  the  Father  and  Mother  of  all,  as  able 

recollect 

b  323-14    We  must  r  that  Truth  is  demonstrable  when 
p  389-  7    R-  that  it  is  not  nerves,  not  matter, 

recollected 

sp    86-26    peculiarities  of  expression,  r*  sentences, 
recollection 

pr     7-30    with  the  r-  that  we  have  prayed  over  it 

recommend 

s  157-22    why  did  Jesus  not  employ  them  and  v 
p  441-20    We  further  v  that  Materia  Medica 

recommended 

an  105-10  defies  justice  and  is  v  to  mercy. 

8  143-  7  else  Jesus  would  have  v  and  employed 

/  221-  8  Her  physician  also  v  that  she  should  not 

p  369-17  never  r-  attention  to  laws  of  health, 

437-16  though  V  to  mercy; 

recommends 

t  453-30    never  r-  material  hygiene,  never  manipulates. 

recompense 

sp    98-  1    spiritual  r-  of  the  persecuted  is  assured 
p  409-32    as  a  r-  for  ignorance. 
recompensing 

g  501-  9    r-  human  want  and  woe  with  spiritual  gain. 


to  r*  man  to  God,  not  God  to  man. 
Even  Christ  cannot  r-  Truth  to  error, 
to  r-  the  fixed  and  repulsive  antipathies 

we  were  ;•■  to  God  by  the  — Jioin.  5;  10. 

being  v,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his  —  Rom.  5: 10. 

reason  and  revelation  were  r\ 


reconcile 

a    19-  2 

19-  5 

S  163-31 

reconciled 

a    45-11 

4.5-12 

s  110-15 

reconciles 

a    18-13    The  atonement  of  Christ  r  man  to  God, 

reconciling 

a    19-  6    Jesus  aided  in  >■•  man  to  God 

reconstruct 

/  238-29    To  r-  timid  Justice  and  place  the 
t  422-19    serve  to  /••  the  body. 

reconstruction 

p  401-32    confines  himself  chiefly  to  mental  r 
record 

according  to  the 

g  545-  5    for  according  to  the  v,  material  man  was 


divine 

s  139-21 
first 

g  522-  3 

522-  5 

528-18 

have  no 

a    31-  9 

47-30 

g  505-  3 

538-18 

historic 

a    27-23 
inspired 

g  521-  4 


and  material  sense  stole  into  the  divine  r, 

The  Science  of  the  first  v  proves  the 

The  first  »••  assigns  all  might  and  government  to 

This  is  the  first  v  of  magnetism. 

We  have  no  r-  of  his  calling  any  man  by  the 
except  St.  John,  of  whose  death  we  have  no  r*. 
have  no  r  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
have  no  v  in  the   Elohistic  introduction  of 
Genesis, 

but  only  eleven  left  a  desirable  historic  r\ 


are  not  yet  included  in  the  r-  of  creation, 
turn  our  gaze  to  the  spiritual  r-  of  creation, 
scientific  v  of  creation  declares  that  God  made 


Here  the  inspired  v  closes  its  narrative 
introduces  the 

g  544-  1  introduces  the  v  of  a  material  creation 
its  own 

g  505-  2  Mind  makes  its  own  v, 

of  creation 

g  504-  9 

521-15 

526-  3 

of  Jesus 

a    46-27  ascension,  which  closed  the  earthly  ?■•  of  Jesus, 
of  man 

g  531-31  the  scientifically  Christian  ?-  of  man 
of  sin 

g  525-27  the  Scriptural  v  of  sin  and  death 

of  spiritual  creation 

gl  590-22  the  )'•  of  spiritual  creation. 
second 

g  522-  8  The  second  r-  chronicles  man  as  mutable 

522-12  second  r-  unmistakably  gives  the  history  of 
this 

pr     6-30  left  this  r- :  "  His  rebuke  is  fearful." 

g  545-21  The  translators  of  this  r-  of 

/  224-11  In  the  r-  of  nineteen  centuries, 

246-17  Never  r-  ages. 

g  513-11  In  the  r\  time  is  not  yet  measured  by 

528-2  J"  declares  that  £rod  has  already  created 

gl  598-10  In  the  r-  of  Jesus'  supposed  death, 

recorded 

sp   85-15  It  is  »••  that  Jesus,  as  he  once  journeyed 

an  101-  5  to  be  r-  in  the  history  of  the  errors  of 

,s  158-  1  It  is  r-  that  the  profession  of  medicine 

b  272-25  triumphs  of  C.  S.  are  r-  in  the  destruction  of  error 

o  3.50-  6  as  r-  in  the  New  Testament, 

358-17  as  is  r-  throughout  the  Scriptures. 

/)  400-32  »■•  that  in  certain  localities  he  did  not 

411-13  r-  that  once  Jesus  asked  the  name  of 

441-30  r-  in  our  Book  of  books  as  a  liar. 

g  521-29  scientific  truth  as  before  v. 

537-23  r-  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis. 

544-19  The  facts  of  creation,  as  previously  r*, 

ap  577-29  as  r-  by  the  great  apostle, 

recorder's 

gl  590-25  is  disappearing  from  the  r-  thought, 

records 

a    37-  5  History  is  full  of  r-  of  suffering, 

s  163-22  said :  "  Consulting  the  r-  of  our  science, 

p  402-  5  well-authenticated  v  of  the  cure, 

437-17  the  terrible  r-  of  your  Court  of  Error, 

g  522-14  It  V  pantheism,  opposed  to  the 

525-26  as  to  the  r-  of  truth, 

recounting 

s  132-  1  r-  his  works  Instead  of  referring  to 

recourse 

b  329-28  they  would  struggle  for  r-  to  the  spiritual 

t  445-12  by  v  to  materialmeans  for  healing. 


RECOVER 


433 


REFLECTED 


recover 

pr    12-29  If  the  sick  r-  because  they  pray 

a    38-12  and  they  shall  »••."  —  Mark  16  ;  18. 

s  1-14-16  Willing  the  sick  to  >••  is  not  the 

155-  3  When  the  sick  /••  by  the  use  of  drugs,  it  is 

ph  166-23  Failing  to  r-  health  through  adherence  to 

b  295-10  and  then  r  man's  original  self 

328-25  and  they  shall  r."  —  Mark  16  .■  18. 

o  359-28  and  they  shall  ?••."  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 

p  362-  *  and  they  shall  r-.  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 

373-10  the  sick  /••  more  rapidly  from  disease  than 

377-19  never  knew  a  patient  who  did  not  r  when 

recovered 

s  152-19  and  he  r  accordingly. 

/  222-16  she  »■•  strength  and  nesh  rapidly. 

recovering 

pee/  xi-20  And  r-  of  sight  to  the  blind,  —  Luke  4  .•  18. 

s  156-16  to  give  up  the  medicine  while  she  was  »-. 

recovery 

facilitate 

p  421-10  showing  him  that  it  was  to  facilitate  r-. 
impute  their 

/  219-27  and  impute  their  r  to  change  of  air 
of  iuvalids 

s  145-  8  The  struggle  for  the  r'  of  invalids  goes  on, 
of  the  sick 

pr  12-22  custom  of  praying  for  the  r-  of  the  sick 

/  218-17  Why  pray  for  the  /••  of  the  sick,  if 

p  372-31  this  will  be  a  hindrance  to  the  r-  of  the  sick 

419-  1  A  moral  question  may  hinder  the  r  of  tlie  sick. 

ph  185-27  but  the  r-  is  not  permanent. 

193-24  Since  his  r- 1  have  been  informed  that 

p  376-  4  the  latent  fear  and  the  despair  of  r- 

396-  7  a  discouraging  remark  about  r-, 

recreate 

(/  514-  2  and  afterwards  r-  persons  or  things 

547-19  theory,  .  .  .  endues  matter  with  power  to  r 

recreation 

/  205-14  Where  then  is  the  necessity  for  v  or 

rectified 

/  230-20  blunders  which  must  afterwards  be  r-  by  man  ? 

240-21  until  all  wrong  work  is  effaced  or  r-. 

t  460-13  is  material,  till  sucli  thought  is  r-  by  Spirit. 

rectitude 

2)  40.5-21  The  most  Christian  state  is  one  of  »•• 

recuperative 

/  252-  4  and  of  tlie  r"  energies  of  Truth 

p  394-  7  is  the  only  real  ?••  power. 

f  447-14  The  ?••  action  of  the  system, 

recur 

s  114-20  must  sometimes  r-  to  the  old  and  imperfect, 

recurring- 

c  260-25  by  the  thoughts  ever  r-  to  one's  self, 

recurs 

ph  181-24  the  question  then  r-, 

/  217-18  that  condition  never  r-, 

red 

b  338-13  signifying  the  r-  color  of  the  ground, 

ap  562-30  and  behold  a  great  r  dragon,  —  Kev.  12  .■  3. 

563-  8  The  great  >■•  dragon  symbolizes  a  lie, 

565-  2  and  becomes  the  great  r-  dragon, 

567-21  is  pure  delusion,  tlie  »••  dragon ; 

ffl  580-  1  "  dust  to  dust;  "  »••  sandstone; 

lleti  Dragon 

i/l  59.3-  7  definition  of 

redeem 

o  354-21  God  will  r-  that  weakness, 

redeemed 

a    26-  8  till  all  are  r-  through  divine  Love. 

/  202-11  r-  through  the  merits  of  Christ, 

p  364^-  7  they  might  be  ;••  from  sensuality  and  sin. 

redeeming 

(/  552-23  the  r-  power,  from  the  ills  they  occasion, 

redeems 

a    19-  9  r*  man  from  the  law  of  matter, 

redemption 

s  151-  7  something  beyond  itself  for  its  r-  and  heal- 
ing, 

c  2.5.5-  *  to  wit,  the  r-  of  our  body.  -~  Rom.  8  ;  23. 

t  464-12  working  for  the  r  of  mankind. 

redolent 

;/  516-12  Love,  r-  with  unselfishness, 

Ked  Sea 

/  226-30  the  It-  S-  and  the  wilderness ; 

ap  566-  2  were  guided  triumphantly  through  the  li-  S-, 

reduce 

m    61-22  must  either  be  overcome  or  r-  him  to  a 

ph  180-31  To  r-  inflammation,  dissolve  a  tumor, 

b  335-  5  would  r  God  to  dependency  on  matter. 


» 


reduce 

p  374-  3  counter-irritants,  and  depletion  never  r- 

r  490-17  /••  to  practice  the  real  man's  divine  Principle, 

g  517-  7  mental  attempt  to  r-  Deity  to  corporeality. 

reduced 

sp    91-11  but  the  sooner  error  is  r-  to  its 

s  146-31  Divine  metaphysics  is  now  »••  to  a  system, 

ph  173-  8  supposition,  .  .  .  Truth  is  r  to  the  level  of 

r  471-30  r-  to  human  apprehension,  she  has  named  C.  S. 

ap  572-  5  scientifically  r-  to  its  native  nothingness. 

reduces 

p  398-20  which  r-  self-inflicted  sufferings 

reducing 

g  540-  8  r  it  to  its  common  denominator, 

ap  561-18  »••  to  human  perception  and 

re-eclioes 

sp    88-26  Eloquence  r-  Jhe  strains  of  Truth  and  Love. 

reed 

m    66-  7  a  broken  r-,  which  pierces  the  heart. 

reeds 

b  269-27  r-  shaken  by  the  wind,  not  houses  built  on  the 

reefs 

sp    87-21  of  the  corals,  of  its  sharp  r,  of  the  tall  ships 

refer 

sp    93-26  r-  only  to  quality,  not  to  God. 

r  465-12  They  r-  to  one  absolute  God. 

g  508-18  and  does  not  necessarily  r-  either  to 

reference 

/  235-  8  as  direct  r-  to  their  morals  as  to  their  learn- 
ing 

b  334-29  a  r'  to  the  human  sense  of  Jesus  crucified. 

ap  560-  4  has  r-  to  the  present  age. 

gl  588-22  if  used  with  r-  to  Spirit,  or  Deity. 

referred 

ph  175-22  nor  r-  to  sanitary  laws. 

/  232-22  He  r  man's  harmony  to  Mind, 

/)  272-11  r-  to  in  the  last  chapter  of  Mark's  Gospel. 

333-28  Jesus  ;•■  to  this  unity  of 

o  346-  4  not  sinful  and  sickly  mortal  man  who  is  r*  to, 

g  523-32  it  is  usually  Jehovah,  .  .  .  who  is  r-  to, 

540-  6  r-  to  divine  law  as  stirring  up  the  belief  in 

referring 

a    31-25  H-  to  the  materiality  of  the  age, 

s  132-  2  instead  of  ?•■  to  his  doctrine, 

gl  585-  3  Jesus  said,  j-  to  spiritual  perception, 

596-  8  R-  to  it,  he  said  to  the  Athenians : 

refers 

a7i  103-  2  Paul  r-  to  the  personification  of  evil  as 

s  128-  4  r-  only  to  the  laws  of  God 

X>h  172-21  to  which  the  apostle  /••  when  he  says 

b  313-10  passage  in  the  same  chaiiter,  which  r-  to 

ap  563-29  Its  sting  is  spoken  of  by  Paul,  when  he  r  to 

refined 

p  383-18  could  not  be  borne  by  the  r\ 

refinement 

ph  175-28  but  they  never  indulged  in  the  r-  of 

reflect 

a    52-25  speaking  of  human  ability  to  r-  divine  power, 

sp    71-  9  outside  of  finite  form,  which  forms  only  r. 

91-16  Absorbed  in  ...  we  discern  and  r  but  faintly 

/  215-10  matter  and  mortality  do  not  /•■  the  facts  of 

240-  6  the  spiritual  intelligence  they  r\ 

b  303-  8  r  the  one  divine  individuality 

324-  9  and  the  body  will  r-  what  governs  it, 

331-  2  no  more  confined  to  the  forms  which  ;••  it 

332-28  only  purity  could  r  Truth  and  Love, 

t  446-25  divine  beatitudes,  r-  the  si)iritual  light 

r  477-24  Soul  can  never  »••  anything  inferior  to 

g  505-28  God's  ideas  r-  the  iuiinortal,  unerring,  and 

506-  3  Objects  utterly  unlike  the  original  do  not  r* 

507-20  they  r-  the  Mind  which  includes  all. 

516-22  forever  r-,  in  glorified  quality,  the 

516-28  God  made  man  ...  to  r-  the  divine  Spirit. 

518-22  the  varied  expressions  of  God  /••  health, 

gl  588-16  the  objects  of  God's  creation  r-  one  Mind, 

reflected 

pr     .3-12  The  Divine  Being  must  be  v  by  man, 

17-  7  And  Love  is  r-  in  love; 

c  258-19  infinite  Principle  is  r  by  the  infinite  idea 

b  305-  5  a  face  /••  in  the  mirror  is  not  the  original, 

306-10  If  .  .  .  there  would  be  no  divinity  ;••. 

331-  6  Mind,  the  creator  r-  in  His  creations. 

a31-  7  God  would  not  be  r-  but  absorbed, 

331-21  »••  by  all  that  is  real  and  eternal 

336-  7  is  r-  in  all  spiritual  individuality 

336-14  but  is  r  by  man. 

336-20  neither  could  God's  fulness  be  ?••  by  a  single 
man, 

r  467-18  God  as  not  in  man  but  as  r-  by  man. 

479-  9  An  image  of  mortal  thought,  j-  on  the  retina, 

496-  4  omnipotent  Mind  is  r- 


REFLECTED 


434 


REFRAINING 


reflected 

g  503-  3  embraced  in  the  infinite  Mind  and  forever  r. 

504-  1  is  never  r-  by  aught  but  the  good. 

510-10  r-  spiritually  by  all  who  walk  in  the  light 

516-  5  are  r-  by  His  creation ; 

516-10  Life  is  r-  in  existence,  Truth  in  truthfulness, 

517-17  His  personality  can  only  be  r,  not  transmitted. 

524-23  yet  God  is  r  in  all  His  creation. 

543-26  r-  in  the  myriad  manifestations  of  Life, 

550-15  Error  of  thought  is  r  in  error  of  action. 

ap  562-  9  the  universe  borrows  its  r-  light, 

gl  599-  4  The  r  animation  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

reflecting- 

an  102-14  man,  r-  God's  power,  has  dominion 

s  125-16  R-  God's  government,  man  is  self-governed. 

ph  179-10  not  in  self-righteousness,  but  r-  the 

/  247-17  r-  those  higher  conceptions  of  loveliness 

0  300-21  man  as  v  the  divhie  likeness. 

337-  2  man,  r-  God,  cannot  lose  his  individuality; 

346-  4  the  ideal  man,  r-  God's  likeness. 

r  468-24  »••  the  divine  substance  of  Spirit. 

489-17  How  can  man,  r-  God,  be  depended  on 

g  503-16  r  Him  in  countless  spiritual  forms. 

515-23  r-  goodness  and  power. 

reflection 

and  demonstration 

/  241-19  the  r  and  demonstration  of  divine  Lore, 
God's 

8  126-  6  when  man  beholds  himself  God's  r, 

r  471-17  Man  is,  and  forever  has  been,  God's  r\ 

g  Xfll-  4  Man  is<5od'8  r-,  needing  no  cultivation, 
govemin);  the 

h  303-  5  the  Principle  governing  the  r-. 
Ills 

/  242-12  no  other  reality  .  .  .  than  good,  God  and  His  r, 

o  306-  9  If  .  .  .  parted  for  a  moment  from  His  r*, 

314-  7  inseparable  as  God  and  His  r- 

r  466-  1  His  r  is  man  and  the  universe. 
idea  or 

r  470-22  idea  or  /•■,  man,  remains  perfect. 

gl  581-  8  Ark.    Safety;  the  idea,  or  r*,  of  Truth, 
image  or 

pr    13-28  ignorant  of  man  as  God's  image  or  r 

f  204-26  without  the  nature  of  the  image  or  r 

b  300-  5  His  infinite  image  or  r-,  man. 
likeness  and 

g  516-  8  we  Shall  see  this  true  likeness  and  r 
mirrored 

g  515-25  Your  mirrored  r  is  your  own  image 
observation  and 

s  163-  9  founded  on  long  observation  and  r*, 
of  God 

8  121-29  the  r  of  God,  is  thus  brought  nearer  the 

ph  200-18  if  man  is  the  image,  v,  of  God, 

c  269-  8  threw  upon  mortals  the  truer  r-  of  God 

b  296-  3  man  is  the  spiritual,  eternal  r-  of  God. 

300-11  will  bring  to  light  the  true  r-  of  God 

333-21  the  si)iritual  idea,  —  the  r-  of  God, 

r  475-18  man  is  the  r-  of  God,  or  Mind, 

g  502-12  serves  to  suggest  the  proper  »••  of  God 

516-  3  so  you,  being  spiritual,  are  the  /••  of  God. 

555-16  the  origin  of  man,  who  is  the  v  of  God, 
of  liis  Maker 

b  305-27  Because  man  is  the  r  of  his  Maker, 
of  Sonl 

/  249-31  Man  is  the  r  of  Soul. 
of  Spirit 

0  303-  7  Multiplication  ...  is  the  v  of  Spirit. 

r  477-20  Identity  is  the  r-  of  Spirit, 

g  506-  4  matter,  not  being  the  r  of  Spirit, 

523-12  instead  of  the  r  of  Spirit. 
of  the  Ego-God 

b  281-11  The  Ego-man  is  the  r-  of  the  Ego-God ; 
of  the  infinite 

b  313-17  the  royal  r-  of  the  infinite ; 
or  likeness 

b  337-  6  it  is  not  the  r-  or  likeness  of  Spirit," 
scientific 

sp    70-  9  In  this  scientific  r  the  Ego  and  the 
spiritual 

b  305-22  as  opposed  to  the  Science  of  spiritual  »••, 

r  480-  5  If  there  is  no  spiritual  r-,  then  there  remains 
the  right 

6  299-25  which  cannot  destroy  the  right  v. 
this 

c  258-12  this  r-  is  the  true  idea  of  God. 

b  301-13  This  r  seems  to  mortal  sense  transcendental, 
your 

g  515-26  If  you  lift  a  weight,  your  r  does  this  also. 

8  126-  6  even  as  man  sees  his  v  in  a  glass. 

/  244-21  If  .  .  .  there  is  no  full  r-  of  the  infinite  Mind. 

c  2,59-18  true  likeness  cannot  be  lost  in  divine  v. 

b  301-  6  what  C.  S.  means  by  the  word  r-. 

302-32  is  but  the  r-  of  the  creative  power  of 


reflection 

b  303-  1  The  r-,  through  mental  manifestation, 

305-  9  the  mirrored  form,  whicli  is  but  a  r-, 

305-15  constitutes  the  underlying  reality  of  r. 

337-20  as  the  r  of  the  invisible  God, 

r  477-20  the  r-  in  multifarious  forms  of 

g  503-21  jirM,  in  light;  second,  in  r-; 

515-30  and  call  man  the  r-. 

516-  1  how  true,  ...  is  the  r-  to  its  original. 

516-  2  As  the  V  of  yourself  appears  in  the  mirror, 

524^23  Matter  is  not  the  r  of  Spirit, 

528-  2  all  being  is  the  r-  of  the  eternal  Mind, 

reflections 

b  280-  5  only  r*  of  good  can  come. 

336-15  man's  consciousness  and  individuality  are  r  of 

g  513-12  the  motions  and  r-  of  deitic  power 

517-24  there  is  no  limit  to  infinitude  or  to  its  v. 

reflects 

a    18-2  whereby  man  r-  divine  Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 

sp    70-  8  spiritual  man,  made  in  God's  likeness,  r-  God. 

90-32  we  certainly  shall  know  this  when  man  r-  God. 

94-  3  Man  /••  infinite  Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 

8  117-26  human  reason  dimly  v  and 

120-  5  man  coexists  with  and  r-  Soul,  God, 

/  24fr-ll  the  Principle  is  above  what  it  r-, 

247-22  r-  the  charms  of  His  goodness  in  expression, 

250-13  man,  the  outcome  of  God,  r-  God. 

253-  1  He  r-  the  infinite  understanding, 

c  258-11  Man  r-  infinity,  and  this  reflection  is  the 

259-  2  for  he  r  eternal  Life ; 

266-27  he  r-  the  beatific  presence, 

b  281-16  r  reality  and  divinity  in  individual .  .  .  man 

286-20  the  spiritual  universe  is  good,  and  r  God 

300-28  r-  and  expresses  the  divine  substance 

300-32  God  is  revealed  only  in  that  which  r-  Life, 

301-11  and  r  the  eternal  substance,  or  Spirit, 

301-12  He  r-  the  divine,  wliich  constitutes  the  only 

303-10  Whatever  r-  Mind,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 

305-  7  r-  the  central  light  of  being, 

305-10  man,  like  all  things  real,  r  God, 

305-14  though  he  r-  the  creation  of  Mind, 

306-19  cannot  be  separated  .  .  .  from  God,  if  mm  r- 
God. 

p  393-17  in  Science  man  r  God's  government. 

t  458-23  Cliristianly  scientific  man  r-  the  divine  law, 

r  475-16  term  for  all  that  r-  God's  image  and  likeness; 

475-22  but  r  spiritually  all  that  belongs  to  his  Maker. 

478-27  That  only  is  real  which  r  God. 

479-27  black  is  not  a  color,  because  it  r  no  light. 

g  502-28  The  universe  v  God. 

.507-15  universe  of  Spirit  r-  the  creative  power 

516-20  r*  God's  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 

526-  4  Man  v  God;  mankind  represents 

ap  577-  7  this  compounded  spiritual  individuality  v 

588-16  whatever  r-  not  this  one  Mind,  is  false 

reflex 

c  259-16  mortals  have  never  beheld  in  man  the  r-  image  ^ 
reform 

pr     5-  3  is  but  one  step  towards  r- 

a    19-18  every  effort  for  r\  every  good  thought 

35-30  The  design  of  Love  is  to  r-  the  sinner. 

35-31  If  .  .  .  insufficient  to  r-  him, 

s  139-11  but  the  present  new,  yet  old,  r- 

151-13  Even  this  one  r-  in  medicine  would 

b  285-26  through  pardon  and  not  through  r-, 

327-  1  R-  comes  by  understanding  that  there  is  no 

327-24  But  how  shall  we  r-  the  man  who 

p  404^17  The  temperance  v,  felt  all  over  our  land, 

g  537-31  the  opportunity  to  r-, 

reformation 

pref   xi-14  as  darkness  gives  place  to  light  and  sin  to  r. 

pr     5-6  the  test  of  our  sincerity,  —  namely,  r. 

a    22-30  Justice  requires  r-  of  tlie  sinner. 

p  363-30  repentance,  r\  and  growth  in  wisdom  ? 

404-15  God's  law  is  fulfilled  and  r-  cancels  the  crime. 

reformatory 

s  129-28  in  its  r~  mission  among  mortals. 
reformed 

sp    78-30  sorrowing  are  comforted,  and  the  sinning  are  r*. 

o  343-27  healed  the  sick  and  r'  the  sinner 

355-31  by  the  sinners  who  are  r. 

p  363-25  Had  she  repented  and  r-, 

t  4i7-^  A  sinner  is  not  r-  merely  by 

reforminsT 

p  404-26  Healing  the  sick  and  r*  the  sinner 

reforms 

pr     1-  1  The  prayer  that  r-  the  sinner  and  heals 

6-  4  this  divine  Principle  alone  r-  the  sinner. 

a    19-23  the  practical  repentance,  which  f  the  heart 

wi    65-21  over  this  as  over  many  other  r-, 

s  139-  9  R-  have  commonly  been  attended  with 

refraining: 

b  322-23  r*  from  it  only  through  fear  of 


REFRESH 


435 


REJOICE 


refresh 

a    32-26    he  withdrew  ...  to  r-  his  heart  with 
b  288-17    the  raindrops  of  divinity  /•  the  earth. 

refreshed 

p  387-11    r-  by  the  assurances  of  immortality, 

refug-e 

a    44-  5  gave  Jesus  a  r-  from  his  foes, 

sp    83-  8  Mortals  must  find  r-  in  Truth  in  order  to 

p  394-25  Are  material  means  the  only  v  from  fatal 

t  444-11  "  God  is  our  r  and  strength,  —  Psal.  Hi :  1. 

refuse 

o  314-25    Why  should  one  r  to  investigate  this  method 

refused 

o  350-16    The  Master  often  »••  to  explain  his  words, 

refuses 

/  241-  4    he  who  r-  obedience  to  God,  is  chastened 
p  441-15    Our  law  r-  to  recognize  Man  as  sick 

refutation 

p  396-14  r-  of  the  testimony  of  material  sense 

396-16  The  ?••  becomes  arduous,  not  because 
refuted 

a    18-12  r  all  opponents  with  his  healing  power. 
refutes 

s  120-24  and  r-  materialistic  logic. 
regain 

/■  247-  3  I  have  seen  age  r-  two  of  the  elements  it  had 

r  486-  7  To  die,  that  he  may  r-  these  senses  ? 

reg'ained 

never  had  a  .  .  .  which  may  subsequently  be  r-. 


476-15 

regard 

pre/     X-  7 
9-12 


pr 


They  r  the  human  mind  as  a  healing  agent, 
we  shall  r-  our  neighbor  unselfishly, 

14-  1  If  we  are  sensibly  with  the  body  and  r* 

a    24-18  in  v  to  predestination  and  future  punishment. 

24-20  Does  erudite  theology  »••  the  crucifixion 

39-11  causes  mortals  to  r  death  as  a  friend, 

an  100-18  "  In  r-  to  the  existence  and  utility  of 

s  119-11  and  v  God  as  the  creator  of 

b  307-20  If  we  r-  matter  as  intelligent, 

312-  8  The  senses  >••  a  corpse,  not  as  man, 

p  364-25  do  they  show  their  /••  for  Truth,  or  Christ, 

376-23  true  facts  in  r-  to  harmonious  being, 

433-10  jury  must  r-  in  such  cases  only  the  evidence 

g  548-28  facts  in  r-  to  so-called  embryonic  life. 

regarded 

m   65-12  life  should  be  more  metaphysically  r*. 

an  100-  3  he  r-  this  so-called  force,  which  he  said  could 
be  ■ 

s  119-23  evil  should  be  r-  as  unnatural,  because 

154-  5  that  certain  diseases  should  be  r-  as 

158-  7  Apollo  was  also  r-  as  the  sender  of  disease, 

b  313-16  r-  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God, 

o  345-  1  are  often  v  as  synonymous  terms ; 

p  363-  9  He  r  her  compassionately. 

364-  2  r-  as  the  best  man  that  ever  trod  this  planet. 

np  573-17  no  longer  v  as  a  miserable  sinner, 

regarding- 

sp    79-  6  changing  the  patient's  thoughts  r-  death. 

s  122-29  the  same  mistake  »••  Soul  and  body 

122-30  mistake  .  .  .  that  Ptolemy  made  r-  the 

ph  188-32  the  desired  information  r-  the  sun. 

/  252-  5  r-  the  pathology  and  theology  of  C.  S. 

b  277-29  Nothing  we  can  say  .  .  .  r-  matter  is  immor- 
tal, 

296-  8  must  destroy  all  illusions  r-  life  and  mind, 

300-  2  spiritual  conclusions  ?■  life 

o  355-15  conflicting  theories  »••  Christian  healing  ? 

p  403-24  Never  conjure  up  some  new  discovery  .  .  .  v 
disease 

423-20  r-  the  truth  and  harmony  of  being 

432-13  In  this  province  there  is  a  statute  /••  disease, 

t  461-25  The  truth  ?••  error  is,  that  error  is  not  true, 

regardless 

pr     1-  4    R-  of  what  another  may  say  or  think 

regards 

p  423-16    He  r-  the  ailment  as  weakened  or  strengthened 
434-16    r-  the  prisoner  with  the  utmost  tenderness. 

regenerate 

b  296-  8    and  r-  material  sense  and  self. 

regenerated 

p  442-  8    Then  the  prisoner  rose  up  r-,  strong,  free. 

regenerates 

pr     4-28    spiritual  understanding,  which  r: 
/  222-  8    whereas  Truth  r  this  fleshly  mind 

regeneration 

a    24-12    rise  into  newness  of  life  with  v. 
^  f  242-  2    Through  spiritual  baptism  and  r; 

regimen 

p  370-  6    The  body  improves  under  the  same  r* 

370-  7    if  health  is  not  made  manifest  under  this  r; 


regions 

/  240-  2    -\rctic  r-,  sunny  tropics,  giant  hills, 

registered 

t  457-  1    and  r-  the  revealed  Truth 
registers 

t  449-12    r  his  healing  ability  and  fitness  to  teach. 
regret 

o  346-  1    Ir  that  such  criticism  confounds  man  with 
regretted 

p  405-26    If  sin  is  not  v  and  is  not  lessening,  then 
regular 

abandoned  as  hopeless  by  »•■  medical 
treated  by  a  r-  practitioner. 


pre/    x-18 
ph  176-22 

regularly 

p  437-26 

regulate 

ph  184-  3 
185-10 

regulates 

»  413-  7 
420-19 


proceedings  of  a  v  constituted  court. 

Truth  makes  no  laws  to  r-  sickness, 
discussed  ...  to  r-  life  and  health. 


Mind  v  the  condition  of  the  stomach, 
It  ...  r-  the  system. 

regulations 

m    56-14    subject  to  such  moral  r-  as  will 

cannot  annul  these  r-  by  an  opposite  law 


the'r*  and  rule  of  universal  harmony, 
and  so  creates  a  ?••  of  discord. 


p  389-20 

rehearses 

ph  188-23    Error  r-  error. 

reign 

and  rule 

/  208-22 
of  discord 
s  122-2 
of  harmony 

sp    93-32    the  r*  of  harmony  in  the  Science  of  being. 
s  122-  7    the  actual  r-  of  harmony  on  earth. 

gl  590-  1    The  r  of  harmony  in  divine  Science ; 
592-20    the  kingdom  of  heaven,  or  v  of  harmony. 
of  riehteousness 

(fl  586-19    Euphrates  .  .  .  the  v  of  righteousness. 
of  Spirit 

/  208-21    the  r-  of  Spirit,  the  kingdom  of  heavenv 

(/l  587-25    Heaven.    Harmony ;  the  r-  of  Spirit ; 
over  man 

g  529-31    He  begins  his  r-  over  man  somewhat  mildly, 


jyref  vii-21 
/24*-30 
b  288-14 
r  476-30 

reigns 

r' 205-27 
b  318-  4 
!/  536-  8 

reins 

p  422-29 

reinstate 

ff  529-  9 

reiterate 

/236-9 

reject 

a    27-28 
54-31 

m  62-31 
s  148-18 

rejected 

a    20-16 

52-13 

s  136-10 

139-26 

150-24 

/  233-24 

b  316-25 

o  343-21 

361-27 

rejecting 

b  280-31 
o  357-  6 

rejection 

a    20-15 

s  132-24 

137-11 

rejects 

s  111-16 

rejoice 

pr  15-25 
a    22-23 

m  64-21 
s  151-13 
/249-  8 
o  354-28 


"  the  Lord  shall  r-  forever."  —  Exod.  15;  18. 
kingdom  of  heaven— r-  within  us, 
will  cease,  and  spiritual  harmony  r-. 
Truth  and  Love  r-  in  the  real  man, 

into  opposite  channels  where  selfishness  r. 
Mind  and  immortality,  in  which  Spirit  r 
The  divine  understanding  v,  is  aU, 

Not  holding  the  r'  of  government 

r  reality,  usher  in  Science  and 

who  r  Christ's  teachings 

Why  do  those  who  profess  to  follow  Christ  v 
would  not  some.  Mho  now  profess  to  love  him, 

r-  him? 
mortals  believe  in  material  laws  and  v  the 
Anatomy  and  theology  r-  the  divine  Principle 

"  Despised  and  ?••  of  men,"  —  Isa.  53 .-  3. 
"  Despised  and  r-  of  men,"  —  Isa.  53.-  3. 
His  answer  to  this  question  the  world  r-. 
"the  stone  which  the  builders  r  "  —  J/att.  21  .■  42. 
as  the  practically  ;••  doctrine  of 
including  the  hearts  which  r-  him. 
scourged  in  person,  and  its  Principle  was  r: 
It  would  sometimes  seem  as  if  truth  were  r* 
but  it  will  be  ;••  and  reviled  until 

and  r-  the  Science  of  being 
not  by  accepting,  but  by  v  a  lie. 

[the  r-  of  error] 

Anticipating  this  r-  of  idealism, 

In  his  r  of  tiie  answer  already  given 

v  the  incidental  or  inverted  image 

Christians  /••  in  secret  beauty  and  bounty, 

whereby  we  r  in  immortality. 

Then  shall  Soul  r*  in  its  own, 

they  would  r*  with  us. 

Let  us  r-  that  we  are  subject  to  the 

I  r  in  the  apprehension  of  this  grand  verity. 


REJOICE 


436 


RELIGION 


rejoice 

p  377-  5 

ff  529-25 

ap  568-20 

rejoices 

pre/  ix-  4 
ap  569-13 

rejoicing: 

pi-ff  ix-16 
a  29-  6 
40-22 
s  140-11 
c  266-  2 
o  342-24 
r  479-4 

«p  562-17 

relapse 

p  419-  8 
419-12 

419-23 
419-^1 

relapses 

h  277-  5 

related 

s  152-14 
p  362-  1 
fj  556-31 

relates 

8  117-24 

127-15 

128-27 

l)/i  170-23 

b  286-  1 
290-14 

g  515-19 

relating 

»  125-  6 

127-18 

ph  168-19 

p  381-23 

433-  5 

relation 

exact 

s  113-13 
little 

b  297-30 
marriage 

m    58-29 
of  God 

/  206-15 
/)  332-  2 
of  man 

sp    94-  7 
s  114-25 
seeming^ 

s  119-30 

to  God 

ph  196-17 

/  215-26 

231-23 

b  316-  6 


that  he  should  r-  always  in  ever-present  Love, 
should  r-  that  evil,  .  .  .  contradicts  itself 
Therefore  r,  ye  heavens,  —iJe v.  12 ;  12. 

and  >••  in  the  draught, 
r'  in  the  proof  of  healing, 

To-day,  though  r-  in  some  progress, 

they  will  have  the  crown  of  v. 

r-  to  enter  into  fellowship  with  him 

but  r-  in  the  affluence  of  our  God. 

are  good,  "  r-  the  heart."  —  Psal.  19  .•  8. 

and  thev  answer  with  v. 

could   the    Scriptural   ?••    be   uttered   by   any 

mother. 
These  are  the  stars  in  the  crown  of  r. 

If  your  patient  from  any  cause  suffers  a  r-. 
Neither  .  .  .  has  the  power  to  cause  disease  or 

ar. 
A  v  cannot  in  reality  occur  in  mortals 
If  it  is  found  necessary  to  treat  against  r-, 

non-intelligent  »••  into  its  own  unreality. 

It  is  r-  that  Sir  Humphry  Davy  once 

/••  in  the  seventh  chapter  of  Luke's  Gospel 

It  is  r-  that  a  father  plunged  his 

r-  solely  to  human  reason ; 

r-  especially  to  Science  as  applied  to 

Science  »••  to  Mind,  not  matter. 

spiritual  causation  r-  to  human  progress. 

what  /••  most  nearly  to  the  happiness  of  being. 

To  the  spiritual  class,  »••  the  Scripture : 

r-  to  the  oneness,  the  tri-unity  or  Life,  Truth, 

as  does  the  error  r-  to  soul  and  body, 

stand  for  everything  r-  to  God, 

God's  spiritual  command  r-  to  perfection, 

human  theories  »••  to  health. 

He  .  .  .  explains  the  law  r  to  liver-complaint. 


showing  mathematically  their  exact  r-  to 

has  little  r  to  the  actual  or  divine. 

the  chance  for  ill-nature  in  the  marriage  v, 

In  the  scientific  r  of  God  to  man, 
r-  of  God  to  man  and  the  universe. 

and  of  the  /••  of  man  to  God, 

It  shows  the  scientific  r  of  man  to  God, 

C.  S.  reverses  the  seeming  r-  of  Soul  and  body 

They  have  no  /■•  to  God  wherewith  to 
in  origin,  in  existence,  and  in  his  v  to  God. 
the  divina  Science  of  being  in  man's  r-  to  God, 
to  find  Christ,  the  real  man  and  his  r-  to  God, 


/205-32 

relations 

m  68-13 
s  123-  1 
/  209-17 


When  we  fully  understand  our  r-  to  the  Divine, 


its  r-  to  your  growth  and  to  your  influence 
theory  as  to  the  r-  of  the  celestial  bodies, 
the  V  which  constituent  masses  hold 

t  460-  4    necessarv  constituents  and  r-  of  all  beings," 

r  470-32    The  v  of  God  and  man, 

relationship 

m    .59-29    sacredness  of  this  r  is  losing  its  influence, 
ph  18.5-18    Such  theories  have  no  r-  to  C.  S., 
b  332-  5    His  tender  r  to  His  spiritual  creation. 

relative 

pre/  xi-30  a  law  v  to  colleges  having  been  passed, 

ph  198-10  outlines  his  thought  r  to  disease, 

/  232-  3  Many  theories  r-  to  God  and  man 

233-28  The  counter  fact  r  to  any  disease 

o  355-14  /••  value  of  the  two  conflicting  theories 

p  396-  6  Make  no  unnecessary  inquiries  r-  to  feelings 
relaxes 

,s  102-  8    dissolves  tumors,  v  rigid  muscles, 

release 

p  431-19    into  close  confinement  until  I  should  r-  him. 

released 

p  363-17    who  were  r-  from  their  obligations 

relentless 

p  407-  6    Man's  enslavement  to  the  most  r  masters 


reliable 

s  120-16    nor  can  the  material  senses  bear  r*  testimony 
h  322-25    nor  a  v  religionist. 

reliance 

s  145-14  or  r-  on  some  other  minor  curative. 

2)h  167-30  Only  through  radical  r-  on  Truth 

170-  1  it  robs  man  of  r-  on  God, 

179-29  sowing  the  seeds  of  ?••  on  matter, 

192-  4  only  as  we  quit  our  r-  upon  that  which 

/  203-14  destroys  r  on  aught  but  God, 

relief 

J)  371-13  looks  for  r-  in  all  ways  except  the  right  one. 

374-  4  the  truth  of  bein^,  .  .  .  will  bring  r-. 

421-30  material  application  for  its  r-. 

t  443-19  other  systems  they  fancy  will  afford  r. 
relies 

sp    79-11    Spiritualism  r-  upon  human  beliefs 
h  277-19    Error  /••  upon  a  reversal  of  this  order, 
r  4S7-30    This  faith  r-  upon  an  understood  Principle. 

relieve 

a    18-  9  but  not  to  do  it  for  them  nor  to  v  them  of  a 

s  143-15  takes  the  less  to  r-  the  greater. 

157-26  quiet  mortal  mind,  anaso  v  the  body; 

p  373-23  and  you  r-  the  oi)pressed  organ. 

384-  3  We  should  r-  our  minds  from  the 

398-17  are  known  to  r-  the  symptoms  of  disease. 

415-11  That  is  why  opiates  ?••  inflammation. 

t  464-16  and  the  Scientists  had  failed  to  r-  him, 

r  483-  3  but  only  v  suffering  temporarily, 

relieved 

a    25-23    by  no  means  r-  others  from  giving  the 
s  156-23    and  was  v  by  taking  them. 
/  221-23    »••  her  stomach,  and  she  ate 

religion 

and  medicine 

(?  107-11    Through  C.  S.,  r^  and  medicine  are  inspired  with 

t  444-14    towards  differing  forms  of  v  and  medicine, 
any 

sp    98-23    has  not  been  considered  a  part  of  any  r, 
beings  and 

a    55-  1    any  other  sense  of  being  and  r  than  theirs  ? 
Christ's 

o  35.5-17    declines  to  admit  that  Christ's  r  has 
essential 

a    27-29    the  essential  r-  he  came  to  establish 
fatal  to 

jjr      7-32    Hypocrisy  is  fatal  to  r. 
his 

s  136-  3    He  taught  his  followers  that  his  r-  had  a 
history  of 

a    37-10    one  stage  with  another  in  the  history  of  r\ 
Judaic 

ffl  597-  3    The  Judaic  r-  consisted  mostly  of  rites 
motives  and 

ap  5()0-22    Abuse  of  the  motives  and  v  of  St.  Paul 
nature  of 

a    28-28    is  to  mistake  the  very  nature  of  r*. 
of  L.ove 

s  138-15    His  sublime  summary  points  to  the  r-  of  Love, 
ordinary 

s  139-29    opposed  to  C.  S.,  as  they  are  to  ordinary  r; 
perfunctory 

b  316-14    this  spiritual  idea  and  perfunctory  r*, 
popular 

o  355-17    The  other,  popular  r,  declines  to  admit  that 
pure 

m    64-  4    "  Pure  v  and  undeflled  —  Jas.  1  .•  27. 
reason  and 

ph  173-26    Human  reason  and  j-  come  slowly  to  the 

g  557-24    revealed  /••  proclaims  the  Science  of  Mind 
ritualistic 

8  141-  2    the  theological  and  ritualistic  v  of  the  ages 
scientific 

s  141-27    The  adoption  of  scientific  )••  and 
superficial 

gl  597-13    false  foundations  ...  of  superficial  r, 
system  of 

a    26-31    proof  of  Christianity  was  no  form  or  system  of  r 
systems  of 

m    67-30    Systems  of  r-  and  medicine  treat  of 
s  146-  4    Because  our  systems  of  r  are  governed 
their 

a    52-30    as  self-contradictory  as  their  v. 
o  343-28    and  reformed  the  smner  by  their  r-. 
tribal 

s  133-21    the  limited  form  of  a  national  or  tribal  r\ 
true 

pr     5-23    Such  an  error  would  impede  true  r-. 
m    68-  2    understanding  .  .  .  will  be  the  basis  of  true  r. 
undefiled 

ap  571-32    He  enthrones  pure  and  undeflled  r; 

pr     4-32    and  clothe  r  in  human  forma. 


RELIGION 


437 


REMEMBER 


reliffion 

a    20-26 

54-23 

8  140-12 

146-11 
b  326-29 

351-  1 


The  truth  is  the  centre  of  all  r-. 
whose  r  was  something  more  than  a  name. 
Jl-  will  then  be  of  the  heart  and  not  of  the 
an«i  r-  becomes  Christlike, 
whose  r-  he  had  not  understood, 
r  which  sprang  from  half-hidden  Israelitish 
354-14    proofs  that  their  Master's  r  can 

religrionist 

h  322-25    neither  a  temperate  man  nor  a  reliable  r. 
religion  i.sts 

/  224-12    Centuries  ago  r-  were  ready  to 

religions 

~~  '"    and  here  Science  takes  issue  with  popular  r-. 
but  modern  /••  generally  omit  all  but  one  of 
v  which  contradict  its  Principle  are  false. 


sp  83-13 
s  142-  6 
/  232-14 

religious 

a    36-30 


£•  history  repeats  itself 
53-13    above  and  contrary  to  the  world's  r  sense. 
sp    88-21    Excite  the  organ  of  veneration  or  ?••  faith, 
s  132-18    other  sanitary  or  r-  systems, 
133-23    sanitary  methods,  and  a  /••  cultus. 
139-12    the  present  new,  yet  old,  reform  in  r  faith 
ph  166-12    Mohammedan's  belief  is  a  r  delusion; 
c  267-12    in  a  >•■  sense,  they  have  the  same  authority 
b  306-17    this  is  the  general  /••  opinion  of  mankind, 
340-27    civil,  criminal,  political,  and  /••  codes; 
early  received  her  >••  education. 
Have  Christian  Scientists  any  r  creed  ? 
the  important  points,  or  r-  tenets,  of  C.  S. : 


o  359-22 

r  496-28 

497-  1 

relinqiiisli 

ph  177-  2 
/249-  1 
251-22 


it  must  r-  all  its  errors,  sicknesses,  and  sins. 
J"  all  theories  based  on  sense-testimony, 
leads  the  human  mind  to  /••  all  error, 
6  322-13    that  finite  belief  may  be  prepared  to  r*  its 
o  357-  9    If  mankind  would  r  the  belief  that 

relinquished 

b  314-  3    had  >••  the  belief  of  substance-matter, 

relinquishes 

;/  547-28    i"  a  material,  sensual,  and  mortal  theory  of 

relinquishing 

pr    13-21    this  will  prevent  us  from  >••  the 

relinquishment 

pr     7-  6    r-  of  error  deprives  material  sense  of  its 
p  426-23    The  r  of  all  faith  in  death 

reluctance 

p  420-  9    cannot  produce  this  unnatural  r-. 

reluctant 

t  450-16    many  are  r-  to  acknowledge  that  they 

reluctantly 

r  466-17    the  point  you  will  most  ;••  admit, 

rely 

s  143-  9  if  the  sick  cannot  r-  on  God  for  help 

144-  3  let  us  r-  upon  Mind, 

/  202-28  and  yet  we  >•■  on  a  drug  to  heal  disease,  as  if 

g  549-22  false  systems,  which  r-  upon  physics 

remain 

m    62-17    should  be  allowed  to  r-  children  in  knowledge, 
s  110-23    the  Science  and  truth  therein  will  forever  r 
112-13    they  nevertheless  r-  wholly  human 
ph  167-15    If  God  constituted  man  both  .  .  .  man  must  r- 
thus. 
/  208-23    which  cannot  be  lost  nor  r  forever  unseen. 
b  290-  7    will  v  as  material  as  before  the  transition, 

329-15    nor  should  he  r  in  the  devouring  flames. 
p  376-  4    fear  and  the  desi)air  of  recovery  r-  in  thought. 
404-13    while  its  effects  still  r-  on  the  individual, 
425-30    capacious  lungs  and  want  them  to  r-  so, 
431-  1    must  r-  silent  until  called  for  at  this  trial, 

v  in  God,  who  is  the  divinely  creative  Principle 
until  the  child  could  v  under  water 


g  513-20 
557-  1 

remained 

.s  147-28 


This  rule  r-  to  be  discovered  in  C.  S. 
/  245-10    In  this  mental  state  she  ?•■  young. 
b  317-30    )•■  a  fleshly  reality,  so  long  as 

317-31    so  long  as  the  Master  r-  an  inhabitant  of 
r  471-  4    r  unchanged  in  its  eternal  history. 

reniaineth 

/*  288-18    "  There  r-  therefore  a  rest  —  Heb.  4 ;  9. 

remaining 

r  470-22    the  divine  PrincijJe  of  man  r-  perfect, 
<7i  586-24    meeting  no  response,  but  still  v  love. 


remains 

sp    87-  8 

98-20 

s  153-  2 

164-14 

164-24 

/  212-13 


their  mental  environment  r-  to  be  discerned, 
7"  inviolate  for  every  man  to  understand  and 
to  such  a  degree  that  not  a  vestige  of  it  r-. 
Much  yet  r-  to  be  said  and  done 
the  forever  fact  r  paramount 
When  the  nerve  is  gone, .  . .  and  the  pain  still  r', 
238-19    Truth  often  r-  unsought,  until  we 
b  289-23    the  fact  r;  that  God's  universe  is  spiritual 


remains 

b  302-  7 

311-12 

o  348-19 

p  365-13 

392-  3 


condemns  material  man  and  r  him  to  dust. 


is  thereby  discerned  and  /••  unchanged, 
so  long  as  the  illusion  .  .  .  /-. 
so  long  as  it  r  in  mortal  mind, 
what  mental  quality  /••,  with  which  to 
Only  while  fear  or  sin  v  can  it  bring  forth 
death. 

398-32  fact  r-  that  evil  is  not  mind. 

t  464-10  She  therefore  r-  unseen  at  her  post, 

r  470-23  divine  idea  or  reflection,  man,  r  perfect. 

480-  6  then  there  >••  only  the  darkness  of  vacuity 

481-11  the  unseen  Truth,  which  v  forever  intact. 

486-21  So  lone  as  this  error  of  belief  r\ 

487-10  Lost  tEey  cannot  be,  while  Mind  r-. 

remanded 

p  433-27  The  prisoner  is  then  r-  to  his  cell 

remands 

g  532-12 

remark 

p  396-  7  Never  startle  with  a  discouraging  r-  about 

g  523-14  It  may  be  worth  while  here  to  »••  that, 

reinarkahle 

ph  195-25  Novels,  r-  only  for  their  exaggerated 

b  313-15  that  the  author  of  this  /-  epistle 

o  358-20  more  frequently  cited  .  .  .  than  are  his  v  works 

p  363-22  following  it  with  that  ;•■  declaration 

remarked 

s  149-17  A  physician  of  the  old  school  r 

remarking 

p  438-  1  r  that  the  Bible  was  better  authority  than 
remedial 

an  101-23  convince  her  that  it  is  not  a  »••  agent, 
remedies 

prej'  viii-18  by  doctors  using  material  v; 

s  152-32  which  demand  different  v ; 

156-13  her  former  physician  had  prescribed  these  r, 

ph  181-  1  more  potent  than  all  lower  r*. 

p  398-16  >",  sometimes  not  containing  a  particle  of 

427-27  when  all  such  r-  have  failed? 

t  453-13  from  the  use  of  material  r- 

remedy 

divine 

b  326-  7  and  And  the  divine  r-  for  every  ill, 
efficient 

p  376-21  the  efficient  r*  is  to  destroy  the 
for  every  woe 

/  236-19  availability  of  good  as  the  r  for  every  woe. 
God's 

s  143-  1  Truth  is  God's  »■•  for  error  of  every  kind, 
knowing  the 

t  455-12  if,  knowing  the  r-,  you  fail  to  use  the 
man '8 

r  486-  6  What  is  man's  r-  ? 
material 

p  427-26  what  material  r  has  man  when 
of  Truth 

s  140-  1  demands  the  r-  of  Truth  more  than 
perfect 

p  394-  4  the  universal  and  perfect  r. 
permanent 

/  217-25  The  scientific  and  permanent  v  for  fatigue  is 

m    63-21  If  the  elective  franchise  for  women  will  »••  the 

s  151-  5  could  not  possibly  create  a  r  outside  of  itself, 

156-30  In  metaphysics,  matter  disappears  from  the  r- 

ph  165-19  when  your  r  lies  in  forgetting  the  whole  thing; 

184-  8  The  r-  consists  in  probing  the  trouble  to  the 

/  208-16  or  that  Spirit  .  .  .  leaves  the  r  to  matter. 

229-31  The  >•■  is  Truth,  not  matter, 

238-20  until  we  seek  this  r-  for  human 

248-25  To  r  this,  we  must  first  turn  our  gaze 

p  385-20  your  r-  is  at  hand. 

42,3-16  deals  with  matter  as  both  his  foe  and  his  r\ 

424-14  to  counteract  the  working  of  a  >••  prescribed  by 

t  461-24  and  Truth  is  their  r-. 

g  534-13  unfolded  the  /••  for  Adam,  or  error; 

552-22  From  a  material  source  flows  no  r-  for 

rememher 

pr     3-32  put  the  finger  on  the  lips  and  /••  our  blessings. 

a    28-22  /?-,  thou  Christian  martyr,  it  is  enough  if 

m    59-21  r-  how  slight  a  word  or  deed  may 

66-  8  We  do  not  half  r-  this  in  the  sunshine  of 

66-17  it  is  well  to  ;••  how  fleeting  are  human  jovs. 

67-20  when  we  r  that  through  spiritual  ascendency 

sp    93-  2  R-  Jesus,  who  over  nineteen  centuries  ago 

pn.  165-18  in  order  to  ?••  what  has  hurt  you, 

/  201-  *  /!•,  Lord,  (he  reproach  of  Thy  —  PsaL  89  .-50. 

209-20  when  we  r  that  they  all  must  give  place  to 

223-  9  li-  that  truth  is  greater  than  error, 

240-24  /^  that  mankincf  must  sooner  or  later, 

b  302-14  let  us  r-  that  harmonious  and  immortal  man 

p  372-  1  R-,  brain  is  not  mind. 

385-11  Let  us  r  that  the  eternal  law  of  right, 


REMEMBER 


438 


REPEAT 


one  of  the  words  of  the 


remember 

p  394-28  We  should  v  that  Life  is  God, 

402-21  we  rarely  r-  that  we  govern  our  own  bodies. 

414-28  Ji-  that  man's  perfection  is  real  and 

423-  5  R-  that  the  unexpressed  belief  oftentimes 

t  446-31  "  I  tremble,  when  I  v  that  God  is  just," 

454-31  R-  that  the  letter  and  mental  argument 

r  476-23  R-  that  the  Scriptures  say  of  mortal  man : 

g  557-  3  Parents  should  ;••  this,  and 

ap  566-12  If  we  v  the  beautiful  description 

573-32  When  you  read  this,  r-  Jesus'  words, 

remembered 

s  130-23    author  has  often  r-  our  >Iaster's  love  for 
146-21    r-  not,  even  when  its  elevating  effects 

remem  bering- 

a    48-10  R-  the  sweat  of  agony  which 

s  107-16  yet  r  that  in  reality  God  is  our  Life, 

c  261-31  We  should  forget  our  bodies  in  r-  good 

p  419-  6  r-  that  God  and  His  ideas  alone  are  real 

ap  562-25  but  r-  no  more  her  sorrow 

remembrance 

p  407-  2    but  there  is  a  very  sharp  r  of  it, 

remind 

a  161-19 

reminded 

pr     3-  2    without  being  r  of  His  province. 

reminders 

p  411-10    and  needed  the  arguments  of  truth  for  t. 

remit 

a    36-  6    To  r-  Uie  penalty  due  for  sin, 

remits 

pr    11-  5    A  magistrate  sometimes  r  the  penalty, 

remorse 

a    47-22    and  for  a  time  quieted  his  v. 
gl  586-13    FiKE.    Fear;  r-;  lust;  hatred; 

588-  1    Hell.    Mortal  belief ;  error;  lust;  r; 

remote 

ph  178-  8  The  »••  cause  or  belief  of  disease 

/  230-31  the  v,  predisjiosine,  and  the  exciting  cause 

247-  1  The  acute  belief  or  .  .  .  comes  on  at  a  v  period, 

p  393-  6  ignorant  that  the  predisposing,  r,  and 

remoteness 

ap  576-  5    which  to  us  seems  bidden  in  the  mist  of  r, 

remotest 

ap  559-10    to  the  globe's  r  bound. 

removal 

ph  168-  4    the  r-  of  a  single  weight  from  either  scale 
/  219-19    the  destruction  of  the  belief  will  be  the  r-  of 
in  the  /••  of  disease 
pitiful  patience  with  his  fears  and  the  r 


o  358-27 
p  367-  5 

remove 

a    40-  1 

44-17 

an  101-28 

ph  173-28 


R-  error  from  thought,  and  it  will  not 
to  r  the  napkin  and  winding-sheet, 
since  error  cannot  v  the  effects  of  error, 
to  /••  the  error  which  the  human  mind  alone 

183-13  obedience  to  God  will  /■■  this  necessity. 

p  373-20  but  to  r-  the  effects  of  fear 

377-20  R-  the  leading  error  or  governing  fear 

377-22  and  you  r-  the  cause  of  all  disease 

377-23  You  also  r-  in  this  way  what  are  termed 

.378-  9  R-  the  error,  and  you  destroy  its  effects. 

382-  9  to  r  unhealthy  exhalations  from  the  cuticle 

400-20  When  we  r-  disease  by  addressing  the 

401-25  Would  the  drug  r-  paralysis, 

403-10  The  human  mind  is  employed  to  r-  the 

404-14  you  can  r-  this  disorder  as 

415-14  Opiates  do  not  r-  the  pain  in  any  scientific 

415-24  To  r*  the  error  producing  disorder,  you  must 

421-  8  in  order  to  /•■  its  beliefs, 

424-21  the  divine  Mind  can  r-  any  obstacle, 

t  447-25  r-  the  mask,  point  out  the'  illusion, 

g  542-23  teaches  mortals  not  to  v  the  waymarks  of  God. 

ap  569-27  how  many  periods  of  torture  it  may  take  to  r 

removed 

pr      1-  *  Be  thaii  r-,  and  be  thou  cast  into  —  Mark  11 :  23 

a    53-  5  yet  there  never  lived  a  man  so  far  r-  from 

ph  197-14  v  from  imbecility  or  disease. 

/  229-  9  Not  far  r-  from  infidelity  is  the  belief  which 

230-30  until  the  liability  to  be  ill  is  r. 

o  350-  4  or  as  very  far  v  from  daily  experience. 

p  370-12  are  r-  by  using  the  same  drug 

371-10  and  to  be  v  as  involuntarily, 

374-  5  Hatred  and  its  effects  .  .  .  are  r-  by  Love. 

400-  6  before  its  influence  .  .  .  can  be  v. 

416-  5  V  by  recognizing  the  truth  of  being. 

g  557-17  the  curse  will  be  r-  which  says  to  woman, 

removes 

o.    40-  9  Science  v  the  penalty  only  by 

Bp    79-12  C.  S.  r  these  beliefs  and  hypotheses 

80-17  Science  never  r-  phenomena  from  the 

b  290-21  Christ,  Truth,  r-  all  ignorance  and  sin. 


removes 

b  323-22 
p  370-16 
.398-28 
t  463-13 
r  493-23 

removing 

a    40-  9 

ph  186-  1 

p  411-32 

421-14 

rename 

b  309-16 

renamed 

b  309-21 

render 

S  14»-29 

ph  183-  2 

p  415-14 

433-  6 

440-12 

440-24 

t  445-15 

447-  8 

rendered 

a  19-30 
20-  1 

S  146-  6 

b  271-11 
313-  3 

p  375-17 
381-  1 
383-  4 
423-21 

r  466-23 
474-12 

rendering 

/  219-28 

renders 

/  218-12 
b  324-  1 
o  360-  6 
p  422-27 

435-23 
if  4.55-22 

461-22 
g  540-17 

rends 

/  226-20 

renew 

m  59-21 
p  426-14 

renewal 

m  57-13 
s  137-12 
/  241-14 

gl  582-  9 

renewed 

S  137-  9 

162-20 

g  556-11 

renewedly 

s  109-25 

renewing 

a    49-20 

renounce 

t  451-  4 

renowned 

b  333-  7 

rent 

/  242-26 
p  398-5 
gl  597-11 

reopen 

ph  171-  6 

reopened 

pre/  xii-19 

repaired 

p  439-  9 

repast 

t  452-16 

repayment 

sp    97-32 

repeat 

pr     5-8 

6-10 

11-14 

/  243-12 


r-  thought  from  the  body, 
it  r-  through  an  opposite  belief, 
blind  faith  v  bodily  ailments  for  a  season, 
r-  properly  whatever  is  offensive. 
»••  any  other  'sense  of  moral  or  mental  inhar- 
mony. 

only  by  first  v  the  sin 

only  by  r-  the  infiuence  on  him  of  this  mind. 

If  you  succeed  in  wholly  r-  the  fear, 

by  r-  the  belief  that  this  chemicalization 

until  the  Messiah  should  r-  them. 

to  be  r-  in  C.  S.  and  led  to  deny 

to  r-  help  in  time  of  physical  need. 

but  the  so-called  laws  of  matter  would  r- 

only  r-  mortal  mind  temporarily  less  fearful, 

conclusion  is,  that  laws  of  nature  r- 

but  no  warping  of  justice  can  r- 

and  then  r-  obedience  to  these  laws 

You  r  the  divine  law  of  healing  obscure 

ignorant  attempts  to  do  good  may  r-  you 

which  may  be  r- 1  Thou  Shalt  have  no 
He  r-  "  unto  Csesar  the— Matt.  22 .21. 
schools  have  r  faith  in  drugs  the  fashion. 
In  Latin  the  word  v  disciple  signifies 
may  be  v  "  Jesus  the  anointed," 
should  be  understood  and  so  v  fruitless, 
is  r-  null  and  void  by  the  law  of  Life, 
a  body  r  pure  by  Mind  as  well  as 
has  ?••  himself  strong,  instead  of  weak, 
and  cannot  be  r-  in  the  plural, 
meaning  of  the  Greek  word  r-  miracle 

not  r-  to  God  the  honor  due  to  Him 

What  r  both  sin  and  sickness  difficult  of  cure 

r-  thought  receptive  of  the  advanced  idea. 

materiality  ;••  these  ideals  imperfect 

and  V  them  fatal  at  certain  points, 

for  no  demand,  human  or  divine,  r-  it  just 

r-  any  abuse  of  the  mission  an  impossibility. 

r-  your  case  less  curable. 

Science  »••  "  unto  Caesar  the— Matt.  22 ; 21. 

Science  r*  asunder  these  fetters, 

may  r-  the  old  trysting-times. 

Man  should  r-  bis  energies  and  endeavors, 

bringing  sweet  seasons  of  r* 

and  his  r  of  the  question, 

transformation  of  the  body  by  the  r-  of  Spirit. 

R-  of  affections;  self-offermg; 

This  r-  inquiry  meant : 

the  structure  has  been  r, 

belief  dies  to  live  again  in  r-  forms. 

Scripture  of  Isaiah  is  v  fulfilled : 

transformed  by  the  r-  of  the  infinite  Spirit. 

must  r  aggression,  oppression  and  the  pride  of 

Joshua,  the  r*  Hebrew  leader. 

one  web  of  consistency  without  seam  or  r-. 
spirit  [error]  cried,  and  r  him— Mark 9 ; 26. 
It  r-  the  veil  of  the  temple. 

man  will  r-  with  the  key  of  divine  Science 

as  its  President,  r-  the  College 

At  this  request  Death  r  to  the  spot 

Better  is  the  frugal  intellectual  r* 

Earth  has  no  r-  for  the  persecutions 

Temptation  bids  us  r-  the  offence, 
supposition  ...  we  shall  be  free  to  r-  the  offence 
leaves  the  offender  free  to  r-  the  offence, 
in  order  to  confirm  and  r-  the 


REPEAT 


439 


REPRESENTS 


repeat 

r  487-12 
g  520-  6 

repeated 

s  1-26-12 
134-  1 


and  it  will  v  the  wonder. 

can  v  only  an  infinitesimal  part  of  what  exists. 


seems  to  have  reversed  it  and  r-  it  materially; 
To-day  the  cry  of  bygone  ages  is  r-, 

136-20    This  ghostly  fancy  was  r-  by  Herod 

137-  8    Yearning  to  be  understood,  the  Master  ?••, 
/  207-28    The  spiritual  fact,  r-  in  the  action  of  man 

240-20    past  failures  will  be  r-  until 

243-14    That  those  wonders  are  not  more  commonly  r 
r  474-  5    recex)tion  accorded  to  Truth  ...  is  v 
J/ 516-27    To  emphasize  this  momentous  thought,  itisr- 

557-  1    ?••  this  operation  daily,  until  the  child 

repeating: 

pre/  xi-17  and  v  itself,  coming  now 

a    43-10  and  is  now  >••  its  ancient  history. 

sp    86-  6  Jt-  his  inquiry,  he  was  answered  by  the 

s  135-17  There  is  to-day  danger  of  r-  the  offence 

t  452-24  simply  by  r-  the  autlior's  words, 

{/  .527-26  Here  the  lie  represents  God  as  r  creation, 

repeats 

a    28-28    Error  r-  itself. 

36-30    Religious  history  r-  itself  in  the  suffering  of 
r- weekly  the  assertion  that 
r-  the  color,  form,  and  action  of  the 

Did  he  r-  her  adoration  ? 


sp    80-10 
1)  301-  2 

repel 

p  363-  8 

repelled 

t  449-23 

repent 

a    19-21 

h  339-18 

(/  522-32 

which  is  attracted  or  r-  according  to 

if  the  sinner  continues  to  pray  and  »••, 
Only  those,  who  »••  of  sin  and  forsake  the 
Does  the  .  .  .  Principle  of  divine  law  change 
or  ?••  ? 

repentance 

a    19-17  Everj-  pang  of  r  and  suffering, 

19-23  the  practical  »••,  which  reforms  the  heart 

35-  1  and  his  disciples'  grief  into  ?••, 

S  140-24  a  man-projected  God,  liable  to  wrath,  r-, 

p  363-30  r-,  reformation,  and  growth  in  wisdom? 

364-26  by  their  genuine  ?-, 

367-15  with  .  .  .  pertumeof  ff rati tude,  with  te&raotr- 

gl  589-  4  A  corporeal  mortal  embracing  duplicity,  /•, 

598-20  mortality;  space  for  )••. 

repentant 

p  404-13    If  the  evil  is  over  in  the  >••  mortal  mind, 

repented 

2)  363-25    Had  she  r-  and  reformed, 

repents 

b  329-24    Always  right,  its  divine  Principle  never  r-, 

repetition 

pr     2-31    Asking  God  to  he  God  is  a  vain  r-. 
sp    73-13    its  fruit,  —the  r  of  evil. 
s  157-11    with  such  ?••  of  thought-attenuations, 

repetitions 

pr    10-  9    millions  of  vain  v  will  never 

•  vain  ;••,"  such  as  the  heathen  —  Matt.G:7. 


r-  them  with  the  life  which  is  spiritual, 
r-  mortality  with  immortality. 


13-  9 

replace 

p  428-20 
r  495-23 

replaced 

r  489-  6    would  be  >••  as  readily  as  the  lobster's  claw, 

replaces 

s  123-14    and  r-  the  objects  of  material  sense  wich 

replenish 

g  511-  4    "  multiply  and  r-  the  earth."  —  Gen.  1  .-28. 
517-26    multiply,  and  /••  the  earth,  —  Oea.  1  .•  28. 

replied  •. 

They  r-,  "  Some  say  that  thou  art  —  Matt.  16;  14. 

Simon  r-  for  his  brethren, 

Simon  ?••,  "  He  to  whom  he  —  Luke  7 ;  43. 

V  that  his  name  was  Legion. 

It  can  only  be  ?•-,  that  C.  S.  reveals 


s  136-14 
137-16 

p  363-19 
411-15 

g  554-  1 

-replies 

(^          VI    69-22 

■  0  360-  4 
K  -       p  411-  7 

■  432-18 

If  the  father  r,  "God  creates  man  through 

man," 
other  artist  r :  "  You  wrong  my  experience, 
r-  more  readily  when  his  name  is  spoken ; 
432-18    and  Governor  Mortality  r-  in  the  ailirmative. 
g  554^16    Error  r-,  "  God  made  you." 

spliest 

ah  181-  4    "  Who  art  thou  that  r  to  Spirit? 


pti 

6ply 


a    45-26  His  r-  was :  "  Spirit  hath  not  —  Luke  24  .•  39. 

s  131-31  In  r-  to  John's  mquiry, 

132-  1  Jesus  returned  an  attirmative  r-, 

132-  4  his  r- :  "  Go  and  show  John  —  Matt.  11 ;  4. 

136-17  this  r-  may  indicate  that  some  of  the  people 

137-17  and  his  r-  set  forth  a  great  fact: 


reply 

/  243-16    The  clay  cannot  r-  to  the  potter. 

r  489-21    affirmative  r-  would  contradict  the  Scripture, 

g  545-28    Truth  has  but  one  r  to  all  error, 

report 

a    24-12  will  believe  our  >-,  and  rise  into 

an  100-14  to  investigate  Mesmer's  theory  and  to  r* 

101-12  Their  ;••  stated  the  results  as  follows : 

101-19  This  /••  was  adopted  by  the 

s  137-14  in  their  citation  of  the  common  r  about  him. 

ph  193-29  I  cannot  attest  the  truth  of  that  r-, 

194-  9  Truth  sends  a  r-  of  health  over  the  body. 

/  211-  2  and  ?••  how  they  feel, 

b  284-31  but  no  sensation  nor  v  goes  from 

298-  8  What  is  termed  material  sense  can  v  only  a 

p  432-21  shortly  after  the  >••  of  the  crime, 

reported 

an  100-16    »••  to  the  government  as  follows : 
p  438-10    in  which  Mortal  Man  was  /••  to  reside, 
439-31    to  whatever  locality  is  r-  to  be  haunted  by 

reports 

s  122-13  ?••  to  this  so-called  mind  its  status 

/  218-  9  The  r-  of  sickness  may  form  a 

218-10  a  coalition  with  the  r  of  sin, 

p  389-  8  mortal  mind,  which  r-  food  as  undigested. 

409-13  belief,  that  the  .  .  .  suffers  and  r-  disease 

g  551-  2  senses  and  their  r  are  unnatural, 

repose 

s  128-14    and  requires  less  r-. 

/  218-  8    more  than  hours  of  r-  in  unconsciousness. 

reposed 

,s  160-  7    Unsupported  by  the  faith  v  in  it, 
ph  169-14    The  faith  ?•  in  these  things  should  find 

represent 

sp    74-24  Who  will  say  .  .  .  that  darkness  can  r-  light, 

s  111-18  what  this  inverted  image  is  meant  to  r\ 

118-27  ?••  a  kingdom  necessarily  divided  against 

151-  3  but  this  one  factor  they  ?••  to  be  body, 

c  256-24  No  form  ...  is  adequate  to  r  infinite  Love. 

265-16  The  senses  r-  birth  as  untimely 

;>  331-28  They  r-  a  trinity  in  unity, 

o  344-  4  this  is  claimed  to  >••  the  normal,  healthful, 

p  415-23  r-  the  action  of  all  the  organs  of  the 

430-29  a  witness  testifies  thus :  —  I  r-  Health-laws. 

r  466-11  these  contrasting  pairs  of  terms  r' 

g  531-  8  ?••  the  higher  moral  sentiments, 

representation 

s  141-30    Let  it  have  fair  r-  by  the  press.  ^ 

g  510-16    The  sun  is  a  metaphorical  r-  of  Soul 
ill  591-  6    Man.  ...  the  full  r-  of  Mind. 

representative 

a    52-24  The  highest  earthly  ?•■  of  God, 

b  300-24  If  .  .  .  God  would  have  no  r-, 

306-13  If  Life  or  Soul  and  its  v,  man, 

p  427-  4  Soul  is  never  without  its  v. 

ap  565-11  the  masculine  r-  of  the  spiritual  idea, 

representatives 

b  293-12  both  strata,  .  .  .  are  false  r-  of  man. 

299-12  Angels  are  God's  v. 

gl  582-28  The  spiritual  thoughts  and  r-  of  Life, 

583-  5  The  r  of  Soul,  not  corporeal  sense; 

represented 

pr    13-26  is  r-  as  a  corporeal  creator ; 

a    33-21  Let  not  the  flesh,  but  the  Spirit,  be  r  in  me. 

s  119-21  is  /••  only  by  the  idea  of  goodness; 

124-17  ■>••  as  subject  to  growth,  maturity,  and  decay, 

/  214-  9  Adam,  r  in  the  Scriptures  as  formed  from 

b  294-24  in  which  matter  is  r-  as  divided  into 

299-19  figuratively  >••  in  Scripture  as  a  tree, 

316-12  Jesus  r-  Christ,  the  true  idea 

p  378-20  is  r-  by  two  material  .  .  .  bases. 

g  504-16  is  »••  as  taking  place  on  so  many  evenings  and 

522-19  is  V  as  the  life-giving  principle  of  the  earth. 

522-20  Spirit  is  r  as  entering  matter 

536-  7  the  sea,  .  .  .  is  ?••  as  having  passed  away. 

537-12  Creation  is  there  r-  as  spiritual, 

537-29  and  divine  Love,  ...  is  »•  as  changeable, 

ap  561-13  r- the  correlation  of  divine  Principle  and 

565-18  immaculate  idea,  v  first  by  man 

569-  1  as  Life,  v  by  the  Father; 

569-  2  as  Truth,  r  by  the  Son ; 

569-  3  as  Love,  r-  by  the  Mother. 

574-17  r-  by  the  seven  angelic  vials 

representing- 

b  294-19  »••  Spirit,  and  mortal  man, 

294-20  r-  the  error  that  life  and  intelligence  are  in 

p  376-24  r-  man  as  healthy  instead  of  diseased, 

g  540-22  r-  error  as  assuming  a  divine  character, 

represents 

sp    92-13  This  r-  the  serpent  in  the  act  of  commending 

s  140-  5  The  Bible  r  Him  as  saying : 

ph  177-16  which  v  the  erroneous  theory  of 

c  259^  4  r-  infinite  Mind,  the  sum  of  all  substance. 


REPRESENTS 


440 


RESEMBLING 


represents 

c  263-  6  Immortal  spiritual  man  alone  r-  the 

b  272-29  God  is  the  divine  Principle  of  all  that  r-  Him 

282-  6  The  circle  r  the  infinite 

282-  7  the  straight  line  r-  the  finite, 

282-  9  The  sphere  /••  good,  the  self-existent  and 

282-10  the  straight  line  r  evil, 

334-24  The  Revelator  v  the  Son  of  man  as 

p  378-16  r-  the  power  of  Truth  over  error, 

g  525-  5  mankind  r-  the  Adamic  race, 

527-11  Here  the  metaphor  r-  God,  Love,  as 

627-26  Here  the  lie  r  God  as  repeating  creation, 

529-24  nothing  in  the  animal  kingdom  which  v  the 

530-17  This  myth  r  error  as  always  asserting  its 

546-13  r-  error  as  starting  from  an  idea  of  good 

ap  560-10  Heaven  r-  harmony,  and  divine  Science 

575-  9  r-  the  light  and  glory  of  divine  Science. 

gl  580-  3  not  GocTs  man,  who  r-  the  one  God 

680-21  The  name  Adam  r  the  false  supposition 

reproach 

/  201-  *  Remember,  Lord,  the  r-  of—  Psal.  89  .-50. 

201-  *  how  I  do  bear  in  my  bosom,  the  r-  —  Psal.  89  .■  50. 

reproached 

/  201-  *  wherewith  Thine  enemies  haver,  — Psal.  9,9:61. 

201-  *  wherewith  they  have  v  the  —  Psul.  89 ;  51. 

reproduce 

m,    61-18  may  r-  in  their  own  helpless  little  ones 

sp    75-23  to  r-  the  presence  of  those  who 

87-  2  They  copy  or  r-  them,  even  when 

87-28  can  perceive  and  >•■  these  impressions. 

87-29  Memory  may  /••  voices  long  ago  silent. 

{246-32  Acute  and  cnronic  beliefs  r-  their  own  tyjies. 

306-  4  would  .  .  .  resort  to  death  to  /••  spiritual  life. 

p  372-  7  that  its  sensations  can  r  man, 

r  488-28  Soul  could  r-  them  in  all  their  perfection  ; 

g  512-12  and  consequently  /■  their  own  characteristics. 

gl  584-24  thence  to  r-  a  mortal  universe, 

reproduced 

p  378-  2  even  as  poetry  and  music  are  >•• 

413-30  such  ills  may  be  /•■  in  the  very  ailments  feared. 

reproduces 

ph  198-21  and  r-  a  picture  of  healthy  and 

g  507-16  which  r  the  multitudinous  forms  of  Mind 

508-  3  only  as  the  divine  Mind  is  All  and  r-  all 

reproducing 

/  248-17  Are  your- it? 

b  277-14  preserving  their  original  species,  —  like  r-  like. 

314-12  When  Jesus  spoke  of  r-  his  body, 

reproduction 

ph  189^-25  From  mortal  mind  comes  the  r-  of  the  species, 

b  277-16  In  r-,  the  order  of  genus  and  species 

302-31  r  by  Spirit's  individual  ideas 

g  549-10  three  different  methods  of  r 

553-13  to  their  maintenance  and  r, 

reproof 

pr     7-  3  that  Jesus'  r  was  pointed  and  pungent 

gl  594-15  love  rebuking  error;  r  of  sensualism. 

reprove 

t  443-21  "  R-,  rebuke,  exhort  —  //  Tim.  4  .■  2. 

reproved 

pref     x-30  lest  their  works  be  r. 

repudiate 

p  440-27  r  the  false  testimony  of  Personal  Sense. 
repudiated 

p  418-18  the  belief  must  be  r, 
repudiates 

/  207-16  r  self-evident  impossibilities, 

g  541-25  Xow  it  r-  even  the  human  duty  of 

550-32  As  C.  S.  r  self-evident  impossibilities, 

repulsion 

t  449-26  only  to  separate  through  simultaneous  r. 

repulsive 

s  163-32  or  to  reconcile  the  fixed  and  r  antioathies  of 

reputation 

a    53-  8  The  r  of  Jesus  was  the  very  opposite  of 

/  236-  6  Is  it  not  professional  r-  and  emolument 

t  456-  9  a  r  experimentally  justified  by  their  efforts. 

reputed 

prf/viii-21  the  r-  longevity  of  the  Antediluvians, 

an  101-11  phenomena  exhibited  by  a  r-  clairvoyant. 

request 

pr     2-17  A  r-  that  God  will  save  us 

10-31  In  this  case  infinite  Love  will  not  grant  the  r. 

12-  2  A  mere  /■•  that  God  will  heal  the  sick 

p  439-  8  At  this  »••  Death  rep.nired  to  the  spot 

requested 

ph  184-31  I  then  r  her  to  look  at  the  weather-vane. 

requests 

pr     *-10  though  we  give  no  evidence  of  the  sincerity  of 
our  r* 


require 

a    23-  2  Wisdom  and  Love  may  v  many  sacrifices 

44-15  He  did  not  r-  the  skill  of  a  surgeon 

s  141-  6  Why?    Because  his  precepts  r  the  disciple  to 

ph  179-14  and  the  body  then  seems  to  r-  such  treatment. 

/  242-31  and  r-  of  Christians  the  proof  which  he  gave, 

c  257-30  It  would  r  an  infinite  form  to  contain 

o  360-10  They  r  less  self-abnegation, 

p  404-27  Both  cures  /•■  the  same  method 

420-20  or  diminishes  ...  as  the  case  may  v, 

t  452-  8  Walking  in  the  light,  we  ...  r  it ; 

g  501-  6  seems  so  smothered  ...  as  to  r-  explication ; 

532-  2  Did  God  at  first  create  .  .  .  but  afterwards  r 

required 

pr     2-18  is  not  all  that  is  r. 

5-  4  The  next  and  great  step  r  by  wisdom  is 

a    32-  3  In  ancient  Rome  a  soldier  was  v  to 

m    59-  9  Man  should  not  be  /••  to  participate  in  all  the 

sp    77-13  The  period  r-  for  this  dream  of 

s  142-  2  r-  for  self-establishment  and  propagation. 

143-11  matter  »••  a  material  and  human  belief 

ph  173-  9  is  ;•■  to  be  made  manifest  through 

/  233-29  The  counter  fact  ...  is  ;••  to  cure  it. 

o  351-17  i)roof  of  Christianity,  which  Jesus  r-, 

p  432-24  was  /••  to  confirm  his  testimony. 

t  464-  6  and  how  much  time  and  toil  are  still  r* 

r  473-25  a  better  understanding  of  God  ...  is  v, 

482-  8  where  the  deific  meaning  is  »-. 

requirement 

p  413-  5    A  single  ;-,  beyond  what  is  necessary 

requirements 

pr     "-14  wholesome  perception  of  God's  r*. 

s  127-11  according  to  the  /••  of  the  context. 

/  23.5-  6  one  who  does  not  obey  the  /••  of 

t  445-  1  the  Scientist  must  conform  to  God's  r. 

requires 

a    22-30  Justice  r  reformation  of  the  sinner. 

23-  4  The  atonement  /••  constant  self-immolation 

m    57-20  but  r  all  mankind  to  share  it. 

sp    97-23  It  r-  courage  to  utter  truth ; 

s  128-14  and  r  less  repose. 

162-26  for  it  v  only  a  fuller  understanding  of 

ph  198-14  but  to  do  this  r  attention. 

/  25^11  God  never  r  obedience  to  a  so-called 

254-  6  God  r-  perfection,  but  not  until 

b  278-17  r-  another  admission,  —  namely, 

t  449-16  it  r-  a  higher  understanding  to  teach  this 

456-25  A  Christian  Scientist  r-  my  work 

ap  571-  7  It  v  the  spirit  of  o«r  blessed  Master 

requisite 

pref    x-30  No  intellectual  proficiency  is  r  in  the  leamc r, 

pr    11-23  We  know  that  a  desire  for  holiness  is  r- 

a    25-24  the  >••  proofs  of  their  own  piety. 

34-  7  no  other  commemoration  is  r, 

m    61-32  If  the  propagation  of  a  higher  human  species 
is  r- 

s  141-  3  More  than  profession  is  v  for 

148-  3  implying  that  the  r-  power  to  heal  was  in  Mind. 

ph  195-19  Acacfemics  of  the  right  sort  are  r-. 

b  327-23  Moral  courage  is  »••  to  meet  the  wrong 

o  361-31  and  the  r-  revisions  of  Science  and  Health 

p  383-  7  influence  of  the  divine  Mind  on  the  body  is  r; 

t  448-21  spiritual  qualifications  r-  for  healing, 

461-18  if  this  be  r-  to  protect  others. 

461-32  are  r  for  a  thorough  comprehension  of  C.  S. 

g  527-30  Was  it  v  for  the  formation  of  man 

552-  9  even  where  the  proof  *•  to  sustain  this 

rescue 

p  398-30    come  to  the  r-,  to  work  a  radical  cure. 
436-23    struggled  hard  to  r  the  prisoner 
439-23    Ypu  came  to  his  i",  only  to 

rescued 

p  382-24    r-  from  seeming  spiritual  oblivion, 

researches 

8  1.52-21    The  author's  medical  r  and  experiments 
g  548-22    Had  the  naturalist,  through  his  tireless  r, 
549-20    Here  these  material  r  culminate 

resemblance 

/  207-31    discord,  which  bears  no  r-  to  spirituality, 

resemblances 

/  239-31    mortal  mind  sends  forth  its  own  r-, 

resemble 

b  329-17    To  be  discouraged,  is  to  r  a  pupil  in 

resembles 

sp    97-  6  and  so-called  matter  r  its  essence, 

s  164-  1  r-  the  groping  of  Homer's  Cyclops 

g  ."jSl-SO  theory  of  material  life  at  no  point  r 

541-  2  and  more  nearly  r  a  mind-offering 

resembling 

sp    77-28    a  State  r-  that  of  blighted  buds, 
6  305-  6    is  not  the  original,  though  r-  it. 


RESENTMENT 


441 


RESTORED 


resentment 

a    48-22    thus  rebuking  r-  or  animal  courage. 

reservation 

ph  183-22    No  r-  is  made  for  any  lesser  loyalty. 

reservoir 

ph  180-15    mental  r  already  overflowing  with  that  emotion 

reside 

p  398-23    Appetite  and  disease  r-  in  mortal  mind, 
438-10    in  which  Mortal  Man  was  reported  to  r-, 

residence 

/  220-13    and  procures  a  summer  r-  with  more  ease  than 
w  432-  8    testifies :  .  .  .  I  convey  messages  from  my  /••  iu 


resident 

/  209-28 

b  283-32 

r  482-  5 

ap  570-31 

resides 

432-12 

437-  1 

g  510-28 

resigned 

p  416-22 
431-17 


hypothesis  of  .  .  .  intelligence  r  in  matter, 
Are  mentality,  immortality,  ...  r-  in  matter ' 
hypothesis  that  soul  is  ...  r-  in  matter, 
the  power  of  good  v  in  divine  Mind, 

says :  .  .  .  Body,  in  which  Mortal  Man  r\ 

in  which  province  Mortal  Man  r. 

r-  in  the  good  this  system  accomplishes, 


when  the  mortal  has  r  his  body 
all  these  assistants  /••  to  me, 
ff  539-15    Has  Spirit  r  to  matter  the  government  of 

resist 

an  101-25  and  upon  their  subjects  who  do  not  r  it, 

8  128-24  he  should  not  /••  Truth,  which  banishes 

/  218-25  li-  the  temptation  to  believe  in  matter  as 

p  393-12  to  )■•  all  that  is  unlike  good. 

406-19  Ji-  evil  —  error  of  every  sort 

420-11  they  can  r-  disease  and  ward  it  off, 

resistance 

s  134-30  spiritual  power  over  material  v. 

/  224-19  Cold  disdain,  stubborn  ;••, 

b  317-  8  jR-  to  Truth  will  haunt  his  steps, 

329-32  Human  r-  to  divine  Science  weakens 

resisted 

/■  223-29    as  truth  urges  upon  mortals  its  r  claims; 

resisting 

which  is  a  r-  state  of  mortal  mind, 
R-  evil,  you  overcome  it 


p  388-  5 
t  446-24 

resists 

s  126-32 

resolve 

pr      7-13 


If  Christendom  r-  the  author's  application  of 


.     _  unfavorable  to  spiritual  growth,  sober  v, 

15-18  We  must  r-  to  take  up  the  cross, 

ph  199-31  his  y)ower  of  putting  /••  into  action 

ff  514-17  They  carry  the  baggage  of  stem  r-, 

resolved 

p  374-28  r-  into  its  primitive  mortal  elements. 

resolves 

s  123-14  excludes  matter,  r*  things  into  thoughts, 

b  269-14  Metaphysics  r-  things  into  thoughts, 

p  428-  4  r-  the  dark  visions  of  material  sense 

resolving: 

g  510-24  by  the  r-  of  fluids  into  solids,        » 

510-25  suppositional  r-  of  thoughts  into 

resort 

ph  166-25  and  only  as  a  last  v,  turns  to  God. 

181-12  when  you  f  to  any  except  spiritual  means. 

181-25  It  is  unnecessary  to  r-  to  aught  besides  Mind 

b  285-26  and  v  to  matter  instead  of  Spirit  for  the 

300-  4  They  would  ...  r-  to  death  to  reproduce 

p  427-28  Spirit  is  his  last  r,  but  it  should  have  been  his 

427-29  it  should  have  been  his  first  and  only  r. 

t  443-  5  a  r-  to  faith  in  corporeal  means 

443-18  and  leave  invalids  free  to  v  to  whatever 

resorted 

ph  166-27  or  he  would  have  v  to  Mind  first. 

resorting 

p  415-13  by  V  to  matter  instead  of  to  Mind. 

resounded 

p  442-  6  r-  throughout  the  vast  audience-chamber 
resources 

m    60-29 
p  387-11 

respect 

pr     8-19  are  like  charity  in  one  r, 

s  151-  8  Great  r-  is  due  the  motives  and 

162-29  With  due  r  for  the  faculty, 

t  452-12  may  ])rovoke  envy,  but  it  will  also  attract  r\ 

g  541-  6  Lord  [Jehovah]  had  r-  unto  Abel,  —  Gen.  4  .•  4. 

541-  8  but  unto  Cain,  .  .  .  He  had  not  v.  —  Gen.  4 .-  5 

541-  9  Had  God  more  r  for  the  homage 

respected 

p  437-14  the  testimony  of  matter  r- ; 

respecting 

a    2»-  9  While  r  all  that  is  good  in  the  Church 


.Soul  has  infinite  r  with  which  to  bless 

nor  .  .  .  trespass  upon  God-given  powers  and  r. 


resplendency 

/  '252-29    with  the  r  of  consuming  fire. 

resplendent 

/  247-29    shining  r-  and  eternal  over  age  and  decay. 

respond 

p  411-  6    the  body  would  /••  more  quickly, 

responds 

sp    89-15    the  body  »••  to  this  belief, 

response 

pref  viii-20    A  vigorous  "  No  "  is  the  >•• 

a    48-  7    There  was  no  ;•  to  that  human  yearning, 
gl  586-24    love  meeting  no  r,  but  still  remaining  love. 

responses 

t  461-20    Your  r  should  differ  because  of  the 
responsibilities 

m    08-13    Consider  its  obligations,  its  »", 

responsibility 

a    18-  9    nor  to  relieve  them  of  a  single  v. 
m    61-25    a  greater  r,  a  more  solemn  charge, 
ph  166-  5    or  shrinking  from  its  implied  v, 

responsible 

s  119-12    is  not  only  to  make  Him  r  for  all  disasters, 
g  533-17    saying,  "  The  woman,  whom  Thou  gavest  me,  is 
r-." 

rest 

and  drink 

ap  570-16    are  waiting  and  watching  for  r-  and  drink. 
at 

s  119-27    the  earth  is  in  motion  and  the  sun  at  r-. 

p  415-28    Before  the  thoughts  are  fully  at  r-, 
create  the 

g  532-  3    in  order  to  create  the  /••  of  the  human  family  ? 
gives 

/  217-20    When  mentality  gives  r-  to  the  body, 
peace  and 

gl  58&-  2    Evening.  .  .  .  peace  and  r. 
sweetest 

g  520-  1    The  highest  and  sweetest  ?-, .  .  .  is  in  holy  work. 

a    31-20  and  at  last  we  shall  r-, 

38-  6  doctrine  .  .  .  few  to  be  saved,  while  the  r-  are 

sp    79-24  says :  .  •  .  brain  is  overtaxed,  and  you  must  r\ 

s  154-26  says  .  .  .  "  You  look  tired,"  "You  need  r*," 

c  264-  9  Where  shall  the  gaze  ?•■ 

b  269-13  The  categories  of  metaphvsics  r-  on  one  basis, 

288-19  a  r-  to  the  people  of  God  ''  —  He.b.  4  .■  9. 

317-11  These  blessed  benedictions  r-  upon 

320-  9  must  /••  upon  both  the  literal  and  moral ;  " 

o  358-24  Sometimes  it  is  said :  "  R-  assured  that 

p  380-  1  may  v  at  length  on  some  receptive  thought, 

383-14  because  mind  and  body  r  on  the  same  basis. 

387-11  we  are  able  to  »••  in  Truth, 

t  460-  1  and  r  his  demonstration  on  this  sure  basis. 

g  501-15  Love  for  whose  r  the  weary  ones  sigh 

rested 

g  519-23    and  He  v  on  the  seventh  day  —  Gen.  2 ;  2. 

restful 

s  119-32    is  but  the  humble  servant  of  the  r-  Mind, 

resting 

sp    79-14  r  on  divine  Principle,  not  on 

b  316-30  v  on  the  basis  of  matter, 

p  424-20  through  unspoken  thoughts  r-  on  your  patient. 

426-11  v  instead  of  wearying  one. 

430-  7  and  strengthen  its  base  by  ?•■  upon  Spirit 

t  459-13  instead  of  r  on  the  omnipotence  of  the 

resting-place 

a    45-  3    and  stepped  forth  from  his  gloomy  r*, 
restitution 

pr    11-9    always  demands  >••  before 
restless 

J)  433-13    the  prisoner  grows  r-. 

restoration 

sp    74-  6    as  impossible  as  would  be  the  r  to  its 

restore 

a    51-22  purpose  in  healing  was  not  alone  to  v  health, 

ph  174-  2  The  Esquimaux  r  health  by  incantations 

p  401-25  Would  the  drug  ...»••  will  and  action 

440-31  to  r  to  Mortal  Man  the  rights  of  which 

g  555-28  Our  great  example,  Jesus,  could  r-  the 

gl  585-13  first  come  and  r-  all  things."  —jJfaW.  17 ;  11. 

restored 

sp    75-14  Jesus  r-  Lazarus  by  the  understanding 

79-  5  health  r-  by  changing  the  patient's  thoughts 

s  162-17  the  author  has  v  health  in  cases  of 

162-22  carious  bones  have  been  r-  to  healthy  conditions. 

162-23  I  have  r-  what  is  called  the  lost  substance  of 

ph  185-  5  but  was  r-  to  health. 

b  309-  4  to  use  the  word  of  the  Psalmist,  r-  his  Soul, 

321-23  r-  his  hand  to  its  natural  condition 

o  348-32  health  has  been  v,  and  longevity  increased. 

352-28  will  depart  and  health  be  v. 


RESTORED 


442 


RESURRECTION 


restored 

p  373-  8  partly  because  they  were  willing  to  be  r-, 

398-14  r  whole,  like  as  the  other."  —  j»/a«.  12;  13. 

435-34  be  r-  to  the  liberty  of  which 

restores 

8  124-30  and  so  r-  them  to  their  rightful  home 

162-  8  r-  carious  bones  to  soundness. 

/  242-28  while  inspiration  »••  every  part  of  the 

p  390-  9  the  right  understanding  of  Him  r-  harmony. 

423-13  and  it  r"  the  harmony  of  man. 

r  486-16  If  death  )••  sight,  sound, 

restoreth 

ap  578-  8  [Love]  ?••  my  soul  —  Psal.  23 .-  3. 

restoring: 

o  347-18  r-  an  essential  element  of  Christianity, 

347-20  Science  of  Christianity  which  is  r  it, 

p  375-19  while  r  him  physically  through  divine  Love. 

restrain 

an  105-  4  in  order  to  r  crime,  to  prevent  deeds 
restricted 

an  105-  8  to  admit  that  the  power  of  human  law  is  v  to 

restricting 

8  161-12  tyrannical  law,  r-  the  practice  of  medicine. 

rests 

sp    80-30  this  belief  r-  on  the  common  conviction  that 

s  128-27  It  ;••  on  fixed  Principle 

155-13  dissent  or  faith,  unless  it  r  on  Science,  is 

157-  8  C.  S.  exterminates  the  drug,  and  r-  on  Mind 

ph  185-18  C.  S.,  which  v  on  the  conception  of  God  as 

/  218-  7  The  consciousness  of  Truth  r-  us  more  than 

233-16  shadow  of  His  right  hand  ?■•  upon  the  hour. 

248-  3  Its  halo  r  upon  its  object. 

b  283-12  admits  of  no  beliefs,  but  r  upon  understanding 

291-12  Universal  salvation  r-  on  progression  and 

296-25  it  r-  upon  foundations  which  time  is 

p  414-20  Christian  Scientists'  argument  /••  on  the 

t  446-20  for  victory  r  on  the  side  of  immutable  right. 

453-  7  until  victory  r  on  the  side  of  invincible  truth. 

457-29  demonstration  »••  on  one  Principle, 

458-  1  Mental  quackery  r  on  the 

460-  6  Mind-healing  r-'on  the  apprehension  of 

r  492-26  On  this  statement  /••  the  Science  of  being, 

g  514-13  or  r-  in  "  green  pastures,  —  Psal.  23  ;  2. 

519-25  God  V  in  action. 

555-23  Creation  v  on  a  spiritual  basis. 

gl  583-13  r-  upon  and  proceeds  from  divine  Principle. 
result  (noun) 
affect  a 

how  belief  can  affect  a  r-  which 


diminishes  the  tendency  towards  a  favorable  r- 
For  this  glorious  r  C.  S.  lights  the 
To  accomplish  a  good  r-,  it  is 
and  then  impute  this  r-  to  another 


g  553-31 
favorable 

p  423-  5 
glorious 

/  202-13 
good 

o  352-31 
impute  tliis 
ph  187-11 
of  education 

ph  176-26    All  disease  is  the  v  of  education, 
o/  iiiliarinony 

/  233-32    sickness,  which  is  solely  the  r  of  inharmony 
of  sill 

pr     6-11    To  cause  suffering  as  the  r  of  sin, 
of  teaching 

o  348-30    but  this  I  do  aver,  that,  as  a  r-  of  teaching  C.  S., 
opposite 

p  385-30    opposite  belief  would  pioduce  the  opposite  r  . 
precipitate  the 

p  436-19    to  precipitate  the  r 
same 

s  128-30    must  always  bring  the  same  r. 
tl)i8 

does  not  follow  that  .  .  .  produced  this  v 
No  law  of  God  hinders  this  r. 
and  unless  this  r*  follows. 


ph  198-31 
p  391-13 
t  449-31 
watch  the 

8  156-18 


to  give  her  unmedicated   pellets  and  watch 
tne  r-. 

p  411-29  Watch  the  r-  of  this  simple  rule  of  C.  S., 

s  160-32  Is  a  stiff  joint  ...  as  much  a  r-  of  law  as  the 

ph  170-  5  the  r-  of  the  exercise  of  faith  in 

178-  5  the  r  is  controlled  by  the  majority 

199-  7  nobody  believes  that  mind  is  producing  such  a  r- 

/  219-10  and  then  expect  that  the  r-  will  be  harmony. 

248-21  r-  is  that  you  are  liable  to  follow  those  / 

b  271-14  r*  of  their  cultivated  spiritual  understanding 

309-  7  The  v  of  Jacob's  struggle  thus  appeared. 

328-  6  What  is  the  r-  ? 

o  342-  5  the  r-  of  some  unqualified  condemnations 

p  365-23  r-  will  correspond  with  the  spiritual  intent. 

386-  7  no  such  r-  occurs  without  mind  to  demand  it 

386-21  suffering  was  merely  the  r-  of  your  belief. 

387-23  cannot  suffer  as  the  r-  of  any  labor  of  love. 


result 

p  393-19  as  the  r-  of  a  law  of  any  kind, 

/  485-17  and  as  the  r-  of  spiritual  growth. 

48.5-21  r-  of  the  mortal  error  which  Christ, . . .  destroys 

486-12  Death  is  not  the  r  of  Truth 

488-  1  The  v  of  our  teachings  is 

g  505-26  This  understanding ...  is  not  the  r-  of  scholarly 
result  (verb) 

ph  183-16  The  supposed  laws  which  r-  in  weariness 

0  277-  7  good  cannot  v  in  evil. 

304-14  can  never  produce  mind  nor  life  r-  in  death. 

306-  3  They  would  first  make  life  r-  in  death, 

p  384-27  nor  any  other  disease  will  ever  v  from 

435-  9  an  act  which  should  r-  in  good  to  himself 

resulted 

6  269-  4    have  r-  from  the  philosophy  of  the  serpent. 
o  342-32    even  if  their  treatment  r-  in  the  death  of 

resulting: 

sp    81-26  the  inharmony  r-  from  material  sense 

/  204-  9  r-  in  a  third  person  (mortal  man) 

p  383-31  another  medical  mistake,  »••  from 

g  551-31  the  r-  germ  is  doomed  to  the  same  routine. 

gl  591-10  Matter.  .  .  ,  life  r-  in  death,  and  death  in 
results 

are  sure 

t  459-25    the  r-  are  sure  if  the  Science  is  understood. 
bad 

b  329-16    Until  one  is  able  to  prevent  bad  r-, 
better 

p  389-11    the  better  r  of  Mind's  opposite  evidence. 
bodily 

f  245-23    The  bodily  v  of  her  belief  that  she  was  young 

p  392-26    conclusions  as  j'ou  wish  realized  in  bodily  r, 
certain 

t  459-30    treats  disease  with  more  certain  r  than 

r  484-18    Certain  r-,  supposed  to  proceed  from  drug^s, 
evil 

/  230-13    so  as  to  bring  about  certain  evil  r*, 
favorable 

2)h  177-27    are  expecting  favorable  r-, 
glorious 

ap  568-  7    warfare  in  Science,  and  the  glorious  r*  of 
grand 

t  448-23    the  grand  r-  of  Truth  and  Love, 
harmonious 

c  259-31    that  they  may  produce  harmonious  r. 
higher 

c  260-16    and  to  bring  out  better  and  higher  r, 
its 

p  425-  3    induces  this  conclusion  and  its  r: 
medical 

s  155-18    and  produces  all  medical  r*, 
of  belief 

j}h  184-  6    Belief  produces  the  r-  of  belief, 
of  false  opinions 

p  403-17    producing  on  mortal  body  the  r*  of  false  opin- 
ions; 
of  sin 

g  535-14    It  unveils  the  r-  of  .sin 
produces  the  very 

p  379-24    produces  the  very  r-  she  dreads. 
produce  the  very 

s  154-20    and  they  produce  the  very  r  which 
their 

/  218-31    the  moral  and  physical  are  as  one  in  their  r. 

p  393-  6    ignorant ...  of  its  own  actions,  and  of  their  r, 
unlilie 

s2>   86-12    Opposites  .  .  .  produce  unlike  r. 

pre/  viii-29  give  to  friends  the  r-  of  her  Scriptural  study, 

xi-  4  which  action  in  some  unexplained  way  r  in 

xi-  9  r-  now,  as  in  Jesus'  time, 

pr    11-21  only  the  r-  of  mortals'  own  faith. 

an  101-12  Their  report  stated  the  r-  as  follows : 

/  231-12  if  truth  r-  in  error,  then 

o  272-20  the  r-  of  the  ghastly  farce  of 

289-21  belief  that  matter  has  life  r*,  ...  in  a  belief  in 

325-  8  r-  in  infinite  blessings  to  mortals. 

p  384-13  Through  this  action  of  thought  and  its  r 

404-17  V  from  metaphysical  healing, 

408-26  and  the  r-  would  be  perceptibly  different. 

g  552-28  r-  in  a  return  to  the  original  species. 

gl  580-25  supposition  that .  .  .  Mind  r-  in  matter, 

resume 

p  373-25    disabled  organ  will  r-  its  healthy  functions. 
resurrected 

b  295-;^!    further  teaches  that . . .  his  immortal  soul  ia  r 
resurrection 

■  after  his 

a    46-14  after  his  r-  he  proved  to  the  physical  senses  ^ 

b  317-22  after  his  r-  from  the  grave,     *» 
after  the 

a    24-32  After  the  r,  even  the  unbelieving  Thomas  -^ 

45-22  They  who  earliest  saw  Jesus  after  the  r    ,^^ 


I 


RESURRECTION 


443 


REVEALS 


nd  the  life 

a    31-16 

b  292-  7 

a    34-20 
b  292-31 

resurrection 

makes  Jesus  "  the  r-  and  the  life  "  —  John  11  .•  25. 
to  us  "  the  /••  and  the  life  "  —John  11 ;  25. 

His  r-  was  also  their  resurrection.       ^ 
In  his  »••  and  ascension,  Jesus  showed  that       v 
315-  1    Jesus  proved  them  wrong  by  his  r-,    ^^ 
r  497-21    the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  and  his  »•• 
their 

a    34-20    His  resurrection  was  also  their  r-. 

a    42-15  The  r-  of  the  great  demonstrator  of  God's  power 

m    56-  *  In  the  r  they  neither  marry,  nor  —  Matt.  22 .-  30. 

64-19  in  the  r-  there  should  be  no  more  marrying  nor 

69-28  and  the  /••  from  the  dead,  —  Luke  20;  35.    «, 

/  232-30  and  the  r  to  spiritual  life.  — 

b  291-25  No  r  from  the  grave  awaits  Mind  or  Life,   — 

296-  1  error  theorizes  .  .  .  man  lias  a  r-  from  dust  ;V^ 

305-31  Sadducees  reasoned  falsely  about  the  r-,  -^ 

g  509-  2  This  period  corresponds  to  the  »",   ^^^ 

gl  593-  9  definition  of      ^ 

resuscitate 

a    44-14    to  r-  wasted  energies. 

p  365-29    patient's  spiritual  power  to  v  himself. 

resuscitated. 

sp    75-20    and  he  could  not  have  r-  it. 

resuscitating 

ph  180-  8    one  must  understand  the  v  law  of  Life. 

retained 

pre/  xii-18  She  r-  her  charter,  and  as  its  President, 

s  132-15  v  their  materialistic  beliefs  about  God. 

/  247-  8  One  man  at  sixty  had  r*  his  full  set  of 

gl  598-25  v  when  the  Science  of  being  is  understood, 

retains 

sp    73-24    belief  that  .  .  .  spirit  v  the  sensations 

retard 

6  285-  5    and  there  is  no  inertia  to  r  or  check  its 

retards 

p  415-17    It  either  r-  the  circulation  or  quickens  it, 

retchings 

ph  195-  8    All  that  he  ate,  .  .  .  produced  violent  r. 

retina 

s  122-16  On  the  eye's  >-,  sky  and  tree-tops  apparently 

/  214-27  when  a  wound  on  the  r-  may 

p  400-25  in  optics  we  see  painted  on  the  ?••  the  image 

r  479-  9  An  image  of  mortal  thought,  reflected  on  the  r\ 

retracing 

a    20-22    saves  v  and  traversing  anew  the  path 
retreat 

/•  247-32 

p  378-16 

40.5-31 

retrograde 

s[j    74-29    In  C.  S.  there  is  never  a  r*  step, 
2)  442-19    An  improved  belief  cannot  r. 

retrograding 

g  527-29    Is  the  Supreme  Being  r-, 

retrogression 

a    22-  5    selfishness  and  sensuality  causing  constant  r, 

Retrospection  and  Introspection 

pre/  viii-24    In  the  author's  work,  R-  and  /•, 

return 

ill 

pr     5-  8 

a    36-29 

p  364-21 

g  518-14 

meet  no 

in    57-23    even  though  it  meet  no  r-. 
never  a 

sp    74-30 
not  tlie 

a    46-28    reappearing  of  Jesus  was  not  the  r*  of  a  spirit. 
of  sight 

/  247-  5    A  woman  of  eighty-five,  .  .  .  had  a  r  of  sight, 
results  in  a 

g  552-28    results  in  a  r  to  the  original  species. 
their 

sp    7+-  4    and  their  r-  to  a  material  condition, 


to  r-  from  the  belief  of  pain  or  pleasure 
often  causes  the  beast  to  /••  in  terror, 
causes  mortals  to  r  from  their  error 


and  woe  comes  in  r*  for  what  is  done, 
in  r-  for  our  efforts  at  well  doing, 
in  r  for  the  spiritual  purgation  which 
in  v,  the  higher  always  protects  the  lower. 


never  a  r-  to  positions  outgrown. 


pr 


sp 


2-  6  and  it  does  not  r-  unto  us  void. 

3-28  and  yet  r-  thanks  to  God  for  all  blessings, 

24-25  as  a  proof  that  spirits  can  r  to  earth  ? 

73-  5  and  supposedly  will  r-  to  earth 

73-19  The  belief  that  material  bodies  r-  to  dust, 

74-18  nor  does  the  caterpillar  ;••  to  fraternize  with 

76-14  neither  can  he  r-  to  it,  any  more  than 

76-15  any  more  than  a  tree  can  r-  to  its  seed. 

77-31  and  they  r-  to  their  old  standpoints  of  matter. 

82-10  they  cannot  ?••  to  material  existence, 


return 

sp  89-10 
^      ph  190-16 

/  212-  6 
214-12 

6  278-26 
284-  9 
287-  5 

p  399-14 
416-  4 
441-29 

r  471-  2 

g  535-26 
535-28 
536-29 
545-30 

547-21 

returned 

sp    94-21 

s  132-  1 

159-  8 

returning 

a  20-17 
7n  57-14 
g  522-17 

returns 

sp  74-12 
Z' 244-17 
h  277-  4 
295-32 
»  373-32 
433-16 
g  543-  3 

Keui>en 

gl  593-12 

reveal 

a    26-16 

47-16 

sp    85-  7 

S  110-  4 

122-  6 
/  233-22 

239-21 
b  292-  5 

299-29 
r  485-  1 
g  517-23 

520-13 

revealed 

pr      8-18 

14-  8 

a    24-11 

44-26 

46-10 

46-23 

m    56-12 

81-17 

98-17 

s  131-21 

137-23 

ph  174-20 

/  241-25 

b  275-20 

300-31 

301-15 

321-  7 

■S22-  9 

a38-32 

t  457-  1 

r  483-20 

g  511-12 

557-24 

gl  593-23 

597-11 

revealing 

pr    14-26 
b  332-21 

reveals 

pr    10-12 

a    36-  4 

an  104-14 

S  109-  4 

120-21 

127-16 

147-30 

ph  169-18 

172-12 

191-24 

/  209-13 

2ia-17 

244-  4 

250-30 

C  260-13 


sp 


The  former  limits  of  her  belief  r-. 

and  r  to  its  native  nothingness. 

If  the  sensation  of  pain  in  the  limb  can  r% 

originate  in  matter  and  /••  to  dust, 

originated  in  matter  and  must  r'  to  dust, 

andean  J"  to  no  limit. 

but  creations  of  matter  must  r-  to  dust. 

and  matter  can  r-  no  answer  to 

and  tlie  belief  of  pain  will  presently  v,  unless 

to  V  a  verdict  contrary  to  law  and  gospel. 

knows  no  lapse  from  nor  ;••  to  harmony, 

till  thou  r-  unto  the  ground;  —  Gen.  3;  19. 

and  unto  dust  shalt  thou  ;-.  —  Gen.  3.- 19. 

the  mortal  and  material  r  to  dust, 

unto  dust  [nothingness]  shalt  thou  v."  —  Gen. 

3.- 19. 
and  afterwards  must  either  ?••  to  Mind  or 

but  one  r-  to  give  God  thanks, 
Jesus  »••  an  affirmative  reply, 
and  a  verdict  was  *••  that 

v  blessing  for  cursing, 

sweet  seasons  of  renewal  like  the  r*  spring. 

dust  »••  to  dust. 

and  never  r  to  the  old  condition. 

hypothesis  that  he  r-  eventually  to 

Scripture  says  that  dust  >•■  to  dust. 

error  theorizes  that  spirit  ...»••  to  matter, 

and  r  to  that  standard  which 

and  the  jury  v  a  verdict  of  "  Guilty 

yields  to  Truth  and  r  to  dust; 

definition  of 

His  mission  was  to  »••  the  Science  of 

A  period  was  approaching  which  would  r* 

Such  intuitions  r  whatever  constitutes 

These  eternal  verities  7'-  primeval  existence 

and  /••  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

To  r*  this  truth  was  our  Master's  mission 

The  objects  we  pursue  ...»••  our  standpoint. 

Divine  Science  alone  can  .  .  .  r-  the  infinite. 

and  V  the  celestial  peaks. 

If  error  is  necessary  to  define  or  to  v  Truth, 

Even  eternity  can  never  )••  the  whole  of  God, 

they  will  r-  eternity,  newness  of  Life, 

nothing  .  .  .  that  shall  not  her-."  — Matt.  10  .-26 

understanding  of  Life  as  r-  in  C.  S. 

"  the  arm  of  the  Lord  "  is  ?••  —  Isa.  53  .•  1. 

V  a  method  infinitely  above  that  of 

It  is  v  to  the  receptive  heart, 

and  r-  unmistakably  a  .  .  .  progressive  state 

its  spiritual  sense  was  v  from  heaven, 

Man  in  the  likeness  of  God  as  r  in  Science 

stands  a  )••  and  practical  Science. 

and  hast  r  them  unto  babes :  —  Luke  10  .•  21. 

for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  v  it  — Matt.  16 .•.'7. 

Truth  is  /■•.     It  needs  only  to  be  practised. 

the  Horeb  height  where  God  is  v; 

Divine  metaphysics,  as  r  to  spiritual 

God  is  ;•■  only  in  that  which 

is  r  only  through  divine  Science. 

what  should  be  v  to  him. 

and  his  capabilities  r\ 

The  ideal  man  was  r-  in  due  time, 

and  registered  the  v  Truth 

God  certainly  r-  the  spirit  of  C.  S., 

God  is  r-  as  infinite  light. 

v  religion  proclaims  the  Science  of  Mind 

Seal.    The  signet  of  error  v  by  Truth. 

It  r-  the  false  foundations  and  superstructures 

Life  divine,  v  spiritual  understanding 
r-  the  divine  Prmciple,  Lpve, 

C.  S.  r  a  necessity  for  overcoming  the  world, 

Divine  Science  r-  the  necessity  of 

and  r-  the  theodicy  which  indicates  the 

C.  S.  r-  incontrovertibly  that  Mind  is  All-in-al', 

r-  man  as  harmoniously  existent  in  Truth, 

C.  S.  r  God,  not  as  the  author  of  sin, 

but  Science  alone  r-  the  divine  Principle 

Science  not  only  /•  the  origin  of  all  disease 

r-the  eternal  chain  as  uninterrupted 

Science  of  being  v  man  and  immortality  as 

Science  which  r-  the  supremacy  of  Mind. 

Divine  Science  r-  soundf  as 

Divine  Science  r-  these  grand  facts. 

.Science  »••  Life  as  not  being  at  the  mercy  of 

Science  r  the  possibility  of  achieving 


REVEALS 


444 


REVEKSES 


reveals 

b  272-32  r-  the  natural,  divine  Principle  of  Science. 

273-20  r-  the  laws  of  spiritual  existence. 

278-  1  Science  r-  nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to 

288-27  Science  r-  the  glorious  possibilities  of 

296-12  r-  man  and  Life,  harmonious,  real, 

302-19  The  Science  of  being  r  man  as  perfect, 

310-14  So  Science  r-  Soul  as  God, 

327-  3  Science,  which  r-  the  immortal  fact  that 

328-12  r  the  grand  realities  of  His  allness. 

r  466-12  represent  contraries,  as  C.  S.  r-, 

467-17  r-  Spirit,  Soul,  as  not  in  the  body, 

477-11  C.  S.  v  man  as  the  idea  of  God,  ' 

480-12  the  origin  and  governor  of  all  that  Science  r\ 

483-18  and  >••  the  universal  harmony. 

490-  7  C.  S.  r-  Truth  and  Love  as  the 

491-21  Science  r-  material  man  as  never  the  real  being. 

g  510-29  Science  r*  only  one  Mind, 

519-10  Science  r  infinity  and  the  fatherhood 

534-  7  r-  the  spiritual  origin  of  man. 

554-  1  C.  S.  r- what  "eye  hath  not  seen,"—/  Cor. 2; 9. 

557-11  C.  S.  r-  harmony  as  proportionately  increasing 

ap  562-  8  This  idea  »••  the  universe  as  secondary 

576-23  and  the  spiritual  idea  r-  it. 

577-31  the  acme  of  this  Science  as  the  Bible  r-  it. 

gl  596-14  C.  S.  r-  Spirit,  not  matter,  as  the  illuminator 

Revelation 

s  139-24  seen  from  Genesis  to  B-, 

ap  558-  2  the  tenth  chapter  of  his  book  of  R- : 

559-32  the  Apocalypse,  or  Ji-  of  St.  John, 

572-19  In  Ji-  xxi.  1  we  read : 

574-5  He  writes,  in  A- xxi.  9: 

575-27  the  Word,  the  polar  magnet  of  /.'• ; 

576-  8  In  R-  xxi.  22,  further  describing  this 

577-29  St.  John's  R-  as  recorded  by  the  great  apostle, 

revelation 

all 

s  141-10  All  r  (such  is  the  popular  thought ! )  must 
and  denaonstration 

a    4.5-18  the  ?••  and  demonstration  of  life  in  God, 
and  proereHs 

gl  591-23  Morning.  .  .  .  r  and  progress. 
another 

ap  573-14  another  )•■,  even  the  declaration  from  heaven, 
Bible 

g  537-22  Subsequent  Bible  r-  is  coordinate  with 
Christ's 

sp    98-19  Christ's  r-  of  Truth,  of  Life,  and  of  Love, 
coincide  with 

g  522-24  coincide  with  r-  in  declaring  this 
divine 

s  109-21  througfh  divine  r-,  reason,  and  demonstration. 

ap  561-20  In  divme  r-,  .  .  .  the  spiritual  idea  is 
final 

s  107-  5  for  the  reception  of  this  final  r  of 
fresh 

t  460-24  When  the  Science  of  Mind  was  a  fresh  r-  to 
logric  and 

sp    93-10  Divine  logic  and  r-  coincide. 
nature  and 

b  276-29  Nature  and  r-  inform  us  that 
no  higher 

s  121-  9  Though  no  higher  r-  than  the  horoscope  was 
of  divine  purpose 

sp    83-26  The  latter  is  a  r-  of  divine  purpose 
of  divine  Science 

b  330-18  or  to  the  r-  of  divine  Science. 

ap  559-  3  contain  the  r-  of  divine  Science, 
of  Immanuel 

s  107-  7  points  to  the  v  of  Immanuel, 
of  immortality 

sp    79-15  in  its  r-  of  immortality, 
of  Jesus  Christ 

s  107-  ♦  by  the  r-  of  Jesus  Christ.  —  Gal.  1 .- 12, 
of  Science 

gl  589-  5  Inspiration ;  the  v  of  Science, 
of  Truth 

a    29-22  brought  forth  her  child  by  the  r-  of  Truth, 

,s  109-22  The  r  of  Truth  in  the  understanding 

g  504-11  it  is  the  r-  of  Truth  and  of  spiritual  ideas. 
reason  and 
s  110-15 
o  34T-27 
scientific 

s  110-13  In  following  these  leadings  of  scientific  r-, 
this 

allowing  the  evidence  of  this  r*  to 
this  r-  will  destroy  the  dream  of 
this  »••  will  destroy  forever  the 


reason  and  r  were  reconciled, 
must  yield  to  reason  and  r. 


s  108-13 
g  529-  8 
ap  57,5-  4 
Trutli  is  a 

8  117-28 


Truth  is  a  r\ 


tp   93-13    or  that  we  have  misinterpreted  r. 
s  123-19    The  r-  consists  of  two  parts : 


revelation 

b  279-25    this  belief  contradicts  alike  r-  and 
g  504-14    Was  not  this  a  /••  instead  of 

revelations 

sp    70-  4    »••  of  C.  S.  unlock  the  treasures  of  Truth. 
Revelator    (see  also  John  a7icl  St.  John) 
beheld 

ap  561-  8    The  R-  beheld  the  spiiitual  idea 
lifts  the  veil 

ap  563-15    R-  lifts  the  veil  from  this  embodiment  of 
spealis  of  Jesus 

ap  561-13    The  R-  speaks  of  Jesus  as  the  Lamb  of  God 
tells  us 

sp    91-  1    R-  tells  us  of  "  a  new  heaven  —  Rev.  21 .- 1. 
was  familiar 

ap  576-15    R-  was  familiar  with  Jesus'  use  of  this  word. 


b  334-24  R-  represents  the  Son  of  man  as  saying 

ap  561-10  The  It-  saw  also  the  spiritual  ideal 

561-25  The  /?•  symbolizes  Spirit  by  the  sun. 

562-  5  R-  completed  this  figure  with  woman, 

563-18  The  R-  sees  that  old  serpent, 

565-19  according  to  the  R-,  .  .  .  will  baptize  with  fire. 

568-11  the  y^  first  exhibits  the  true  warfare 

571-22  Through  trope  and  metaphor,  the  R-, 

572-23  R-  had  not  yet  passed  the  transitional  stage 

573-  3  The  R-  was  on  our  plane  of  existence, 

574-  3  The  R-  also  takes  in  another  view. 


revellings 

an  100-24 

revenge 

conquer 

p  405-  7 
hatred,  and 

p  407-  7 
t  445-23 


r-  and  such  like :  —  Gal.  5 .  21. 


to  conquer 


r-  with  charity, 


selfishness,  envy,  hatred,  and  v 
hatred,  and  r-  are  cast  out  by  the  divine  Mind 
ap  564-25    sin,  sickness,  and  death,  envy,  hatred,  and  r, 
is  inadmissible 

a    22-31    R-  is  inadmissible. 
sin's 

a    48-14    exalting  ordeal  of  sin's  r  on  its  destroyer? 


an  104-20 

s  115-23 

ph  188-  9 

/  241-10 

6  289-10 

327-  8 

p  419-  2 

gl  588-  2 

595-  3 

revere 

b  294-17 

reverence 

p  364-  3 
gl  597-  1 

Reverend 

p  435-  5 

reversal 

s  120-  8 

122-  7 
c  267-23 
b  277-19 

reverse 

m    62-28 

ph  185-24 

189-21 

/  212-15 
212-32 

C  261-  1 
262-11 

p  392-24 
397-17 
408-26 
437-18 
442-18 

t  447-17 

reversed 

s  113-11 
126-12 
140-28 

b  312-  3 
319-  4 

p  442-18 

reverses 

s  111-14 
110-  5 
119-28 
119-29 
120-  7 
122-1 

123-  7 
/  215-22 


sensuality,  falsehood,  »•-,  malice, 

r",  sin,  sickness,  disease,  death. 

hatred,  r-  ripen  into  action,  only  to 

Falsehood,  envy,  hypocrisy,  malice,  hate,  v, 

To  suppose  that  .  .  .  hypocrisy,  r-,  have  liJfe 

malice,  finding  pleasure  in  r- ! 

Lurking  error,  lust,  envy,  r,  malice,  or  bate 

hatred;  v,  sin;  sickness;  death; 

Sword.   The  idea  of  Truth ;  justice.   R- ;  anger. 

to  V  false  testimony. 

Her  r-  was  unfeigned, 

in  token  of  r  and  submission 

Theologry 

R-  T-  would  console  conscious  Mortal  Mind, 

by  this  r-  mortals  arrive  at  the  fundamental 
The  material  senses'  r-  of  the 
by  r-,  errors  serve  as  way  marks 
Error  relies  upon  a  r  of  this  order, 

the  order  of  wisdom  would  be  r-. 

which  is  the  /•■  of  ethical  and 

The  r-  is  the  case  with  all  the 

.ft-  the  process ;  take  away  this  so-called  mind 

mortal  belief,  which  would  r  the 

Now  r-  this  action. 

We  must  r-  our  feeble  flutterings 

R-  the  case.    Stand  porter  at  the  door  of 

Now  V  the  process. 

i:-  the  belief,  and  the  results  would  be 

Supreme  Court  of  Spirit  r-  this  decision. 

but  the  r-  of  error  is  true. 

sin  or  sickness  —  the  v  of  harmony 

Even  if  r",  these  propositions  will 

and  so  seems  to  have  r-  it 

mournfully  true  that  the  older  Scripture  is  r. 

r  by  the  spiritual  facts  of  being 

error  ;••  as  subserving  the  facts 

in  which  truth  cannot  be  r\ 

Divine  metaphysics  r-  perverted  and 
Science  so  »••  the  evidence  before  the 
As  astronomy  ?••  the  human  perception 
r-  the  seeming  rel.ntion  of  Soul  and  body 
Science  v  the  false  testimony  of  the 
often  V  the  real  Science  of  being, 
which  V  the  order  of  Science 
Science  r'  the  evidence  of  material  sense. 


REVERSES 


445 


RIGHT 


reverses 

b  273-10  Divine  Science  /••  the  false  testimony  of 

t  461-13  r-  the  evidence  before  the  material  senses 

f/  544-28  erroneous  belief  ;••  understanding  and 

reveipsing 

s  120-20  r-  the  testimony  of  the  physical  senses, 

120-27  instead  of  r-  the  testimony  of  the 

129-  8  by  »••  the  material  fable, 

p  441-17  H-  the  testimony  of  Personal  Sense 

reviewing- 

ph  194-  2  B.  this  brief  experience,  I  cannot  fail  to 
reviews 

p  433-  4  He  analyzes  the  offence,  r-  the  testimony, 
reviled 

o  361-27  but  it  will  be  rejected  and  r  until 

revised 

o  361-21  I  have  »•■  Science  and  Health  only  to 

r  465-  3  she  ?••  that  treatise  for  this  volume  m  1875. 

revision 

pre/  xii-17  should  be  given  to  the  preparation  of  the  /•• 

revisions 

o  361-31  and  the  requisite  ;•■  of  Science  and  Health 
revolution 

b  310-13  The  sun  is  not  affected  by  the  ;  •  of  the  earth. 

revolutionary 

b  268-11  In  this  »••  period,  .  .     woman  goes  forth 

revolutionized 

a    34-12  they  would  have  r-  the  world. 

revolutions 

/  209-19  distances,  and  r-  of  the  celestial  bodies, 

240-16  The  rotations  and  >••  of  the  universe 

g  504-31  No  solar  rays  nor  planetary  /••  form  the 

513-11  not  yet  measured  by  solar  ?••, 

revolves 

8  121-26  the  earth  r-  about  the  suii  once  a  year, 

revolving 

ff  522-  9  and  as  r  in  an  orbit  of  his  own. 

reward 

bring^a  its  o^vn 

a    37-13  Consciousness  of  right-doing  brings  its  own  r-; 
check  the 

/  203-  2  as  though  evil  could  .  .  .  check  the  v  for 
earthly 

a   36-12  What  was  his  earthly  r-  ? 
full 

a    36-24  to  bestow  on  the  righteous  their  full  r\ 
harmony  and 

a    21-  8  that  they  shall  reach  his  harmony  and  r. 
has  its 

t  453-20  a  right  motive  has  its  r\ 
of  self-sacrifice 

a.    29-10  Great  is  the  v  of  self-sacrifice, 
punish  or 

p  441-26  no  law  outside  of  divine  Mind  can  punish  or  r- 
receive  the 

2)r     8-23  to  receive  the  r  of  Him  who  blesses  the  poor. 
small 

p  364-20  small  r*  in  return  for  the  spiritual  purgation 
your 

a    22-13  Wait  for  your  r-, 

pr    13-11  our  Father,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  r- 

15-  2  shall  r-  thee  openly."  — Matt.  6 ;  6. 

a    22-16  If  .  .  .  you  receive  no  present  r,  go  not  back 

34-26  As  the  r-  for  his  faithfulness,  he  would 

m    66-30  Sorrow  has  its  ?-. 

p  40!)-31  and  expect  to  find  beyond  the  grave  a  v  for  this 

rewarded 

pr    10-  4  will  leave  our  real  desires  to  be  r-  by  Him. 

rewards 

]))•    15-  8  r  according  to  motives, 

./■  203-  5  assigns  sure  r  to  righteousness, 

rheumatism 

p  384-19  or  hints  of  inflammatory  r-, 

384-26  neither  r-,  consumption,  nor  any  other  disease 

386-10  catarrh,  fever,  /••,  or  consumption, 

rliytlim 

/  213-26  Music  is  the  >••  of  head  and  heart. 

fj  510-  4  To  discern  the  r-  of  Spirit 

rib 

ff  528-12  and  the  r,  which  the  Lord  God  —  Gen.  2 :  22. 

533-17  the  ;••  taken  from  Adam's  side 

553-19  Eve  was  formed  from  Adam's  r-, 

553-27  or  from  the  /••  of  our  primeval  father. 

ffl  585-27  first  from  dust,  second  from  a  v, 

ribs 

o  360-20  Striking  the  ?-  of  matter 

g  528-11  He  took  one  of  his  ;-,  and  —Gen.  2 ;  21. 

rich 

o  344-24  and  left  to  us  as  his  r-  legacy. 


rich 

2)  364-13  what  his  r-  entertainer  had  neglected  to  do, 

g  518-15  The  r  in  spirit  help  the  poor 

533-  2  Had  he  lost  man's  r  inheritance 

riches 

2)r     5-17  God  pours  the  r-  of  His  love  into  the 

t  459-  6  so  he  must  gain  heavenly  r-  by 

richly 

b  312-32  Jesus'  spiritual  origin  ...?••  endowed  him 

g  501-  9  but  »••  recompensing  human  want  and  woe 

548-26  Natural  history  is  »••  endowed  by  the 

rid 

sp    91-  5  Let  us  ?••  ourselves  of  the  belief  that  man  is 

/  237-30  would  j-  them  of  their  complaints, 

b  322-32  easier  to  desire  Truth  than  to  r  one's  self  of 

328-  8  r-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  only  in 

339-28  To  get  )■■  of  sin  through  Science, 

p  371-17  before  he  can  get  v  of  the  illusive  sufferings 

g  542-  3  that  it  might  be  r-  of  troublesome  Truth. 

ridiculous 

m    68-  3  for  fear  of  being  thought  r\ 
rig-ht  (noun) 
adjusts  the 

t  449-  8  li-  adjusts  the  balance  sooner  or  later. 
and  vrroii^ 

t  453-  6  /?•  and  wrong,  truth  and  error, 
calling  itself 

;•  491-  9  the  latter  calling  itself  r-. 
conception  of 

b  327-10  sometimes  a  man's  highest  conception  of  r; 
divine 

/  227-26  This  is  your  divine  »-. 
faith  in  the 

a    29-  7  Christian  experience  teaches  faith  in  the  r- 
highest 

p  368-  2  a  supposititious  opposite  of  the  highest  r. 
immutable 

f  446-20  victory  rests  on  the  side  of  immutable  ;••. 
individual 

t  447-  2  man's  individual  »••  of  self-government, 
is  radical 

t  452-18  /?•  is  radical. 
law  of 

})  385-11  remember  that  the  eternal  law  of  v, 
man's  moral 

J)  381-29  man's  moral  r  to  annul  an  unjust  sentence, 
negative 

r  491-  8  a  negative  r  and  a  positive  wrong, 
or  wisdom 

g  544-15  No  mortal  mind  has  the  might  or  r-  or  wisdom 
proclaim  the 

b  327-24  to  meet  the  wrong  and  to  proclaim  the  r*. 
to  acquit 

pr    11-  9  moral  law,  which  has  the  r-  to  acquit  or  con- 
demn, 
to  distinguish 

t  453-  1  mathematician's  v  to  distinguish  the 
to  freedom 

/  227-  5  mortals  are  taught  their  r  to  freedom, 
to  the  name 

s  111-10  some  may  deny  its  r-  to  the  name  of  Science. 
uncertain  sense  of 

b  326-24  only  when  his  uncertain  sense  of  v  yielded  to  a 

a    49-31  turned  "aside  the  r- of  a  man  — iaw.  3.- 35. 

S])    89-29  concluded  .  .  .  man  had  the  r  to  take  it  away. 

/  223-.32  until  "  He  come  whose  v  it  is."  —  Ezek.  21 ;  27. 

22.S-  9  learn  that  nothing  is  real  but  the  r-, 

236-29  and  their  receptiveness  of  r-. 

b  329-  8  you  have  no  r-  to  question  the  great  might  of 

t  447-  4  and  no  moral  v  to  attempt  to 

448-30  To  talk  the  r  and  live  the  wrong  is  foolish 

g  553-11  "  We  liave  no  v  to  assume  that  individuals 
right  (adj.,  adv.) 

pref  vii-19  a  r-  api)rehension  of  Him  whom  to  know  aright 

pr     3-1  He  who  is  immutably  v  will  do  r 

9-32  Consistent  prayer  is  the  desire  to  do  r-. 

a    22-  2  to  Hnd  and  follow  the  r  road. 

Xi-  5  and  cast  their  net  on  the  ?••  side, 

m    66-  1  Thou  art  v,  immortal  Shakespeare, 

s  115-10  The  great  difficulty  is  to  give  the  r-  impression, 

141-  7  and  pluck  out  the  r-  eye, 

ph  192-23  the  weight  you  throw  into  the  r  scale. 

195-19  Academics  of  the  >••  sort  are  requisite. 

/  22.5-16  proportionate  to  its  embodiment  of  »•■  thinking. 

229-27  If  .  .  .  produces  sickness,  it  is  »••  to  be  sick ; 

234-23  the  r-  education  of  human  thought. 

235-31  will  love  to  grapple  with  a  new,  /••  idea 

253-19  can  at  once  change  your  course  and  do  r\ 

253-20  no  opposition  to  r-  endeavors 

c  266-20  and  the  saint  his  own  heaven  by  doing  r\ 

b  271-27  or  to  cast  them  on  the  r  side  for  Truth, 

279-25  contradicts  alike  revelation  and  r-  reasoning. 

299-25  which  cannot  destroy  the  r  reflection. 


RIGHT 


446 


RISE 


rig^Iit 

b  318-24  as  though  disease  were  real,  therefore  r, 

326-25  spiritual  sense,  which  is  always  i". 

329-23  Always  r,  its  divine  Principle  never  repents, 

3(50-  3  all  is  won,  by  a  r  estimate  of  what  is  real." 

p  371-14  in  all  ways  except  the  v  one. 

382-32  Mortal  mind  needed  to  be  set ;-. 

384-  7  God  never  punishes  man  for  doing  r-, 

390-  9  r*  understanding  of  Him  restores  narmony. 

396-22  At  the  r  time  explain  to  the  sick  the 

405-25  tends  to  destroy  the  ability  to  do  r-. 

409-27  We  have  no  r-  to  say  that  life  depends  on 

410-27  to  promote  r  thmking  and  doing, 

436-34  pronounced  a  sentence  of  death  for  doing  r*. 

442-  4  "  Shall  not  the  Judge  . . .  do  r-  ?  "  —  Gen.  18 .-  25. 

t  444-  9  into  the  r-  use  of  temporary  and 

444-20  smite  thee  on  thy  r-  cheek,  —  Matt.  5  .■  39. 

448-29  It  is  C.  S.  to  do  r, 

462-25  by  v  talking  and  wrong  acting, 

452-29  destroys  your  power  of  healing  from  the  r 

motive. 

453-19  and  a  v  motive  has  its  reward. 

454-16  the  wrong  as  well  as  the  r-  practice. 

454-19  Ji-  motives  give  pinions  to  thought, 

455-  7  Hence  the  necessity  of  being  r-  yourself 

460-17  through  v  apprehension  of  the  truth  of  being. 

r  475-15  compound  idea  of  God,  including  all  r-  ideas ; 

492-  3  For  r-  reasoning  there  should  be 

g  531-  7  error,  .  .  .  that  mind  and  soul  are  both  r  and 

543-20  May  not  Darwin  be  v  in  thinking  that  apehood 

557-23  as  if  he  began  materially  r-, 

ap  558-  7  and  he  set  nis  r-  foot  upon  the  sea,  —  Rev.  10 ;  2. 

559-  3  "  r-  foot  "  or  dominant  \wwer  —  Rev.  10  .-  2. 

566-  6  so  shall  the  spiritual  idea  guide  all  r  desires 

571-10  for  the  sake  of  doing  r  and  benefiting  our  race, 
(see  also  direction,  hand) 

right-doingr 

a    37-13  Consciousness  of  r-  brings  its  own  reward; 

p  436-33  Claiming  to  protect  Mortal  Man  in  r, 

t  448-29  nothing  short  of  v  has  any  claim  to  the  name. 

rigrhteous 

a    22-27  Whosoever  believeth  that  wrath  is  r- 

36-23  to  bestow  on  the  r-  their  full  reward. 

37-19  procured  the  martyrdom  of  that  r-  man 

41-  4  through  the  joys  and  triumphs  of  the  v 

s  132-30  This  r-  preacher  once  pointed  his  disciples  to 

/  206-13  the  prayer  of  the  v. 

231-11  does  heal  the  sick  through  the  prayer  of  the  r. 

p  439-26  and  the  v  executor  of  His  laws. 

t  444-18  "  judge  r-  judgment,"  —  ./o/i/i  7 ;  24. 

righteously 

/  254-11  and  seek  Truth  r-.  He  directs  our  path. 
righteousness 

and  purity 

a    28-18  Even  his  r  and  purity  did  not  hinder  men  from 
fulfil  all 

m    56-  4  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  r\"—Matt.  3 .•  15. 
garment  of 

/  242-29  every  part  of  the  Christly  garment  of  v. 
hungering  after 

pr     2-5  the  desire  which  goes  forth  hungering  after  r 


law  of 

a    36-32 
loved 

b  313-18 
paths  of 

ap  578-  9 
reign  of 
gl  585-19 


Can  God  therefore  overlook  the  law  of  r- 
"  loved  r  and  hated  iniquity."  — ZTeb.  1  .-9. 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  r  —  Psal.  23;  3. 
Euphrates  .  .  .  the  reign  of  r. 


a    54-  5  The  world  acknowledged  not  his  r-, 

ph  190-28  I  will  behold  Thy  face  in  r- :  —  Rsal.  17  .•  15. 

{203-  5  assigns  sure  rewards  to  r-, 

291-17  man  is  found  having  no  r-  of  his  own, 

323-  7  helped  onwaril  in  the  march  towards  r*, 

p  365-14  from  the  outstretched  arm  of  r- 

righteousness* 

a    28-25  To  suppose  that  persecution  for  r-  sake 

riglitful 

8  124-30  and  so  restores  them  to  their  r-  home 

156-31  and  Mind  takes  its  r-  and  supreme  place. 

6  281-23  without  actual  origin  or  r-  existence. 

p  365-32  The  poor  suffering  neart  needs  its  r-  nutriment, 
rightfully 

p  364-  2  r-  regarded  as  the  best  man  that  ever 
rightly 

sp    96-  2  unwillingness  to  learn  all  things  r*, 

an  105-14  human  law  r*  estimates  crime, 

106-10  self-governed  only  when  he  is  guided  r 

s  122-  4  the  great  facts  of  Life,  r  understood, 

ph  183-21  r-  demands  man's  entire  obedience, 

/  2.31-  3  Unless  an  111  is  r  met  and  fairly  overcome 

238-  1  not  r-  valued  before  they  are  understood, 

c  262-28  To  begin  r-  is  to  end  v. 


rightly 

b  280-25  R-  understood,  .  .  .  man  has  a  sensationless 

338-  1  C.  S.,  7"  understood,  leads  to  eternal  harmony. 

r  472-11  His  law,  r  understood,  destroys  them. 

494-19  Reason,  »••  directed,  serves  to  correct  the 

g  502-11  This  deflection  of  being,  r-  viewed, 

Tightness 

an  104-14  which  indicates  the  r  of  all  divine  action, 

rights 

and  life 

p  438-17  against  the  >••  and  life  of  man. 
divine 

/  253-10  the  understanding  of  your  divine  r, 

■  p  384-31  before  the  divine  /••  of  intelligence, 
God-given 

p  381-  2  Ignorant  of  our  God-given  r, 
human 

a    48-29  against  human  v  and  divine  Love, 

s  134-12  and  so  it  came  about  that  human  r* 

/  226-14  God  has  built  a  higher  platform  of  human  f, 
inalienable 

an  106-  8  God  has  endowed  man  with  inalienable  r, 

s  161-17  certain  inalienable  r-,  among  which  are 

/  227-  9  unaware  of  man's  inalienable  r- 
less 

m   63-16  marvel  why  usage  should  accord  woman  less  r- 
liberty  and 

p  435-17  Mortal  Man's  liberty  and  r-. 
man's 

an  106-12  Man's  r-  are  invaded  when  the 
of  humanity 

a    54^2  Would  they  not  deny  him  even  the  r  of  hu- 
manity, 
of  intelligence 

sp    79-27  contending  for  the  r-  of  intelligence 
of  man 

s  144-19  will-power  may  infringe  the  r-  of  man. 

/  225-31  r-  of  man  were  vindicated  in  a  single  section 

226-  9  a  fuller  acknowledgment  of  the  r-  of  man 

227-  1  and  the  r-  of  man  are  fully  known  and 
227-14  Discerning  the  v  of  man, 

of  mind 

t  453-32  He  does  not  trespass  on  the  r  of  mind 
of  woman 

gl  587-  3  The  r  of  woman  acknowledged 
supposed 

o  348-22  defending  the  supposed  r  of  disease, 

m    63-13  unfair  differences  between  the  v  of  the  two 

s  157-  7  never  shares  its  v  with  inanimate  matter. 

p  440-31  the  v  of  which  he  has  been  deprived. 

Rights  of  Man 

»  438-  1  certain  extracts  on  the  R-  of  M\ 

rigid 

«  160-24  If  muscles  can  cease  to  act  and  become  r* 

162-  8  dissolves  tumors,  relaxes  r-  muscles, 

/  221-  5  decided  that  her  diet  should  be  more  r*, 

ripe 

ap  565-  3  the  great  red  dragon,  .  .  .  r  for  destruction. 

ripen 

ph  188-  9  hatred,  revenge  r  into  action, 

/  248-  6  ought  to  »••  into  health  and  immortality, 

ripening 

b  296-  4  It  is  the  r  of  mortal  man, 

riper 

sp    97-16  the  r-  it  becomes  for  destruction. 

/  248-  5  Men  and  women  of  r  years  and  larger  lessons 

rise 

pr    16-20  Only  as  we  r-  above  all  material  sensuousness 

a    18-17  The  fountain  can  r  no  higher  than  its  source. 

24-12  and  r  into  newness  of  life 

34-24  would  r-  again  in  the  spiritual  realm  of  reality, 

35-  7  they  were  enabled  to  r-  somewhat  from 

sp    73-20  belief  that  material  bodies  ...  r-  up  as 

77-26  The  departed  would  gradually  r-  above 

87-30  close  the  eyes,  and  forms  ?••  before  us,  which 

ph  167-  3  If  we  r-  no' higher  than  blind  faith, 

192-26  betrays  its  weakness  and  falls,  never  to  r. 

193-17  I  told  him  to  r-,  dress  himself,  and  take  supjer 

/  2i2-13  and  to  r-  superior  to  the  so-called  pain  and 

c  261-28  will  r-  to  the  spiritual  consciousness  of  being, 

262-12  r-  above  the  testimony  of  the  material  senses, 

b  289-  2  can  never  r  from  the  temporal  dfhris  of  error, 

29fr-  5  will  V  no  higher  si)iritually  in  the  scale  of 

p  365-  9  and  so  enable  them  to  r-  above  the  supposed 

373-21  you  must  r-  above  both  fear  and  sin. 

390-32  R-  in  the  conscious  strength  of  the  spirit  of 

.391-  8  1"  in  rebellion  against  them. 

.391-30  r-  to  the  true  consciousness  of  Life  as  Love, 

393-12  R-  in  the  strength  of  Spirit  to  resist 

394-15  to  r-  above  his  difficulties. 

406-21  We  can,  and  ultimately  shall,  so  r- 

419-29  r-  into  higher  and  holier  consciousness. 


RISE 


447 


ROSE 


rise 

t  444-  3 

r  493-  3 

g  631-11 

ap  565-25 

risen 

pre/  vii-  4 
a  53-30 
so  74-  8 
6  324-27 
p  379-14 
t  448-13 
ff  534-  4 

rises 

«  153-12 
/246-  8 
c  256-  3 

262-24 
6  297-15 
t  448-12 
flr  625-9 

567-12 
ap  568-28 

rising- 

m  62-16 
s  123-13 

pfo  172-  7 
174-9 
/246-  7 
c  258-14 
b  268-  3 
«  385-  7 
«  449-11 
{?  508-24 
511-27 

risk 

pr    13-18 

8  156-20 

ap  571-  9 

risked 

s  159-17 

risks 

<  452-23 

rite 

a    34-  3 

rites 

a  32-11 
gl  597-  3 

ritualism 

O    33-  1 

/234-  2 
«  458-21 
r  466-25 

ritualistic 

a    20-  6 

20-10 

s  135-28 

141-  2 

rituals 

8  133-32 
140-19 

river 

/  241-17 
gl  585-16 
587-  3 
588-5 
593-  1 
593-14 

river-bed 

9-540-10 

road 

pr  11-26 
a  22-  2 
b  326-  8 

roams' 

g  514-11 

roar 

ap  570-20 

roareth 

ap  559-11 

rob 

pA  187-10 

/  214-23 

244-10 

251-31 

252-19 

robbed 

h  304-24 
p  431-50 


all  must  r-  superior  to  materiality, 
the  sun  appears  to  r-  and  set, 
will  sometime  r-  above  all  material 
to  r-  to  the  zenith  of  demonstration, 

ere  cometh  the  full  radiance  of  a  v  day. 

nor  had  he  r-  to  his  final  demonstration 

a  sproxit  which  has  r-  above  the  soil. 

"  If  Christ  [Truth]  be  not  r,  —  I  Cor.  15  .■  14. 

he  would  have  v  above  the  false  belief. 

if  you  have  not  r  above  sin  yourself, 

and  to  behold  at  the  sepulchre  the  »••  Saviour, 

V  above  matter  into  mind. 

The  stream  r-  no  higher  than  its  source. 

thought  r-  from  the  material  sense  to  the 

Starting  from  a  higher  standpoint,  one  v 

and  the  human  consciousness  r-  higher. 

r  above  the  evidence  of  the  corporeal  senses ; 

in  the  Welsh,  that  which  r-  up, 

as  the  line  of  creation  r  towards  spiritual  man, 

now  r-  cleaier  and  nearer  to  the  great  heart  of 

more  for  the  health  of  the  r-  generation 

Divine  Science,  v  above  physical  theories, 

grades  the  human  species  as  r-  from 

r-  above  material  standpoints, 

by  no  means  a  material  germ  r-  from 

broadening  and  r  higher  and  higher  from  a 

r-  towards  the  realm  of  the  real, 

the  divine  law,  r-  above  the  human. 

Man's  moral  mercury,  r  or  falling, 

r-  from  the  lesser  to  the  greater, 

mortal  thought,  ?••  in  the  scale  of  intelligence, 

incur  less  v  of  overwhelming  our  real  wishes 

for  one  day,  and  r-  the  effects. 

and  so  r  human  displeasure  for  the  sake  of 

and  not  have  r-  such  treatment. 

take  no  r  in  the  policy  of  error. 

Then  why  ascilbe  this  inspiration  to  a  dead  r-, 

used  on  convivial  occasions  and  in  Jewish  r\ 
consisted  mostly  of  r-  and  ceremonies. 

closed  forever  Jesus'  r 

even  as  r-  and  creed  hamper  spirituality. 

V  and  creed  are  summoned  to  give  place 
idolatry  and  r-  are  the  outcome  of 

r-  priest  and  hypocritical  Pharisee 
but  he  established  no  r-  worship, 
nor  a  special  gift  from  a  v  Jehovah ; 
theological  and  r-  religion  of  the  ages 

Creeds  and  r*  have  not  cleansed  their  hands  of 
Judaic  and  other  r-  are  but  types  and 

than  can  moonbeams  to  melt  a  r-  of  ice. 
Euphrates  (r).    Divine  Science 
GiHON  (r-)-    The  rights  of  woman 
HiDDEKEL  (r-).    Divine  Science  understood 
PisoN  (r-).    The  love  of  the  good  and 
definition  of 

The  muddy  r  must  be  stirred 

in  the  only  practical  r-  to  holiness. 

to  find  and  follow  the  right  r-. 

must  not  try  to  climb  ...  by  some  other  r-. 

Free  and  fearless  it  r  in  the  forest. 

He  can  neither  drown  your  voice  with  its  r*, 

"  as  when  a  lion  r-."  —  Rev.  10 ;  3. 

beliefs  of  the  hufhan  mind  v  and  enslave  it, 

mortal  illusions  would  r-  God, 

and  the  worms  would  r  him  of  the  flesh ; 

Inharmonious  beliefs,  which  r  Mind, 

says :  .  .  .  I  can  cheat,  lie,  conunit  adultery,  r*, 

if  time  or  accident  r-  them  of  material 
testifies :  .  .  .  I  am  r*  of  my  good  looks. 


robbing 

/  234-15    r-  both  themselves  and  others. 

robe 

ap  569-12    He  that  touches  the  hem  of  Christ's  r 

robes 

c  267-25    r-  of  Spirit  are  "  white  and  —  Luke  9 .  29. 
ap  672-  1    washed  their  ?••  white  in  obedience  aiid 

robs 

s  134-18  r-  Christianity  of  the  very  element,  wliich 

ph  169-32  for  it  »•  man  of  reliance  on  God, 

/  246-10  r-  youth  and  gives  ugliness  to  age. 

b  275-26  It  r  the  grave  of  victory. 

323-25  r-  the  grave  of  victory, 

robust 

ph  197-27    will  never  grow  r-  until  ' 

rock 

Christ  Jesus 

/  235-26    may  be  planted  on  the  r*  Christ  Jesas, 
divine 

,6  297-28    no  mortal  testimony  is  founded  on  the  divine  r. 
of  ages 

p  380-  5    Truth  is  the  r-  of  ages, 
upon  the 

r  484-  5    for  it  is  built  upon  the  r,  Christ. 
upon  this 

8  137-30    thou  art  Peter;  and  upon  this  »••  —  Matt.  16 .  18. 

s  133-10  In  the  wilderness,  streams  flowed  from  the  r; 

138-  8  a  r,  a  firm  foundation  in  the  realm  of 

b  269-28  shaken  by  the  wind,  not  houses  built  on  the  r. 

g  516-16  The  great  r-  gives  shadow  and  shelter. 

gl  59a-18  definition  of 

rocked 

m    62-  9    fed,  v,  tossed,  or  talked  to, 

rock-ribbed 

a   44-32    There  were  r-  walls  in  the  way, 
rocks 

sp    87-20 
g  611-24 

rod 


the  emeralds  within  its  r- ; 
r-  and  mountains  stand  for  solid  and  grand 
ideas. 


6  321-  9    led  by  wisdom  to  cast  down  his  v, 
ap  565-  7    rule  all  nations  with  a  v  of  —  Rev.  12  .•  6. 
578-12    [LOVE'S]  r-  and  [love's]  staff  —  Psal.  23 ;  4. 
Roland,  Madame 

s  161-20    the  words  of  the  famous  Madame  R-, 

roll 

g  548-11    only  as  the  clouds  of  corporeal  sense  ? •■  away. 

rolled 

a  great  stone  must  be  v  from  the 
Christ  hath  v  away  the  stone  from  the 


r-  it  under  the  tongue  as  a  sweet  morsel 
Divine  Science  r-  back  the  clouds  of  error 


a    45-  1 
45-17 

rolling 

ph  174-28 

rolls 

g  557-19 

Ronian 

a    32-  9    does  not  commemorate  a  R-  soldier's  oath, 
/  224-18    less  material  than  the  R-  scourge, 
238-  9    the  R-  Catholic  girl  said, 

Romans 

g  534-18    Paul  says  in  his  epistle  to  the  R- : 

Rome 

a    29-13  wrote  to  the  authorities  at  R- : 

32-  3  In  ancient  R-  a  soldier  was  required  to 

ph  196-15  to  beware,  not  of  R-,  Satan,  nor  of  God,  but  of 
sin. 

c  255-  8  cultured  scholars  in  R-  and  in  Greece, 

b  324-26  and  even  in  imperial  R-. 

339-20  As  the  mythology  of  pagan  R-  has  yielded  to 

room 

b  339-  7    there  is  no  v  for  His  unlikeness. 

o  346-29    to  make  r-  for  spiritual  understanding. 

p  424-11    there  is  no  r*  for  imperfection  in  perfection. 

root 

a    27-18    at  the  r*  of  material  knowledge, 

b  303-16    at  the  r-  of  the  illusion 

o  341-  7    Scriptures,  which  grow  .  .  .  from  one  grand  r; 

rooted 

/  225-27    r-  out  through  the  action  of  the  divine  Mind. 
roots 

o  352-22    thus  watering  the  very  r-  of  childish  timidity, 

rope 

ph  199-25    to  walk  the  r*  over  Niagara's  abyss 

rose 

a    35-18  when  he  r-  out  of  material  sight. 

43-21  Jesus  r-  higher  in  demonstration 

46-16  r-  even  higher  in  the  understanding  of  Spirit, 

46-27  he  r-  above  the  physical  knowledge  of 

ph  175-  9  to  say  that  a  r-,  .  .  .  can  produce  suffering! 


ROSE 


448 


RULES 


rose 

ph  190-27  When  hope  v  higher  in  the  human  heart, 

/  212-18  They  produce  a  r  through  seed  and  soil, 

212-19  and  bring  the  r  into  contact  with  the 

b  316-18  The  Christ-idea,  .  .  .  r-  higher  to  human  view 

p  437-23  r  to  the  question  of  expelling  C.  S. 

442-  8  Then  the  prisoner  /••  up  regenerated,  strong, 

g  509-  6  to  their  apprehension  he  r-  from  tlie  grave, 

541-14  Cain  /••  up  against  Abel  —  Gen.  4  .•  8. 

gl  596-27  to  bud  and  blossom  as  the  r-. 

rose-cold 

ph  175-  8    cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  hay-fever,  and  r-  ? 
rotation 

s  121-17    The  earth's  diurnal  r  is  invisible  to  the 

rotations 

/  240-15    The  r-  and  revolutions  of  the  universe 
rough 

pref  vii-24    and  to  cut  the  /••  granite. 

round 

b  277-17    throughout  the  entire  v  of  nature. 
p  408-  7    the  entire  r-  of  the  material  senses, 

roused 

a    46-32    they  were  r  to  an  enlarged  understanding 
s  134-  9    so  r-  the  hatred  of  the  opponents  of 

rousing- 

o  358-26    through  r  within  the  sick  a  belief  that 
gl  583-15    r-  the  dormant  understanding  from 

routed 

ph  175-18    it  would  have  been  r  by  their  independence 

routes 

a    21-18    We  have  .  .  .  different  ?•■  to  pursue. 

routine 

sp    96-  7    interruptions  of  the  general  material  r. 
8  143-21    you  continue  in  the  old  /■•. 
g  551-31    the  resulting  germ  is  doomed  to  the  same  ;••. 

Koux 

an  101-  9    among  whom  were  R-,  Bouillaud,  and  Cloquet, 

royal 

s  141-13  as  kings  are  crowned  from  a  r-  dynasty. 

b  313-  5  the  God-crowned  or  the  divinely  >••  man, 

313-16  the  )••  reflection  of  the  infinite ; 

ap  575-25  a  city  of  the  Spirit,  fair,  v,  and  square. 

Royal  Academy  of  Medicine 

an  101-19    This  report  was  adopted  by  the  R-  A-  of  M- 

Royal  College  of  Physicians 

s  164-  3    Fellow  of  the  R-  O  of  P-,  London, 

rubbing 

p  382-  8    bathing  and  v  to  alter  the  secretions 
Rubicon 

ph  172-10    if  .  .  .  death  is  the  R-  of  spirituality? 

rudiments 

t  462-15    and  advance  from  the  r  laid  down. 

ruin 

/  203-20    When  the  material  body  has  gone  to  v, 
rule  (noun) 
and  demonstration 

b  290-  3    If  the  Principle,  r,  and  demonstration  of 
clearly  interprets 

ap  568-32    v  clearly  interprets  God  as  divine  Principle, 
confirm  this 

ph  199-23    Exceptions  only  confirm  this  r-,  proving  that 
definite 

s  147-26    he  left  no  definite  r-  for  demonstrating  this 
denies  the 

b  329-19    denies  the  /••  of  the  problem  because  he  fails 
fixed 

/  233-26    divided  according  to  a  fixed  v, 
furnishes  tite 

ft  336-27    .Science  of  being  furnishes  the  r  of  perfection, 
general 

jj  411-  5    as  a  general  r-  the  body  would  respond  more 

t  457-20    C.  S.  is  not  an  exception  to  the  general  r, 
given 

o  341-16    demonstrated  according  to  a  divine  given  ?••, 
God's 

pr     3-10    we  have  only  to  avail  ourselves  of  God's  ?•• 
bigher 

8  162-28    to  demonstrate  the  higher  r-. 
his 

r  473-22    test  its  unerring  Science  according  to  hi^-, 
in  Christian  Science  •^ 

ap  568-32    Self-abnegation  ...  is  a  r-  in  C.  S. 
no  opposite 

t  457-30    and  there  must  and  can  be  no  opposite  r. 
not  obeyed  the 

s  149-15    l)ecause  you  have  not  obeyed  the  r- 
of  Christian  Science 

r  493-16    prove  .  .  .  the  Principle  and  r  of  C.  S. 
of  discord 

/  219-20    Science  includes  no  r-  of  discord. 


rule 

of  divine  Science 

2)h  184-24    demonstrated  this  as  a  r  of  divine  Science 
of  healing 

r  496-17    to  demonstrate,  .  .  .  the  r-  of  healing, 
of  Iiealth 

0  337-29    the  /•■  of  health  and  holiness  in  C.  S., 
of  inversion 

b  282-31    The  r-  of  inversion  infers  from  error  its 
of  perpetual  harmony 

2)  381-28    and  abide  by  the  v  of  perpetual  harmony, 
positive 

•s  109-15    to  discovering  a  positive  »••. 
proves  the 

proves  the  »••  by  inversion. 


.s  113-27 
reign  and 

/  208-22 
simple 

s  121-24 

p  411-30 

418-22 

system  and 

g  547-  6 

pr      3-  6 

S  147-28 

149-11 

/  216-24 

ft  274-24 

t  447-10 

g  546-32 

rule  (verb) 

8  148-26 

155-11 

164-22 

ph  196-20 

198-26 

320-15 

g  510-14 

510-14 

511-  8 

535-  9 

ap  565-  7 

565-16 

ruled 

a    55-13 
p  391-11 

Ruler 

/■  203-18 
gl  590-19 

ruler 

/  239-11 

p  437-  1 

438-  9 

ap  569-  7 

gl  590-17 

ruler's 

p  398-10 

rulers 

p  323-17 

rules 

divine 

s  147-  7 

t  462-  3 
divine  Prin 

t  456-  6 
first 

t  456-32 
fixed 

s  113-2 
of  iiealtli 
ph  169-U 
197-24 
of  Science 

•s  162-17 
sacred 

s  147-  4 
splrltiial 

s  112-18 
stern 

p  362-  9 
these 

8  147-12 

8  111-13 
147-18 
147-31 
O  344-16 
p  400-23 
431-  3 
448-27 
4.56-  4 
459-32 
462-14 


the  reign  and  »••  of  universal  harmony, 

the  simple  /••  that  the  greater  controls  the  lesser, 
the  result  of  this  simple  »••  of  C.  S., 
inspired  by  thi.s  simple  r-  of  Truth, 

not  one  departs  from  the  stated  system  and  r*. 

The  r-  is  already  established. 

This  /••  remainell  to  be  discovered  in  C.  S. 

The  >••  and  its  perfectness  of  operation 

would  appear  ...  to  be  the  r  of  existence, 

in  learnnig  its  Principle  and  r 

the  /••  is,  heal  the  sick  when  called  upon 

a  thousand  different  examples  of  one  r, 

and  claims  to  r-  man  by  material  law, 

and  the  beliefs  which  are  in  the  majority  v. 

r-  the  materiality  miscalled  life 

Such  books  as  will  >•■  disease  out  of  mortal  mind, 

and  the  stronger  thoughts  r-  the  weaker. 

Jehovah  said,  My  spirit  shall  not  forever  r* 

the  greater  light  to  /••  the  day,  —  Gen.  1  .•  16. 

and  the  lesser  light  to  r-  the  night :  —  Gen.  1 ;  16. 

to  r-  over  the  day  —  Gen.  1  .■  18. 

and  he  shall  ?••  over  thee.  —  Geii.  3  .•  16. 

who  was  to  »■•  all  nations  —  Rev.  12 ;  5. 

Christ,  God's  idea,  will  eventually  »••  all 

although  it  is  again  r-  out  of  the  synagogue. 
?••  out  13y  the  might  of  Mind, 

Supreme  /?•  or  in  some  power  less 
Its  higher  signification  is  Supreme  R-. 

The  wicked  man  is  not  the  r-  of 
Nerve,  testified  that  he  was  a  r-  of  Body, 
Instead  of  being  a  r-  in  tlie  Province  of  Body, 
I  will  make  thee  r  over  many,"  —  3/att.  25.-  23. 
the  inferior  sense  of  master,  or  »-. 

To  the  synagogue  r-  daughter, 

shall  be  made  »••  over  many ; 


I  demonstrated  the  divine  r-  of  C.  S. 
any  student,  who  adheres  to  the  divine  i" 
ciple  and 
Strict  adherence  to  the  divine  Principle  and  r- 

it  gave  the  first  r  for  demonstrating  this 

there  must  be  fixed  v  for  the  demonstration  of 

faith  in  ?••  of  health  or  in  drugs  begets 
With  ;••  of  health  in  tlie  head 

Working  out  the  r  of  Science  in  practice, 

and  the  sacred  r-  for  its  present  application 

and  with  this  infinitude  come  spiritual  r, 

under  the  stern  r-  of  rabbinical  law, 

since  Jesus  practised  these  r* 

its  r-  demonstrate  its  Science. 

the  (lemon.«tration  of  the  »••  of 

but  Science  a  ^ne  .  .  .  demonstrates  its  r-. 

according  to  the  >••  which  disclose  its  merits  or 

Mort.Tl  mind  ;••  all  that  is  mortal. 

Notwithstanding  my  r  to  the  contrary, 

ventures  not  to  break  its  r, 

but  c<mtrary  to  its  spirit  or  r, 

adhere  strictly  to  the  r-  of  divine  metaphysics 

must  abide  strictly  by  its  r-. 


RULING 


449 


SAID 


ruliiigr 

m    G4-  9 

s  141-22 

148-30 

/  205-24 

riilingrs 

an  ia5-17 

ruminates 

p  430-19 

run 

a    20-29 

/  21S-28 

250-  1 

254-  3 

g  514-  7 

ruuuetli 

ap  578-15 


ceremonies,  v  out  primitive  Christianity, 
did  not  .  .  .  understand  this  r-  of  the  Christ; 
this  /••  of  the  schools  leaves  them  to 
whereas  a  belief  in  many  /•■  minds  hinders 

and  no  longer  apply  legal  »■•  wholly  to 

patient  feels  ill,  »••,  and  the  trial  commences. 

and  let  us  »••  with  patience  —  HeO.  12 .- 1. 
shall  r-,  and  not  be  weary;  —  Isa.  40.-  31. 
We  ;••  into  error  when  we 
can  "  r-,  and  not  be  weary;  — Isa.  40  .-31. 
Mind's  infinite  ideas  r-  and  disport  themselves. 


my  cup  r-  over.  —  Psal.  23  .•  5. 


running' 

})>•     5-12    and  it  will  be  full  "and  r*  over."  — Ziitfce 6. -38. 
an  106-  5    against  the  current  r-  heavenward. 

runs 

s  154-28    Such  a  mother  r-  to  her  little  one, 

ruptures 

0  541-17    J"  the  life  and  brotherhood  of  man 
Rush,  Dr.  Benjamin 

s  162-30    I  kindly  q 

rush 

pli  168-10    When  sick  .  .  .  you  r  after  drugs, 

rushes 

b  327-15    r-  forth  to  clamor  with  midnight  and  tempest. 
p  373-27    When  the  blood  r  madly  through  the  veins 

rust 

/  241-  5    moth  and  v  doth  corrupt."  — ATaK.  6. 19. 


kindly  quote  from  Dr.  Benjamin  R-, 


S 


observe  the  S-,  make  long  prayers,  and  yet 
for  it  will  lift  the  s-  from  your  eyes. 


tidbnchthani 

a    51-1    "■  Eloi,  Eloi,  lamas-?"  — Mark  15. -34. 

Sabbath 

a    20-12 

sackcloth 

ai)  574-25 

sacrament 

a    32-  6    English  word  s-  is  derived  from  it. 

32-20    if  tlie  s-  is  confined  to  the  use  of  bread  and 
34-10    If  all  who  ever  partook  of  the  s- 

sacrameutnm 

a    32-  5    The  Latin  word  for  this  oath  was  s-, 

sacred 

a    37-20  would  gladly  have  turned  his  s-  career  into  a 

8  118-  8  hidden  in  s-  secrecy  from  the  visible  world  ? 

147-  4  and  the  s-  rules  for  its  present  application 

ph  182-26  ability  to  demonstrate  Mind's  s-  power. 

/  232-26  In  tlie  s-  sanctuary  of  Truth  are  voices  of 

h  328-27  believed  and  obeyed  this  s-  saying. 

r  483-13  After  the  author^s  s-  discovery, 

g  547-23  The  Scriptures  are  very  s-. 

548-  4  breathes  through  the  ,s-  pages  the 

aj)  575-  7  This  «■  city,  described  in  the  Apocalypse 

sacredly 

/  236-  4    S-,in  the  interests  of  humanity, 

sacredness 

m    59-29    divorce  shows  that  the  s-  of  this  relationship  is 

sacrifice 

great 

pr  16-  1 
liuiiiaii 

a  54-13 
lifelong 

a  53-23 
living 

h  325-22 
one 

«     23-  3 


A  great  s-  of  material  things 

the  inspiration  of  Jesus'  intense  human  s-. 

the  lifelong  s-  which  goodness  makes  for 

"  Present  your  bodies  a  living  s-,  —  Bom.  12  ; 

One  S-,  however  great,  is  insufficient  to 

pr    11-24    we  shall  ,s-  everything  for  it. 
a    25-  3    The  spiritual  essence  of  blood  is  s-. 

26-22    Jesus  teaching  .  .  .  involved  such  a  s-  as 
toil,  S-,  cross-bearing,  multiplied  trials, 
achieves  no  worldly  honors  except  by  s\ 
self-immolation;  innocence  and  purity;  «•. 
A  s-  to  the  gods. 


36-28 

t  459-  5 

ffl  590-10 

595-23 

irificed 

s  146-  9 

icrifices 

23-  2 
49-11 

icrificing" 

p  440-  7    before  s-  mortals  to  their  false  gods. 

crilejjious 

o  344-  8    Is  it  s-  to  assume  th.nt  God's  likeness  is 


health  and  harmony  have  been  s-. 

Wisdom  and  Love  may  require  many  s-  of  self 
his  mighty  works,  his  toils,  privations,  s-. 


Id 

32-30 

40-28 

ph  182-27 

o  342-  6 

saddening 

ph  190-22    thus  swept  his  lyre  with  s-  strains 

Sadducees 

the  leaven  of  the  Phari.sees  and  of  the  S-, 
The  .S-  reasoned  falsely  about  the 


a  .9-  supper  taken  at  the  close  of  day, 
It  is  s-  that  the  phrase  divine  service 
come  from  some  s-  incident,  or  else 
the  8-  effects  on  the  sick  of  denying  Truth. 


s  117-.S0 
h  305-31 

sadly 

a    42-14 
b  328-15 


who  s-  followed  him  to  the  foot  of  the  cross, 
has  .s-  disappeared  from  Christian  history. 


t  451-10    or  be  turned  «•  awry. 


safe 

an  105-24  Whoever  uses  ...  is  never  s\ 

s  155-31  is  it  s-  to  say  that  the  less  in  quantity  you  have 

164-  7  none  can  be  adopted  as  a  s-  guidance 

p  376-28  Some  people,  .  .  .  inquire  when  it  will  be  s-  to 

384-20  your  Mind-remedy  is  s-  and  sure. 

t  463-10  that  the  birth  will  be  natural  and  s-. 

g  514-27  Daniel  telt  *■•  in  the  lious'  den, 

532-  7  Is  this  knowledge  s-, 

safely 

Can  you  steer  s-  amid  the  storm  ?  " 

We  cannot  build  s-  on  false  foundations. 


67-  8 
/  201-  7 

safer 

pre/     x-24 

safety 

a  39-21 
711.    67-10 

/•  494-19 
f/l  581-  8 


its  practice  is  $•  and  more  potent 


a  future-world  salvation,  or  s*, 

the  dauntless  seaman  is  not  sure  of  his  s- ; 

and  seek  s-  in  divine  Science. 

Ark.    S-  ;  the  idea,  or  reflection,  of  Truth, 

safety-valve 

pr     6-22    tomisunderstandLoveandtomakeprayerthes- 

safety-valves 

p  425-  4    so  long  as  you  believe  them  to  be  s-  or 

sage 

g  556-14    C.  S.  may  absorb  the  attention  of  s*  and 

said 

pr 


15. 


32-16 
33-16 
33-19 
38-28 
43-  6 


4-11    has  8- ;  "  If  ye  love  me,  keep  —  John  14 
6-24    he  s-  that  Satan  had  bound  her, 
6-25    he  S-,  "  Thou  art  an  offence  —  Matt.  16 .  23. 
6-28    He  s-  of  the  fruitless  tree, 
8-32    and  credit  what  is  s-  ? 

11-  4    he  S-,  "  Go,  and  sin  no  more."  —  John  8  .■  11. 
16-  9    Our  Master  s-,  "  After  this  manner  —  Matt.  6   9. 
23-12    Rabbinical  lore  s- :  "  He  that  taketh 
27-14    It  is  as  if  he  had  s- :  The  I  —  the  Life, 
30-14    taught  the  Mosaic  law,  wliich  s- : 
31-  4    He  s- :  "  Call  no  man  your  father  —  Matt.  23 .  9. 
and  S-,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  —  Matt.  26  ;  26. 
and  S-,  "  Drink  ye  all  of  it.*^'  —  Matt.  26 ;  27. 
great  Teacher  s- :  "  Not  my  will,  —  Ltiki'  22  ;  42. 
he  «•  in  substance :  Having  eyes  ye  see  not, 
understand  what  Jesus  had  S-. 
46-13    Master  s-  plainly  that  physique  was  not  Rjiirit, 
48-  3    s-  unto  them  :  ""Could  ye  not  —  Matt.  26 .-  to. 
48-23    He  s- :  "  Put  up  thy  sword."  —  John  18 .- 11. 
50-21    what  would  his  accusers  have  s-  ? 
51-24    in  all  that  lies- and  did. 
52-2.5    prophetically  .s-  to  his  disciples, 
52-32    They  s- :  "  He  casteth  out  devils  —  Luke  11  .■  15. 
54-26    He  s-  that  those  who  followed  him 
m    58-24    S-  the  peasant  bride  to  her  lover : 

64-  4    when  he  s- :  "  Pure  religion  and  —  Jas.  1 ;  27. 
Then  s-  the  Jews  nnto  him,  —  John  8  .52. 
The  pious  Polycarp  «• :  "I  cannot 
He  s- :  "  My  Father  worketh  —  John  6 ;  17. 
Samaritan    woman  s-:   "Come,   see   SL  —  John 

4.-  29. 
he  s- :  "  O  ye  hypocrites  !  —  Matt.  16 ;  3. 
He  .s- :  "  These'ought  ye  to  have  —  Matt.  23 ;  23. 
it  is  .s-  to  be  a  gift  whose  endowment  is 
S-,  " He  that  believeth  on  iae,—Joh7i  14 ;  12. 
S-,  "  But  the  hour  cometh,  —  John  4  .■  23. 
93-  9    the  day  of  salvation,"  s-  Paul.  —  //  Cor.  6:2. 
94-9    s- :  " Crucify  him,  crucify  him  —  John  19 .6. 
94-26    but  what  would  be  s-  at  this  period  of 
9.5-  6    Paul  S-,  "  To  be  spiritually  minded  —  Hom.S  :  6. 
an  100-  4    which  he  s-  could  be  exerted  by  one 

104-  9    Agassiz,  .  .  .  has  wisely  s- :  "  Every  great 
8  109-28    s-  of  his  lessons :  "  My  doctrine  —  John  7 :  16. 
124-23    and  «■  to  the  proud  wave. 
127-14    It  may  be  s-,  nowever,  that  the  term  C.  S. 


sp  70-  * 
77-  1 
79-19 
85-12 

85-20 
85-28 
88-29 
93-  3 
93-  5 


SAID 


450 


SALVATION 


said 

8  131-19  Jesus  once  s- :  "I  thank  Thee,  —  /.  akfi  10  .-21. 

133-  4  who  S-,  "  Is  not  this  the  Christ?  "  —  John  4: 29. 

135-21  It  has  been  s\  and  truly,  that  Christianity 

136-31  (lid  not  comprehend  all  that  he  s- 

138-27  s-  to  every  follower :  '•  Go  ye  into  —  Mark  16- 15. 

148-  2  s-  to  them,  "  O  faithless  —  Mark  9 .- 19. 

156-19  s-  that  she  would  give  up  her  medicine 

159-  4  and  s-  it  would  kill  her, 

163-  7  Dr.  James  Johnson,  ...  of  England,  s- : 
163-14  Dr.  Mason  Good,  a  learned  Professor  .  .  .  «• : 
163-21  Dr.  Chapman,  ...  in  a  published  essay  s- : 

164-  4  Sir  John  Forbes,  M.D.,  .  .  .  s-: 
164-14  Much  yet  remains  to  be  s-  and  done 

ph  169-  6  8-  to  the  patient,  "  You  are  healed," 

170-16  «• :  "Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  — Matt. 

6.25. 

183-  7  however  much  is  s-  to  the  contrary. 

193-  3  I  met  his  physician,  who  s-  that  the  patient 

193-  5  s-  the  bone  was  carious 

193-14  opened  his  eyes  and  .s- :  "  I  feel  like  a  new  man. 

193-30  what  his  physician  «•  of  the  case, 

195-  4  s-  that  he  should  never  be  happy  elsewhere. 

197-  8  God  s-  of  the  tree  of  knowleclge, 

197-11  The  less  that  is  «■  of  physical  structure 

197-12  the  more  that  is  thought  and  s-  about  moral 

200-13  Psalmist  s- :  "  Thou  niadest  him  to  —  Psal.  8 .•  6. 

/  204-27  in  Science  it  can  never  be  s-  that  man 

211-1!)  It  should  no  longer  be  s-  in  Israel 

213-  3  called  a  deceiver,  or  is  s-  to  be  deceived. 

213-  4  it  has  been  s-,  "  As  he  thinketh—  Prov.  23  ;  7. 

220-  1  We  hear  it  s- :  "1  exercise  daily 

223-  2  Paul  s-,  "  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  —  Gal.  5 .- 16. 

227-17  Paul  S-,  "  I  was  free  born."  —  Acts  22  .•  28. 

238-10  Losing  her  crucifix,  the  Roman  Catholic  girl  s-, 

239-32  the  wise  man  s-,  "  All  is  vanity."  —  Eccl.  1  .■  2. 

241-21  Our  Master  s-,  "  If  ye  love  me,  —  John  14  .- 15. 

252-  1  our  Master  s-,  "  If  a  kingdom  be  —  Mark  3 ;  24. 

c  262-17  Job  s- :  "  I  have  heard  of  Thee  —  Job  42  .•  5. 

b  271-20  OurMasters-,"ButtheComforter— ^oftnl4.-26. 

272-16  s- :  "  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  —  Matt.  7  ■  6. 

286-  9  S-,  "  No  man  cometh  unto  the  —  John  14 ;  6. 

289-28  Therefore  it  cannot  be  s-  to  pass  out  of 

304-  5  Paul  s- :  "  Neither  death,  nor  life,  —  Jiom  .8-38. 

305-16  "  Then  answered  Jesus  and  s-  —  John  5  / 19. 

308-23  Then  s-  the  spiritual  evangel : 

313-  5  as  it  is  s-  of  him  in  the  first  chapter  of  Hebrews : 

314-14  spoke  of  reproducing  his  body,  .  .  .  and  s-, 

315-  1  and  s- :  "  Whosoever  liveth  —  John  11 ;  26. 

319-27  wrote  down  what  an  inspired  teacher  had  s-. 

320-  1  hes-,  "(Jod  is  love."  — /J^o/m  4.8. 

320-  8  In  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary  it  is  s- : 

320-12  "  And  the  Lord  s-,  My  spirit  shall  —  Gen.  6  .•  3. 

320-15  "  And  Jehovah  ,s-.  My  spirit  shall  not  forever 

321-26  became  to  him  the  voice  of  God,  which  s- : 

325-21  when  he  *•• :  "  Present  your  bodies  —  Jiom.  12 ;  1. 

328-18  can  it  be  .s-  that  they  explain  it  practically, 

o  343-  4  James  «• :  "  Show  me  thy  faith  —  ./a.s.  2  ;  18. 

345-10  It  is  sometimes  ,s-,  in  criticising  C.  S., 

346-  6  It  is  sometimes  s-  that  C.  S.  teaches 

347-  3  It  is  8-  by  one  critic,  that  to  verify  this 
350-18  He  8- :  "  This  people's  heart  is  —Matt.  13 .-  15. 
358-24  Sometimes  it  is  s- :  "  Rest  assured  that 

J)  364-12  He  even  s-  that  this  poor  woman  had 

364-23  then  it  must  be  s-  of  them  also  that  they 

364-29  If  so,  then  it  may  be  s-  of  them, 

367-18  of  which  Jesus  spoke  to  his  disciples,  when  he  S-: 

386-26  If  a  Christian  Scientist  had  s-,  while  you  were 

390-  1  shes-,  "  My  food  is  all  digested, 

398-  2  as  when  he  «•  to  the  epilejitic  boy, 

398-11  whom  they  called  dead  but  of  whom  he  .s-, 

398-12  S-,  "  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  —  Mark  5.-41. 

398-14  To  the  sufferer  with  the  withered  hand  he  .•?•, 

411-  1  A- Job:  "The  thing  which  I— Jo/>3;25. 

438-19  Another  witness,  equally  inadequate,  .s- 

439-19  and  s- :  —  God  will  smite"  you,  O  whited  wdlls, 

t  463-32  It  has  been  a-  to  the  author, 

r  473-26  Jesus  established  what  he  s-  by  demonstration, 

478-27  St.  Paul  S-,  "  But  when  it  pleased  —  Gal.  1 ;  l.->. 

481-18  growth  of  material  belief,  of  which  it  is  .f : 

487-25  James  «•,  "  Show  me  thy  faith  —  Jan.  2  ;  18. 

492-18  Discussing  his  campaign.  General  Grant  s- : 

494-31  It  should  be  s-  of  his  followers  also, 

g  529-15  And  he  «•  unto  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3  .•  1. 

529-17  And  the  woman  s-  unto  the  serpent,  — Gen.  3  ■  2. 

529-19  God  hath  »■,  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  it,  —  Gen.  3  •  3. 

530-  8  8-,  "  Take  no  thought  for  your  —  Matt.  6  .•  2.''). 

530-13  the  serpent  «■  unto  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3  .•  4. 

532-14  and  s-  unto  him,  Where  art  thou  ?  —  Gen.  3 ;  0. 

532-15  And  he  s-,  I  heard  Thy  voice  —  Gen.  3 ;  10. 

533-  5  He  8-,  Who  told  thee  that  thou  —  Gen.  3.11.. 

533-  8  the  man  .s-,  The  woman  whom  —  Gen.  3 ;  12. 

534-  8  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  s-  —  Gen.  3  .•  14. 
5a5-  6  Unto  the  woman  He  .s-,  I  will  —  Gen.  3 ;  16. 
535-19  And  unto  Adam  He  s-.  Because—  Gen.  3  ;  17. 
536-30  And  the  Lord  (Jod  [Jehovah]  s-,  —  Gen.  3  .■  2-2. 


said 

g  538-24  and  s-,  I  have  gotten  a  man  from  —  Gen.  4  .•  1. 

541-19  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  s-  unto  Cain,  —  Gen.  4 ;  9. 

541-20  And  he  *•,  I  know  not :  —  Gen.  4 .  9. 

541-27  S-,  .  .  .  The  voice  of  thy  brother's  —  Gen.  4;  10. 

542-14  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  s-  linto  him,—  Gen.  4;  15. 

547-  3  contains  the  proof  of  all  here  s-  of  C.  S. 

553-10  One  of  our  ablest  naturalists  has  «• : 

554-21  Jesus  defined  this  .  .  .  when  he  s', 

554-22  S-,  "  Have  not  I  chosen  you  —  John  6  .•  70. 

554-24  This  he  s-  of  Judas,  one  of  Adam's  race. 

555-  6  An  inquirer  once  s-  to  the  discoverer  of  C.  S. : 

•  gl  596-  8  Referring  to  it,  he  s-  to  the  Athenians : 
{see  also  God,  Jesus) 

saint 

c  266-20    and  the  s-  his  own  heaven  by  doing  right. 

sainted 

8  136-26    doubted  if  .  .  .  controlled  by  the  s-  preacher. 

saintly 

O  359-24 

saints 

Jr     5-14 
1 
pr     1-  * 


from  the  lips  of  her  «•  mother, 

S-  and  sinners  get  their  full  award. 


Mark 


believe  that  those  things  which  he  fi- 
ll .•  23. 

1-  *  he  shall  have  vhatsoever  he  s-.  —  Mark  11 .-  23. 

/  250-  7  has  no  real  entity,  but  s-  "  It  is  I." 

252-31  Spirit,  bearing  oi)posite  testimonv,  s- : 

b  277-  3  S-,  "  Thou  shalt  .surely  die ;  "  —  Gen.  2  .■  17. 

287-19  It  8-,  "  I  am  man,  but  I  am  not  the  image  and 

k  499-  *  These  things  s-  He  that  is  holy,  —  Rev.  3  .•  7. 

g  503-13  8-  to  the  darkness  upon  the  face  of  error, 

505-17  Psalmist  s- :  "  The  Lord  on  high  —  Psal.  93  ;  4. 

540-19  It  s-  to  the  human  sense  of  sin, 

ap  575-22  s-,  "  Beautiful  for  situation,  —  Psal.  48  ;  2. 

pi  579-  *  These  things  s-  He  that  is  holy,  —  Jiev.S :  7. 

580-19  that  of  which  wisdom  s-, 

584-20  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  which  s-  : 

sake 

a.    28-25  persecution  for  righteousness'  s- 

/  222-31  no  question  for  conscience  8-."  —  /  Cor.  10  .•  25. 

h  338-29  blessed  the  earth  "  for  man's  s-."  —  Gen.  8 ;  21. 

p  396-  4  both  for  one's  owns- and  for  that  of  the  patient. 

g  535-22  cursed  is  the  ground  for  thy  s- ;  —  Gen.  3  .•  17. 

ap  571-  9  for  the  s-  of  doing  right  and  benefiting  our 

578-  9  for  His  name's  s-.  —  J^sal.  23  .•  3. 

salary 

a   42-  9    was  in  no  peril  from  s-  or  popularity. 
8  142-11    If  the  soft  palm,  upturnecf  to  a  lordfiy  8", 

saline 

8  153-  6    until  there  was  not  a  single  s-  property  left. 

sallow 

p  433-14    His  8-  face  blanches  with  fear, 

sallowness 

p  442-10    all  8-  and  debility  had  disappeared. 

Sallow  Skin 

p  431-26    witness  .  .  .  testifies:  — I  am  S-  S\ 

salt 

8  153-  7  The  s-  had  "  lost  his  savour;  "  —  Matt.  5  .•  13. 

p  367-19  "  Ye  are  the  s-  of  the  earth."  —  Matt.  5 .•  13. 

367-21  watch,  work,  and  pray  that  this  s-  lose  not  its 

385-28  because  you  have  partaken  of  s-  fish, 

saltness 

p  367-22    that  this  salt  lose  not  its  s-, 

salubrious 

p  383-24    Does  his  assertion  prove  the  use  ...as*  habit, 
salutary 

m    59-18 

66-  9 

66-27 

68-23 
c  265-31 
p  414-  6 

salutes 

sp    Si 

salvation 

and  streng;th 

ap  568-14    Now  is  come  s-,  and  strength,  —  Rev.  12 ;  10. 
day  of 

a    39-19    behold,  now  is  the  day  of  s-,"  —  //  Cor.  6 .-  2. 
sp    93-  8    behold,  noir  is  the  day  of  s,"  —  II  Cor.  6 ;  2. 
experience  that 

a    39-22    now  is  the  time  in  which  to  experience  that  s- 
from  all  error 

8  132-25    this  8-  from  all  error,  physical  and  mental, 
full 

o    39-  6    a  full  8-  from  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

p  406-  6    offering  full  s-  from  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
future-world 

a    39-20    a  future-world  s-,  or  safety. 


more  s*  in  prolonging  her  health 

Sorrow  is  s-. 

Socrates  considered  patience  8-  under  such 

8-  causes  sometimes  incur  these  effects. 

The  pains  of  sense  are  s-,  if  they 

to  the  8-  action  of  truth. 


8    and  no  scent  s-  the  nostrils. 


SALVATION 


451 


SATISFIED 


8alvation 

of  U8  all 

a    51-19 


oivn 

pr 


sp 


consummate  example  was  for  the  s-  of  us  all, 

a    30-31    must  work  out  our  s-  in  the  way  Jesus  taught. 

enables  us  to  work  out  our  own  s-. 

"  Work  out  your  own  s-,"  —  Phil.  2 ;  12. 

how  to  work  out  one's  "  own  s-,  —  Phil.  2  .•  12. 

"  Work  out  your  own  s-  —  Phil.  2 .- 12. 

tlie  necessity  of  working  out  his  own  s-\ 

"  work  out  your  own  s-  —  Phil.  2  :  12. 

to  work  out  their  own  s-  according  to 

to  seek  s-  through  pardon 

a  better  understanding  of  Soul  and  s*. 

Universal  s-  rests  on  progression 

plain  to  benighted  understanding  the  way  of  «• 
he  became  the  way  of  s-  to  all  who 


3-11 
22-11 
23-26 
99-  6 
p  426-16 
442-26 
t  443-11 
Keek 

b  285-25 
Soul  and 

/  210-16 
universal 

h  291-12 
way  of 
/;/■(/  vii-  8 
6  316-2 


a    45-  9  and  for  the  s*  of  the  whole  world 

s  146-15  Scholasticism  clings  for  s-  to  the  person, 

150-26  predestination  of  souls  to  damnation  or  s-. 

ph  166-  9  believes  in  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  for  the  «•  of 

/  230-  8  This  is  the  s-  which  comes  through  God, 

gl  593-20  definition  of 

Samaritan 

sp    85-12  The  S-  woman  said :  "  Come,  see  —  John  4 ;  29. 

s    133-  3  that  of  the  S-  woman,  who  said, 


same 

pr 


sp 


2-32 
12-28 
21-21 
45-29 
48-13 
51-15 
75-18 
78-  7 


82-13 
85-18 

5  108-28 
112-20 
122-29 
128-30 
135-11 
142-14 

ph  186-22 
188-20 
/  210-17 
229-12 
237-21 
243-10 
245-  7 
249-18 
c  267-13 
267-16 

6  283-  6 
283-14 
287-13 
313-9 
320-11 
321-24 
331-29 
336-29 

O  346-31 

359^  5 
p  370-  6 
370-12 
370-17 
379-  2 
383-14 
386-17 
395-10 
401-27 
404-28 
406-  3 

41+-  8 
41.5-19 
410-13 
422-23 
427-16 

t  456-29 
457-22 
458-  1 
458-9 

r  474-17 
486-15 
489-22 

f  618-16 


"  the  s-  yesterday,  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13  .•  8. 

another  who  offers  the  s-  measure  of  prayer? 

we  have  the  s-  railroad  guides, 

He  presented  the  s-  body  that  he  had  before  his 

when  he  drinks  from  the  s-  cup, 

his  spiritual  life,  .  .  .  was  found  forever  the  s-. 

the  «•  plane  of  belief  as  those  who 

belief  .  .  .  that  at  the  s-  time  we  are  communing 
with 

and  one  person  cannot  ...  at  the  s-  time. 

After  the  s-  method,  events  of  great  moment 

which  this  s-  so-called  mind  names  matter, 

"  the  s-  yesterday,  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13 ;  8. 

the  s-  mistake  regarding  Soul  and  body 

must  always  bring  the  s-  result. 

The  s-  power  which  heals  sin  heals  also 

they  at  the  s-  time  shut  the  door  on 

If  we  concede  the  s-  reality  to  discord  as  to 

In  the  s-  way  pain  and  pleasure, 

by  one  and  the  «•  metaphysical  process. 

and  at  the  s-  time  admits  that  Spirit  is  God, 

The  latter  should  be  excluded  on  thes-  principle 

the  s-  "  Mind  .  .  .  which  was  also—  Phil.  2. -5. 

Believing  that  she  was  still  living  in  thes*  hour 

"  the  s-  yesterday,  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13 .-  8. 

the  s-  authority  for  the  appellative  mother, 

s-  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  —  Matt.  12  .•  50. 

Mind  is  the  s-  Life,  Love,  and  wisdom 

They  insist  that  Life,  .  .  .  is  one  and  the  «•  with 

at  the  s-  place  sweet  water  and  —  Jas.  3: 11. 

agrees  another  passage  in  the  s-  chapter, 

learned  article  on  Noah  in  the  s-  work, 

restored  his  hand  .  .  .  by  the  s-  simple  process. 

the  .s-  in  essence,  though  multiform  m  office : 

God  and  man  are  not  the  s-, 

cannot  serve  both  God  and  mammon  at  the  s- 
time; 

will  take  the  .s-  cases,  and  cures  will  follow. 

8-  regimen  which  spiritualizes  the  thought ; 

by  using  the  s-  drug  which  might  cause  the 

but  it  uses  the  s-  medicine  in  both  cases. 

If  .  .  .  sin  can  do  the  «•, 

because  mind  and  body  rest  on  the  s-  basis. 

occasions  the  »•  grief  tnat  the 

The  s-  Principle  cures  both  sin  and  sickness. 

are  one  and  the  .s-  thing  in  C.  S. 

Both  cures  require  the  s-  method 

Sin  and  sickness  are  both  healed  by  the  s-  Prin- 
ciple, 

are  the  s-  as  in  other  diseases : 

In  the  s-  way  thought  increases  or 

the  patient  will  find  himself  in  the  s-  pain, 

and  attended  bvthe  s-  symptoms. 

Man  is  the  .s-  after  as  before  a  bone  is  broken 

the  s-  fountain  cannot  send  forth  both 

One  cannot  scatter  his  Are,  and  at  the  s-  time 

Mental  quackery  rests  on  the  s-  platform  as 

the  «•  effect  as  truth. 

If  .  .  .  then  they  must  all  be  from  the  s-  source ; 

was  the  8-  immediately  after  death  as  before. 

for  the  8-  fountain  sendeth  not  forth 

all  having  the  s-  Principle,  or  Father ; 


same 

ff  .525-25  if  we  give  the  s-  heed  to  the  history  of  error 

546-  4  "  the\s-  yesterday,  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13.-  8. 

551-31  the  resulting  germ  is  doomed  to  the.s-  routine. 

ap  559-  2  Did  this  s-  book  contain  the  revelation  of 

566-19  the  prayer  which  concludes  the  s-  hymn, 

gl  598-  5  Here  the  original  word  is  the  s-  in  both  cases, 

598-  7  as  in  other  passages  in  this  s-  chapter 

Samson 

s  124-  4    a  blind  belief,  a  S-  shorn  of  his  strength. 

sanative 

pr    12-21    apparently  either  poisonous  or  S-. 

sanction 

an  106-16    Let  this  age,  .  .  .  s-  only  such  methods  as  are 
8  146-23    Divine  Science  derives  its  «•  from  the  Bible, 
p  382-  4    having  only  human  approval  for  their  s-. 

sanctioned 

s  12.5-11    which  human  belief  created  and  s-. 
ph  171-  2    paganism  and  lust  are  so  »•  by  society 

sanctity 

tn    62-  3    the  period  of  gestation  have  the  s-  of  virginity. 

sanctuary 

pr    15-  3    The  closet  tj'pifies  the  s-  of  Spirit, 
15-17    In  the  quiet  s-  of  earnest  longings, 
/  232-26    In  the  sacred  s-  of  Truth  are  voices  of 

sandal 

J)  363-  2    costly  and  fragrant  oil,  —  s-  oil  perhaps, 

sandals 

a    28-23    to  unloose  the  s-  of  thy  Master's  feet ! 

sands 

sp    87-23 

sandstone 

gl  580-  1 

sang 

s  135-  1 
ph  190-27 


the  bodies  which  lie  buried  in  its  «• 
red  8- ;  nothingness ; 


s- :  "  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea,  —  Psal.  114 ;  5. 
When  hope  rose  higher  .  .  .  he  «• : 
199-32    When  Homer  «•  of  the  Grecian  gods, 
y  509-23    "  the  morning  stars  s-  together."  —  Job  38 ;  7~ 
(ip  565-23    After  the  stars  s-  together  and  all  was 

sang-uine 

b  330-  6    she  cherished  s-  hopes  that  C.  S.  / 

sanitary  I 

pre/    x-25  than  that  of  any  other  s-  method.  ' 

sp    79-  7  A  scientific  mental  method  is  more  s-  than  ' 

8  132-18  from  other  s-  or  religious  systems, 

133-23  s-  methods,  and  a  religious  cultus. 

ph  175-5  When  .  .  .  less  thought  is  given  to  s-  subjects, 

175-22  nor  referred  to  *•  laws. 

sapped 

o  357-12 

sapping 

g  539-  4 

sat 

a    41-25 
ph  184-29 


the  foundations  of  error  would  be  8' 
thus  s-  the  foundations  of 


«•  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father. 

I  8-  silently  by  her  side  a  few  moments. 

/  245-15    youth  s-  gently  on  cheek  and  brow. 
c  261-17    8-  aching  in  his  chair  till  his  cue  was  spoken, 
p  436-26    Judge  Medicine  s-  in  judgment  on  the  case, 

Satan 

devil,  and 

ap  567-15    serpent,  called  the  devil,  and  S-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  9. 
God  and 

p  389-26    good  and  evil,  God  and  S-. 
liad  bound  her 

pr     6-24    he  said  that  6'-  had  bound  her, 
hath  bound 

r  495-  9    "  whom  S-  hath  bound,"  —  Luke  13.- 16. 
named 

ph  187-12    another  illusive  personification,  named  S-. 
this  view  of 

gl  581-  1    This  view  of  S-  is  confirmed  by  the  name 

pr     7-  2  "  Get  thee  behind  me,  S-."  —  Matt.  16  .•  23. 

ph  196-15  not  of  Rome,  S-,  nor  of  God,  but  of  sin. 

o  351-20  if  we  consider  S-  as  a  being  coequal  in  power 

•  an  566-32  the  hosts  of  heaven  against  the  power  or  sin,  S-, 

satellite 

ap  577-20    no  need  of  sun  or  s-, 

satisfaction 

b  296-17    must  lose  all  s-  in  error  and  sin 
322-14    Man's  wisdom  finds  no  s-  in  sin, 

satisfactory 

pre/  ix-15    not  complete  nor  s-  expositions  of  Truth. 

satisfied 

pr     9-  8  Do  we  pursue  the  old  selfishness,  s-  with 

a    21-30  8-  if  he  can  only  imagine  himself  drifting 

36-27  or  that  the  haiid  of  Love  is  s-  with 

ph  180-  5  The  patient  sufferer  tries  to  be  s-  when  he 

181-22  and  are  s-  with  good  words  instead  of  effects, 

181-28  they  generally  know  it  and  are  s-. 


SATISFIED 


452 


SAY 


satisfied 

ph  190-29  I  shall  be  s-,  when  I  awake,  —  Psal.  17  .•  15. 

/  240-21  If  at  present  s-  with  wrong-doing, 

0  316-30  those  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins,  s-  with 

g  519-  3  Deity  was  s-  with  His  work. 

satisfy 

m    60-32    Higher  enjoyments  alone  can  s-  the  cravings 
ph  181-26    in  order  to  s-  the  sick  that  you  are 
/  230-25    soothing  syrups  to  ...  s-  mortal  belief, 
to  still  the  desires,  to  s-  the  aspirations  ? 

S-  of  Tarsus  beheld  the  way  —  the  Christ,  or 

A  request  that  God  will  s-  us 
prayer  of  faith  shall  s-  the  sick,"  — Jas.5: 15. 
to  make  vigorous  efforts  to  s-  themselves ; 
require  many  sacrifices  of  self  to  $■  us  from 
Firmness  in  error  will  never  s-  from  sin, 
36-12    He  was  forsaken  by  all  s-  John,  .  .  .  and  a  few 
women 
the  desertion  of  all  s-  a  few  friends, 
"Were  all  conspirators  s-  eleven  ? 
No  human  eye  was  there  to  pity,  no  arm  to  s\ 
himself  he  cannot  s-."  —  Matt.  27  .-42. 
The  effect  of  his  Mind  was  always  to  heal  and 

to  ,s-, 
to  s-  men  both  bodily  and  spiritually, 
could  s-  from  sickness  as  well  as  from  sin. 
«•  from  sin,  disease,  and  death, 
believes  in  the  power  of  his  drugs  to  s- 
174-  6    Nothing  s*  divine  power  is  capable  of 
196-  4    not  yet  found  it  true  that  knowledge  can  s- 
f  226-26    to  s-  from  the  slavery  of  their  own  beliefs 
b  299-  5    s-  in  the  artist's  own  observation 

314-30    depending  on  .  .  .  material  laws  to  «•  them 
p  377-  6    in  order  to  .s-  their  lives, 

and  thus  s-  him  from  arrest. 

in  the  attempt  to  s-  him. 

and  s-  the  victims  of  the  mental  assassins. 


c 

257-26 

Saul 

b  326-23 

save 

pr 

2-18 

12-  1 

a 

22-  8 

23-  2 

24-3 

36-12 

42-13 

4ft- 8 

49-17 

49-30 

ap 

95-  1 

8 

136-  8 

149-  1 

164-24 

ph 

166-11 

436-17 
439-11 
t  447-11 

saved 

a    23-29 


and  thou  shalt  be  s- ! "  —  Acts  16   31. 

38-  6  foreordination,  —  the  election  of  a  few  to  be  «•, 

45-12  we  shall  be  6"  bv  his  life."  —  Rom.  5.- 10. 

49-29  "  He.s-  others;  fiimself  he  cannot— Matt.  27.42. 

sp    98-  8  Body  cannot  be  s-  except  through  Mind. 

8  133-  8  In  Egypt,  it  was  Mind  which  s-  the  Israelites 

164-15  before  all  mankind  is  «• 

/  221-14  At  this  point  C.  S.  «•  her, 

o  328-  3  Then  he  not  only  will  be  s-,  but  /s  s-. 

o  346-  8  then  teaches  how  this  ...  is  to  be  s-  and  healed. 

346-11  its  nothingness  is  not  ,f, 

p  369-31  any  more  than  he  is  morally  s-  in  or  by  sin. 

426-18  are  not  s-  from  sin  or  sickness  by  death, 

t  458-30  by  which  mortals  are  radically  s-  from  sin 

r  497-16  we  acknowledge  that  man  is  s-  through  Christ, 

ap  577-22  All  who  are  s-  must  walk  in  this  light. 

saves 

pr    11-  7  it  only  s-  the  criminal  from  one  form  of 

a    20-22  s-  retracing  and  traversing  anew  the  path 

s  143-16  On  this  basis  it  s-  from  starvation  by 

152-  5  takes  away  all  its  supposed  sovereignty,  and  s- 

b  328-  7  divine  Principle  which  s-  and  heals, 

saving 

b  285-24  not  as  the  s-  Principle,  or  divine  Love, 

285-31  as  the  healing  and  s-  power. 

Saviour 

a    29-19  that  is,  Joshua,  or  5-. 

55-11  which  presents  the  S-  in  a  clearer  light 

b  285-23  By  interpreting  God  as  a  corporeal  S- 

317-25  Thomas,  looking  for  the  ideal  S-  in  matter 

326-14  if  we  would  gain  the  Christ  as  our  only  S-. 

p  364-18  as  Simon  sought  the  .S-, 

r  477-  2  In  this  perfect  man  the  S-  saw 

g  534-  4  and  to  behold  at  the  sepulchre  the  risen  S-, 

Savonarola 

a    40-16  Did  the  martyrdom  of  S-  make  the 

savor 

b  269-  1 

savour 

8  153-  7 

saw 


pantheistic,  and  s-  of  Pandemonium, 
The  salt  had  "  lost  his  s- ;  "  —  Matt.  5.- 13. 


a    24-29  but  until  they  s-  that  it  enabled  their  Master 

45-22  who  earliest  s-  Jesus  after  the  resurrection 

46-  2  until  they  .s-  him  after  his  crucifixion 

46-29  and  the  material  senses  s-  him  no  more, 

a  137-  2  His  students  s-  this  power  of  Truth  heal 

ph  184-32  She  looked  and  .s-  that  it  pointed  due  east. 

193-18  The  next  day  I  s-  him  in  the  yard. 

193-29  what  I  s-  and  did  for  that  man, 

/  226-22  I  »•  before  me  the  sick,  wearing  out  years  of 

226-29  I  «•  before  me  the  awful  conflict, 

227-  Z  Is-  that  the  law  of  mortal  belief 

228-30  when  they  s-  the  demonstration  of  Christianity 


saw 

/  245-12 

b  308-21 

314-20 

321-  9 

321-17 

r  477-  3 

g  503-26 

506-24 

508-11 

511-10 

512-  7 

513-24 

515-  2 

518-24 

525-23 

536-  2 

ap  558-  3 

561-  5 

561-  7 
561-11 
561-16 

562-  1 
569-29 
572-20 
572-25 
576-10 
576-19 

gl  596-  7 

Saxon 

b  286-16 
g  525-  8 


say 


a 


sp 


pr     1-  * 

1-  * 
1-  4 
6-  2 
10-27 
18-  * 
21-2 
33-30 
38-13 
40-  5 
49-  5 
50-22 
63-18 
64-12 
70-  * 
70-* 
74-23 
92-32 
an  104-10 
104-11 
101-12 
105-  5 
S  107-18 
120-13 
136-12 
136-15 
137-  9 
137-29 
153-16 
154-32 
155-31 
160-16 
161-  3 
164-  9 
ph  165-  * 
165-16 
175-  9 
184-18 
187-18 
/208-  5 
210-25 
211-  5 
212-12 
212-26 
216-  3 
216-28 
216-28 
217-29 
218-  3 

218-  9 
218-11 
218-27 

219-  7 
219-8 
229-  5 
249-20 

C  256-22 
257-17 
263-17 

b  277-29 
278-21 


Some  American  travellers  s-  her  when  she 

till  he  8-  its  unreality; 

but  the  faithful  Mary  s-  him, 

he  *•■  it  become  a  serpent, 

what  he  apparently  s-  was  really  but  a 

In  this  perfect  man  the  Saviour  «• 

And  God  s-  the  light,  that  it  was  —  Gen.  1.-  4. 

and  God  s-  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1  .•  10. 

and  God  s-  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1  .•  12. 

and  God  s-  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1  .■  18. 

and  God  «•  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1  .-21. 

and  God  s-  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1  .-25. 

"  And  God  s-  that  it  was  good."  —  Gen.  1  .•  25. 

And  God  «•  everything  that  He  —  Gen.  1  .•  31. 

He  s-  everything  which  He  had  made, 

I  s-  a  new  neaven  and  a  new  earth :  —  Rev.  21 : 1. 

And  I  s-  another  mighty  angel—  Rev.  10;  1. 

through  his  microscope,  .9-  the  sun  in  an  egg 

Because  of  his  more  spiritual  vision,  St.  John  .s- 

Revelator  s-  also  the  spiritual  ideal 

John  »•  the  human  and  divine  coincidence, 

John  s-  in  those  days  the  spiritual  idea  as 

And  when  the  dragon  s-  that  tie  — Rev.  12 .- 13. 

I  s-  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth:  —  Rev.  21  .■  1. 

but  he  already  s-  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth. 

And  I  s-  no  temple  therein:  —Rev.  21  .•  22. 

John  s-  heaven  and  earth 

Paul  s-  in  Athens  an  altar  dedicated 

In  the  S-  and  twenty  other  tongues 

In  the  S-,  mankind,  a  woman,  any  one; 

Is-  unto  you.  That  tvhosoever  shall  s-  —  Mark 

11  ■23. 
/  s-  nnto  you,  What  things  soever  —  Mark  11  .•  24. 
Regardless  of  what  another  may  s- 
The  Scriptures  s-,  that  if  we  deny  Christ, 
The  Scriptures  .s-:  "  Ye  ask,  and  — J««.  4.- 3. 
/  s-  unto  you,  I  tvill  not  drink  of—  Luke  22 ;  18. 
overcoming  error  .  .  .  you  can  finally  s-. 
If  not,  can  you  then  s-  that  you 
was  addressing  his  disciples,  yet  he  did  not  s-, 
Another  will  »■ :  Go  thy  way  —  Acts  24  .•  25. 
caused  the  disciples  to  s-  to  their  Master : 
Even  what  they  did  s-,  —  that  Jesus'  teachings 
Our  laws  are  not  impartial,  to  s-  the  least, 
his  wife  should  not  s-, 

And  u-hen  tliey  shall  s-  unto  you,  —  Isa.  8 .  19. 
Verily,  verily,  I  s-  unto  you,  — John  8  .-51. 
Who  will  s-  that  infancy  can  utter  the 
Do  you  ,s-  the  time  has  not  yet  come 
First,  people  s-  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible. 
Next,  they  s-  it  has  been  discovered  before. 
Lastly,  they  s- they  have  always  believed  it." 
To  s-  that  these  tribunals  have  no 
the  prospect  of  those  days  in  which  we  must  s-, 
is  he  well  if  the  senses  s-  he  is  sick  ? 
"  Whom  do  men  s-  that  I,  —  Matt.  16 ;  13. 
"  Some  s-  that  thou  art  John  —  Matt.  16  .•  14. 
"  But  whom  s-  ye  that  I  am  ?  "  —  Matt.  16  .■  15. 
"  And  I  s-  also  unto  thee,  —  Matt.  16  .•  18. 
You  s-  a  boil  is  painful ; 
to  s- :  "  Oh,  never  mind  ! 
is  it  safe  to  s-  that  the  less  in  quantity 
what  does  anatomy  s-  when  the  cords  contract 
You  8-,  "/have  burned  my  finger." 
It  is  just  to  s-  that  generally  the 
Therefore  I  s-  unto  you,  —  Matt.  6  .•  25. 
You  s'that  indigestion,  fatigue. 
What  an  abuse  of  natural  beauty  to  s- 
We  s-  man  suffers  from  the 
We  8-,  "  My  hand  hath  done  it." 
The  Scriptures  .s-,  "  In  Him  we  \\-vG,—Acts  17  .■  28. 
matter,  being  unintelligent,  cannot  8-, 
and  who  shall  s-  whether  Truth  or  error 
When  the  nerve  is  gone,  which  we  »•  was  the 
we  s-  the  lips  or  hands  must  move 
Wlio  shall. s-  that  man  is  alive  to-day,  but 
When  you  «•,  "  Man's  body  is  material," 
I  s-  with  Paul :  Be  "  willing  —  II  Cor.  5 : 8. 
You  8-,  "  Toil  fatigues  me.^' 
You  do  not  s-  a  wheel  is  fatigued ; 
The  body  is  supposed  to  s-,  "  I  am  ill." 
a  coalition  with  the  reports  of  sin,  and  s-. 
The  Scriptures  s-,  "  They  that  —  Isa.  40 ;  31. 
and  then  s-  the  product  is  correct. 
No  more  can  we  s-  in  Science  that 
We  should  hesitate  to  s-  that  Jehovah  sins 
You  «•,  "  I  dreamed  last  night." 
none  can  stay  His  band,  or  s-  unto  —  Dan.  4  .•  36. 
would  s-  that  an  anthropomorphic  God, 
He  might  s-  in  Bible  language: 
Nothing  we  can  «•  or  believe  regarding 
we  8-  that  Spirit  is  supreme  and  all-presence. 


SAY 


463 


say 


b  283-13  But  what  s-  preralent  theories  ? 

284-  1  It  is  not  rational  to  .s-  that  Mind  is  infinite,  but 

286-29  error  must  also  s-,  "  I  am  true." 

305-16  Verily,  verily  I  if-  unto  vou,  —John  5  .•  19. 

312-  9  People  s-,  "  Man  is  dead;  " 

312-12  yet  you  s-  that  matter  has  caused  his  death. 

324-31  if  .  .  .  you  cannot  be  benefited  by  what  I  s-. 

329-  7  proves  the  truth  of  all  that  I  s-  of  it. 

o  341-  *  And  if  I  s-  the  truth,  —  John  8  .■  46. 

343-  1  people  are  taught  in  such  cases  to  %•,  Amen. 

343-  9  one  might  not  be  able  to  *••  with  the  apostle, 

344-  7  this  claim  is  made  because  the  Scriptures  s-  that 
352-12  Would  a  mother  s-  to  her  child, 

357-30  "Life  in  Himself,"  as  the  Scriptures  s',  —  John 
5  .•  26. 

p  374-  7  the  sick  s- :  "  How  can  my  mind  cause  a 

381-  8  you  s-  that  there  is  danger. 

385-22  You  8-  that  you  have  not  slept  well 

385-27  You  s-  or  think,  because  you  have  partaken  of 

387-  4  "Who  dares  to  s-  that  actual  Mind  can  be  over- 
worked ? 

391-  5  when  thou  art  delivered  .  .  .  the  judge  will  s-, 

391-19  When  the  body  is  supposed  to  s-,  "  I  am  sick," 

391-22  If  you  S-,  "  I  am  sick,"  you  plead  guilty. 

3!)2-28  When  the  condition  is  present  which  you  s- 

396-10  Never  s-  beforehand  how  much  you 

3SI8-12  "  Damsel,  I  s-  unto  thee,  arise  !  '*  —  Mark  5  •  41. 

399-  3  You  s-  that  certain  material  combinations 

402-  3  it  is  but  just  to  s-  that  the  author  has 

402-16  You  s-  that  accidents,  injuries,  and 

402-20  We  s-  that  one  human  mind  can 

409-  2  You  may  s- :  "  But  if  disease  obtains  in 

409-10  cannot  dictate  terms  .  .  .  nor  s-,  "  I  am  sick." 

409-27  We  have  no  right  to  .s-  that  life  depends  on 

410-10  Scriptures  s,  "  Man  shall  not  —  Matt.  4 ;  4. 

413-31  A  child  may  have  worms,  if  you  s-  so, 

427-18  Scriptures  s-,  "  The  last  enemy  —  I  ("or.  15  ■  26. 

434-  5  Others  s-,  "  The  law  of  Christ  supersedes 

435-29  To  him  I  might  s-,  in  Bible  language, 

t  444-25  s-  in  thy  heart :  "  Let  there  be  no  —  Geti.  13  ;  8. 

447-31  He  may  s-,  as  a  subterfuge,  that  evil  is  unreal, 

448-  8  to  8-  that  there  is  no  evil, 

450-28  Who, .  .  .  can  s-  that  there  is  no  error  of  belief  ? 

461-16  should  you  s-,  "  I  am  sick  "  ?    No. 

r  476-23  Remember  that  the  Scrii)tures  s-  of  mortal  man : 

485-30  To  8-  that  strength  is  in  matter, 

489-19  Who  dares  to  s-  that  the  senses  of  man  can 

491-29  Who  will  s-,  even  though  he  does  not  understand 

C.  S., 

491-32  Who  can  rationally  s-  otherwise, 

g  531-19  Who  will  s-  that  minerals,  vegetables,  and 

531-21  Who  dares  to  .s-  either  tliat  (rod  is  in  matter  or 

533-29  as  much  as  to  .s-  in  meek  penitence, 

539-19  false  to  s-  that  Truth  and  error  commingle 

541-23  It  is  supposed  to  s-  in  the  first  instance, 

543-19  who  shall  s-  that  he  is  not  primarily  dust? 

544-21  The  serpent  is  supposed  to  s-, 

548-  1  Spirit  and  the  bride  s-.  Come  !  —  Rev.  22 .- 17. 

553-29  You  may  s-  that  mortals  are  formed  before  they 

654-15  he  learns  to  s-,  "  I  am  somebody; 

554-25  but  he  did  s-,  "  Ye  are  of  your  father, 

a55-  8  but  I  do  not  comprehend  what  you  »•  about 

ap  568-25  What  shall  we  s-  of  the  mighty  conquest  over 

gl  587-15  the  serpents  of  error,  which  s-, 

saying 

his 

b  271-17  Hence  the  universal  application  of  his  «• : 
keep  my 

sp    70-  *  If  a  man  keep  my  s-,  —  John  8  ;  51. 

/  217-13  "  If  a  man  keep  my  «•,  —  John  8 ;  51. 

p  428-  8  "  If  a  man  keep  my  s-,  —  John  8  ;  51. 

429-31  "  If  a  man  keep  my  s-,  — John  8  .•  51. 

438-  7  If  a  man  keep  my  s-,  —  John  8 ;  51. 
of  our  Master 

b  315-  3  That  s-  of  our  Master, 

p  382-21  This  verifies  the  s-  of  our  Master : 
Scriptural 

s  131-17  according  to  the  Scriptural  s\ 
this 

a    50-24  But  this  s-  could  not  make  it  so. 

b  286-29  But  by  this  s-  error,  the  lie,  destroys  itself. 
uncomprehended 

a    42-30  to  test  his  still  uncomprehended  «•, 

a    28-19  did  not  hinder  men  from  s- : 

32-18  s;  Drink  ye  all  of  it."  —  Matt.  26  ;  27. 

40-12  If  the  s-  is  true,  "  While  there 's  life  there 's 

49-29  mocked  him  on  the  cross,  8-  derisively, 

8  140-  5  The  Bible  represents  Him  as  .s- : 

164-28  brought  to  pass  the  s-  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 

ph  193-27  threatened  with  incarceration  .  .  .  for  s* : 

l>  294-11  mortal  belief,  misnamed  mfin,  is  error,  s- : 

307-  4  insists  still  upon  the  opposite  of  Truth,  8-, 

318-  7  even  while  the  corporeal  senses  are  «•  that 

328-27  believed  and  obeyed  this  sacred  »•. 


saymgr 

b  334-25 

o  345-12 

p  363-11 

385-23 

t  453-  5 

r  485-31 

496-26 

g  512-17 

527-  7 

530-19 

533-16 

535-21 

ap  568-13 

574-  8 

sayings 

C  266-23 
b  276-  2 

333-32 
o  350-  6 

350-  7 

361-15 
p  429-27 
g  539-32 

554-26 

says 

pre/  ix-10 

pr      5-29 

12-  1 

a    31-22 
m    58-32 

sp  79-23 
89-11 
99-  6 

8  113-14 
115-  8 
144-21 
151-17 
154-17 
154-25 
154-29 
ph  172-21 
175-32 
186-17 
190-  4 
194-12 
198-25 

/  204-31 
218-  5 
219-21 
252-17 

b  271-31 
277-  4 
286-11 
288-18 
291-18 
296-32 
297-  2 
297-  5 
307-  8 
307-17 
321-  3 
332-16 

o  342-27 
345-26 
346-32 
355-9 
359-30 

p  375-  1 
375-  9 
383-  5 
386-  6 
407-21 
410-  4 
410-18 
432-10 
442-25 

r  474-29 
478-23 
479-30 
492-19 
496-23 

g  527-12 
533-28 
534-18 
548-19 
552-14 
557-17 

scaffold 

/  202-10 

scale     • 

ascendln;; 

ph  189-30 


SCALE 


Revelator  represents  the  Son  of  man  as  s* 
neither  knows  itself  nor  what  it  is  «•. 
Knowing  what  those  around  him  were  s- 
■S-  this  and  believing  it, 
the  author  understands  what  she  is  s*. 
is  like  .f  that  the  power  is  in  the  lever, 
brought  to  pass  the  s-  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 
And  God  blessed  them,  s-,  —  Gen.  1  .•  22. 
commanded  the  man,  s-,  —  Gen.  2 .- 16. 
and  ;;■,  through  the  material  senses: 
S-,  "  The  woman,  whom  Thou  gavest  me, 
of  which  I  commanded  thee,  s-,  —  Ge7i.  3: 17. 
And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  s-  —  Jiev.  12  .■  10. 
8-,  Come  hither,  I  will  show  thee  —  Bev.  21 : 9, 

Mortals  must  follow  Jesus'  s- 

fulfils  these  s-  of  Scripture, 

By  these  s-  Jesus  meant,  not  that  the 

To  understand  all  our  Master's  s* 

s-  infinitely  important, 

conflicts  not  at  all  with  another  of  his  »• : 

have  faith  in  all  the  s-  of  our  Master, 

inspired  his  wisest  and  least-understood  s-, 

All  these  s-  were  to  show  that 

As  a  certain  poet  s-  of  himself. 

An  apostle  s-  that  the  Son  of  God  [Christ] 

shall  save  the  sick,"  s-  the  Scripture.— ^as.  5  .•  15. 

For  what  s-  Paul  ? 

"  She  that  is  married  .  .  .  s-  the  Bible ;  —  /  Cor. 

7;  34. 
unscientific  practitioner  s- :  "  You  are  ill. 
She  S-,  "  I  am  incapable  of  words  that  glow, 
"  Work  out  your  own  .  .  .  s-  the  apostle,  —  Phil. 

2 ;  12. 
De  Quincey  s-  mathematics  has 
Job  s- :  "  The  ear  trieth  words,  —  Job  34  .•  3. 
the  divine  power  which  s-  to  disease. 
Mortal  belief  s-  that  death  has  been 
the  mother  is  frightened  and  s\ 
That  mother  .  .  .  who  s-  to  her  child: 
S-,  moaning  more  childishly  than  her  child, 
to  which  the  apostle  refers  when  he  s- 
Where  ignorance  is  bliss,  .  .  .  s-  the 
It  s- :"  fam  a  real  entity. 
The  mortal  s*  that  an  inanimate 
for  if  mortal  mind  s-,  "  I  am  deaf 
though  the  doctor  s-  nothing  to  support  his 
error,  which  s-  that  Soul  is  in  body. 
If  it  were  not  for  what  the  human  mind  s- 
"  The  wish,"  s-  the  poet,  "  is  ever  father  to  the 
with  the  arrogance  of  reality  and  s- : 
Paul  S-,  "  How  shall  they  hear  — /fom.  10 .14. 
the  Scripture  s-  that  dust  returns  to 
Christ  S-,  "  I  am  the  v/ay."  —John  14  .-6. 
St.  Paul  s- :  "  There  remaineth  —  Beb.  4 ;  9. 
as  the  Scripture  s-. 

It  s-  to  mortals,  "  You  are  wretched  !  " 
Mortal  belief  .s-,  "  You  are  happy  !  " 
Human  belief  s-  to  mortals,  "  You  are  sick  ! " 
It  8-  :  "  There  shall  be  lords  and  gods  many. 
Error  charges  its  lie  to  Truth  and  s- : 
Paul  S-,  in  his  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
As  Paul  s- :  "  There  is  one  (xod,  —  7  'J'im.  2  ;  5. 
our  Master  s-,  "  By  their  fruits  —  Matt.  7  .•  20. 
The  apostle  s- :  "  For  if  a  man  think  —  Gal.  6: 3. 
Paul  s- :  "  The  flesh  lusteth  —  Gal.  5  .■  17. 
C.  S.  8-,  in  the  language  of  the  Master, 
One  s- :  "  I  have  spiritual  ideals, 
mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which  s-,  "  I  die." 
proves  this  when  his  patient  s-,  •'  I  am  better," 
One  s- :  "I  take  good  care  of  my  body." 
belief  s-  that  you  may  catch  cold 
If  delusion  s-,  "  I  have  lost  my  memorj'," 
"  This  is  life  eternal,"  s-  Jesus,  —  John  17 ;  3. 
John  s- :  "  There  is  no  fear  in  —  /  John  4 ;  18. 
Another  witness  is  called  .  .  .  and  s- : 
St.  Paul  8-  "  work  out  your— I'htl.  2  .■  12. 
The  apostle  s-  that  the'  mission  of  Christ 
Error  «•,  "  I  am  man ;  "  but  this  belief  is  mortal 
Paul  s- :  "  For  the  invisible  —  Ro7n.  1 .-  20. 
Science  s' :  All  is  Mind  and  Mind's  idea, 
the  spiritual  law  which  s-  to  the  grave, 
8- :  "  God  cannot  be  tempted  —  Jas.  1 ;  13. 
She  S-,  "  The  serpent  beguiled  me,  —  Gen.  3  ;  13. 
Paul  8-  in  his  epistle  to  tTie  Romans: 
a  famous  naturalist  s- :  "  It  is  very  possible  that 
corresponds  with  that  of  Job,  when  he  «•, 
the  curse  will  be  removed  which  s-  to  woman, 

until  disciplined  by  the  prison  and  the  s- ; 


goes  on  in  an  ascending  $•  by  eTolatfon, 


SCALE  454 

scale 

fleshly 

s  155-24    puts  less  weight  into  the  material  or  fleshly  s- 
of  existence 

b  290-  6    no  higher  spiritually  in  the  s-  of  existence 
of  harmony 

m    60-  2    in  the  s-  of  harmony  and  happiness. 
of  health 

p  407-19    and  ascend  a  degree  in  the  s-  of  health, 
of  iutelligence 

(/  511-27    rising  in  the  s-  of  intelligence, 
right 

ph  192-23    the  weight  you  throw  into  the  right  s-. 
spiritual 

s  155-26    and  more  weight  into  the  spiritual  s-. 


Science 


ph  168-  5  the  removal  of  a  single  weight  from  either  s- 

f  205-30  throws  our  weiglit  into  the  s-,  not  of  Spirit, 

t  445-17  you  weigh  the  Human  in  the  s-  with  the  divine, 

scales 

ph  108-  4  If  the  s-  are  evenly  adjusted, 
scanty 

ph  188-25  an  abundant  or  s-  crop  of  disease,  according  to 

scarcely 

b  312-15  though  with  s-  a  spark  of  love  in  their  hearts; 

o  350-32  and  the  spiritual  sense  was  s-  perceived. 

scatheless 

/  232-  6  afford  no  «•  and  permanent  evidence 
scatter 

m    57-26  and  s-  them  to  the  winds; 

t  457-21  One  cannot  s-  his  fire,  and  at  the  same  time 

scatters 

m    68-11  and  s-  love's  petals  to  decay. 

scene 

p  362-  5  as  if  to  interrupt  the  s-  of  Oriental  festivity. 

g  513-10  and  the  s-  shifts  into  light. 

ap  572-28  inadequate  to  take  in  so  wonderful  a  s-. 

scent 

sp    88-  7  and  no  s-  salutes  the  nostrils. 

sceptre 

s  152-  2  It  would  wield  the  ,s-  of  a  monarch, 

ap  571-31  He  takes  away  mitre  and  s-. 

scholarly 

s  141-11  the  line  of  s-  and  ecclesiastical  descent, 

/  235-17  though  adorned  with  gems  of  s-  attainment, 

fif  505-27  is  not  the  result  of  s-  attainments; 

scholars 

pr    16-12  There  is  indeed  some  doubt  among  Bible  s*, 

s  128-  7  business  men  and  cultured  s- 

e  255-  8  cultured  s-  in  Rome  and  in  Greece, 

g  523-15  according  to  the  best  s',  there  are 

scholarship 

p  367-12  arrogance  of  rank  and  display  of  s*, 

scholastic 

a    41-19  philosophy,  materia  medica,  or  s-  theology 

3  141-32  now  occupied  by  s-  tlieology  and  physiology, 

/  226-18  Human  codes,  s-  theology, 

c  256-  4  from  the  s-  to  the  inspirational, 

/'  315-  4  the  «•  theology  of  the  rabbis. 

scholasticism 

s  146-15  S-  clings  for  salvation  to  the  person. 

Scholastic  Theology 

p  433-28  and  S-  T-  is  sent  for  to  prepare  the 

437-22  Materia  Medica,  Anatomv,  Physiology,  S-  T', 

439-17  S-  T;  Materia  Medica,  Physiology, 

school 

ancient 

a   41-19  No  ancient  s-  of  philosophy,  materia  medica, 
Its 

8  112-  7  forfeit  their  claims  to  belong  to  its  s-, 
new 

s  112-27  Also,  if  any  so-called  new  s*  claims  to  be 
of  Christian  Science 

pre/   xi-25  The  first  s-  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing 

8  112-  3  Is  there  more  than  one  s-  of  C.  8.  ? 
of  this  Science 

s  112-26  to  establish  a  genuine  s-  of  this  Science. 
of  virtue 

m    65-  1  Experience  should  be  the  s-  of  virtue, 
«ld 

s  149-17  A  physician  of  the  old  s-  remarked 
preparatory 

r  486-10  Earth's  preparatory  s-  must  be  improved 
«ome  other 

s  112-  9  the  Spencerian,  or  some  other  8\ 
such  a 

s  112-29  such  a  «•  is  erroneous,  for  it  . 

school-examinations 

/  235-11  A'-  are  one-sided; 


schools 

have  rendered 

s  14&-  6  The  8-  have  rendered  faith  in  drugs  the  fashion, 
medical 

s  159-23  The  medical  s-  would  learn  the  state  of 

/  217-  6  Medical  s-  may  inform  us  that  the 

t  444-22  If  ecclesiastical  sects  or  medical  «•  turn  a 
old 

s  144-24  the  old  s-  still  oppose  it. 
ruling  of  tlie 

s  148r30  When  mortals  sin,  this  ruling  of  the  s* 
scientific 

r  483-23  the  ordinary  scientific  «•,  which  wrestle  with 
teachers  of 

/  235-  7  The  teachers  of  s-  and  the  readers  in  churches 


s  141-11    from  the  s-  and  along  the  line  of 
b  300-27    theory  that  ...  is  taught  by  the  s-. 
p  429-29    not  included  in  the  teachings  of  the  s-. 

Science 

absolute 

a    41-21    demonstrated  the  divine  healing  of  absolute  8'. 
sp    72-11    so  (in  absolute  S-)  Soul,  or  God,  is  the  only 

r  484-  2    until  its  absolute  ,S'-  is  reached. 
accept 

/  249-  1    Let  us  accept  S-,  relinquish  all  theories 
according  to 

b  327-  3    an  affection  for  goodness  according  to  S', 
actuality  of 

s  130-  9    can  demonstrate  the  actuality  of  S\ 

b  321-12    In  this  incident  was  seen  the  actuality  of  S: 
adulterated  the 

t  457-  4    Other  worlis,  .  .  .  have  adulterated  the  S-. 
advanced  in 

sp    84-  8    When  sufficiently  advanced  in  S- 
aided  by 

p  406-12    aided  by  S-,  reaches  Truth. 
all 

s  110-  2    filling  all  space,  constituting  all  S-, 
113-2    one  divine  Principle  of  all  *•; 

b  275-23    that  is,  all  power,  all  presence,  all  S-. 

g  551-16    all  S-  is  of  God,  not  of  man. 
and  art 

g  507-26    divine  Principle  of  all  expresses  S-  and  art 
and  Christianity 

/  231-13    If  God  makes  sin,  .  .  .  then  S-  and  Christianit 

p  371-26    will  improve  through  S-  and  Christianity. 
and  consciousness 

p  423-24    Both  S-  and  consciousness  are  now  at  work 
and  demonstration 

/  243-  2    the  S-  and  demonstration  of  spiritual  good 
and  harmony 

ph  192-19    and  this  teaching  accords  with  S-  and  harmony 
and  peace 

sp    96-15    on  the  other  side  there  will  be  S-  and  peace, 
and  the  senses 

b  273-13    Hence  the  enmity  between  S-  and  the  senses, 
and  truth 

s  110-23    the  S-  and  trnth  therein  will  forever  remain 

r  479-22    In  tlie  vast  forever,  in  the  S-  and  truth  of  being 

g  521-23    The  S-  and  truth  of  the  divine  creation 
and  understanding 

b  llAr-ll    S-  andunderstanding, . . .  destroy  the  imaginar 
annihilates 

b  330-26    a  delusion  .  .  .  which  S-  annihilates. 
announced  by 

b  298-19    real  is  attained,  which  is  announced  by  S-, 
antagonistic  to 

ph  182-15    hypotheses  of  mortals  are  antagonistic  to  S- 
apart  from 

r  480-13    Material  sense  has  its  realm  apart  from  S- 
apprehended  in 

p  402-11    will  be  apprehended  in  S-, 
approaching 

/  223-22    accompany  approaching  S-,  and  cannot  be  put 
axe  of 

a   27-18    He  laid  the  axe  of  S-  at  the  root  of 
basis  of 

ph  182-17    those  who  heal  the  sick  on  the  basis  of  S: 
•  battle-axe  of 

p  389-27    falling  before  the  battle-axe  of  S: 
beheld  in 

r  476-32    Jesus  beheld  in  S-  the  perfect  man, 
can  heal 

ph  179-5    S-  can  heal  the  sick,  who  are  absent  from 
cannot  destroy 

6  298-  7    belief  cannot  destroy  S-  armed  with  faith, 
cannot  produce 

4<6-29    S-  cannot  produce  both  disorder  and  order. 


Christ 

8  107-  1 
127-10 
Christian 

pre/  viii-  3 


In  the  year  1866, 1  discovered  the  Christ  *'• 
The  terms  .  .  .  Christ  S-  or  C.  S., 


to  reach  the  heights  of  C-  S-,  man  must 
vili-16  On  this  basis  O  S-  will  have  a  fair  fight. 
viii-28    the  system  that  she  denominated  C-  S: 


Science 


466 


Science 


pr 


sp 


Science 

Christian 

pre/  ix-20 
X-  9 
xi-  2 
xi-  5 
xi-  9 
xi-25 
xii-  5 
10-12 
14-  9 
16-18 
24-  7 
26-26 
26-32 
29-15 
36-17 
41-22 
42-26 
44-11 
52-23 
63-13 
63-17 
65-11 
68-27 
70-  4 
71-32 
74-29 
79-12 
79-14 
83-  9 
83-21 
83-23 
84-30 
93-22 
95-22 
97-  1 
97-  9 
98-13 
99-10 
an  102-32 
103-18 
103-32 
104-  3 
lOi-13 
105-31 
106-  6 
106-16 
$  107-  3 
107-11 
109-  4 
110-17 
110-25 
111-  3 

111-  6 
111-24 
112-3 

112-  4 
112-16 
112-23 
112-27 

113-  6 
113-26 
114-16 
114-23 
115-  7 
116-11 
116-20 
117-  7 
119-29 
123-  2 
123-16 
123-30 
123-32 
126-15 
126-22 
127-10 
127-15 
127-16 
127-30 

128-  8 

129-  1 
130-15 
131-13 
134-21 
139-29 
139-32 

140-25 
141-29 
144-17 
145-31 
147-  7 
147-20 
147-29 
149-11 


Her  first  pamphlet  on  €•  S-  was  copyrighted  in 
is  not  a  factor  in  the  Principle  of  C-  <S-. 
Many  imagine  that  the  phenomena ...  in  C-  S- 
On  the  contrary,  ('•  S-  rationally  explains  that 
The  physical  healing  of  C-  S-  results  now, 
The  first  school  of  C-  5-  Mind-healing  was 
in  the  United  States,  where  C-  a-  was  first  . 
('•  S-  reveals  a  necessity  for  overcoming  the 
understanding  of  Life  as  revealed  in  C-  6'-. 
C-  S-  teaches  us  that  "  the  evil  one," 
open  the  way  for  C-  S-  to  be  understood, 
C-  S-  destroys  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 
C-  S-,  working  out  the  harmony  of  Life  and 
Those  instructed  in  (,'•  JS-  have  reached  the 
preclude  C-  S-  from  finding  favor  with  the 
Jesus  foresaw  the  reception  C-  *'•  would  have 
in  V-  S-  the  true  man  is  governed  by  God 
He  met  and  mastered  on  the  basis  of  C-  S-, 
two  cardinal  points  of  Mind-healing,  or  C-  S-, 
C-  S-  furnishes  no  precedent  for  sucn  injustice, 
less  rights  than  does  either  C-  S-  or  civilization. 
To  gain  C-  S-  and  its  harmony, 
C-  S-  presents  unfoldment,  not  accretion; 
revelations  of  C-  S-  unlock  the  treasures  of 
a  theorj'  contrary  to  C-  S-. 
In  C-  S-  there  is  never  a  retrograde  step, 
C-  S-  removes  these  beliefs  and  hypotheses 
C-  S',  .  .  .  introduces  the  harmony  of  being. 
Nothing  is  more  antagonistic  to  C-  S-  than 
It  is  contrary  to  C-  S-  to  suppose  that 
Between  C-  S-  and  all  forms  of  superstition 
is  learned  through  Christ  and  6'-  S-. 
In  (,'■  S-,  Spirit,  as  a  proper  noun,  is  the 
we  want  that  day  to  be  succeeded  by  C-  S-, 
who  discern  t'-  S-  will  hold  crime  in  check, 
in  C-  S-  the  flight  of  one  and  the  blow  of  the 
human  hypotheses  do  not  express  C-  S' ; 
with  this  key  (.'•  .S-  has  opened  the  door  of 
(>  S-  despoils  the  kingdom  of  evil, 
As  named  in  C-  S-,  .  . .  hypnotism  is  the  specific 
In  C'  S-,  man  can  do  no  harm, 
When  €'•  S-  and  animal  magnetism  are 

0  !:>•  goes  to  the  bottom  of  mental  action, 
from  ordinary  medical  practice  to  ('•  iS- 
C-  S-  has  its  Declaration  of  Independence. 
Let  this  age,  which  sits  in  judgment  on  C-  S-, 
and  named  my  discovery  C-  S-. 

Through  C-  S-,  religion  and  medicine  are 

('■  S-  reveals  incontrovertibly  that  Mind  is 

the  truth  of  C-  /!»'•  was  demonstrated. 

Jesus  demonstrated  the  power  of  €•  S- 

the  demonstrable  truths  of  ('■  S- ; 

C-  S-  is  natural,  but  not  physical. 

(.'■  S-  meets  a  yearning  of  the  human  race 

Is  there  more" than  one  school  of  €•  S-  ? 

C'-  S-  is  demonstrable. 

From  the  infinite  One  in  C-  S'  comes" 

Any  theory  of  ('•  .S',  which  departs  from 

if  any  so-called  new  school  claims  to  be  O  S-, 

the  heart  and  soul  of  C-  S-,  is  Love. 

The  divine  metaphysics  of  C-  A'*, 

as  the  phrase  is  used  in  teaching  C-  S-, 

C-  S-  explains  all  cause  and  effect  as  mental, 

who  has  not  personally  demonstrated  ('•  S- 

A  correct  view  of  C-  S-  and  of  its  adaptation 

C-  S-  strongly  emphasizes  the  thought  that  God 

C-  S-  attaches  no  physical  nature  and 

C-  S-  reverses  the  seeming  relation  of  Soul  and 

C-  S-  will  surely  destroy  the  greater  error 

The  term  C-  S-  was  introduced  by  the  author 

C-  S-  differs  from  material  science, 

C-  S-  is  pre-eminently  scientific, 

point  at  issue  between  C-  S-  on  the  one  hand 

1  have  set  forth  (;•  S.  and  its  application 
The  terms  .  .  .  C-  S-,  or  Science  alone, 
C-  S-  relates  especially  to  Science  as 

C-  S-  reveals  God,  not  as  the  author  of  sin, 
('■  S-  eschews  what  is  called  natural  science, 
have  found  that  C-  S-  enhances  their  endurance 
in  C-  S-  there  are  no  discords  nor  contradictions, 
C-  S-,  .  .  .  would  disabuse  the  human  mind  of 
Must  C-  S-  come  through  the  Christian  churches 
The  true  Logos  is  demonstrably  ('•  S\ 
theosophy,  and  agnosticism  are  opposed  to  C-  S-, 
does  not  "follow  that  the  profane  .  .  .  cannot  be 

healed  by  C-  S: 
The  C-  S-  God  is  universal,  eternal, 
I^t  our  pulpits  do  justice  to  C-  S-. 
is  not  the  metaphysical  practice  of  C-  S-, 
The  theology  of  ('■  S-  includes  healing  the  sick. 
I  demonstrated  the  divine  rules  of  (>  S-. 
on  the  spiritual  groundwork  of  €•  S-. 
This  rule  remained  to  be  discovered  in  C*  S\ 
without  explanation  except  in  C-  S-. 


Science 

Christian 

5  150-11 
152-23 

155-19 
156-28 
157-  2 
157-  8 
157-28 
162-  4 
162-  5 
162-25 
162-28 
164-12 
161-20 
ph  168-  2 
174-14 
178-23 
178-32 
181-20 
182-28 
183-30 
18.5-  6 
185-18 
186-  5 
189-  9 
191-29 
/  202-14 
217-  7 
221-14 
227-  1 
227-21 
236-18 
237-16 
237-22 
239-13 
252-  6 
254-16 
c  262-  6 
264-28 
266-18 

6  269-10 
272-25 
272-25 
272-31 
274-  1 
284-28 
285-28 
288-11 
288-20 
293-28 
296-30 
298-12 
301-  5 

302-31 
304-10 
309-22 
317-  7 
323-  1 
323-  2 
323-28 
326-19 
327-18 

329-  6 

330-  4 
330-  6 
337-14 
337-30 
338-  1 
340-  5 
»iO-17 

O  341-11 
341-18 
342-21 
343-11 

344-  1 
344-15 
344-23 
344-29 

345-  3 
345-10 
345-18 
34,5-19 
345-23 
345-31 
«6-  6 
347-  4 
347-23 
348-27 
348-30 
;i49-10 
;«9-19 
.349-31 
349-32 


mission  of  C-  S-  now,  as  in  the  time  of 
prepared  her  thought  for  the  metaphysics  of 

feneral  belief,  .  .  .  works  against  C-  S- ; 
letaphysics,  as  taught  in  C-  *'•, 
C-  S-  deals  wholly  with  the  mental  cause 
C-  6'-  exterminates  the  drug, 
C"  S-  impresses  the  entire  corporeality, 
C*  S-  brings  to  the  body  the  sunlight  of  Truth, 
C-  S-  acts  as  an  alterative, 
C-  i>-  heals  organic  disease  as  surely  as 
the  divine  Prmciple  of  C-  .!»'• 
false  claimants  to  C-  ^'•. 
does  not  in  the  least  disprove  O  S- ; 
who  think  the  standard  of  C-  S-  too  high 
Whoever  opens  the  way  in  C-  S-  is  a  pilgrim 
In  proportion  to  our  understanding  of  C-  S-, 
reaches  the  understanding  of  C-  .S'- 
finally  attain  the  understanding  of  €•  S\ 
or  else  from  ignorance  of  C-  .S* 
If  C-  S-  dishonors  human  belief. 
No  system  of  hygiene  but  C-  S-  is  purely  mental. 
Such  theories  have  no  relationship  to  C-  .S'-,. 
C-  S-  destroys  material  beliefs 
should  no  more  deny  the  power  of  €•  .S'- 
but  in  C-  S-,  Truth  never  mingles  with  error. 
6'-  S-  lights  the  torch  of 
inform  us  that  the  healing  work  of  C-  S- 
At  this  point  C-  S-  saved  Tier, 
to  guide  me  into  the  land  of  C-  S-, 
C-  8-  raises  the  standard  of  liberty 
Hence  the  importance  of  C-  S-, 
should  be  taught  the  Truth-cure,  C-  S-, 
This  makes  V-  S-  early  available. 
The  watchword  of  C'-'S-  is  Scriptural: 
regarding  the  pathology  and  theology  of  C-  S-. 
During  the  sensual  ages,  absolute  C-  S-  may  not 
('■  S-  takes  naught  from  the  perfection  of "<iod. 
When  we  learn  the  way  in  C-  S- 
Universal  Love  is  the  divine  way  in  C-  S-. 
O  S-  makes  man  Godlike, 
the  divine  origin  and  operation  of  C-  S-. 
The  triumphs  of  ('•  5-  are  recorded  in 
C-  S-,  as  demonstrated  by  Jesus, 
opposed  promptly  and  persistently  by  O  S-. 
According  to  €'•  S-,  the  only  real  senses  of  man 
As  mortals  reach,  through  knowledge  of  C-  S-, 
the  final  physical  and  moral  effects  of  C-  S- 
The  chief  stones  in  the  temple  of  C-  S- 
C-  S-  brings  to  light  Truth  and  its  supremacy, 
understanding  the  situation  in  ('■  S-. 
until  this  sense  is  corrected  by  C-  8-. 
Few  persons  comprehend  what  C-  S-  means  hj 

the 
Even  in  C-  S-,  reproduction  by 
This  is  the  doctrine  of  C-  S- : 
to  be  renamed  in  C-  S'  and  led  to  deny 
declares  best  the  power  of  C-  S-, 
Mortals  may  seek  the  understanding  of  €'•  S', 
to  glean  from  C*  S-  the  facts  of  being 
effects  of  ('•  S-  are  not  so  much  seen  as  felt, 
have  begun  at  the  numeration-table  of  ('•  S", 
the  strict  demands  of  O  S-  seem  peremptory; 
A  little  understanding  of  C-  S-  proves  the 
learned  the  vastness  of  C-  S-, 
she  cherished  sanguine  hopes  that  C-  S-  would 
C*  S-  demonstrates  that  none  but  the  pure 
the  rule  of  health  and  holiness  in  C-  S-, 
C-  S-,  rightly  understood,  leads  to  eternal 
This  text  .  .  .  conveys  the  C-  S-  thought. 
It  demonstrates  C-  S-. 
In  C-  S-  mere  opinion  is  valueless, 
facts  are  so  absolute  ...  in  support  of  ('•  .*?•, 
C-  S-  awakens  the  sinner,  reclaims  the  infidel, 
the  halt,  and  the  blind  look  up  to  C-  S- 
It  is  objected  to  ("•  S-  that  it  claims 
and  until  the  enemies  of  C-  S-  test  its 
the  C-  S-  which  Jesus  preached  and  practised 
while  C-  S-  cures  its  hundred 
uniformly  used  and  understood  in  €•  S-. 
It  is  sometimes  said,  in  criticising  €•  S\ 
One  who  understands  C-  S-  can  heal  the 
heal  the  sick  on  the  divine  Principle  of  ('•  S', 
able  to  discern  the  distinction  (made  by  O  S-) 
It  is  not  the  purpose  of  C-  S-  to 
It  is  sometimes  said  that  C-  S-  teaches 
C-  S-  declares  that  whatever  is  mortal 
If  C-  S-  takes  away  the  popular  g^ods, 
witness  the  full  fruitage  of  C-  S-, 
as  a  result  of  teaching  C-  S-, 
Two  es.sential  points  of  C-  S-  arc. 
The  elucidation  of  C-  S-  lies  in  its 
In  C-  S-,  substance  is  understood  to  be 
the  opponents  of  O  S-  believe  substance  to  be 


Science 


456 


Science 


Science 

Christian 

o  350-  5  C-  S-  takes  exactly  the  opposite  view. 

351-  5  divine  Principle  which  demonstrates  C-  S-, 

353-  6  till  the  testimony  .  .  .  yields  entirely  to  C-  S-. 

354-  1  Are  the  protests  of  ('•  5-  against  the 

354-  8  and  yet  deny  C-  A'-,  when  it  teaches  precisely  this 
354-13  opponents  of  C-  S-  neither  give  nor  offer 
354-32  It  the  letter  of  C-  S-  apjiears  inconsistent, 

355-  1  gain  the  spiritual  meaning  of  C-  S-, 
355-  9  As  for  sin  and  disease,  C-  S-  says, 
355-20  The  statement  that  the  teachings  of  €•  S- 
355-25  wholly  due  to  a  misapprehension  ...  of  C-  5- 
358-  9  C-  S-,  understood,  coincides  with  the 

358-13  C-  S-  is  not  made  up  of  contradictory 

359-21  the  discoverer  of  C-  S'  early  received 

361-  2  Here  C-  S-  intervenes,  explains  these 

p  367-  2  nor  bury  the  morale  of  C-  S-  in  the 

367-  8  are  but  so  many  i)arodies  on  legitimate  C-  S-, 

369-25  preventive  and  curative)  arts  belong ...  to  €•  S-, 

370-30  change  our  basis  from  sensation  to  C-  S-, 

371-  8  By  those  uninstructed  in  C-  S-, 

371-23  when  urging  the  claims  of  €•  S- ; 

372-14  When  man  demonstrates  C-  S-  absolutely, 

372-18  C-  S-  and  Christianity  are  one. 

372-19  How,  then,  in  Christianity  any  more  than  in 

C-  S-, 

372-27  In  C-  S-,  a  denial  of  Truth  is  fatal, 

375-30  seems  anomalous  except  to  the  expert  in  C-  S-. 

377-  9  Then  is  the  time  to  cure  them  through  C-  S-, 

379-19  opposite  statement  of  Life  as  taught  in  C-  S-, 

382-  6  were  given  to  the  study  of  C-  S-  and  to 

383-  2  I  was  cured  when  I  learned  my  way  in  C*  S-." 
384-15  prove  to  himself,  .  .  .  the  grand  verities  of  C-  S\ 
388-  2  Christian  martyrs  were  prophets  of  C-  S-. 

388-  8  testified  to  the  divine  basis  of  C-  S-, 

389-  3  If  this  decision  be  left  to  (>  -S'-,  it  will  be 
394-30  Not  understanding  C  •  S-,  the  sick  usually 
402-  1  C-  S'  is  always  the  most  skilful  surgeon, 

404-  2  in  order  to  judge  the  case  according  to  C-  S-. 
404-22  important  points  in  the  theology  of  C-  S-. 
404-27  are  one  and  the  same  thing  in  (  •  S-. 

405-  5  C-  S-  commands  man  to  master  the 

406-  7  Sin  will  submit  to  C-  .S-  when,  in  place  of 
407-12  Here  C  S-  is  the  sovereign  panacea, 

407-18  slave  of  wrong  desire  learn  the  lessons  of  C-  S-, 

410-  1  If  here  we  give  no  heed  to  ('•  *'•, 

410-21  definite  and  inspired  proclamation  of  C-  S-. 

410-25  Selfishness  does  not  appear  in  ...  C-  5-. 

411-30  Watch  the  result  of  this  simple  mle  of  C-  S-, 

412-13  The  power  of  C'-  .S-  and  divine  Love  is  omnipo- 
tent. 

412-31  silently  or  audibly  on  the  .  .  .  basis  of  O  S-, 

414-16  explain  C-  S-  to  them,  but  not  too  soon, 

414-23  C-  S-  declares  that  Mind  is  substance, 

417-11  Maintain  the  facts  of  C-  S-, 

417-20  To  the  (,'■  S-  healer,  sickness  is  a  dream 

418-15  mortal  dream  .  .  .  should  cease  through  C-  S-. 

420-13  This  fact  of  (>  S-  should  be  explained  to 

422-20  Thus  C-  S-,  by  the  alchemy  of  Spirit, 

424-25  if  you  understand  C-  S- 

426-  5  The  discoverer  of  ('•  S-  finds  the 

428-26  sooner  or  later,  through  Christ  and  C-  S-, 

430-16  in  which  the  plea  of  C-  S-  heals  the  sick. 

433-10  urges  the  jui-y  not  to  allow  .  .  .  ('•  S-. 

434-10  Court  of  Spirit,  where  C-  S-  is  allowed  to  appear 

434-19  C-  S-  turns  suddenly  to  the  supreme  tribunal, 

437-21  False  Belief,  called  C-  S-  to  order  for  contempt 

437-24  rose  to  the  question  of  expelling  f '•  ^-  from 

437-25  They  declared  that  C-  S-,  was  overthrowing 

437-32  The  attorney,  ('•  S-,  then  read  from  the 

438-  8  Then  C-  S-  proved  the  witness,  Xerve,  to  be 

438-14  C-  S-  continued :  —  I  ask  your  arrest 

438-18  Then  C-  S-  continued :  —  Another  witness, 

439-15  C-  S-  turned  from  the  abashed  witnesses, 

441-21  recommend  that  Materia  Medica  adopt  C-  »?• 

442-10  as  he  shook  hands  with  his  counsel,  C-  S-, 

442-17  Neither  .  .  .  enters  into  the  practice  of  O  S-, 

442-29  This  truth  is  C-  S-. 

t  443-  1  When  the  discoverer  of  C-  S-  is  consulted 

443-15  If  patients  fail  to  experience  the  healing  power 

of  C-  S-, 

444-23  medical  schools  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  ...  C-  S-, 

446-  8  to  hinder  the  demonstration  of  C-  S-. 
/'    445-19  O  S-  silences  human  will, 

447-  3  We  have  no  authority  in  ('•  .?•...  to  attempt 
448-12  C-  S-  rises  above  the  evidence  of  the 

448-25  instructions  opposite  to  absolute  C-  S-  must 

448-27  adheres  strictly  to  the  teachings  of  ('•  .S'- 

448-29  It  is  C-  -S-  to  do  right,  and  nothing  short  of 

449-  4  A  grain  of  C-  S-  does  wonders  for  mortals, 

449-  5  but  more  of  C-  S-  must  be  gained  in  order  to 

449-29  A  proper  teacher  of  O  S'  improves  the 

450-11  To  teach  O  S-  to  such  as  these  is  no  task. 

451-  8  Students  of  C-  S-,  who  start  with  its  letter 

451-21  knows  that  human  will  is  not  C-  S-, 


Science 

Christian 

t  452-32 
454-  3 
454-12 
454-31 

455-18 
455-28 

456-  7 
45fr-12 
456-14 
456-29 

456-32 

457-  7 
457-19 
457-25 
458-17 
459-  9 
459-16 
459-24 
461-  4 

461-  7 

462-  1 
462-  4 
462-  5 
462-14 
462-26 
463-17 
464-  8 
464-25 

r  465-  5 
466-  5 
466-12 
471-31 

472-  5 

473-  1 
473-11 
475-13 
477-11 
480-  1 
482-10 
482-27 
483-12 
483-21 
483-27 
484-  6 
485-11 
488-16 
489-25 
490-  2 
490-  7 
490-16 
491-30 
493-  1 
493-11 
493-13 
493-16 
493-22 
495-20 
495-26 
495-29 

496-  6 

497-  2 
g  502-20 

505-25 
506-  6 
508-28 
516-  1 
535-  1 
635-14 
535-16 
545-18 

546-  9 
546-23 

547-  2 

547-  3 

548-  3 
548-10 
548-23 
550-31 
552-18 

554-  1 

555-  7 
555-13 
556-13 
557-10 

ap  568-32 
572-12 
573-28 
577-18 
577-28 
678-  1 
gl  579-  1 
685-10 


if  you  .  .  .  then  should  adopt  €•  S-, 
use  of  tobacco  ...  is  not  in  harmony  with  C-  S-. 
is  the  doctrine  of  absolute  O  S\ 
spiritual  power  ...  is  the  central  point  of  ("•  S-. 
The  student, who  receives  his  knowledge  of  ( '•  .S'-, 
This  strong  point  in  C-  S-  is  not  to  be  over- 
looked, 
the  only  success  of  the  students  of  O  S-. 
Principle  and  method  of  demonstrating  O  S- 
the  true  conception  of  C-  S-  healing 
Science  and  Health  .  .  .  contains  the  full 

statement  of  €'■  S-, 
containing  a  thorough  statement  of  C-  S-. 
Since  the  divine  light  of  C-  S-  first  dawned 
C-  S-  is  not  an  exception  to  the  general  rule, 
Departing  from  C-  S-,  some  learners  commend 
the  author  desires  to  keep  it  out  of  C-  S-. 
Judge  not  the  future  advancement  of  C-  S-  by 
mortals,  untaught  and  unrestrained  by  O  S-, 
To  mortal  sense  C-  S-  seems  abstract, 
C-  S-  must  be  accepted  at  this  period  by 
C-  S-  can  be  taught  only  by  those  who 
requisite  for  a  thorough  comprehension  of  C-  S: 
adheres  to  the  divine  rules  of  C-  S- 
can  demonstrate  C-  S-,  cast  out  error, 
demonstrate  the  healing  of  C-  S- 
€•  S-  teaches  when  and  now  to  probe  the 
the  C-  iS-  infant  is  born  of  the  Spirit, 
establish  the  stately  operations  of  C-  S-, 
Adulterating  ('•  .S'-,  makes  it  void. 
Absolute  C-  S-  pervades  its  statements. 
The  varied  manifestations  of  C-  S-  indicate 
represent  contraries,  as  C-  S-  reveals, 
which,  .  .  .  she  has  named  C-  S-. 
The  way  which  leads  to  O  S-  is  straight 
We  learn  in  C-  S-  that  all  inharmony  of 
comes  to  heal  sickness  and  sin  through  C-  S-, 
he  must  be  so  understood  in  C-  S\ 
C-  S-  reveals  man  as  the  idea  of  God, 
When  the  substance  of  Spirit  appears  in  C-  S-, 
As  used  in  ('•  S-,  Soul  is  properly  the 
C-  S-  is  the  law  of  Truth,  which  heals  the  sick 
hinders  its  approach  to  the  standard  in  O  S\ 
God  certainly  revealed  the  spirit  of  C-  S-, 
And  C-  S-  does  honor  God 
Does  C-  S-,  or  metaphy'sical  healing,  include 
Why  malign  C-  S-  for  instructing 
€■  S-  sustains  with  immortal  proof 
C-  S-  shows  them  to  be  false, 
the  grand  truths  of  C-  S-  dispute  this  error. 
C-  S-  reveals  Truth  and  Love  as  the 
since  he  is  so  already,  according  to  C-  S-. 
even  though  he  does  not  understand  €•  S\ 
O  S-  speedily  shows  Truth  to  be  triumphant. 
€•  S-  Mind-healing  is  touched  upon  in  a 
in  a  previous  chapter  entitled  C-  S-  Practice, 
prove  for  himself  the  Principle  and  rule  of  O  S- 
C-  S-  takes  away  this  physical  sense 
Let  C-  S-,  instead  of  corporeal  sense,  support 
How  can  I  progress  most  rapidly  in  .  .  .  €•  S- '.' 
Adhere  to  the  divine  Principle  of  C-  S- 
in  C'  S-  the  first  duty  is  to  obey  God, 
important  points,  or  religious  tenets,  of  O  S- : 
according  to  the  teachings  of  (>  S-. 
spiritual  proof  of  the  universe  in  C-  S-. 
which  separates  <>  S-  from  supposition 
The  third  stage  in  the  order  of  C-  .S-  is 
Then  note  how  true,  according  to  O  S-, 
has  given  the  understanding  a  foothold  in  C*  S\ 
other  creations  must  go  down  before  C-  S\ 
through  the  open  gate  of  €•  S- 
Outside  of  C-  S-  all  is  vague  and 
Is  €■  S-  contradictory  ? 
('•  S-  is  dawning  upon  a  material  age. 
A  simple  statement  of  ('■  .S-,  if  demonstrated 
contains  the  proof  of  all  here  said  of  C-  S-. 
C-  S-  separates  error  from  truth. 
So  C-  S-  can  be  seen  only  as  the 
gained  the  diviner  side  in  ('•  S\ 
C-  S-  repudiates  self-evident  impossibilities, 
They  must  ))eck  open  their  shells  with  C-  S-, 
It  can  only  be  rejilied,  that  ('■  S-  reveals 
said  to  the  discoverer  of  C-  S- : 
C-  S-  attributes  to  error  neither  entity  nor 
C-  S-  may  absorb  the  attention  of  sage  and 
€■  S-  reveals  harmony  as 
Self-abnegation,  ...  is  a  rule  in  C-  S\ 
Love  fulfils  the  law  of  C-  S-, 
This  is  indeed  a  foretaste  of  absolute  C-  S\ 
fourth,  <■  S-,  which  to-day  and  forever 
present  feeble  sense  of  C-'S- 
the  light  which  C-  S-  throws  on  the  Scriptures 
In  C-  S-  we  learn  that  the  substitution  of 
O  S-,  with  which  can  be  discerned  the 


Science 


457 


Science 

Christian 

gl  596-  4    O  S-  brings  God  much  nearer  to  man, 
596-14    but  C-  S-  reveals  Spirit,  not  matter, 
596-26    C-  S-,  contradicting  sense,  maketh  the 
Christianity  must  he 

s  135-22    It  has  been  said,  .  .  .  Christianity  must  be  S-, 
claim  of 

s  130-26    If  thought  is  startled  at  the  strong  claim  of  6'- 
declares 

p  429-12    S-  declares  that  man  is  subject  to  Mind, 
r  485-  4    .!>'•  declares  that  Mind,  not  matter,  sees,  hears, 
feels, 
demands  of 

r  483-10    moral  and  spiritual  demands  of  .V- 
demonstrable 

ph  171-13    no  longer  an  open  question,  but  is  demonstra- 
ble S:. 
o  344-13    the  opponents  of  a  demonstrable  S-  would 
demonstrate  its 

s  111-14    its  rules  demonstrate  its  S-. 
demonstrates 

b  339-12    S-  demonstrates  the  unreality  of  evil, 
demonstrate  the 

a    30-  3    and  could  demonstrate  the  5'-  of  Love 
t  452-27    Such  a  practice  does  not  demonstrate  the  S- 
demonstration  of 

b  273-27    His  acts  were  the  demonstration  of  S-, 
denies  all  disease 

s  120-23    and  thus  i'-  denies  all  disease,  heals  the  sick, 
destitute  of 

b  275-25    human  theories  are  destitute  of  S\ 
destroyed  throiijjh 

p  380-  1    is  destroyed  through  .S'-. 
dispels 

sp    80-15    S-  dispels  mystery  and  explains 
Divine 

a    55-29    This  Comforter  I  understand  to  be  Divine  S'. 
8  127-  9    The  terms  Divine  S-,  Spiritual  Science, 
divine 
pre/  vii-12    to  behold  and  to  follow  this  daystarof  divine  S-, 
pr    12-26    not  the  outgrowth  of  divine  S-. 

12-32    In  divine  S-,  where  prayers  are  mental, 
Divine  S-  reveals  the  necessity  of 
is  broken  by  the  demands  of  divine  S-. 
Divine  S-  adjusts  the  balance 

fave  full  evidence  of  divine  S-, 
his  error  Jesus  met  with  tlivine  ^* 
that  influx  of  divine  5-  which 

43-23    he  was  demonstrating  divine  S-. 

45-  6    demonstrated  divine  S-  in  his  victory  over 

46-32    an  enlarged  understanding  of  divine  S-, 

'^*'  '  ■*    He  was  at  work  in  divine  «:. 

layeth  his  earthly  all  on  the  altar  of  divine  S', 
as  fixed  in  divine  .S'-  as  is  the  proof  that 
When  divine  S-  is  universally  understood, 
final  understanding  of  Christ  in  divine  S-. 
difficult  for  the  sinner  to  accept  divine  *'•, 
shaped  his  course  in  accordance  with  diyine  S- 
I  learned  these  truths  in  divine  S- : 
divine  Mind  as  expressed  through  divine  S-. 
divine  S-  which  eschews  man-made  systems. 
In  divine  S\  the  universe,  including  man,  is 
is  allied  to  divine  S-  as  displayed  in  the 
Divine  .S%  rising  above  physical  theories, 
discovery  of  this  divine  S-  of  Mind-healing, 
<iivine  S-  declares  that  they  belong  wholly  to 

130-  7    vain  to  speak  dishonestly  of  divine  S-, 

131-  6    When  once  destroyed  by  divine  S-, 
136-22    no  high  appreciation  ofdivine  S- 
139-23    could  neither  wholly  obscure  the  divine  S'  of 

divine  S-  to  be  welcomed  in. 

divine  S-  wars  with  .  .  .  physical  science. 

Divine  S-  derives  its  sanction  from  tlie  Bible, 

more  excellent  way  is  divine  S- 

l>roved  the  Principle  of  divine  S-. 

to  understand  the  affirmations  of  divine  S-, 

minus  the  unction  of  divine  S- 


sp 


36-  4 
38-  9 
40-  8 
42-18 
42-21 
43-  9 


5a-ll 
55-24 
69-  4 
76-19 
76-29 
91-  9 
96-26 
108-21 
111-  5 
112-12 
114-28 
121-31 
123-12 
123-20 
124-28 


142-19 
144-23 
146-23 
149-  5 
149-16 
149-30 
164-13 
164-27 
ph  167-  6 
167-11 
171-  6 
172-12 
184-24 
185-15 
/  213-17 
221-28 
226-13 
226-20 
228-16 
231-  1 


put  on  immortality-  [divine  S-1—1  Cor.  15  .-54. 
We  apprehend  Life  in  divine  S-  only  a.s  we 


nor  perceive  divine  S-  with  the  material 
will  reopen  with  the  key  of  divine  6'- 
divine  .>•  reveals  the  eternal  chain 
demonstrated  this  as  a  rule  of  divine  S- 
to  match  the  divine  -S-  of  immortal  Mind, 
Divine  S-  reveals  sound  as  communicated 
undisciplined  by  self-denial  and  divine  S-. 
but  through  Christ's  divine  S-. 
Divine  5-  rends  asunder  these  fetters, 
through  the  understanding  of  divine  S-. 
obliterated  through  Christ  in  divine  .S'*, 

231-23    divine  S-  of  being  in  man's  relation  to  God, 

231-27    is  in  accordance  with  divine  S-. 

232-  8    Security  ...  is  found  only  in  divine  S-. 

235-  6    does  not  obey  the  requirements  of  divine  S\ 

241-  2    knows  God's  will  or  the  demands  of  divine  S-. 


Science 

divine 

/  242-10 
242-25 
242-30 
244-  4 

c  259-  6 
259-28 
265-  1 
267-18 

6  271-  6 
271-15 
273-  7 
273-10 
274-23 
275-  6 
276-10 
276-30 
278-  5 
281-  1 
281-  8 
281-27 
287-  7 
290-21 
292-  4 
298-  3 
301-16 
303-16 
305-26 
308-23 
314-25 

315-  9 

316-  1 
319-21 
321-15 
321-25 
322-11 
322-30 
323-21 
325-27 
326-32 
329-  9 
329-32 
330-18 
331-31 
331-32 
334-18 
336-29 
337-10 

O  344-  6 
349-14 
353-  3 
364-  9 
354-30 
361-24 

p  368-  5 
371-19 
390-13 
395-11 
411-  9 
418-  9 

t  444-28 
445-10 
448-20 
460-32 

r  470-  5 
470-11 
471-13 
471-30 
476-4 
477-13 
480-29 
484-10 
484-24 
494-19 

g  503-12 
506-10 
511-11 
513-13 
515-30 
517-11 

519-28 
626-19 
630-  5 
530-18 
535-10 
543-  8 
543-14 
543-22 
549-25 
651-15 
557-19 
ap  558-10 
559-  3 
559-20 


Science 


and  Christ  in  divine  S-  shows  us  this  way. 

The  divine  S-  of  man  is  woven  into 

The  finger-posts  of  divine  .S'-  show  the  way 

Divine  .S-  reveals  these  grand  facts. 

In  divine  S-,  man  is  the  true  image  of  God. 

through  divine  .S'-,  which  corrects  error  wMli 

and  its  government  is  divine  .!>■•. 

examined  in  the  light  of  divine  S-, 

Neither  .  .  .  exists  in  divine  *'•. 

divine  S-,  which  their  Master  demonstrated 

without  the  divine  Principle  of  divine  S-. 

Divine  S-  reverses  the  false  testimony 

Divine  S-  is  absolute,  and  pei'mits  no 

The  starting-point  of  divine  S-  is 

Man  and  his  Maker  are  correlated  in  divine  S-, 

Divine  S-  does  not  gather  grapes  from  thorns 

the  only  substance  .  .  .  recognized  by  divine  S\ 

yields  only  to  the  understanding  of  divine  S', 

Divine  .S'-  contradicts  the  corporeal  senses, 

Divine  .S'-  does  not  put  new  wine  into  old 

Divine  S-  contradicts  this  postulate 

until  in  divine  S-  Christ,  Truth,  removes 

Divine  S-  alone  can  compass  the  heights 

Truth,  and  Love  are  the  realities  of  divine  S\ 

and  is  revealed  only  through  divine  S-. 

Divine  A'-  lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the 

the  divine  Principle  that  obtains  in  divine  S', 

in  this  Peniel  of  divine  S-. 

The  higher  his  demonstration  of  divine  S- 

his  understanding  of  this  divine  S-  brought 

demonstrating  the  way  of  divine  .S'-, 

The  divine  S-  taught  in  the  original 

destroyed  through  understanding  divine  S-, 

by  this  proof  in  divine  S-, 

before  tnis  recognition  of  divine  S-  can  come 

Then  we  begin  to  learn  Life  in  divine  S-. 

they  will  be  receptive  of  divine  S-, 

the  divine  .S'-  which  ushered  Jesus  into 

and  learned  a  lesson  in  divine  S-. 

to  question  the  great  might  of  divine  S- 

Human  resistance  to  divine  S-  weakens 

or  to  the  revelation  of  divine  S-. 

divine  A"-  or  the  Holy  Comforter. 

express  in  divine  S-  the  threefold,  essential 

exist  in  the  eternal  order  of  divine  S-, 

in  the  order  of  divine  S-,  God  and  man  coexist 

According  to  divine  S-,  man  is  in  a  degree 

sinless  condition  of  man  in  divine  5", 

in  conveying  the  teachings  of  divine  S- 

real  to  material  sense,  is  unreal  in  divine  S-. 

The  words  of  divine  S-  find  their  immortality  in 

opponents  of  divine  S-  must  be  charitable, 

A  human  perception  of  divine  S-, 

Divine  .S"-  insists  that  time  will  prove  all  this. 

The  way  in  divine  .S'-  is  the  only  way  out  of 

dispute  the  testimony  of  .  .  .  with  divine  S\ 

When  divine  .S-  overcomes  faith  in 

not  perfectly  attuned  to  divine  S-, 

unerring,  and  certain  effect  of  divine  S'. 

Immortals,  or  God's  children  in  divine  S-, 

possibilities  of  man  endued  with  divine  S-. 

the  strong  impress  of  divine  .">'•, 

was  no  longer  cast  upon  divine  S-. 

which  constitute  divine  .S'-. 

Divine  .S-  explains  the  abstract  statement 

The  facts  ofdivine  S-  should  be  admitted, 

her  highest  creed  has  been  divine  .S'-, 

In  divine  .S-,  God  and  the  real  man  are 

Divine  S-  shows  it  to  be  imjiossible  that 

This  is  the  eternal  verity  of  divine  A'-. 

In  divine  S-,  the  supposed  laws  of  matter 

the  human  antipode  of  divine  is-. 

and  seek  safety  in  divine  S\ 

Divine  S-,  the  Word  of  God,  saith 

Through  divine  S-,  Spirit,  (iod,  unites 

In  divine  .S'-,  which  is  the  seal  of  Deity 

until  divine  S-  becomes  the  interpreter. 

Call  the  mirror  divine  S-, 

In  divine  *'•,  we  have  not  as  much  authority 

for 
according  to  the  apprehension  of  divine  A'-, 
sword  which  guards  it  is  the  type  of  divine  S\ 
In  divine  S-,  man  is  sustained  by  God, 
represents  error  .  .  .  giving  the  lie  to  divine  <S' 
Divine  S-  deals  its  chief  blow  at  the 
In  divine  S-,  the  material  man  is  shutout  from 
against  which  divine  S-  is  engaged  in  a 
are  found,  according  to  divine  S-,  to  be 
the  pathway  leading  to  divine  S; 
material  methods  are  impossible  in  divine  .9- 
Divine  S'  rolls  back  the  clouds  of  error  with 
This  angel  .  .  .  prefigures  divine  S-. 
contain  the  revelation  of  divine  S-, 
Take  divine  S: 


Science 


458 


Science 


Science 

divine 

ap  560-10    divine  S-  interprets  the  Principle  of 

562-  3    baptize  with  the  iloly  Ghost,  —  divine  S\ 
564-20    should  be  demonstrated  in  divine  i>'-, 
565-18    will  eventually  rule  .  .  .  with  divine  .S'-. 
567-31    Divine  S-  shows  how  the  Lamb  slays  the  wolf. 
569-15    Alas  for  those  who  break  faith  with  divine  S* 
571-30    with  the  sublime  grandeur  of  divine  S-, 
575-10    represents  the  light  and  |;lory  of  divine  S-. 
575-19    the  Word,  Christ,  Christianity,  and  divine  S- ; 
576-23    In  divine  S-,  man  possesses  this  recognition 
gl  583-  8    are  governed  by  divine  S- ; 

583-18    and  the  demonstration  of  divine  S-, 
584-26    Dove.    A  symbol  of  divine  S- ; 
585-16    Divine  .S-  encompassing  the  universe  and  man ; 
588-  5    Divine  S-  understood  and  acknowledged. 
588-  7    Holy  Ghost.    Divine  S- ; 
590-  2    The  reign  of  harmony  in  divine  S- ; 
592-18    New  Jerusalem.    Divine  S- ; 
595-12    the  eternal  demand  of  divine  S-. 
597-14    and  opened  the  sepulchre  with  divine  S-, 
enables  one 

sp    87-15    S-  enables  one  to  read  the  human  mind,  but 
not 
establishing:  tlie 

s  135-  8    establishing  the  S-  of  God's  .  .  .  law. 
eternal 

sp    78-32    the  invisible  good  dwelling  in  eternal  S-. 
s  150-  5    demonstrated  as  an  immanent,  eternal  S", 
c  258-29    under  the  government  of  God  in  eternal  S-, 
explains 

g  522-10    S-  explains  as  impossible. 
exposes 

sp    91-10    because  S-  exposes  his  nothingness ; 
expressed  in 

ph  178-22    Truth,  or  the  divine  Mind,  expressed  in  S-. 
expressed  throug^Ii 

r  471-28    the  spiritual  import,  expressed  through  S-, 
fact  In 

p  430-12    When  will  mankind  wake  to  this  great  fact  in 
S-? 
ap  573-  6    Holy  Writ  sustains  the  fact  in  ,S-,  that  the 
facts  of 

ff  516-  7    subordinate  the  false  ...  to  the  facts  of  S-, 
founded  on 

r  487-19    Christian  evidence  is  founded  on  S- 
found  in 

r  475-17    conscious  identity  of  being  as  found  in  S-, 
{;enuine 

sp    95-  2    the  only  genuine  S-  of  reading  mortal  mind. 
governed  by 

/  206-13    governed  by  S-  instead  of  the  senses, 
harmony,  and 

b  299-27    seem  to  hide  Truth,  health,  harmony,  and  S-, 
harmony  of 

sp    81-27    hides  the  harmony  of  S% 

g  514-29    moving  in  the  harmony  of  S-, 
ap  562-16    divine  Principle  of  man  in  the  harmony  of  S\ 
has  called 

r  483-16    S-  has  called  the  world  to  battle  over  this 
has  explained 

b  334-28    [S-  has  explained  me]." 
heal  by 

r  483-  9    In  order  to  heal  by  S-,  you  must  not  be 
hill  of 

b  326-  8    must  not  try  to  climb  the  hill  of  S-  by 
illuminations  of 

gl  596-15    The  illuminations  of  S-  give  us  a  sense  of  the 
impossible  in 

a    39-25    both  are  unreal,  because  impossible  in  S: 
ap    74-21    backward  transformation  is  impossible  in  S-. 
83-12    Miracles  are  impossible  in  S-, 
t  446-17    or  his  demonstration  is  .  .  .  impossible  in  S-. 
indestructible  in 

r  471-  1    are  indestructible  in  S- ; 
inevitably  lifts 

m    60-  2    S-  inevitably  lifts  one's  being  higher  in  the 
inspired  by 

p  368-  3    The  confidence  inspired  by  S-  lies  in  the  fact 
instructed  by 

g  552-20    but  not  yet  instructed  by  5  , 
interpreted  by 

s  124-14    universe,  like  man,  is  to  be  interpreted  by  S 
is  able 

ap  568-  4    but  S-  is  able  to  destroy  this  lie,  called  evil. 
is  divine 

s  126-  8    All  S-  is  divine. 
is  immortal 

sp    84-  1    S-  is  immortal  and  coordinate  neither  with  the 
knowledge  of 

b  286-  6    for  this  is  fatal  to  a  knowledge  of  S-. 
kno^vs  no  lapse 

r  471-  1    S-  knows  no  lapse  from  nor  return  to  harmony, 
landmarks  of 

b  323-  9    which  are  the  landmarks  of  S-. 


Science 

letter  of 

s  113-  4  The  letter  of  S-  plentifully  reaches  humanity 

/  243-11  must  always  accompany  the  letter  of  .S'- 
linked  by 

s  316-  4  The  real  man  being  linked  by  S"  to  his  Maker, 
mastered  by 

p  427-11  must  be  met  and  mastered  by  S-, 
medicine  of 

an  104-19  The  medicine  of  S-  is  divine  Mind; 
metaphysical 

ph  195-14  metaphysical  S-  and  its  divine  Principle. 

/  219-25  Those  who  are  healed  through  metaphysical  S-, 
more 

r  487-  8  There  is  more  S-  in  the  perpetual  exercise  of 
must  be  apprehended 

.s  110-30  Its  S-  must  be  apprehended  by  as  many  as 
must  be  Christianity 

s  135-22  and  *'•  must  be  Christianity, 
must  triumph 

r  484-24  S-  must  triumph  over  material  sense, 
Natural 

s  111-20  A  prize  .  .  .  for  the  best  essay  on  Natural  S-, 
never  change  in 

p  427-  2  this  fact  can  never  change  in  S-  to  the 
never  removes 

sp    80-16  S-  never  removes  phenomena  from  the 
no  error  in 

s  131-  3  There  is  no  error  in  S-, 
no  hypocrisy  in 

b  329-21  There  is  no  hypocrisy  in  S\ 
obsolete  in 

gl  588-22  In.    A  term  obsolete  in  S-  if 
of  being 

pr     2-15  Prayer  cannot  change  the  S-  of  being, 

m    63-  3  if  you  understood  the  :S-  of  being. 

sp    77-  6  until  the  S-  of  beihg  is  reached. 

81-  6  If  Spiritualists  understood  the  S-  of  being, 

84-14  Acquaintance  with  the  S-  of  being  enables 

93-32  of  the  reign  of  harmony  in  the  S-  of  being. 

8  122-  2  often  reverses  the  real  S-  of  being, 

128-15  A  knowledge  of  the  5-  of  being 

144-27  Wlien  the  S-  of  being  is  .  .  .  understood, 

ph  191-24  The  .S'-  of  being  reveals  man  and  immortality 

200-16  The  great  truth  in  the  S-  of  being, 

/  207-16  The  S-  of  being  repudiates  self-evident 

207-24  belong  not  to  the  S-  of  being. 

231-23  divine  6'-  of  being  in  man's  relation  to  God, 

249-10  Such  is  the  true  S-  of  being. 

b  277-18  points  to  the  spiritual  tiuth  and  S-  of  being. 

280-31  and  rejecting  the  S-  of  being 

285-  3  This  S-  of  being  obtains  not  alone  hereafter 

302-19  The  S-  of  being  reveals  man  as  perfect, 

304-30  man,  not  understanding  the  .!>'•  of  being, 

309-24  The  f>-  of  being  shows  it  to  be  impossible 

311-21  understand  the  A'-  of  being. 

321-30  the  S-  of  being  was  demonstrated  by  Jesus, 

331-  8  If  .  .  .  the  S-  of  being  would  be  forever  lost 

336-27  The  S-  of  being  furnishes  the  rule  of  perfection, 

•    340-21  The  divine  Principle  of  .  .  .  bases  the  S-  of  being, 

o  3.50-26  before  the  .S'-  of  being  can  be  demonstrated. 

p  372-  8  The  S-  of  being,  in  which  all  is  divine  Mind, 

406-11  The  S-  of  being  unveils  the  errors  of  sense, 

r  492-27  On  this  statement  rests  the  S-  of  being, 

g  518-  4  This  is  the  S-  of  being. 

gl  583-  4  suppositions  .  .  .  opposed  to  the  S-  of  beine;. 

598-25  retained  when  the  S-  of  being  is  understood, 
of  celestial  being 

a    26-16  to  reveal  the  S-  of  celestial  being, 
of  Christ 

a    55-18  when  man  shall  recognize  the  S-  of  Christ 

s  118-  2  spiritual  leaven  signifies  the  *'•  of  Christ 
of  Christianity 

pr     4-23  We  reach  the  5-  of  Christianity 

sp    98-  8  The  S-  of  Christianity  is  misinterpreted  by 

/  203-  3  In  the  S-  of  Christianity,  Mind  .  .  .  has 

o  271-21  When  the  S-  of  Christianity  appears,  it  will 

o  347-19  it  is  the  .S-  of  Christianity  which  is  restoring  it, 

351-12  discerned  in  the  S-  of  Christianity, 

r  466-26  S-  of  Christianity  comes  with  fan  in  hand 

473-29  This  is  the  S-  of  Christianity. 

474-  6  Whoever  introduces  the  S-  of  Christianity 
of  creation 

g  509-29  Knowing  the  S-  of  creation, 

537-23  coordinate  with  the  S-  of  creation 

539-23  arguing  for  the  S-  of  creation,  Jesus  said : 

539-30  The  S-  of  creation,  so  conspicuous  in  the 
of  divine  Mind 

ph  180-28  is  found  in  the  S-  of  divine  Mind 
of  Genesis 

g  525-22  In  the  5-  of  Genesis  we  read  that 
of  God 

s  111-  7  The  S-  of  God  and  man  is 

111-9  as  the  5- of  God  must, 
of  healing 

sp    86-  9  You  will  reach  the  perfect  S-  of  healing 


Science 


459 


Science 


Science 

of  healing 

ph  167-  4  If  .  .  .  the  S-  of  healing  is  not  attained, 

t  444-31  make  clear  to  students  the  S-  of  healing, 

455-  8  in  order  to  teach  this  S-  of  healing. 

456-29  C.  S.,  or  the  5-  of  healing  through  Mind. 

g  547-  7  prove  for  yourself,  .  .  .  the  /S-  of  healing, 
of  Life 

pr     9-22  It  involves  the  S-  of  Life, 

m    57-  3  cannot  attain  the  S-  of  Life. 

b  303-20  beatified  understanding  of  the  S-  of  Life. 

p  409-29  in  ignorance  of  the  S-  of  Life, 

r  489-  3  K  the  S-  of  Life  were  understood, 
of  man 

sp    73-10  the  individuality  and  the  S-  of  man, 

p  409-25  as  mortals  realize  the  S-  of  man 
of  mental  healing 

t  455-31  in  the  S-  of  mental  healing  and  teaching, 
of  mental  practice 

p  410-23  The  S-  of  mental  practice  is 
of  Mind 

m    62-32  Because  mortals  .  .  .  reject  the  S-  of  Mind, 

67-11  nautical  science  is  not  equal  to  the  S-  of  Mind. 

sp    71-21  When  the  JS-  of  Mind  is  understood, 

s  157-  6  is  employed  through  the  S-  of  Mind, 

ph  181-21  If  you  are  too  material  to  love  the  S-  of  Mind 

/  202-  7  brmg  to  bear  upon  the  study  of  the  S-  of  Mind 

237-30  unwilling  to  investigate  the  *'•  of  Mind 

6  269-25  on  the  testimony  of  the  S-  of  Mind. 

294-31  The  S-  of  Mind  corrects  such  mistakes, 

318-22  The  S-  of  Mind  denies  the  error  of 

p  398-30  The  S-  of  Mind  must  come  to  the  rescue, 

t  460-24  When  the  S-  of  Mind  was  a  fresh  revelation 

r  467-29  in  the  5-  of  Mind,  we  begin  with  Mind, 

473-  4  The  S-  of  Mind  disposes  of  all  evil. 

481-10  various  contradictions  of  the  S-  of  Mind  by 

the 

483-22  Because  the  S-  of  Mind  seems  to  bring 

490-12  The  S-  of  Mind  needs  to  be  understood. 

492-24  must  eventually  submit  to  the  6-  of  Mind, 

495-31  In  the  S-  of  Mind,  you  will  soon  ascertain 

g  520-30  Spirit  acts  through  the  .S'-  of  Mind, 

549-  1  This  discovery  is  corroborative  of  the  S-  of 

Mind, 

557-24  revealed  religion  proclaims  the  S-  of  Mind 
of  Mind-healing 

s  120-17  The  S-  of  Mind-healing  shows  it  to  be 

123-20  discovery  of  this  divine  S-  of  Mind-healing, 

147-14  contains  the  complete  *'•  of  Mind-healing, 

151-10  if  they  understood  the  .S'-  of  Mind-healing, 

t  446-18  In  the  S-  of  Mind-healing,  it  is  imperative 

451-20  teacher  of  the  S-  of  Mind-healing, 
of  Soul 

s  122-  8  material  senses'  reversal  of  the  S-  of  Soul 

131-  8  opposition  of  sensuous  man  to  the  S-  of  Soul 

p  869-26  if  psychology,  or  the  S-  of  Soul,  was  understood. 

r  467-  1  the  demands  of  the  S-  of  Soul  ? 

467-21  This  is  a  leading  point  in  the  S-  of  Soul, 
of  Spirit 

a    31-29  which  would  attend  the  S-  of  Spirit, 

b  270-21  and  maintain  the  S-  of  Spirit. 
of  the  Scriptures 

b  319-28  and  misstates  the  S-  of  the  Scriptures, 
of  this  proof 

a    42-29  taught  his  disciples  the  S-  of  this  proof. 
opposite  of 

r  471-  7  error,  —  the  opposite  of  .S'*, 
order  of 

s  123-  7  which  reverses  the  order  of  S- 

f  240-10  In  the  order  of  S-,  in  which  the  Principle  is 
phenomenon  of 

gl  591-22  Miracle.  ...  a  phenomenon  of  S\ 
practical 

sj)    98-18  stands  a  revealed  and  practical  S\ 
practises  the 

t  446-11  Whoever  practises  the  S-  the  author  teaches, 
prepared  in 

TO    61-11  highway  of  our  God  may  be  prepared  in  S\ 
Principle  and 

a    20-31  the  divine  Principle  and  S-  of  all  healing. 
Principle  of 

sp    81-28  cannot  destroy  the  divine  Principle  of  S\ 

s  120-20  the  divine  Principle  of  S-,  reversmg  the 

b  272-32  reveals  the  natural,  divine  Principle  of  S- 
real 

6  273-  9  They  differ  from  real  S-  because  they 
reality  and  in 

6  293-11  In  reality  and  in  S-,  both  strata,  .  .  .  are  false 
removes 

a    40-  9  S'  removes  the  penalty  only  by 
renders 

g  540-17  S-  renders  "  unto  Ciesar  the  —  Matt.  22  .■  21. 
rends  asunder 

/  226-20  S-  rends  asunder  these  fetters, 
revealed  in 

up    81-17  the  likeness  of  God  as  revealed  in  <S- 


Science 

reveals 

/  250-30 

(■  260-13 

b  278-  1 

288-27 

310-14 

?•  467-17 

480-12 

491-21 

g  510-28 

519-10 


imbued  were  they  with  the  spirit  of  S-, 


through  spiritual  sense  and  S-. 


S-  reveals  Life  as  not  being  at  the  mercy  of 
S-  reveals  the  possibility  of  achieving 
S-  reveals  nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to 
S-  reveals  the  glorious  possibilities  of 
So  S-  reveals  Soul  as  God,  untouched  by  sin 
!i-  reveals  Spirit,  Soul,  as  not  in  the  body, 
origin  and  governor  of  all  that  S-  reveals. 
S-  reveals  material  man  as  never  the  real 
•S'-  reveals  only  one  Mind, 
.!>•  reveals  infinity  and  the  fatherhood 
revelation  of 

gl  589-  6    Inspiration;  the  revelation  of  S-,  in  which 
reverses 

s  120-  7    S-  reverses  the  false  testimony  of  the 
/  215-22    S-  reverses  the  evidence  of 
rules  of 

s  162-17    Working  out  the  rules  of  S-  in  practice, 
separates  the 

/  207-18    S-  separates  the  tares  and  wheat 
b  300-19    S-  separates  the  wheat  from  the  tares, 
servant  of 

s  146-11    material  sense  is  made  the  servant  of  S- 
shows  the  cause 

a    53-18    5-  shows  the  cause  of  the 
signet  upon 

/•  472-  6    God  has  set  His  signet  upon  S-, 
smatterers  in 

t  400-19    abused  by  mere  smatterers  in  S-,  it  becomes  a 
spirit  of 

s  145-  4    So 
Spiritual 

.s  127-  9    The  terms  Divine  Science,  Spiritual  S-, 
spiritual  sense  and 

b  294-18    destroyed 
stately 

ap  566-  9    Stately  S-  pauses  not,  but  moves  before  them, 
suffering  or 

b  296-  7    suffering  or  S-  must  destroy  all.illusions 
sword  of 

€  266-  3    Such  is  the  sword  of  S-,  with  which 
test  of 

/  204-19    They  can  never  stand  the  test  of  S-. 
the  word 

s  127-  1    author's  application  of  the  word  S- 
127-  2    or  questions  her  use  of  the  word  S', 
o  341-13    Sneers  at  the  application  of  the  word  S- 
this 
p7-ef  viii-  5    To  develop  the  full  might  of  this  S-, 

ix-22    learned  that  this  A^*  must  be  demonstrated  ■ 
sp    84-30    If  this  S-  has  been  thoroughly  learned 
s  112-26    to  establish  a  genuine  school  of  this  S-. 
131-14    This  S-  has  come  already, 
13t-23    not  because  this  S-  is  supernatural 
147-10    this  S-  showed  that  Truth  had  lost  none  of 
155-20    percentage  of  power  on  the  side  of  this  S' 
162-  9    effect  of  this  S-  is  to  stir  the  human  mind 
/  202-15    Outside  of  this  S-  all  is  mutable ; 
ft  271-24    Sermon  on  the  Mount  is  the  essence  of  this  S; 
311-22    When  Immanity  does  understand  this  S-, 
.337-31    you  ascertain  that  this  S-  is  demonstrably  true, 
o  342-  8    He  that  decries  this  S-  does  it  presumptuously, 
345-20    evidence  that  one  does  understand  this  S-. 
349-  1    when  this  S-  is  more  generally  understood  ? 
349-21    in  order  to  grasp  the  meaning  of  this  S-. 
355-26    inability  to  demonstrate  this  5-. 
t  449-16    qualities  which  insure  success  in  this  S-; 
463-21    The  masquerader  in  this  .!?• 
457-  1    gave  the  first  rules  for  demonstrating  this  S-, 
457-24    advance  rapidly  in  the  demonstration  of  this  S', 
461-12    light  of  understanding  be  thrown  upon  this  -S*, 
463-  6    familiar  with  the  obstetrics  taught  by  this  S\ 
r  467-  3    The  first  demand  of  this  S-  is, 
471-32    This  S-  teaches  that  God  is  the  only  Life, 
483-24    this  S-  has  met  with  opposition ; 
492-27    the  Principle  of  this  S-  is  divine, 
g  548-  5    In  this  S-,  we  discover  man  in  the  image  and 
ap  577-30    for  his  vision  is  the  acme  of  this  -S- 
Truth  or 

g  545-  4    This  could  not  be  the  utterance  of  Truth  or  S; 
truth,  or 

s  127-  6    entitled  to  a  classification  as  truth,  or  S-, 
unerring 

r  473-21    and  to  test  its  unerring  S-  according  to  his 
rule, 
unexplained  by 

s  121-15    man,  .  .  .  unexplained  by  S-,  is  as  the 
unfolds  the 

b  '296-  2    whereas  S-  unfolds  the  eternal  verity, 
usher  in 

g  529-  9    usher  in  5-  and  the  glorious  fact  of 
^varfare  in 

ap  568-  6    typifies  the  divine  method  of  warfare  in  S-, 
war  with 

/  252-  1    They  are  at  war  with  S-, 


Science 


460 


SCIENCE 


Science 

whicli  expounds 

b  274-13  Christianity  and  the  S-  which  expounds  it 
-which  governs 

/  224-  6  the  S-  which  governs  these  changes, 
•which  reveals 

/  209-13  the  S-  which  reveals  the  supremacy  of  Mind. 
VFill  ameliorate 

t  458-22  but  S-  will  ameliorate  mortal  malice. 
will  correct 

m    60-27  S-  will  correct  the  discord,  and  teach  us 
•will  declare 

r  466-28  S-  will  declare  God  aright, 
vriU  destroy 

sp    73-29  This  error  S-  will  destroy. 
•will  eventually 

b  303-18  S-  will  eventually  destroy  this  illusion 
yield  to 

pre/  xi-  8  the  fleshly  mind  which  must  yield  to  S-. 

r  493-  8  must  yield  to  S-,  to  the  immortal  truth  of  all 
things. 

pr    12-10  neither  S-  nor  Truth  which  acts  through 

a    37-  1  Does  not  S-  show  that  sin  brings  suffering 

40-  5  tendency  of  Christian  healing  and  its  -S'-, 

43-28  S-  Jesus  taught  and  lived  must  triumph  over 

63-  5  In  S-  man  is  the  offspring  of  Spirit. 

68-  6  Spirit,  .  .  .  has  created  men  and  women  in  S\ 

sp    72-23  In  S-,  individual  good  derived  from  God, 

73-17  the  divine  order  and  the  *'•  of  omnipotent, 

79-  9  S-  must  go  over  the  whole  ground, 

79-27  A"-  objects  to  all  this,  contending  for  the 

81-28  In  S-,  man's  immortality  depends  upon  that  of 

83-  6  S-  only  can  explain  the  incredible  good 

83-12  S-  takes  issue  with  popular  religions. 

83-15  since  S-  is  an  explication  of  nature. 

an  102-  5  \r\  S-  .  .  .  hypnotism  is  a  mer,e  negation, 

103-  7  The  destruction  of  the  claims  of  mortal  mind 

through  .S'-, 

103-17  .hence  the  fight  to  crush  S-. 

s  109-20  'l  must  know  the  S-  of  this  healing, 

110-18  No  human  pen  nor  tongue  taught  me  the  S' 

111-11  some  may  deny  its  right  to  the  name  of  S\ 

113-  7  letter  is  but  the  dead  body  of  S\ 

114-10  In  S-,  Mind  is  oiic,  including  noumenon  and 

114-29  S-  shows  that  what  is  termed  matter  is  but 

116-  5  S-  so  reverses  the  evidence  before  the 

118-13  S-,  Theology,  and  Medicine  are  means  of 

120-13  Yes,  he  is  well  in  /S-  in  which 

121-22  S-  shows  appearances  often  to  be  erroneous, 

122-26  in  S-,  Life  goes  on  unchanged 

126-17  Shall  S-  explain  cause  and  effect 

127-10  terms  .  .  .  Christ  Science  or  C.  S.,  or  S-  alone, 

127-16  relates  especially  to  .S"-  as  applied  to 

127-26  S-  is  an  emanation  of  divine  Mind, 

128-  4  term  S-,  properly  understood,  refers  only  to 

128-27  <S-  relates  to  Miiid,  not  matter. 

129-12  a  belief  which  S-  overthrows. 

129-27  illusions  along  the  path  which  S-  must  tread 

130-11  S-,  when  understood  and  demonstrated,  will 

140-  2  and  S-  is  more  than  usuallv  effectual  in  the 

144-14  Human  will-power  is  not  .^■. 

144-32  understood  the  S-  of  Christian  healing, 

146-17  and  his  S-,  the  curative  agent  of  God.  is 

146-20  S-  is  the  "  stranger  that  is  —  Kxnd.  20 ;  10. 

146-24  divine  origin  of  S-  is  demonstrated 

147-16  the  whole  meaning  of  the  ,S- 

147-30  S-  alone  reveals  the  divino  Principle 

149-12  its  perfection  of  operation  never  vary  in  S-. 

155-13  unless  it  rests  on  S-,  is  but  a  belief  held  by 

157-30  S-  both  neutralizes  error  and  destroys  it. 

ph  169-18  S-  not  only  reveals  the  origin  of  all  disease 

178-15  based  on  S-  or  the  divine  Mind, 

180-  8  in  S-  one  must  understand  the  resuscitating 

185-15  a  human  conception  in  the  name  of  .S- 

187-23  man  in  S-  is  governed  by  this  Mind. 

192-19  In  S-y  you  can  have  no  jiower  opposed  to  God, 

/  204-27  in  A^-  it  can  never  be  said  that  man 

208-20  and  preparing  the  way  of  S-. 

215-16  S-  affirms  darkness  to  be  only  a 

216-  5  S-  unveils  the  mystery  and  solves  the  problem 

217-  2  through  the  understanding  which  S-  confers 
217-19  and  you  have  won  a  point  in  A'-. 

219-  8  No  more  can  we  say  in  S-  that  muscles 

219-20  S-  includes  no  rule  of  discord, 

221-22  equally  far  from  ."?•,  in  which  being  is 

225-10  S-,  heeding  not  the  pointed  bayonet, 

232-32  no  place  nor  opportunity  in  S-  for  error 

234-  5  be  It  song,  sermon,  or  .*>• 

238-  3  S-  is  working  changes  in  personal  character 

240-25  either  by  suffering  or  by  S-,  be  convinced  of 

244-23  Man  in  S-  is  neither  young  nor  old. 

250-31  nor  will  S-  admit  that  happiness  is  ever  the 

251-28  Ignorance,  like  intentional  wrong,  is  not  S'. 

c  258-32  to  comprehend  in  S-  the  generic  termw-aw.. 

b  271-  9  He  knew  that  the  philosophy,  *'•,  and  proof  of 


Science 

b  273-29 
275-10 
276-19 
283-26 
283-29 
285-21 
287-10 
288-12 
296-27 
299-28 
305-21 
306-20 
306-26 

312-  4 

313-  1 
318-29 
319-  3 
324-21 
328-11 
329-11 
329-12 
329-22 
339-29 

O  342-16 
345-28 
353-  4 
358-  8 
358-12 
361-25 

»  376-29 
384-28 
388-  4 
392-20 
393-17 
402-15 
407-22 
417-19 
417-26 
427-16 

t  456-17 
458-  3 
459-25 
461-13 

r  474-  2 
474-  9 
481-29 
482-11 
483-14 
492-19 
494-22 
496-  2 

g  522-  3 
544-13 
546-10 
ap  558-11 
572-  8 
gl  581-11 
586-21 
592-  8 


S-  shows  that  material,  conflicting 

grasp  the  reality  and  order  of  being  in  its  S-, 

When  we  learn  in  A'-  how  to  be  perfect 

unless  its  A'-  be  accurately  stated. 

unless  we  so  do,  we  can  no  more  demonstrate  S\ 

to  the  better  understanding  that  i>-  gives  of  the 

In  .S'-,^Truth  is  divine, 

the  conflict  between  .  .  .  S-  and  material  sense, 

until  .V-  obliterates  this  false  testimony. 

*•,  the  sunshine  of  Truth,  will  melt  away  the 

as  opposed  to  the  S-  of  spiritual  reflection, 

S-  proves  man's  existence  to  be  intact. 

S-,  still  enthroned,  is  unfolding  to  mortals  the 

the  spiritual  facts  of  being  in  5^-. 

entitled  him  to  sonship  in  6'-. 

In  .S-man  is  governedby  God,  divine  Principle, 

S-  depicts  disease  as  error. 

When  the  truth  first  appeared  to  him  in  .S'-, 

in  the  .S-,  which  destroys  human  delusions 

Jesus,  who  was  the  true  demonstrator  of  S-, 

In  S-  we  can  use  only  what  we  understand. 

S-  is  a  divine  demand,  not  a  human. 

To  get  rid  of  sin  through  S-,  is  to  divest  sin  of 

If  ...  S-  is  not  of  God,  then  there  is  no 

material  nothingness,  which  S-  inculcates, 

senses  and  S-  have  ever  been  antagonistic. 

Is  A^'  thus  contradictory  ? 

Otherwise  it  would  not  be  S-, 

must  be  correct  in  order  to  be  S- 

in  S-  you  cannot  check  a  fever  after  admitting 

In  ^-  this  is  an  established  fact 

a  victory  which  S-  alone  can  explain. 

unless  S-  shows  you  otherwise. 

in  S-  man  reflects  God's  government. 

In  S-,  no  breakage  nor  dislocation  can 

In  6'-,  all  being  is  eternal,  spiritual, 

is  not  the  S-  of  immortal  man. 

understand  the  unreality  of  disease  in  *'•. 

Nothing  can  .  .  .  end  the  existence  of  man  in  S-. 

S-  makes  no  concessions  to  persons  or 

the  doctrine  that  S-  has  two  principles 

the  results  are  sure  if  the  S-  is  understood. 

S-  reverses  the  evidence  before  the  material 

(the  Principle  of  this  unacknowledged  S-) 

To  the  ignorant  age  . . .  S-  seems  to  be  a  mistake, 

In  S-  we  learn  that  it  is  material  sense, 

out  of  S-,  soul  is  identical  with  sense, 

she  affixed  the  name  "  .S-  "  to  Christianity, 

S-  says :  All  is  Mind  and  Mind's  idea. 

until  the  S-  of  man's  eternal  harmony 

in  S-  there  is  no  transfer  of  evil  suggestions 

The  S-  of  the  first  record  proves  the 

In  S-,  Mind  neither  produces  matter  nor 

Has  God  no  S-  to  declare  Mind, 

To  mortal  sense  S-  seems  at  first  obscure, 

In  .S-  we  are  children  of  God; 

,S-  showing  that  the  spiritual  realities 

S-;  spiritual  being  understood; 

that  which  neither  exists  in  S-  nor 


science 

all 

8  124-  2   being  based  on  Truth,  the  Principle  of  all  s*. 
astronomical 

s  122-32    Astronomical  .s-  has  destroyed  the  false  theory 
but  astronomical  «•  contradicts  this, 


r  49.3-  4 
material 

s  123-30 
medical 

I)  273-16 


C.  S.  differs  from  material  s-, 


The  so-called  laws  of  matter  and  of  medical  «• 
318-23    Medical  «•  treats  disease  as  though 
natural 

sp    98-22    natural  s-  has  not  been  considered  a  part  of 
s  118-27    material  law,  as  given  by  natural  s-, 

127-30    C.  S.  eschews  what  is  called  natural  »•, 
;>  274-  7    Natural  s-,  as  it  is  commonly  called,  is  not 
p  429-24    according  to  the  calculations  of  natural  s-. 
r  471-12    yield  assent  ...  on  the  authority  of  natural  s-. 
Even  according  to  the  teachings  of  natural  s-. 
What  are  termed  natural  s-  and  material  laws 

nautical  «•  is  not  equal  to  the  Science  of  Mind. 
of  astronomy 

r  471-11    earth's  motions  or  of  the  s-  of  astronomy, 


478-  5 
484-12 
nautical 
m    67-10 


of  music 

pref  viii-  7 

b  304-22 

304-25 


even  as  the  «•  of  music  corrects  false  tones 
The  s-  of  music  governs  tones. 
To  be  master  of  chords  .  .  .  the  s-  of  music  must 
be 
of  numhers 

8  111-  8    no  more  supernatural  than  is  the  s-  of  numbers, 
of  real  being 

s  129-22    ontology,  —  "  the  «•  of  real  being." 
physical 

s  124-  3    Physical  «•  (so-called)  is  human  knowledge, 


SCIENCE 


461 


Scientist 


scieuce 

physical 

s  127-23  There  is  no  physical  s  ,  inasmuch  as  all 

144-24  divine  Science  wars  with  so-called  physical  s-, 
so-called 

b  277-23  the  order  of  material  so-called  s\ 
this 

j)h  189-  1  yield  to  the  authority  of  this  s-, 

which  they  call 

sp    98-25  multitudes  consider  that  which  they  call  s- 

s  149-  6  Is  materia  medica  a  s-  or  a  bundle  of 

150-18  The  s-  (so-called)  of  physics 

163-22  said :  "  Consulting  the  records  of  our  s-, 

ph  189-  5  ^-  (in  this  instance  named  natural) 

/  219-24  and  yet  misunderstand  the  s-  that  governs  it. 

t  460-  3  Ontology  is  defined  as  "  the  s-  of 

Science  AND  Health 

pre/    ix-26  Before  writing  this  work,  5-  and  H-, 

X-  3  first  edition  ox  S-  and  H-  was  published  in  1875. 

X-  G  filled  with  plagiarisms  from  -S-  AND  H-. 

xii-17  the  revision  of  S-  and  H-, 

s  110-18  the  Science  contained  in  this  book,  S-  and  H-; 

o  361-21  I  have  revised  ,S'-  a  nd  H-  only  to 

361-31  *'■  AND  //•  WITH  Key  to  the  Scriptures. 

t  456-25  Scientist  recjuires  my  work  S-  and  H- 

scientific 

pr    16-17  strengthens  our  s-  apprehension  of  the 

a    23-  8  but  its  s-  explanation  is,  that 

•m    61-30  The  s-  morale  of  marriage  is  spiritual  unity. 

69-  2  The  s-  fact  that  man  and  the  universe 

sp    70-  8  In  this  s-  reflection  the  Ego  and  the  Father  are 

71-22  having  no  s-  basis  nor  origin, 

72-26  but  evil  is  neither  communicable  nor  s-. 

76-27  This  state  of  existence  is  s-  and  intact, 

79-  2  The  act  of  describings  disease  ...  is  not  s-. 

79-  7  A  s-  mental  method  is  more  sanitary  than 

80-27  are  neither  ,s-  nor  rational. 

83-13  s-  manifestation  of  power  is  from  the 

94-29  Our  Master  read  mortal  mind  on  a  s-  basis, 

an  102-  1  Animal  magnetism  has  no  .s-  foundation, 

104-  1  s-  thoughts  are  true  thoughts, 

104-  9  "  Every  great  s-  truth  goes  through  three  stages. 

s  107-  6  divine  Principle  of  *•  mental  healing. 

110-13  In  following  these  leadings  of  s-  revelation, 

114-25  It  shows  the  s-  relation  of  man  to  God, 

123-17  the  s-  system  of  divine  healing. 

123-28  the  s-  order  and  continuity  of  being. 

123-31  but  not  on  that  account  is  it  less  s-. 

124-  1  On  the  contrary,  C.  S.  is  pre-eminently  s-, 

138-  9  On  this  spiritually  s-  basis  Jesus  explained  his 

141-27  The  adoption  of  s-  religion  and 

145-16  S-  healing  has  this  advantage 

147-18  demonstration  of  the  rules  of  .s-  healing 

159-11  Is  it  skilful  or  s-  surgery  to  take  no  heed  of 

164-11  they  are  more  s-  than  are  false  claimants 

ph  167-26  The  s-  government  of  the  body  must  be 

167-31  Only  through  .  .  .  can  s-  healing  power  be 

/  202-  3  The  s-  unity  which  exists  between 

206-15  In  the  s-  relation  of  God  to  man, 

207-27  spiritual  reality  is  the  s-  fact  in  all  things. 

210-14  thus  bringing  to  light  the  s-  action  of 

217-15  That  s-  methods  are  superior  to  others, 

217-24  The  s-  and  permanent  remedy  for  fatigue 

219-31  this  s-  beginning  is  in  the  right  direction. 

233-11  the  demonstration  of  s-  being, 

233-27  the  s-  tests  1  have  made  of  the  effects  of  truth 

253-32  The  divine  demand,  .  .      is  s-, 

c  257-  3  and  this  definition  is  ,s-. 

259-12  The  Christlike  understanding  of  s-  being 

263-30  instead  of  a  s-  eternal  consciousness  of  creation. 

b  268-15  no  substantial  aid  to  s-  metaphysics, 

270-  9  Only  by  .  .  .  are  a-  and  logical  conclusions 

271-  2  chain  of  s-  being  reappearing  in  all  ages, 

273-  8  Deductions  from  material  hypotheses  are  not  s\ 

274-  8  is  not  really  natural  nor  s-, 

279-26  A  logical  and  ,s-  conclusion  is  reached 

295-13  will  at  last  yield  to  the  s-  fact 

297-18  that  it  is  neither  s-  nor  eternal, 

313-23  the  most  s-  man  that  ever  trod  the  globe. 

332-  2  indicate  the  divine  Principle  of  s-  being, 

338-26  definition  of  words,  aside  from  ...  is  not  s-. 

o  341-14  cannot  prevent  that  from  being  s-  which 

342-  6  condemnations  of  s-  Mind-healing, 

342-16  If  Christianity  is  not  «-, 

351-23  are  neither  sp'iritual  nor  s-, 

353-  1  The  Christianly  s-  real  is  the 

355-  3  Christianly  s-  methods  of  dealing  with  sin 

|»  380-23  s-  evidence  of  which  has  accumulated 

402-29  Hence  the  proof  that  hypnotism  is  not  «• ; 

406-15  as  we  approach  the  s-  period,  in  which 

408-  8  this  general  craze  cannot,  in  a  .f  diagnosis, 

410-29  Christian  s-  practice  begins  with 

411-11  this  is  the  ultimatum,  the  s-  way, 

414-20  rests  on  the  Christianly  s-  basis  of  being. 


scientific 

p  421-25  It  is  no  more  Christianly  s-  to  see  disease 

t  448-17  A  dishonest  position  is  far  from  Christianly  s-. 

456-  6  divine  Principle  and  rules  of  the  s-  method 

458-23  Christianly  s-  man  reflects  tlie  divine  law, 

459-29  the  student  —  the  Christian  and  s-  expounder 

464-29  nor  can  they  overthrow  a  s-  system  of  ethics. 

r  465-  5  to  elucidate  s-  metaphysics. 

482-  9  and  you  will  have  the  s-  signification. 

483-23  seems  to  bring  into  dishonor  the  ordinary  s- 

486-12  belief  .  .  .  will  not  establish  his  s-  harmony. 

494-24  unbroken  reality  of  s-  being. 

496-17  to  demonstrate,  with  s-  certainty, 

g  501-  1  S-  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures 

507-22  The  .s-  divine  creation  declares 

521-29  which  is  the  exact  oi)posite  of  s-  truth 

523^24  spiritually  s-  account  of  creation, 

526-  3  The  previous  and  more  s-  record  of 

534-25  siiiritual,  s-  meaning;  of  the  Scriptures 

545-21  The  translators  of  this  record  of  s-  creation 

546-28  system  stated  in  this  book  is  Christianly  s- 

547-11  conclusions  as  to  the  «•  theory  of  creation. 

552-11  whereas  the  spiritual  s-  facts  of 

ap  559-  9  "  still,  small  voice"  of  s- thought— /A'/jif/s  19. 12. 

573-13  Accompanying  this  s-  consciousness  was 

gl  586-15  s-  line  of  demarcation  between  Truth  and 

590-25  when  tlie  true  s-  statements  of  the  Scriptures 
{see  also  demonstration,  sense,  statement) 

scientifically 

a    42-  1  Jesus'  life  proved,  divinely  and  s-,  that 

sp    75-10  This  gross  materialism  is  .s-  impossible, 

85-16  "  knewtheirthoughts,"  —  react thems\  —  J/art. 

12  .•  25. 

95-15  ability  ...  to  discern  thought  s-,  depends  upon 

99-  1  not  material  but  s-  S|)iritual. 

an  103-10  does  not  s-  show  itself  in  a  knowledge  of 

s  111-32  and  has  proved  itself,  whenever  s-  employed, 

112-15  these  opinions  .  .  .  are  not  s-  Christian. 

141-25  until  its  divine  Principle  is  «•  understood. 

143-24  body  is  not  controlled  s-  by  a  negative  mind. 

144^  1  but'the  two  will  not  mingle  «•. 

/  217-  9  whicli  prove  Mind  to  be  s-  distinct  from  matter 

b  275-31  Truth,  spiritually  discerned,  is  s-  understoo'* 

321-19  It  was  s-  demonstrated  that  Jeprosy  was 

o  343-17  he  also  s-  demonstrates  this  great  fact, 

359-14  at  length  know  yourself  spiritually  and  s-. 

p  365-22  then  he  is  Christian  enough  to  practise  s- 

374-  3  Anodynes,  .  .  .  never  reduce  inflammation  s% 

399-23  S-  speaking,  there  is  no  mortal  mind 

412-  4  plead  the  case  .s-  for  Truth. 

423-  8  understanding  .s-  that  all  is  Mind, 

t  457-12  we  cannot  s-  both  cure  and  cause  disease 

458-11  It  is  anything  but  .s-  Christian  to 

460-20  Instead"  of  s-  effecting  a  cure,  it  starts  a 

461-26  To  prove  s-  the  error  or  unreality  of  sin, 

461-28  to  proves- the  .  .  .  unreality  of  disease, 

r  490-23  The  s-  Christian  explanations  of  the  nature  and 

g  502-15  s-  Cliristian  views  of  the  universe 

506-26  not  so  in  the  s-  Christian  meaning  of  the  text. 

531-30  at  no  point  resembles  the  s-  Christian  record 

ap  572-  5  s-  reduced  to  its  native  nothingness. 

Scientific  Translation  of  Immortal  Mind 

s  115-12  chapter  sub-title 

Scientific  Translation  of  Mortal  Mind 

s  115-19  chapter  sub-title 
Scientist  {see  also  Scientist's) 
become  a 

ph  182-  1  will  diminish  your  ability  to  become  a  /?•, 
Christian 

m    68-19  and  a  Christian  5-  cured  her. 

sp    95-14  ability  of  a  Christian  S-  to  discern  thought 

s  1.54-24  That  mother  is  not  a  Christian  S-,  .  .  .  who 

ph  176-22  Should  .  .  .  the  Christian  S-  try  truth  only  in 

182-  4  shows  your  position  as  a  Christian  S-. 

o  358-30  Christian  S\  whom  they  have  perhaps  never 

359-  9  I  as  a  Christian  S-  believed  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

359-29  A  Christian  S-  and  an  opponent  are  like 

p  366-27  the  Christian  .S-  will  be  calm  in  the  presence  of 

367-17  A  Christian  S-  occupies  the  place  at  this  period 

375-11  The  Christian  5-  demonstrates  that 

375-18  The  genuine  Christian  .S-  is  adding  to 

379-  4  The  Christian  S-  finds  only  effects,  where  the 

383-  8  the  Christian  S-  takes  the'best  care  of  his 

384-20  If  you  are  a  Christian  ,*>•,  such  symptoms 

386-26  If  *a  Christian  .S'-  had  said,  while  you  were 

420-  6  should  early  call  an  experienced  'Christian  S- 

422-25  and  a  Christian  S  in  the  other. 

423-  8  The  Christian  S-,  understanding  .  .  .  that  all  is 
Mind, 

t  450-19  Christian  S-  has  enlisted  to  lessen  evil, 

450-24  Christian  5-  knows  that  they  are  errors 

461-19  Christian  6^-,  .  .  .  knows  tha*t  human  will  is  not 

453-30  A  Christian  S-  never  recommends  material 

456-25  A  Christian  5*  requires  my  work  Science  and 
Health 


Scientist 


462 


Scriptures 


Scientist 

Christian 

t  458-20    Sin  makes  deadly  thrusts  at  the  Christian  *• 
458-26    The  Christian  S-  wisely  shapes  his  course, 
459-31    The  Christian  S-  should  unaerstand  and  adhere 
462-31    The  Christian  S-,  .  .  .  deals  with  the  real  cause 
464-13    If  ...  a  Christian  S'  were  seized  with 
must  conform 

t  445-  1    the  S-  must  conform  to  God's  requirements. 
only  in  name 

t  449-31    is  a  S-  only  in  name. 
readies  liis  patient 

p  365-15    If  the  S-  reaches  his  patient  through 


o  359-  6 

p  365-19 

412-31 

Scientist's 

p  414-19 

t  453-29 

457-28 

Scientists 

Christian 

pre/  xii-  1 

xii-13 

a    35-11 

m    60-  1 

69-17 

ph  192-  4 

192-  6 

198-28 

C  267-12 

o  342-29 

358-25 

p  364-18 

364-22 

401-28 

442-30 

t  444-  7 

451-  2 

r  483-19 

496-28 


more  faith  in  the  S-  than  in 

If  the  S-  has  enough  Christly  affection  to 

S-  knows  that  there  can  be  no  hereditary  disease, 

The  Christian  S-  argument  rests  on  the 

A  Christian  <S-  medicine  is  Mind, 

The  .S-  demonstration  rests  on  one  Principle, 


No  charters  were  granted  to  Christian  5-  for 
the  first  periodical  issued  by  Christian  *'•. 
morning  meal  which  Christian  i '•  commemorate, 
if  both  .  .  .  were  genuine  Christian  S-. 
If  Christian  S-  educate  their  own  offspring 
AVe  are  Christian  S-,  only  as  we  quit  our 
We  are  not  Christian  6'-  until  we  leave  all  for 
the  importance  that  doctors  be  Christian  *'-. 
Christian  .S-  understand  that,  .  .  .  they  have 
If  Christian  S-  were  teaching  or 
it  is  said :  .  .  .  whatever  effect  Christian  5- 
Do  Christian  S-  seek  Truth  as  .'*imon  sought 
If  Christian  S-  are  like  Simon,  then  it  must  be 
better  for  Christian  S-  to  leave  surgery 
Christian  S-,  be  a  law  to  yourselves 
If  Christian  S-  ever  fail  to  receive  aid  from 
Christian  S-  must  live  under  the  constant 
natural  Christian  S-,  the  ancient  worthies, 
Have  Christian  S-  any  religious  creed  ? 


o  359-  4  Yet  S-  will  take  the  same  cases, 

p  366-19  Such  so-called  S-  will  strain  out  gnats, 

t  443-  9  severely  condemned  by  some  S-, 

444-  8  ever  fail  to  receive  aicl  from  other  S-, 

464-15  and  the  S-  had  failed  to  relieve  him, 

scoflf 

o  358-14  nor  of  the  inventions  of  those  who  s-  at  God. 

scoffed 

a    41-28  The  truth  taught  by  Jesus,  the  elders  s-  at. 

r  474-  6  will  be  s-  at  and  scourged 

scoffers 

49-30  S-,  who  turned  "  aside  the  right—  Lam.  3 .•  35. 


scope 


a   40-  4    perceiving  the  s-  and  tendency  of 


'  second  sight". 


•s-  in  person,  and  its  Principle  was  rejected, 
will  be  scoffed  at  and  s-  with  worse  cords  than 


scorn 

a   55-10  does  not  the  pulpit  sometimes  s-  it? 
Scotch 

sp    87-13  The  S-  call  such  vision 
Scott,  Sir  Walter 

aj)  566-13  the  beautiful  description  which  Sir  Walter  6' 
scourge 

a   20-19  8-  and  the  cross  awaited  the  great  Teacher. 

m    56-15  the  social  s-  of  all  races, 

/  224-18  less  material  than  the  Roman  s*, 

scourged 

b  316-25 
r  474-  7 

scratch 

/  212-11  unwitting  attempt  to  «•  the  end  of  a  finger 

scream 

sp    97-24  the  louder  will  error  s-, 
scribe 

ap  571-23  immortal  s-  of  Spirit  and  of  a  true  idealism, 
Scriptural 

pre/  viii-29  give  to  friends  the  results  of  her  5-  study, 

ix-27  made  copious  notes  of  S-  exposition, 

sp    89-12  This  familiar  instance  reaffirms  the  S-  word 

92-11  In  old  S-  pictures  we  see  a  serpent 

s  116-  7  as  to  make  this  S-  testimony  true 

131-17  according  to  the  S-  saying, 

ph  177-15  In  the  S-  allegory  of  the  material  creation, 

/  238-  6  To  obev  the  S-  command, 

239-14  The  wa'tchword  of  C.  S.  is  .9- : 

b  276-13  and  are  the  S-  names  for  God. 

276-  8  in  accordance  with  the  S-  command : 

328-29  the  S-  passage  would  read  you,  not  they. 

o  342-20  Sliall  it  be  denied  that  ...  has  S-  authority? 

344-17  it  would  be  just  to  observe  the  S-  precept, 

p  383-27  confirming  the  ,S'-  conclusion  concerning  a 


Scriptural 

r  479-  4  With  what  truth,  then,  could  the  S-  rejoicing 

g  510-21  There  is  no  .S-  allusion  to  solar  light  until 

523-  2  the  il-  account  now  under  comment. 

525-26  the  S-  record  of  sin  and  death 

526-14  in  the  legendary  .S-  text 

ap  573-23  This  is  S-  authority  for  concluding  that 

gl  679-  2  the  material  definition  of  a  5-  word 

Scripture 

according:  to 

p  423-12    According  to  S-,  it  searches 
according  to  the 

s  113-53    According  to  the  S-,  I  find  that 
another  passage  of 

g  504-22    the  explanation  of  another  passage  of  S; 

p  414-21    S-  declares,  "  The  Lord  He  is  God  —  J)eut.  4  .•  36. 

r  475-  1    *^-  declares  that  there  is  "  no  night  —  Rev.  22  .-5. 
dictum  of 

t  444-  6    is  the  dictum  of  S-. 
fulfils  the 

b  340-25    fulfils  the  S-,  "  Love  thy  neighbor  —  Matt.  19  •  19. 
informs 

/  232-  9    ,S-  informs  us  that  "  with  God—  Mark  10 .  27. 
interpretation  of 

b  320-  9    "  The  spiritual  interpretation  of  S- 
320-24    The  one  important  interpretation  of  S-  is 

g  547-  8    has  given  you  the  correct  interpretation  of  S\ 
is  true 

/  232-13    theories  must  be  untrue,  for  the  S-  is  true. 
language  of 

c  266-20    He  who,  in  the  language  of  S-, 
older 

s  140-28    true  that  the  older  S-  is  reversed. 
perception  of 

g  547-31    It  is  this  spiritual  perception  of  S-,  which 
phrase 

g  511-  3    and  so  explains  the  S-  phrase, 
portions  of  tlie 

g  546-19    seem  more  obscure  than  other  portions  of  the  S-, 
prophetic 

s  109-25    prophetic  S-  of  Isaiah  is  renewedly  fulfilled : 
rebul(ed  in 

p  389-16    This  false  reasoning  is  rebuked  in  S- 
rebuke  in  the 

a    23-15    receives  a  strong  rebuke  in  the  S', 
repre8ent«d  in 

b  299-19    figuratively  represented  in  S*  as  a  tree, 
sayings  of 

b  276-  2    and  fulfils  these  sayings  of  S; 
says  the 

pr    12-  2    shall  save  the  sick,"  says  the  S-.  —Jaa.b:  16. 
seems  to  import 

p  411-18    The  S-  seems  to  import  that 
sig:niflcance  of  the 

s  131-  9    and  the  significance  of  the  S-, 

r  481-16    This  is  the  significance  of  the  S- 
this 

sp   97-26    This  S-  indicates  that  all  matter  will 
iised  in 

sp    94-  6    and  "  likeness  "  as  used  in  S\  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

/  241-15  Take  away  the  spiritual  signification  of  S-,  and  ; 

b  277-  4  the  S-  says  that  dust  returns  to  dust. 

290-14  To  the  spiritual  class,  relates  the  S- : 

291-18  as  the  S-  says. 

o  359-25  that  S-  she  so  often  quotes : 

361-18  S-  reads :  "  For  in  Him  we  live,  —  Jets  17  ■  28. 

r  489-22  affirmative  reply  would  contradict  the  A'-, 

g  522-28  for  the  S-  just  preceding  declares 

545-26  Hence  the  seeming  contradiction  in  that  S-, 

ap  569-  6  The  A",  "  Thou  hast  been  faithful  —  Matt.  25  .•  2S. 

gl  581-  2  the  name  often  conferred  upon  him  in  ,S'-, 

Scriptures 

according  to  the . 

o  342-19    a  system  which  works  according  to  the  S- 
also  declare 

b  331-14    The  S-  also  declare  that  God  is  Spirit. 
p  373-16    but  the  S-  also  declare, 
are  definite 

/  206-22    The  S-  are  definite  on  this  point, 
are  very  sacred 

g  547-23    The  S-  are  very  sacred. 
aver 

r  474-20    S-  aver,  "I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  —  Matt. 
5.17. 
confirms  the 

m    69-14    unfolds  all  creation,  confirms  the  S-, 
declare 

b  286-17    The  S-  declare  all  that  He  made  to  be  good, 
287-20    S-  declare  that  man  was  made  in 
318-  6    S-  declare  that  God  made  all, 
330-19    God  is  what  the  S-  declare  Him  to  l>e, 
p  381-18    and  the  .*>•  declare  that  we  live,  move,  and 
397-21    which  the  S-  declare  Him  to  be. 


Scriptures 


463 


SECOND 


Scriptures 

declare 

g  526-16  and  the  S-  declare  that  He  created  all. 

639-16  S-  declare  that  God  condemned  this  lie 

ap  569-24  Here  the  S-  declare  that  evil  is  temporal, 
imply 

b  331-11  The  S-  imply  that  God  is  All-in-all. 

g  550-22  II  Life  ia  God,  as  the  S-  imply, 
inform  us 

ph  183-11  S-  inform  us  that  sin,  or  error,  first  caused 

r  475-  8  S-  inform  us  that  man  is 
interpret  the 

g  534-  6  enabled  woman  to  be  first  to  interpret  the  S' 

K2T  TO  THE 

o  361-32    Science  and  Health  with  Key  to  the  S-. 
meaning  of  the 

g  534-25    spiritual,  scientific  meaning  of  the  S* 
not  kno\«ring  the 

6  272-  9    "  Yedoerr,  notknowingtheS-."  — Ji/a«.  22.  29. 
obey  the 

o  354-  4    Why  then  do  Christians  try  to  obey  the  *'• 
often  appear 

r  488-11    Hence  the  S-  often  appear  in  our 
older 

g  502-  2    the  living  and  real  prelude  of  the  older  S- 
plainly  declare 

p  400-30    The  8-  plainly  declare  the  baneful  influence  of 
reading  the 

/•  481-32    When  reading  the  S-,  the  substitution  of  the 
say 

o  357-29    "  Life  in  Himself,"  as  the  S-  say,  —  John  5  ;  26. 
Science  of  the 

s  139-23    the  divine  Science  of  the  S- 

i(  319-29    and  misstates  the  Science  of  the  S-, 
searched  the 

s  109-12    searched  the  S-  and  read  little  else, 
throughout  the 

o  358-18    as  is  recorded  throughout  the  S-. 
turn  to  the 

/  217-11    yet  if  we  turn  to  the  S-,  what  do  we  read? 
were  illumined 

s  110-14    The  S-  were  illumined; 

pr     6-1  The  S-  say,  that  if  we  deny  Christ, 

10-26  The  S-  say :  "  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,— Jos.  4  .■  3. 

s  123-21  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  the  *'• 

139-  4  the  S-  are  full  of  accounts  of  the  triumph  of 

/  208-  5  The  -S"-  say,  "  In  Him  we  live,  —  AcU  17  ;  28. 

214-  9  represented  in  the  5-  as  formed  from  dust, 

218-27  S-  say,  "  They  that  wait  upon  —  Isa.  40  .  31. 

b  271-  4  its  obvious  correspondence  with  the  >S- 

271-29  The  S-  conUin  it. 

272-10  The  spiritual  sense  of  the  S-  brings  out  the 

293-25  called  in  the  S;  "  The  anger  of  —  Deut.  29  .•  20. 

320-  7  the  S-  have  both  a  spiritual  and  literal  meaning. 

o  341-  6  Even  the  S-,  .  .  .  appear  contradictory  when 

344-  6  S-  say  that  God  has  created  man  in 

358-10  C.  S.,  understood,  coincides  with  the  S-, 

361-31  hence  the  many  readings  given  the  S-, 

p  410-  9  S-  say,  "  Man  shall  not  live  by  —  Matt.  4  .•  4. 

427-18  the  S-  say,  "  The  last  enemy  that  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  26. 

r  468-19  as  the  S'  use  this  word  in  Hebrews : 

476-23  Remember  that  the  S-  say  of  mortal  man : 

g  501-  1  Scientific  interpretation  of  the  S- 

ap  578-  1  the  light  which  C.  S.  throws  on  the  S- 

gl  590-26  S-  become  clouded  through  a  physical  sense  of 
scrofula 

p  424-28    To  prevent  or  to  cure  s-  and  other  so-called 

scrofulous 

p  424-32    a  humor  in  the  blood,  a  s-  diathesis. 

scrubbingr 

p  413-18    without  s-  the  whole  surface  daily. 
sculptor 

/  248-12    The  s-  turns  from  the  marble  to  his  model 
c  260-  3    no  more  .  .  .  than  the  s-  can  perfect  his  out- 
lines from 

sculptor's 

b  299-  2    «•  thought  when  he  carves  his 

sculptors 

/  248-13    We  are  all  s*,  working  at  various  forms, 
248-19    by  vicious  s-  and  hideous  forms. 

scum 

TO.    65-31    marriage  will  become  purer  when  the  s-  is  gone. 

Sea 

a    34-32  joyful  meeting  on  the  shore  of  the  Galilean  S- ! 

/  226-30  the  Red  S-  and  the  wilderness ; 

ap  566-  2  were  guided  triumphantly  through  the  Red  S-, 

576-  1  and  the  Peaceful  S-  of  Harmony. 

sea 

cast  into  the 

pr     1-  »    and  be  thou  cast  into  the  «•  ,•  —  Mark  11 ;  23. 
fish  of  the 

(see  fish) 


sea 

no  more 

y  536-  4    and  there  was  no  more  «•."  —  liev.  21 .- 1. 
ap  572-22    and  there  was  no  more  s\  —Rev.  21 ;  1. 
O  thou 

s  135-  2    "  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  s- ,  —  Psal.  114 .-  5. 
surging 

ap  569-18    They  are  in  the  surging  s-  of  error, 
troubled 

m    67-17    or  sunshine  gladdens  the  troubled  s-. 
upon  the 

ap  558-  7    and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  s-,  —  Rev.  10 .-  2. 
559-  5    dominant  power  of  which  was  upon  the  s-, 
waves  of  the 

g  505-20    the  mighty  waves  of  the  «■. "  —  Psal.  93  ;  4. 


sp    87-20 

f/  536-  6 

up  568-21 

seal 

pref    xi-29 

a    44-  1 

44-  8 

g  511-11 

ap  560-  3 

gl  593-23 

sealed 

/  232-24 
p  363-  4 

seals 

o  354-17 
ap  572-15 

seam 

/  242-26 

seaman 

m    67-  9 

seances 

»p    86-18 

search 

s  109-15 

152-24 

ph  168-11 

p  440-  1 

searched 

s  109-12 

searcher 

s  121-16 
/  234-22 

searches 

p  423-12 

searching 

b  322-31 

g  551-27 

655-16 

Seas 

g  506-23 
536-  1 

seas 

g  512-18 

season 

a  40-  7 
c  257-20 
p  398-28 

seasons 

m    57-13 

s  125-21 

g  509-11 

509-25 

seat 

/  239-23 
b  285-19 

seats 

s  122-12 

secluded 

t  464-  8 

second 

sp    11-V2. 

87-13 

87-14 

91-27 

s  115-25 

118-  7 

/  204-13 

204-16 

234-27 

b  270-  1 

290-14 

314-  9 

p  403-  9 

433-22 

t  456-30 


s-  is  ignorant  of  the  gems  within  its  caverns, 
the  S-, . . .  is  represented  as  having  passed  away, 
of  the  earth  and  of  the  s- !  —  Rev.  12 .- 12. 

under  the  s-  of  the  Commonwealth, 
must  s-  the  victory  over  error  and  death, 
set  the  s-  of  eternity  on  time. 
In  divine  Science,  which  is  the  s*  of  Deity 
In  the  opening  of  the  sixth  s-, 
definition  of 

which  s-  God's  condemnation  of  sin. 
Breaking  the  s-  jar,  she  perfumed  Jesus'  feet 

who  thereunto  have  set  their  s\ 
open  the  seven  s-  of  error  with  Truth, 

one  web  of  consistency  without  s-  or  rewt. 

the  dauntless  s-  is  not  sure  of  his  safety ; 

apparitions  brought  out  in  dark  «• 

The  s-  was  sweet,  calm,  and  buoyant  with  hope, 
in  hers- for  truth; 

rush  after  drugs,  s-  out  the  material  so-called 
he  could  not  possibly  elude  their  s-. 

S'  the  Scriptures  and  read  little  else, 

"  a  weary  «•  for  a  viewless  home." 
the  weary  s-  after  a  divine  theology, 

it  s-  "  the  joints  and  marrow,"  —  Heb.  4  .•  12. 

"  Canst  thou  by  s-  find  out  God  ?  "  —  Job  11  .•  7. 
"  Canst  thou  by  s-  find  out  God  ?  "  —  Job  11 ;  7. 
&'•  for  the  origin  of  man,  who  is  the 

the  waters  called  He  S- :  —  Oen.  1 ;  10. 
the  waters  called  He  S-."  —  Oen.  1  .•  10. 

and  fill  the  waters  in  the  s- ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  22. 

when  I  have  a  convenient  s-  I  will  —  Acts  2i :  26. 
"  forth  Mazzaroth  in  his  s;"  —Job  38  .-32. 
blind  faith  removes  bodily  ailments  for  a  «•, 

bringing  sweet  s-  of  renewal  like  the 
The  s-  will  come  and  go  with  changes  of 
let  them  be  for  signs,  and  for  s-,  —  Gen.  1 .- 14. 
the  days  and  »•  of  Mind's  creation. 

Mortal  mind  is  the  acknowledged  s-  of 

finite  conception  of  .  .  .  body  as  the  s-  of  Mind 

as  the  s*  of  pain  and  pleasure, 

they  would  understand  why  she  is  so  s\ 

"  the  s-  death  hath  no  power."  —  7?<?i;.  20.-  6. 

The  Scotdir  call  such  vision  "  s-  sight  ", 

when  really  it  is  first  sight  instead  of  s-, 

The  s-  erroneous  postulate  is, 

S-  Degree:  Evil  beliefs  disappearing. 

foretelling  the  «•  appearing  in  the  flesh 

The  s*  power,  evil,  is  the  unlikeness  of  good. 

mixture  of  the  first  and  s-  antagonistic 

or  they  will  control  you  in  the  s-. 

is  quite  as  reasonable  as  the  s-, 

the  s-  death  hath  no  power.''  —  Rev.  20 ;  6. 

but  one  Mind  without  a  s-  or  equal. 

in  the  s-  it  is  believed  that  the 

led  him  into  the  commission  of  the  «•  crime, 

S- :  Because  it  was  the  first  book 


SECOND 


464 


SEED 


second 

r  467-  7  Thes-  is  like  unto  it, 

g  502-  1  A  »■  necessity  for  beginning  witli  Genesis 

503-21  first,  in  light;  s-,  in  reflection; 

506-  9  and  the  morning  were  the  s-  day.  —  Gen.  1 ;  8. 

521-26  The  s-  chapter  of  Genesis  contains  a 

522-  4  proves  the  falsity  of  the  s-. 

522-  7  The  s-  record  chronicles  man  as  mutable 

522-12  This  s-  record  unmistakably  gives  the 

522-26  This  latter  part  of  the  s-  chapter  of 

523-23  and  in  three  verses  of  the  s-, 

526-15  flrst  mention  of  evil  is  in  .  .  .  the  »•  chapter 

526-24  This  s-  biblical  account  is  a  picture  of  error 

530-31  S\  it  supposes  that  mind  enters  matter, 

537-20  this  s-  account  in  Genesis 

op  577-14  s\  the  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of  God; 

gl  585-27  flrst  from  dust,  s-  from  a  rib, 

590-23  in  the  s-  and  following  chapters, 

secondarily 

g  512-24  are  mental,  both  primarily  and  s-. 

secondary 

/  207-13  nor  .  .  .  the  law  of  Spirit  s-. 

ap  559-  7  a  .s-  power  was  exercised  upon  visible  error 

562-  8  This  idea  reveals  the  universe  as  s- 

secrecy 

s  118-  8  hidden  in  sacred  g-  from  the  visible  world  ? 

secret 

pr     8-  7  They  hold  s-  fellowship  with  sin, 

13-11  our  Father,  who  seeth  in  >s-,  will  reward  us 

15-  1  thy  Father  which  is  in  s- ;  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 

15-  2  thy  Father,  whicn  seeth  in  s-,  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 

16-  7  Father  in  s-  is-unseen  to  the  physical  senses, 
15-23  The  Master's  injunction  Is,  that  we  pray  in  s- 
15-25  Christians  rejoice  in  .s-  beauty  and  bounty, 

an  102-20  So  s-  are  the  present  methods  of 

b  317-  1  "  s-  from  the  foundation  of—  JUatt.  13  .■  35. 

ap  559-14  to  utter  the  full  diapason  of  s-  tones. 

secretion 

s  100-11  the  organic  action  and  s-  of  the  viscera. 

p  399-  8  not  a  s-  nor  combination  can  operate,  apart  from 

secretions 

s  162-  7  It  changes  the  s\  expels  humors, 

162-19  S-  have  been  changed, 

p  382-  9  Constant  bathing  and  rubbing  to  alter  the  s- 

415-20  the  s-,  the  action  of  the  lungs, 

secretly 

j}r    13-  7  s-  yearning  and  openly  striving  for  the 

sect 

/  236-  5  in  the  interests  of  humanity,  not  of  s: 

sectarian 

s  139-13  wisely  to  stem  the  tide  of  .s-  bitterness, 

section 

/  225-32  rights  of  man  were  vindicated  in  a  single  S" 

sections 

s  122-11  certain  .s-  of  matter,  such  as  brain  and 

sects 

a    28-27  because  it  is  honored  by  .s-  and  societies, 

/  224-11  s-  many  but  not  enougn  Christianity. 

239-  2  The  S-,  which  endured  the  lash  of  their 

t  444-22  If  ecclesiastical  s-  or  medical  schools 

secure 

m    56-14  such  moral  regulations  as  will  .«■ 

60-31  would  be  more  s-  in  our  keeping,  if 

/  238-26  Justice  often  comes  too  late  to  s-  a  verdict. 

secured 

t  456-  6  has  s-  the  only  success  of  the  students  of 

securely 

pr    11-26  that  we  may  walk  s-  in  the 

security 

a.    19-27  in  disobedience  to  Him,  we  ought  to  feel  no  s-, 

/■  2.32-  7  S-  for  the  claims  of  harmonious  and 

seditions 

an  106-23  wrath,  strife,  s-,  heresies,  —  Gal.  5 ; 20. 

sedulous 

jyh  179-26  The  s-  matron  —  studving  her  Jahr 

see 

pr     5-20  the  Psalmist  could  .s-  their  end, 

8-27  than  we  are  willing  \0  have  our  neighbor  s-  ? 

a    27-  4  how  that  the  blind  «-,  —  Luke  7 ;  22. 

38-29  Having  eyes  ye  s*  not, 

4.V27  as  ye  s-  me  have. "  —  Luke  24 ;  39. 

gp    70-  *  he  shall  never  s-  death.  —  John  8  .•  51. 

71-10  you  may  dream  that  you  s-  a  flower, 

71-14  and  you  may  «•  landscapes,  men, 

85-12  "  Come,  s-  a  man,  which  —  John  4  ;  29. 

86-15  only  because  it  is  unusual  to  »•  thoughts, 

86-22  why  is  it  more  difficult  to  s-  a  thought  than 

92-11  In  old  Scriptural  pictures  we  «•  a  serpent 

an  105-19  "  I  «•  no  reason  why  metaphysics  is  not 

8  132-  5  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  a- :  —  Matt.  11 .  4. 

136-28  No  wonder  Herod  desired  to  s-  the  new  Teacher. 


see 


s  140-  6  "  Thou  canst  not  s-  My  face ;  —  Exod.  33 .  20. 

140-  6  shall  no  man  «•  Me,  and  live."  —  Exod.  33.- 20. 

151-29  to  s-  and  acknowledge  this  fact, 

152-25  and  can  s-  the  means  by  which  mortals 

ph  173-  2  we  fail  to  s-  how  anatomy  can  distinguish 

187-  6  Here  you  may  s-  how  so-called  material  sense 

189-  3  If  the  eyes  s-  no  sun  for  a  week, 

190-31  In  Thy  light  shall  we's-  light.  —  Psal.  36  .•  9. 

211-26  If .  .  .  organism  causes  the  eyes  to  «• 

/  217-13  he  shall  never  s-  death  !"  — Jo/m  8 .- 51. 

241-29  signifies  that  the  pure  in  heart  s-  God 

253-11  I  hope,  dear  reader,  .  .  .  that,  as  you  read,  you  s- 

b  281-21  and  s-  that  sin  and  mortality  have  neither 

284-22  They  can  neither  s-  Spirit  through  the  eye  nor 

320-26  "  In  my  flesh  shall  I  s-  God,"— Job  19 .  26. 

324-  3  and  joy  to  s-  them  disappear, 

324-6  for  they  shalls- God."-     "'    " 


325-  1 
337-15 
o  341-  9 
342-  6 
342-26 
347-31 


Matt.  5  .•  8. 
shall  not  s-  death."  —  see  John  11  .■  26. 
none  but  the  pure  in  heart  can  s-  God, 
for  they  shall  s-  God  "  —  Matt.  5   8 
one  may  s-  with  sorrow  the  sad  effects 
the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  s-. 
These  critics  will  then  s-  that  error  is  indeed 
350-20    lest  at  any  time  they  should  «•  —  Matt.  13 ;  15. 
359-31    When  others  s-  them  as  I  do, 
p  367-27    I  long  to  s-  the  consummation  of  my  hope, 
397-25    when  they  act,  walk,  s-,  hear,  enjoy, 
400-23    We  s-  in  tne  body  the  images  of  this  mind, 
400-24    we  s-  painted  on  the  retina  the  image  which 
421-25    no  more  Christianly  scientittc  to  s-  disease  than 
421-28    should  not  build  it  up  by  wishing  to  s-  the  forms 
426-15    and  s-  the  folly  of  hypocrisy, 
428-  8    he  shall  never  s-  death."  — .^oAn  8; 51. 
he  shall  never  s-  death."  —  John  8.- 51. 
he  shall  never  s-  death.  —John  8  .•  51. 
we  cannot  s-  in  darkness, 
then  Shalt  thou  s-  clearly  to  —  Matt.  7 ;  5. 
because  each  of  them  could  s-  but  one  face  of  it, 
you  must  flrst  s-  the  claim  of  sin, 
r  478-12    Who  can  s-  a  soul  in  the  body  ? 
479-10    Matter  cannot  s-,  feel,  hear,  taste, 

cannot  feel  itself,  s-  itself,  nor  understand  itself. 
Does  that  which  we  call  dead  ever  s\  hear, 
"  light  shall  we  s-  light ;  "  —  Psal.  36  .•  9. 
we  shall  s-  this  true  likeness  and  reflection 
to  s-  what  he  would  call  them :  —  Gen.  2 .- 19. 
error  demands  that  mind  shall  s-  .  .  .  through 
matter, 
547-12    was  able  to  s-  in  the  egg  the  earth's  atmosiihere, 
548-  6    We  s-  that  man  has  never  lost  his 
551-14    nor  s-  that  material  methods  are  impossible  in 
ap  571-24    mirrorin  which  mortals  may  s- their  own  image. 

572-  3    Thus  we  s-,  in  both  the  first  and  last  books 

573-  4    while  yet  beholding  what  the  eye  cannot  s-, 
573-22    by  which  he  could  «•  the  new  heaven  and 

Error.    ;S-  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  472. 

"  Having  eyes,  s-  ye  not?"  — Mark  8.- 18. 

Intelligence.  .  .  .  S-  chapter  on  Recapitula- 
tion, page  469. 

Life.    S-  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  468. 

Principle.  h>-  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page 
465. 

Souls.    S-  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  466. 

Spirits.  .  .  .  (S-  page  466.) 

Substance,  a-  chapter  on  Recapitulation, 
page  468. 

let  uss-  if  the  vine  flourish,  —  Song  7. 12. 


429-32 
438-  7 
t  452-  8 
455-15 
457-15 
461-27 


479-12 
479-16 
g  510-10 
516-  7 
527-23 
532-30 


gl  585-15 
586-  6 
588-26 

590-14 
593-  3 

594-18 
594-24 
594-25 

600-  * 


fr 

seed 

and  soil 

/  212-18    They  produce  a  rose  through  $•  and  soil, 
bearing 

g  518-  6    every  herb  bearing  s-,  —  Gen.  1 .  29. 
dig  up  every 

sp    79-10    and  dig  up  every  s-  of  error's  sowing, 
good 

/  237-1 1    theories  of  parents  often  choke  the  good  s- 
237-13    snatches  away  the  good  s-  before  it 
is  in  itiaelf 

g  .507-13    whose  $•  is  in  itself,  —  Gen.  1 :  11. 
508-2    But  the  .s-  is  in  itself,  only  as  the 
511-  4    "  whose  ,•<•  is  in  itself."— Ge/i.  1.- 11. 
material 

a  551-30    declares  that  the  material  s-  must  decay 
of  error 

g  535-  2    The  seed  of  Truth  and  the  s-  of  error, 
of  matter 

g  53,5-  3    the  seed  of  Spirit  and  the  s-  of  matter, 
of  Spirit 

g  53.5-  3    the  «•  of  Spirit  and  the  seed  of  matter, 
of  the  Church 

a    37-  6    blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the  s-  of  the  Church." 
of  Truth 

b  271-  1    s-  of  Truth  springs  up  and  l)ears  much  fruit. 

g  535-  1    The  a-  of  Truth  and  the  seed  of  error, 


SEED 


465 


SEEMS 


seed 

or  soil 

g  520-25    the  plant  grows,  not  because  of  «•  or  soil,  but 
sowing  the 

pit,  183-  9    without  sowing  the  «■ 
sown  ill  the  soil 

m    G6-12    not  from  s-  sown  in  the  soil  of  material  hopes, 
>vas  ill  itself 

f/  508-11    whose  s-  was  in  itself,  —  Oen.  1  .•  12. 
within  itself 

pit,  180-  9    This  is  the  s-  within  itself 
If  508-14    The  s-  within  itself  is  the  pure  thought 
yielding: 

(J  507-12    the  herb  yielding  s-,  —  Gen.  1;  11. 
508-10    and  herb  yielding  s-  after  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1  .•  12. 
518-  8    the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding  s- ;  —  Gen.  1 .-  29. 


sp 


sp    74-  8 

76-15 

89-32 

8  125-30 

b  272-  7 

o  361-28 

g  508-  6 

534-10 

seedling 

ph  190-  5 

seedlinsrs 

ph  188-26 

seeds 

p/t  179^29 
h  294-  5 

seedtime 

sp    96-  9 

seeing 

a    54-  6 

sp  86-20 
0  320-16 
p  397-  1 
t  4&1-  1 
r  487-  7 
489-18 
g  529-27 

a'p  572-27 

seek 

pr     5-31 

8-  5 

o    20-31 

34-13 

70-  * 

70-  * 

s  142-  8 

/236-  7 

238-20 

254-11 

b  28,'>-25 

285-29 

286-  1 

286-  3 

323-  1 

p  364-18 

409-26 

t  451-11 

r  476-21 

487-    1 

494-19 

g  510-  2 

555-19 

seeker 

pre/'     x-23 

seekiers 

pre/'  xii-26 

p  364-20 

ap  670-14 

seeketh 

fir  538-  1 

seeking 

pr  10-14 
sp  85-25 
/  222-29 
6  290-  8 
.327-28 
p  367-10 
<  464-10 
g  518-18 

seeks 

8  124-  9 

b  279-31 

280-14 

g  541-  4 


The  s-  which  has  germinated 

any  more  than  a  tree  can  return  to  its  s\ 

If  8-  is  necessary  to  produce  wheat, 

florist  will  find  his  flower  before  its  s-. 

In  ...  an  "  honest  and  good  heart"  the  »• — 

Luke  9,   15. 
until  God  prepares  the  soil  for  the  s*. 
substance  of  a  thought,  a  s-,  or  a  flower 
between  thy  s-  and  her  s- ;  —  Oen.  3  15. 

mortal  says  that  an  inanimate  unconscious  s-  is 

according  to  the  s-  of  fear. 

sowing  the  s-  of  reliance  on  matter, 
carries  within  itself  the  s-  of  all  error. 

but  summer  and  winter,  s-  and  harvest 

acknowledged  not  his  righteousness,  «•  it  not; 
S-  is  no  less  a  quality  of  physical  sense 
8-  that  they  are  [or,  in  their  error  they  are] 
not  8-  how  mortal  mind  affects  the  body, 
but  it  feels  your  influence  without  s-  you. 
more  Christianity  in  s-  and  hearing  spiritually 
material  means  for  knowing,  hearing,  s- '.' 
S-  this,  we  should  have  faith  to 
Not  through  the  material  visual  organs  for  s-, 

and  8*  the  destruction  of  all  evil  works, 
their  wickedness  and  then  .s-  to  hide  it. 
and  8-  the  divine  Principle  and  Science 
If  all  who  s-  his  commemoration 
S-  unto  them  that  have /ami  liar  —  Isa.  8  .■  19. 
Should  not  a  people  s-  unto  their  —  Isa.  8  .  19. 
We  must  «•  the  undivided  garment, 
reputation  .  .  .  which  many  leaders  s-  ? 
until  we  s-  this  remedy  for  human  woe 
«•  Truth  righteously.  He  directs  our  path, 
to  8-  salvation  through  pardon 
they  will  $■  to  learn,  not  from  matter. 
To  8    Truth  through  belief  in  a  human  doc- 
trine 
We  must  not  s-  the  immutable  .  .  .  through 
Mortals  may  s-  the  understanding  of  C.  S., 
Do  Christian  Scientists  s-  Truth 
and  s-  the  true  model. 
They  must  not  only  s-,  but  strive. 
Learn  this,  O  mortal,  and  earnestly  s*  the 
to  8-  and  to  find  a  higher  sense  of  happiness 
and  8-  safety  in  divine  Science. 
How  much  more  should  we  s-  to  apprehend 
Only  impotent  error  would  s-  to 

personal  experience  of  any  sincere  $•  of  Truth. 

she  commits  these  pages  to  honest  s-  for  Truth. 
Jesus  told  Simon  that  such  s-  as  he 
simple  8-  for  Truth,  weary  wanderers, 

"  8-  not  her  own."  —  /  Cor.  13 : 5. 

5  is  not  sufficient. 

s-  the  material  more  than  the  spiritual. 

In  8-  a  cure  for  dyspepsia 

still  8-  happiness  through  a  material,  .  .  .  sense 

mistake  in  s-  material  means  for 

This  is  what  is  meant  by  s-  Truth,  Christ, 

at  her  post,  s-  no  self-aggrandizement 

8-  his  own  in  another's  good. 

s-  to  find  life  and  intelligence  in  matter. 
Pantheism,  ...  8-  cause  in  effect, 
it  8-  to  divide  the  one  Spirit  into  persons 
Cain  8-  Abel's  life, 


seem 

sp    76-15 

80-19 

96-16 

8  131-  1 

131-  2 

131-  2 

131-16 

ph  169-25 

18.5-26 

189-13 

198-  5 

/  211-13 

216-24 

231-  6 

248-  4 

b  282-21 

284-  6 

288-31 

299-26 

300-  6 
307-12 
327-18 

o  343-21 

353-27 

p  406-14 

422-  7 

t  446-  6 
r  470-15 
472-28 
491-  2 
493-25 
494-21 
494-22 
g  502-  3 
506-25 
546-18 
556-21 

seemed 

a    46-20 

8  131-22 

/  237-  2 

b  297-13 

314-17 

314-19 

315-29 

g  547-14 

555-29 

seenieth 

sp    81-18 
r  472-19 

seeming 

a    45-11 

an  101-31 

8  119-30 

122-  3 

164-18 

ph  167-32 

190-17 

/'208-  6 

c  266-  9 

b  295-  2 

o  352-30 

»  368-27 

382-24 

390-  6 

394-  2 

t  452-  2 

463-30 

r  473-  2 

g  545-26 

seemingly 

8  147-23 
ap  563-20 

seems 

yn  64-  8 
an  101-26 

8  120-  1 
121-18 
123-12 
126-11 
134-32 
157-24 
ph  169-32 
170-24 
179-14 

/  212-  4 
250-21 
251-  1 

C  262-29 
263-21 

b  296-24 

301-  7 


Neither  will  man  s-  to  be  corporeal. 
It  should  not  s-  mysterious  that  mind, 
may  s-  to  be  famine  and  pestilence. 
Truth  should  not  s-  so  surprising 
error  should  not  s-  so  real  as  truth. 
Sickness  should  not  8*  so  real  as 
but  the  churches  s-  not  ready  to  receive  it, 
whatever  good  they  may  8-  to  receive  from 
Erroneous  mental  practice  may  s- 
s-  to  make  good  men  suffer 
may  8-  calm  under  it,  but  he  is  not. 
8'  to  obtain  in  mortal  mind, 
while  health  would  s-  the  exception, 
but  8-  to  this  so-called  mind  to  be  immortal. 
One  marvels  that  a  friend  can  ever  s-  less  than 
though  they  s-  to  tovich,  one  is  still  a  curve 
would  ,s'  to  spring  from  a  limited  body; 
what  mortals  s-  to  have  learned 
error,  may  s-  to  hide  Truth, 
makes  trees  and  cities  8-  to  be  where  they 
matter  shall  s-  to  have  life  as  much  as 
the  strict  demands  of  C.  S.  s-  peremptory; 
It  would  sometimes  s-  as  if 
so  long  will  ghosts  s-  to  continue. 
Sin  and  sickness  will  abate  and  s-  less  real 
If  .  .  .  moral  and  physical  symptoms  s-  aggra- 
vated. 
If  patients  sometimes  s-  worse  while 
can  only  s-  to  be  real  by  giving  reality  to  the 
unrealities  8-  real  to  human,  erring  belief, 
A  delicious  perfume  will  «•  intolerable. 
8-  real  and  natural  in  illusion, 
sin,  sickness,  and  death  will  s-  real  .  .  .  until 
experiences  of  the  sleeping  dream  s-  real 
is  so  brief  that  it  would  almost  s-, 
human  concept  and  divine  idea  «•  confused  by 
Genesis  and  the  Apocalyjjse  8-  more  obscure 
They  «•  to  be  something,  but  are  not. 

after  what  s-  to  be  death 

so  it  8-  good  in  Thy  sight."  —  Luke  10  .-21. 

She  8-  not  to  notice  it. 

that  disappears  which  before  s-  real 

To  such  .  .  .  the  real  man  8-  a  spectre, 

and  the  body,  .  .  .  8-  to  be  substance. 

(that  is,  as  it  s-  to  mortal  view), 

speck  of  so-called  embryonic  life  s-  a 

which  8-  to  vanish  in  death. 


Though  the  grass  s-  to  wither 
that  which  s-  to  be  and  is  not. 

by  the  [8-]  death  of  His  Son,  —  Rom.  5: 10. 
Any  s-  benefit  derived  from  it  is 
C.  S.  reverses  the  8-  relation  of  Soul  and  body- 
assigning  8-  power  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death; 
The  8-  decease,  caused  by  a 
fair  8-  for  straightforward  character, 
This  mortal  «•  is  temporal ; 
What  then  is  this  8-  power, 
this  8'  vacuum  is  already  filled 
sensation  s-  to  be  in  nerves  which 
no  longer  s-  worthy  of  fear  or  honor, 
the  source  of  all  s-  sickness. 
I  rescued  from  s-  spiritual  oblivion, 
simply  because,  .  .  .  there  is  s- discord. . 
Truth  can  destroy  its  s-  reality, 
bar  the  door  of  his  thought  against  this  s*  power, 
Such  8'  medical  effect  or  action  is 
though  8-  to  be  real  and  identical, 
the  8-  contradiction  in  that  Scripture, 

hitherto  unattained  and  s-  dim. 

8-  impede  the  offspring  of  the  spiritual  idea, 

Pride,  envy,  or  jealousy  s-  on  most  occasions 

If  animal  magnetism  s-  to  alleviate 

though  it  8-  otherwise  to  finite  sense. 

and  the  sun  s-  to  move  from  east  to  west, 

matter  8-  to  be,  but  is  not. 

and  so  s-  to  have  reversed  it 

This  fact  at  present  «•  more  mysterious  than 

power  which  the  drug  s-  to  possess.  . 

The  good  that  a  poisonous  drug  s-  to  do  is  evil. 

The  age  8*  ready  to  approach  this  subject, 

the  body  then  s-  to  require  such  treatment. 

and  the  pain  «•  to  be  in  its  old  place. 

and  the  mind  8-  to  be  absent. 

Error  s-  to  be  more  imperative  as  it 

Every  concept  which  s-  to  begin  with  the  brain 

Whatever  s-  to  be  a  new  creation,  is  but  the 

When  the  evidence  of  ...  s-  to  commingle, 

To  himself,  mortal  and  material  man  s-  to  be 


SEEMS 


466 


SELF-COGNIZANT 


sp 


seems 

b  301-14 
301-23 
307-22 
312-  6 
351-17 

o  353-  2 

p  374-  6 
375-28 
384-  9 
393-4 
410-15 
411-18 
417-29 

t  447-17 
459-24 

r  474-9 

480-21 

483-22 

g  501-  5 

507-31 

524-10 

ap  558-11 

576-  5 

seen 

a  27-  4 
37-14 
46-11 
88-19 
99-21 
an  104-  5 
s  109-  6 
109^-9 
116-12 
139-23 
ph  169-  4 
176-  9 
179-  8 
193-19 
/  211-15 
212-10 
217-16 
233-  8 
244-  8 
247-3 
251-29 

C  255-18 
260-11 
261-  9 
265-21 

b  268-  * 
268-  • 
279-18 
300-29 
300-30 
310-  7 
310-29 
321-  2 
321-12 
323-28 
325-19 
330-13 
334-13 

O  354-18 
358-31 
359-  1 

p  366-15 
366-16 
369-25 
395-22 

t  449-19 
468-15 
469-  3 

r  468-21 
477-  7 
478-10 
479-31 

g  504-13 
52(V-  7 
524-2 
543-28 
•  548-10 

553-18 
554-  2 
ap  569-10 
571-13 
572-17 
575-28 

seer 

ap  Slir-TZ 
gl  593-  4 


8-  to  mortal  sense  transcendental, 

Mortal  man  s-  to  himself  to  be 

If  .  .  .  material  pain  and  pleasure  «•  normal, 

What  to  material  sense  s-  substance, 

while  error  «•  as  potent  and  real 

whateyer  s-  real  to  material  sense,  is  unreal  in 

Because  mortal  mind  «•  to  be  conscious, 

This  state  of  mind  »•  anomalous  except  to  the 

If  man  s-  to  incur  the  penalty 

The  body  s-  to  be  self-acting, 

The  more  difficult  s-  the  material  condition 

The  Scripture  s-  to  import  that  Jesus  caused 

Show  them  how  mortal  mind  s-  to  induce 

When  sin  .  .  .  s-  true  to  material  sense. 

To  mortal  sense  C.  S.  s-  abstract. 

To  the  ignorant  age  .  .  .  Science  s-  to  be  a  mis- 
take, 

which  s-  to  make  men  capable  of  wrong-doing. 

Because  the  Science  of  Mind  «•  to  bring  into 

often  s-  so  smothered  by  the  immediate  con- 
text 

divine  idea  s-  to  fall  to  the  level  of 

the  true  idea  of  God  s-  almost  lost. 

To  mortal  sense  Science  s-  at  first  obscure,  ab- 
stract, 

which  to  us  s-  hidden  in  the  mist  of  remoteness. 


things  ye  have  s-  and  heard ;  —  Luke  7  ■■  22. 

but  not  amid  the  smoke  of  battle  is  merit  s- 

again  «•  casting  out  evil  and  healing  the  sick. 

can  never  be  s-,  felt,  nor  understood  through 

are  s-  to  be  a  bald  imposition, 

it  will  be  s-  why  the  author  of  this  book 

This  great  fact  is  not,  however,  s-  to  be 

once  s",  no  other  conclusion  can  be  reached. 

includes  vastly  more  than  is  at  first  s-. 

s-  from  Genesis  to  Revelation, 

1  have  s-  the  mental  sig^s,  assuring  me  that 

and  gave  the  gospel  a  chance  to  be  s-  in  its 

Immortal  Mind  heals  what  eye  hath  not  s- ; 

Since  then  I  have  not  s-  him, 

the  effect  s-  in  the  lachrymal  gland  ? 

I  have  8-  an  unwitting  attempt  to 

is  s-  by  their  effects. 

is  s-  and  acknowledged  only  by  degrees. 

8-  between  the  cradle  and  the  grave, 

I  have  s-  age  regain  two  of  the  elements 

Ignorance   must  be  s-  and   corrected   before 

we 
Eye  hath  not  s-  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  heard  His 
s-  as  the  only  true  conception  of  being. 
The  effect  of  mortal  mind  ...  is  s-  in  this : 
s-  only  when  we  look  from  wrong  points  of 
which  we  have  s-  vAth  our  eyes,  —  I  John  1 ;  1. 
That  which  we  have  s-  and  heard  —  /  John  1  .•  3. 
the  immortal  facts  of  being  are  a-, 
God  is  s*  only  in  the  spiritual  universe 
as  the  sun  is  s*  in  the  ray  of  light 
and  s-  in  all  form,  substance,  and  color, 
God  is  not  «•  by  material  sense, 
as  may  be  «•  by  studying  the  book  of  Job. 
In  this  incident  was  «•  the  actuality  of  Science, 
effects  of  C.  S.  are  not  so  much  s-  as  felt, 
where  human  sense  hath  not  s-  man. 
Eye  hath  neither  s-  God  nor  His  image 
dual  personality  of  the  unseen  and  the  »•, 
Consistency  is  s-  in  example  more  than  in 
whom  they  have  perhaps  never  s* 
orthodox  pastors,  whom  they  have  s- 
his  brother  whom  he  hath  »•,  —  I  John  4  .•  20. 
God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  "  —  /  John  4  .•  20. 
as  would  be  readily  s-,  if  psychology, 
mental  quackery  ...  to  hold  it  as  something  «• 
The  baneful  effect  ...  is  less  s-  than  felt. 
Having  s-  so  much  suffering  from  quackery, 
things  which  "  eye  hath  not  s-  —  I  Cor.  2  ;  9. 
the  evidence  of  things  not  «•." —  Heb.  11  .•  1. 
Soul,  being  Spirit,  is  «•  in  nothing  imperfect 
no  such  persons  were  ever  «•  to  go  into  the 
are  clearly  s-,  being  understood  by  —  Jiom.  1 ;  20. 
no  place  where  God's  light  is  not  s", 
is  no  more  s-  nor  comprehended  by  mortals, 
8-  in  the  Phoenician  worship  of  Baal, 
it  is  8-  that  man  springs  solely  from  Mind. 
So  C.  S.  can  be  8-  only  as  the 
it  is  8-  that  the  maternal  egg  never 
reveals  what  "  eye  hath  not  s-,"—  I  Cor.  2  .■  9. 
by  which  the  nothingness  of  error  is  «• ; 
unfaithful  stewards  who  have  8-  the  danger 
Under  the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  it  will  be  a- 
eastward,  to  the  star  s*  by  the  Wisemen 

lifted  the  s-  to  behold  the  great  city, 
Prophet.    A  spiritual  «• ; 


seers 

sp    84-  9  men  become  .s-  and  prophets  involuntarily, 

6  333-26  which  baptized  these  s*  in  the  divine  nature, 

sees 

sp    86-29  Mortal  mind  s-  what  it  believes 

86-30  as  certainly  as  it  believes  what  it  «•. 

86-31  It  feels,  hears,  and  «•  its  own  thoughts. 

90-17  The  looker-on  s-  the  body  in  bed,  but  the 

s  126-  6  as  man  s-  his  reflection  in  a  glass. 

129-31  The  sinner  s\  in  the  system  taught  in 

ph  180-  5  when  he  s-  his  would-be  healers  busy, 

198-15  formed  before  one  s-  a  doctor 

/  220-21  thinking  it  s-  another  kitten. 

h  294-  9  The  belief  that  matter  thinks,  s-,  or  feels 

p  371-12  so  sick  humanity  s-  danger  in  every  direction, 

401-14  and  mortal  mina  only  feels  and  s-  materially. 

t  445-32  whenever  she  s-  a  man,  for  the  petty  considera* 

tion 

r  467-28  Matter  neither  «-,  hears,  nor  feels. 

485-  5  Science  declares  that  Mind,  not  matter,  «•, 

ap  563-17  but  he  also  .s-  the  nothingness  of  evil 

563-18  The  Revelator  s-  that  old  serpent, 

571-11  Is  the  informer  one  who  s-  the  foe? 

that  which  mortal  mind  s-,  feels,  hears,  tastes, 


our  Father,  who  s-  in  secret,  will  reward  us 
thy  Father,  which  s-  in  secret,  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 
but  now  mine  eye  s-  Thee."  —  Job  42 ;  5. 
what  he  s-  the  Father  do :  —  John  5  •  19. 
man  who  s-  his  brother's  need  and 

on  the  8-  ocean  of  sorrow. 

To  s-  the  first  horn  of  this  dilemma 

»•  with  pain  so  violent 

is  deemed  monstrous  and  is  s-  fruitful. 


gl  591-14 

seeth 

pr    13-11 

15-  1 

c  262-18 

b  305-18 

g  518-17 

seething 

m    67-14 

seize 

8  119-  8 

seized 

t  464-14 

seldom 

g  550-28 

select 

a    38-  3    and  for  a  s-  number  of  followers. 

r  494-12    for  a  s-  number  or  for  a  limited  period 

selected 

/  235-  8    8-  with  as  direct  reference  to  their  morals 

selects 

t  455-20    God  s-  for  the  highest  service  one  who 

self 

and  sense 

a    20-30    put  aside  material  s-  and  sense, 
human 

/  264-19    But  the  human  s-  must  be  evangelized. 
ignorant  of 

ph  186-28    Mortal  mind  is  ignorant  of  «•, 
mortality's 

r  468-  4    sin  is  mortality's  «•,  because  it 
one's 

sp    88-18    To  love  one's  neighbor  as  one's  a-, 
90-24    The  admission  to  one's  s-  that  man  is 
c  260-25    by  the  thoughts  ever  recurring  to  one's  «•, 
6  322-32    easier  .  .  .  than  to  rid  one's  s-  of  error. 
o  345-13    no  small  matter  to  know  one's  a- ; 
t  448-31    doing  one's  a-  the  most  harm. 
449-  8    reacts  most  heavily  against  one's  s: 
original 

b  295-10    and  then  recover  man's  original  s-. 
sacrifices  of 

a    23-  2    and  Love  may  require  many  sacrifices  of  »• 
sense  and 

b  296-  9    and  regenerate  material  sense  and  a-. 
324-  5    The  purification  of  sense  and  «• 
sin  and 

a    38-27    To  those  buried  in  the  belief  of  sin  and  «•, 
sin,  or  materiality 

6  299-13    never  lead  towards  a-,  sin,  or  materiality, 
spiritual 

6  334-17    while  the  spiritual  «•,  or  Christ, 
self-abnegation 

pr     7-21  with  more  devout  a-  and  purity. 

/  203-13  a  more  exalted  worship  and  a-. 

c  266-17  This  is  done  through  s-. 

o  360-10  They  require  less  s-, 

ap  568-30  5-,  ...  IS  a  rule  in  C.  S. 

self-acting 

a  160-22    Unless  muscles  are  «•  at  all  times, 
ph  199-  8    Muscles  are  not  «•. 
p  393-  4    The  body  seems  to  be  a-,  only  because 
self^ggrandizement 

t  4C4-10    remains  unseen  at  her  post,  seeking  no  s* 

self-assertive 

ph  186-17    Evil  is  8\ 
f  204-23    False  and  a-  theories  have 

self-cognizant 

r  479-11    It  is  not  «•,  —  cannot  feel  itself. 


SELF-COMPLETENESS 


467 


SELFISHNESS 


self-completeiiess 

c  264-17    this  understanding  will  expand  into  $-, 

self-condemnation 

t  455-  3    A  mental  state  of  s-  and  ; 

self-conscious 

a    29-32    Mary's  .s-  communion  with  God. 

g  554-14    another  false  claim,  that  of  »•  matter, 

self-constituted 

p  378-25    Sickness  is  not  a  God-given,  nor  a  s-  material 

self-containment 

g  519-  5    His  intlnite  «•  and  immortal  wisdom 

self-contradictory 

a    52-29  as  s- as  their  religion. 

p  388-18  They  are  s-  and  self-destructive, 

r  478-30  Mortal  man  is  really  a  s-  phrase, 

g  552-21  may  become  wild  with  freedom  and  so  b€  s*. 

self-control 

g  542-12    invoke  crime,  jeopardize  s-, 

self-correction 

/  218-14    human  mind  is  the  sinner,  disinclined  to  s-, 

self-created 

c  267-  7    (iod  is  Father,  eternal,  s-,  infinite. 

self-creative 

s  157-23  Matter  is  not  s-,  for  it  is  unintelligent. 

b  278-18  another  admission,  .  .  .  that  matter  is  s-, 

o  356-31  Was  there  original  s-  sin  ? 

357-28  if  another  mighty  and  s-  cause  exists 

gl  580-18  usurper  of  Siiirit  s  creation,  called  s-  matter; 

self-deceived 

ph  186-29    or  it  could  never  be  s-. 
p  376-  7    and  does  its  work  almost  s-. 

self-deception 

p  403-I.>    mortal  existence  is  a  state  of  s- 

self-defence 

t  446-  3    a  community  unprepared  for  s-. 

self-denial 

/  221-28    undisci|)lined  by  .s-  and  divine  Science. 
t  462-17    S-,  sincerity,  Christianity,  and  persistence 

self-denials     . 

a    39-  8    We  must  have  trials  and  s-, 

self-destroyed 

/  224-  8  pain  is  s-  through  suffering. 

b  293-23  and  this  so-called  mind  is  s-. 

o  346-21  If  a  dream  ceases,  it  is  s-, 

p  368-  8  still  clearer  as  error  is  s-. 

437-14  Man  s- ;  the  testimony  of  matter  respected ; 

r  476-  6  Error,  urged  to  its  final  limits,  is  s". 

self-destroying- 

gl  581-17    Babel.    S-  error; 

sel  f-destruction 

element  of 

b  310-24    Sin  is  the  element  of  s-, 
elements  of 

r  481-25    Sin  has  the  elements  of  s: 
no  element  of 

6  311-  8    which  has  no  element  of  s*. 
of  all  error 

6  303-19    through  the  s-  of  all  error 
of  error 

b  293-26    In  reality,  they  show  the  s-  of  error 
point  of 

p  374-32    or  increases  it  to  the  point  of  s-. 
suffering  and 

gl  588-  2    suffering  and  «• ;  self-imposed  agony; 

sp    77-  7    Error  brings  its  own  «• 
/  251-  2    as  it  hastens  towards  s*.  • 

self -tlestructi  ve 

/  210-23    this  so-called  mind  is  8-, 

b  300-16    The  inharmonious  and  «•  never  touch  the 

p  388-18    They  are  self-contradictory  and  «-, 

self-dlrectinff 

.<  160-26    Ifinuscles  can  cease  to  act .  .  .  they  must  be  s- 

self-division 

c  263-23  a  new  multiplication  or  ,s-  of  mortal  thought, 

p  424-  1  by  the  parent's  mind,  through  .s-. 

g  .548-32  also  increase  their  numbers  ...  by  s-." 

54ii-13  and  sometimes  through  .s-. 

self-establishment 

.s  142-  2    have  required  for  s-  and  propagation. 

self-evident 

s  113-10  the  four  following,  to  me,  «•  propositions. 

/  207-16  St^ence  of  being  repudiates  .s-  impossibilities, 

h  309-27  It  IS  a  «•  error  to  suppose  that  there  can  be 

o  346-13  It  is  .s-  that  we  are  harmonioiis  only  as  we 

p  388-23  and  this  becomes  s-,  when  we  learn  that 

393-20  when  it  is  .s-  that  matter  can  have  no  pain 

t  457-13  cannot  .  .  .  both  cure  and  cause  disease  is  «•. 

r  470-12  by  the  following  s-  proposition : 


self-evident 

r  472-21    and  we  should  have  a  s-  absurdity 
g  550-32    As  C.  S.  repudiates  *•  impossibilities, 

self -evidently 

g  539-21    exposed  by  our  Master  as  s-  wrong. 

self-evolution 

s  119-  6    They  either  presuppose  the  s-  ...  of  matter, 

self-existence 

b  :i31-20    and  there  is  no  other  s\ 

self-existent 

.s  142-27  If  Mind  was  first  and  s-, 

/'  213-  9  God,  good,  is  «•  and  self-expressed, 

b  278-19  admission,  .  .  .  that  matter  is  self-creative,  s", 

282-  9  The  sphere  represents  good,  the  s- 

290-  1  Because  Life  is  God,  Life  must  be  eternal,  s-. 

300-17  The  .  .  .  never  touch  the  harmonious  and  «•. 

r  479-  8  Matter  is  neither  s-  nor  a  product  of  Spirit. 

g  555-17  God,  the  s-  and  eternal. 

gl  583-21  ,s-  Life,  Truth,  and  Love; 

588-24  Substance;  s-  and  eternal  Mind; 

self-expressed 

/  213-10    God,  good,  is  self-existent  and  «•, 

self-forgetful  I  less 

pr    15-26    S-,  purity,  and  affection  are  constant  prayers. 
self-g-overned 

an  106-  9    Man  is  properly  s-  only  when  he 
s  125-17    Reflecting  God's  government,  man  is  s-. 

self-government 

an  106-  8  among  which  are  s-,  reason,  and  conscience. 

s  119-  6  They  either  presuppose  the  ...  s-  of  matter, 

/  236-22  blighting  the  buddings  of  s-. 

t  447-  2  trespassing  upon  man's  individual  right  of  s-. 

selfliood 

a    38-24  Christ,  his  spiritual  s-,  never  suffered. 

m    68-  8  cherish  nothing  which  hinders  our  highest  s\ 

sp    91-16  Absorbed  in  material  s-  we  discern  ...  faintly 

91-18  The  denial  of  material  «•  aids  the 

6  294-25  Man's  genuine  s-  is  recognizable  only  in 

316-  6  and  lose  sight  of  mortal  s- 

r  476-22  outside  of  all  material  s-. 

479-14  which  constitutes  matter's  supposed  s', 

g  538-  3  Truth  .  .  .  does,  drive  error  out  of  all  «•. 

554-11  destitute  of  any  knowledge  of  the  so-called  s- 

ap  561-20  material  and  corporeal  s-  disappear, 

self-immolation 

pr     1-  6  watching,  and  working,  combined  with  s\ 

a    23-  5  The  atonement  requires  constant  «• 

sp    99-19  health,  purity,  and  s-, 

gl  590-  9  Lamb  of  God.    The  spiritual  idea  of  Love ;  s-  ,- 

self-imposed 

ph  191-16    must  free  itself  from  s-  materiality 
/  221-17    suffering  and  disease  were  the  s-  beliefs  of 
gl  588-  3    suffering  and  self-destruction ;  s-  agony ; 

self-inflicted 

p  398-20    which  reduces  «•  sufferings 
t  462-26    to  probe  the  «•  wounds  of  selfishness, 

selfish 

a    36-19  A  8-  and  limited  mind  may  be  unjust, 

51-29  and  caused  the  s-  materialist  to  hate  him; 

wi    58-13  the  s-  exaction  of  all  another's  time 

s  109-16  buoyant  with  hope,  not  .<!•  nor  depressing. 

ph  192-15  all  that  is  s-,  wicked,  dishonest,  and  impure. 

b  290-10  and  from  s*  and  inferior  motives. 

318-10  all  that  is  material,  untrue,  .s-,  or  debased. 

/  447-  7  erring  human  opinions,  conflicting  s-  motives, 

selfishness 

and  impurity 

m    60-12    .s-  and  impurity  alone  are  fleeting, 
and  sensualism 

c  260-24    S-  and  sensualism  ar?  educated  in 
and  sensuality 

a    22-4    s- and  sensuality  causing  constant  retrogression, 
and  sin 

ph  176-14    s-  and  sin,  disea.se  and  death,  will  lose  their 
mountain  of 

m    61-10    and  every  mountain  of  s-  be  brought  low, 
old 

pr     9-  7    Do  we  pursue  the  old  s-,  satisfied  with 
tips  tbe  beam 

/  205-28    S'  tips  the  beam  of  human  existence  towards 

pr     9-11  If  .s- has  given  place  to  kindness. 

m  '64-  2  caused  by  the  h-  and  inhumanity  of  man. 

ph  17.5-19  Then  people  had  less  time  for  s',  coddling,  and 

/  201-  9  Passions,  s-,  false  appetites,  hatred, 

20.5-27  into  oi)posite  channels  where  «•  reigns. 

b  3.'«)-30  dishonesty,  .S-,  envy,  hypocrisy, 

p  407-  7  passion,  «•,  envy,  hatred. 

410-24  S-  does  not  appear  in  the  practice  of 

t  462-27  the  self-inflicted  wounds  of  «■, 

gl  589-  2  hatred;  s-;  self-will;  lust. 


SELF-JUSTIFICATION 


468 


SENSE 


sel  f-j  ustification 

pr     8-1    may  afford  a  quiet  sense  of  «•, 
s  116-22    depraved  will,  s-,  pride,  envy, 
/  242-18    self-will,  S-,  and  self-love, 
self-knowledge 

t  462-20    Anatomy,  ...  is  mental  S-, 

self-love 

/  242-15    /S-  is  more  opaque  than  a  solid  body. 
242-18    self-will,  self-justiflcation,  and  s; 

self-made 

b  282-11    a  belief  in  a  s-  and  temporary 

294-26    Man  is  neither  ,s-  nor  made  by  mortals. 
gl  584-22    saith :  .  .  .  a  wiclsed  mind,  s-  or 

self-mesnierisiii 

p  403-  5    while  s-  is  induced  unconsciously 

self -offering 

gl  579-  8    Abel.    Watchfulness;  s-; 
682-  9    Renewal  of  affections ;  s- ; 

self-reliant 

a    23-30    demands  s-  trustworthiness, 

self-respect 

p  407-  3    inconceivably  terrible  to  man's  s: 

self-righteousness 

ph  179^10  not  in  s-,  but  reflecting  the  divine 

p  364-11  This  query  Jesus  answered  by  rebuking  «• 

t  448-  2  Blindness  and  s-  cling  fast  to 

gl  59^26  Pharisee.    Corporeal  and  sensuous  belief ;  s-; 

self-sacrifice 

a    29-10    Great  is  the  reward  of  s-, 

self -same 

b  317-22    as  the  s-  Jesus  whom  they  had  loved 
self-satisfied 

pr     7-21    A  s-  ventilation  of  fervent  sentiments 
self-seeking 

t  445-21    S-,  envy,  passion,  pride, 

self-seen 

p  411-19    Jesus  caused  the  evil  to  be  s- 

self-sentence 

p  378-  6    will  enable  you  to  commute  this  s-, 

self-sustained 

p  390-  4    We  cannot  deny  that  Life  is  s-, 

g  544-  7    Mind,  .  .  .  being  the  producer.  Life  was  s\ 

self-sustaining 

ph  170-12    points  to  the  $•  and  eternal  Truth. 
p  372-22    Matter  is  not  s-. 

self-will 

/  242-18    the  adamant  of  error,  —  s-, 
gl  589-  2    envy;  hatred;  selfishness;  «•;  lust. 

semblance 

ph  195-15    Whatever  furnishes  the  s*  of  an  idea 

semi-god 

c  263-16    mis-creator,  who  believes  he  is  a  s-. 
semi-metapli  y  sical 

b  268-14    s-  systems  afford  no  substantial  aid 
268-18    These  s-  systems  are  one  and  all 

semi-starvation 

/  221-20    Hence  8-  is  not  acceptable  to  wisdom, 
semper  paratus 

t  458-15    S-  p-  is  Truth's  motto. 

send 

/  206-19  Does  God  s-  sickness, 

b  287-12  "  Doth  a  fountain  s-  forth  -  -  Jaj.  3  .■  IL 

p  43y-31  \/e  s-  our  best  detectives  to 

t  455-29  same  fountain  cannot  s-  forth  both 

g  545-14  errors  s-  falsity  into  all  human  doctrines 

an  570-19  What  if  the  old  dragon  should  s-  forth  a 

sender 

s  158-  7    Apollo  w»8  also  regarded  as  the  s-  of  disease, 
sendeth 

r  489-22    s-  not  forth  sweet  waters  and  bitter. 

sending 

/  206-26    Instead  of  God  s-  sickness  and  death, 

sends 

ph  191-32  Mind,  God,  s*  forth  the  aroma  of  Spirit, 

194-  9  Truth  «•  a  report  of  health  over  the  body. 

196-31  The  press  unwittingly  s-  forth  many  sorrows 

/  239-30  The  perfect  Mind  s-  forth  perfection, 

239-31  Imperfect  mortal  mind  s-  forth  its  own 

p  399-11  mortal  mind  «•  its  despatches  over  its  body, 

g  516-15  arbutus  s*  her  sweet  breath  to  heaven. 

ap  568-29  Love  a-  forth  her  primal  and  everlasting  strain. 

sensation 

basis  of 

ph  178-18    acting  from  the  basis  of  «•  in  matter, 
belief  that 

gl  592-  1    alias  the  belief  that  s-  is  in  matter, 
changes 

r  491-  5    Change  the  belief,  and  the  s-  changes. 


sensation 

devoid  of 

r  480-  9    whereas  matter  is  devoid  of  s\ 
disappears 

r  491-  6    Destroy  the  belief,  and  the  s-  disappears. 
false 

s  128-28    and  not  upon  the  judgment  of  false  s: 
has  no 

ph  166-  1    matter  has  no  s-  of  its  own, 

/  211-10    Is  it  not  provable  .  .  .  that  matter  has  no  s-  ? 
214-31    the  body  as  matter  has  no  s-  of  its  own, 

o  346-23    because  matter  has  no  s-, 

p  401-14    since  matter  has  no  .s- 

r  48.5-  4    for  matter  has  no  s-. 
489-  5    and  that  matter  has  no  8\ 
489-26    because  matter  has  no  »•, 
intelligence  and 

b  294-12    error,  saying:  "  Matter  has  intelligence  and  s-. 
life  and 

b  278-12    That  matter  .  .  .  has  life  and  s\  is  one  of  the 
289-  4    The  belief  that  life  and  s-  are  in  the  body 

p  396-30    never  giving  the  body  life  and  s-. 
life,  nor 

s  127-22    have  —  as  matter  —  no  intelligence,  life,  nor  «-. 

/  205-11    matter  has  no  intelligence,  life,  nor  s-, 
material 

{see  material) 
material  in 

p  416-17    and  this  mind  is  material  in  «•, 
no 

/  212-16    and  the  nerves  have  no  s\ 
237-  4    "  There  is  no  s-  in  matter." 

b  284-30    no  s-  nor  report  goes  from  material  body  to 
nor  life 

s  108-  6    matter  possesses  neither  s-  nor  life; 
of  pain 

/  212-  6    If  the  s-  of  pain  in  the  limb  can  return, 
of  sickness 

/  211-13    The  s-  of  sickness  and  the  impulse  to  sin 
physical 

pr     7-17    Physical  s-,  .  .  .  produces  material  ecstasy 
supposed 

s  120-25    deduced  from  supposed  s-  in  matter 
world  of 

pr    13-31    the  world  of  s-  is  not  cognizant  of 

sp   81-  4  as  there  is  to  show  the  sick  that  matter  . 

has  «• ; 

ph  168-28  the  s-  would  not  appear  if 

188-18  The  smile  of  the  sleeper  indicates  the  s* 

/  211-24  If  it  is  true  that  nerves  have  «•, 

212-14  it  proves  s-  to  be  in  the  mortal  mind, 

218-26  to  believe  in  matter  as  .  .  .  having  s-  or  power. 

243-24  matter  lias  neither  intelligence  nor  8\ 

b  295-  2  the  s-  seeming  to  be  in  nerves 

318-22  denies  the  error  of  s-  in  matter, 

p  370-30  change  our  basis  from  s-  to  C.  S., 

396-21  as  if  matter  could  have  s\ 

408-30  that  condition  of  the  body  which  we  call  «• 

r  480-  8  belief  that  there  is  s-  in  matter, 

485-29  as  much  as  nerves  control  s- 

488-22  Nerves  have  no  more  s-,  .  .  .  than  the 

gl  586-20  a  belief  that  matter  has  8*. 

591-11  s-  in  the  sensationless; 

sensationless 

/  250-20    the  body  lies  listless,  undisturbed,  and  s-, 
b  280-26    man  has  a  s-  body; 
gl  591-11    Matteb.  .  .  .  sensation  in  the  s- ; 
592-  1    matter,  which  is  s* ; 

sensations 

•sp    73-20  with  material  s-  and  desires, 

73-24  belief  that  .  .  .  spirit  retains  the  «• 

92-  6  but  also  capable  of  imparting  these  s\ 

/  211-  7  The  «•  of  the  body  must  either  be  the 

211-  7  the  s*  of  a  so-called  mortal  mind  or  of 

p  372-  7  theory  .  .  .  that  its  s-  can  reproduce  man, 

sense 

allegorical 

ap  575-16    Taken  in  its  allegorical  »•, 
and  Soul 

/  240-32    how  to  divide  between  s-  and  Soul. 
anthropomorphi  c 

6  337-  1    but  not  in  any  anthropomorphic  8". 
captives  [of 

pre/  xi-19    deliverance  to  the  captives  [of  8"].  —  Luke  4 ;  18. 
certain 

g  509-  7    presented  to  them  the  certain  s-  of  eternal  Life. 
ap  569-14    in  a  sweet  and  certain  s-  that  God  is  Love. 
changes  the 

6  319-28    A  misplaced  word  changes  the  s* 
clear 

b  325-20    Paul  had  a  clear  s-  of  the  demands  of  Truth 

r  495-17    your  clear  s-  and  calm  trust, 
common 

p  365-12    and  common  s-  and  common  humanity  are 


SENSE 


469 


SENSE 


sense 

contradictingr 

gl  596-26  C.  S.,  contradicting  s-,  maketh  the  valley  to  bud 
corporeal 

pref  viii-  5  the  discords  of  corporeal  s-  must  yield  to  the 

m    56-11  where  the  corporeal  s-  of  creation  was  cast  out, 

sp    72-  2  of  which  corporeal  s-  can  take  no  cognizance. 

77-  5  continues  to  be  a  belief  of  corporeal  s-  until  the 

ph  167-  7  only  as  we  live  above  corporeal  s- 

b  299-26  Corporeal  s-,  or  error,  may  seem  to  hide  Truth, 

p  376-16  simulated  a  corporeal  S'  oi  life. 

380-  9  indulging  the  demands  of  corporeal  s-, 

r  483-15  the  name  "  error  "  to  corporeal  s\ 

486-  5  until  every  corporeal  s-  is  quenched. 

489-13  Corporeal  s-  defrauds  and  lies ; 

493-  2  To  corporeal  s-,  the  sun  appears  to  rise  and  set, 

494-20  serves  to  correct  the  errors  of  corporeal  s- ; 

495-21  Let  C.  S.,  instead  of  corporeal  s-, 

g  533-31  learned  that  corporeal  s-  is  the  serpent. 

548-11  only  as  the  clouds  of  corporeal  s-  roll  away. 

ap  573-19  Because  St.  John's  corporeal  s-  of  the 

578-  2  substituting  for  the  corporeal  s-,  the 

gl  583-  6  The  representatives  of  Soul,  not  corporeal  «• ; 
correct 

ap  560-18  without  a  correct  s-  of  its  highest  visible  idea, 
deadened 

«    55-  2  from  a  deadened  s-  of  the  invisible  Grod, 
detach 

c  261-21  Detach  s*  from  the  body,  or  matter, 
distorted 

b  322-22  incurred  through  the  pains  of  distorted  s-. 
divine 

g  505-24  the  divine  s-,  giving  the  spiritual  proof 

ap  577-  1  human  sense  of  Deity  yields  to  the  divine  s", 
diviner 

b  285-20 
p  369-  7 
ap  563-  2 
dormant 

b  327-31  awaken  the  man's  dormant  s-  of 
enraptured 

/  246-15  should  dawn  upon  the  enraptured  s- 
erroneous 

with  which  to  combat  their  erroneous  s-, 


to  give  place  to  a  diviner  «•  of 

He  enters  into  a  diviner  s-  of  the  facts, 

while,  to  a  diviner  s-,  harmony  is  the  real 


p  396-25 
errors  of 

/  240-27 
273-14 


In  trying  to  undo  the  errors  of  s- 
till  the  errors  of  s-  are  eliminated. 
p  406-11    The  Science  of  being  unveils  the  errors  of  s-, 
every 

/  208-  9    a  law  of  mortal  mind,  wrong  in  every  s-, 
false 

s  108-26    this  false  s-  evolves,  in  belief,  a 
122-27    Temporal  life  is  a  false  s-  of  existence. 
ph  172-14    as  the  false  s-  of  being  disappears. 
194-22    by  the  false  s-  it  imparts. 
196-13    here  the  word  noul  means  a  false  s* 
/  205-  5    their  false  s-  concerning  God  and  man. 
213-31    dipped  to  its  depths  into  a  false  s-  of  things, 
253-14    I  hope  that  you  are  conquering  this  false  s-. 
c  262-27    a  false  s-  of  man's  origin. 
6  281-21    When  we  put  off  the  false  s-  for  the  true, 
307-15    a  transient,  false  s-  of  an  existence  which 
311-30    as  mortals  lay  off  a  false  s-  of  life, 
319-  1    manifests  mortality,  a  false  s-  of  soul. 
325-32    A  false  s-  of  life,  substance,  and  mind 
335-23    Only  by  losing  the  false  .s-  of  Soul  can  we 
p  399-26    It  is  only  a  false  s-  of  matter, 

411-22    induced  by  a  false  s-  mentally  entertained, 
to  the  frightened,  false  s-  of  the  patient, 
the  false  s-,  which  ever  betrays  mortals  into 
the  Christ  could  improve  on  a  false  «•. 
This  false  s-  of  existence  is  fratricidal, 
a  false  s-  which  hath  no  knowledge  of  God." 
translators  of  this  . . .  entertained  a  false  s-  of 
and  in  place  of  this  false  s-  was  the 


t  460-15 

r  485-  6 

493-30 

g  539-  1 

540-21 

545-22 

ap  573-20 

falsities  of 

sp    78-  4    They  are  the  falsities  of  s*, 
finite 

8  120-  1    though  it  seems  otherwise  to  finite  s-. 

124-12    This  is  a  mortal,  finite  .s-  of  things, 
/  208-  3    and  has  a  finite  s-  of  the  infinite, 
c  263-24    as  when  some  finite  s-  peers  from  its  cloister 
b  280-13    its  finite  s-  of  the  divisibility  of  Soul 
300-  3    Finite  8-  has  no  true  appreciation  of 
fleshly 

6  314-  3    waited  until  the  mortal  or  fleshly  «•  had 
for  soul 

r  482-  1    substitution  of  the  word  s-  for  80ul 
blgh 

t  448-20    a  high  «•  of  the  moral  and 

1^    hlg^her 
b  285-29    As  mortals  reach,  .  .  .  a  higher  «•, 
322-20    physical  sense  of  pleasure  yields  to  a  higher  s 
p  390-14    Let  your  higher  s-  of  justice  destroy  the 
r  487-  1    to  seek  and  to  find  a  higher  s-  of  happiness 
gl  589-19    higher  s-  of  Truth  rebuking  mortal  belief. 


sense 

human 

{see  human) 
identical  with 

r  482-12    out  of  Science,  soul  is  identical  with  s-, 
immanent 

/  209-14    immanent  s-  of  Mind-power  enhances  the  glory 
of 
immortal 

sp    72-  3    Principle  of  man  speaks  through  immortal  s'. 

f  210-30    immortal  s-  includes  no  evil  nor  pestilence. 
210-31    immortal  s-  has  no  error  of  sense, 
216-14    to  supply  the  truth  of  immortal  s-. 
imparting  a 

ap  567-  2    imparting  a  s-  of  the  ever-presence  of 
imperfect 

c  258-25    Mortals  have  a  very  imperfect  «•  of  the 
incorporeal 

ap  577-  2    yields  to  the  incorporeal  «•  of  God  and  man 
inferior 

gl  590-16    which  has  the  inferior  s*  of  master,  or  ruler. 
instead  of 

b  ap2-23    this  real  man  is  governed  by  Soul  instead  of  »•, 
literal 

a    32-24    This  would  have  been  foolish  in  a  literal  s- ; 
lower 

s  116-30    but  not  in  the  lower  s-. 

gl  590-18    word  kurios  almost  always  has  this  lower  s; 
material 

(see  material) 
misconceived 

b  281-19    is  a  myth,  a  misconceived  s* 
moral 

t  451-32    tends  to  blast  moral  s-,  health,  and 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
must  be  immortal 

p  433-29    sense  of  Life,  God , — which  s-  must  be  immortal^ 
my 

a    40-10    This  is  my  s*  of  divine  pardon, 
no 

/  210-31    it  has  no  s-  of  error;  therefore  it  is 
243-26    Love  has  no  «•  of  hatred. 
no  error  of 

/  210-31    immortal  sense  has  no  error  of  s-, 
no  more 

/  250-26    matter  has  no  more  s-  as  a  mortal  man  than 
no  other 

/  206-  2    no  other  s-  of  Life,  and  no  consciousness  of  the 
objects  of 

b  269-15    exchanges  the  objects  of  s-  for  the  ideas  of 

g  510-  4    than  to  dwell  on  the  objects  of  s- ! 
of  being 

(see  being) 
of  Christian  Science 

ap  577-28    The  writer's  present  feeble  «•  of  C.  S. 
of  disease 

b  270-27    If  a  s-  of  disease  produces  suffering 

p  421-26    If  you  would  destroy  the  s-  of  disease, 
of  ease 

b  270-28    and  a  s-  of  ease  antidotes  suffering, 
of  error 

g  520-13    in  which  all  s-  of  error  forever  disappears 
of  evil 

b  325-  3    He  who  .  .  .  loses  all  s-  of  evil, 

g  540-15    that  Truth  may  annihilate  all  s-  of  evil 
offspring  of 

b  274-  5    the  offspring  of  s-,  not  of  Soul,  Spirit, 
of  good 

b  311-13    Evil  is  destroyed  by  the  s-  of  good. 
of  health 

m    69-  4    mortals  gain  the  s-  of  health  only  as 
of  infinitude 

r  469-21    We  bury  the  «•  of  infinitude,  when  we  admit 
of  Life 

p  433-29    s-  of  Life,  God,  —  which  sense  must  be 
of  material  life 

a    53-29    beliefs  of  the  flesh  or  his  «•  of  material  life, 
of  personal  joys 

c  266-11    even  if  you  cling  to  a  s-  of  personal  joys, 
of  pleasure 

b  298-16    alternating  between  a  s-  of  pleasure  and  pain, 
322-19    until  his  physical  s-  of  pleasure  yields  to  a 
of  sin 

m    69-  5    only  as  they  lose  the  «•  of  sin  and  disease. 

b  311-12    It  is  a  8-  of  sin,  and  not  a  sinful  soul, 

r  481-31    it  is  the  s-  of  sin  which  is  lost,  and  not 
of  Soul 

gl  582-15    a  8-  of  Soul,  which  has  spiritual  bliss 
of  soul 

b  319-  1    manifests  mortality,  a  false  s-  of  soul. 

r  493-26    Any  8-  of  soul  in  matter  is  not  the 
of  substance 

6  301-  7   but  his  «•  of  substance  involves  error 
one 

3  119-17    In  one  s-  God  is  identical  with  nature, 


SENSE 


470 


SENSES 


sense 

our 

o    25-  5    expressed  by  our  s-  of  human  blood. 
outward 

s  12ft-24    instead  of  accepting  only  the  outward  s- 
overwhelming: 

a    50-  6    overwhelming  s-  of  the  magnitude  of  his  work, 
painful 

r  495-19    can  destroy  any  painful  s-  of,  or  belief  in,  that 
pains  of 

(see  pains) 
personal 

m    61-  2    within  the  limits  of  personal  s\ 
b  312-24    A  personal  $•  of  God  and  of 
physical 

(see  physical) 
priceless 

p  366-  1   priceless  s- of  the  dear  Father's  loving-kindness. 
primary 

(/  525-10    the  primary  s-  being  image,  form , 
proper 

c  265-  8    gain  some  proper  s-  of  the  infinite, 
424-  8    the  proper  s-  of  God's  unerring  direcrton 
pure 

a    29-25    overshadowed  the  pure  s-  of  the  Virgin-mother 
b  318-15    would  efface  the  pure  s-  of  omnipotence. 
purification  of 

b  324-  5    The  purification  of  s-  and  self  is  a  proof  of 
quickened 

o  343-13    from  the  quickened  s-  of  the  people. 
quiet 

pr     8-  1    A  wordy  prayer  may  afford  a  quiet  S'  of 
real 

b  295-14    the  real  s-  of  being,  perfect  and 
rebukes 

o  350-29    Soul  rebukes  s-,  and  Truth  destroys  error. 
religious 

a    53-13    contrary  to  the  world's  religious  s-. 
c  267-13    in  a  religious  s-,  they  have  the  same  authority 
scientific 

m,    69-19    not  conflict  with  the  scientific  s-  of 
c  265-10    This  scientific  s-  of  being,  forsaking  matter 
b  272-10    brings  out  the  scientific  s-, 

337-  1    in  a  scientific  S-,  but  not  in  any  anthropomorphic 
p  373-23    Establish  the  scientific  s-  of  health, 

415-14    Opiates  do  not  remove  ...  in  any  scientific  s-. 
self  and 

a   20-31    put  aside  material  self  and  s-,  and  seek  the 
sig^ht  and 

sp    87-32    gone  from  physical  sight  and  s-, 
sig^ht  or 

/  214-28    But  the  real  sight  or  «•  is  not  lost. 
sin  and 

g  530-22    saying,  .  .  .  that  sin  and  s-  are  more  pleasant 
gl  583-  7    who,  having  wrestled  with  error,  sin,  and  s-, 
sinful 

pr    15-  4    the  door  of  which  shuts  out  sinful  s- 

16-  6    Truth  that  is  sinless  and  the  falsity  of  sin- 
ful s-. 
a    23-  9    suffering  is  an  error  of  sinful  s- 
p  405-29    pains  of  sinful  s-  are  less  harmful  than 
sinless 

a    22-24    immortality,  boundless  freedom,  and  sinless  s-, 
sinnine 

sp   96-  1    Humanity  advances  slowly  out  of  sinning  s 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
suffering: 

sp    77-21    or  of  a  sinning,  suffering  «•, 
ap  574-28    which  your  suffering  s-  deems  wrathful 
eweet 

b  304-  1    the  sweet  s-  and  presence  of  Life  and  Truth. 
temporary 

o  298-  9    a  mortal  temporary  s-  of  things, 
this 

b  272-  4    This  s-  is  assimilated  only  as  we  are  honest, 

298-11    until  this  s-  is  corrected  by  C.  S. 
o  349-19    this  s-  must  be  gained  by  its  disciples 
489-15    How  then  can  tliis  s-  be  the  God-given  channel 
time  and 

c  261-25    the  mutations  of  time  and  .s-, 
gl  584-  4    The  objects  of  time  and  s-  disappear  in  the 
to  Soul 

a    4&-  9    from  earth  to  heaven,  from  s-  to  Soul, 
c  266-  1    and  transplant  the  affections  from  s-  to  Soul, 
ap  566-  7    in  their  passage  from  s-  to  Soul, 
transient 

/  246-14    the  transient  s-  of  beauty  fades, 
true 

a    32-20    The  true  .s-  is  spiritually  lost,  if  the 
s  108-29    thereby  shutting  out  tlie  true  s-  of  Spirit, 
c  264-  8    if  they  would  gain  the  true  s-  of  things. 
b  283-23    the  true  .s-  of  His  power  is  lost  to  all  who 
o  355-12    let  the  harmonious  and  true  s-  of  Life 
p  430-11    shut  out  the  true  s-  of  Life  and  health. 
g  534-  7    to  interpret  the  Scriptures  in  their  true  s-, 


sense 

true 

g  550-12    The  true  «•  of  being  and  its  eternal  perfection 
ap  575-  2    Arise  .  .  .  into  the  true  s-  of  Love, 
truer 

a    19-  7    by  giving  man  a  truer  «•  of  Love, 
19-  9    and  this  truer  a-  of  Love  redeems 
uncertain  " 

b  326-24    only  when  his  uncertain  s-  of  right  yielded  to 
want  of 

r  489-30    A  wrong  sense  ...  is  non-sense,  want  of  r. 
woes  of 

/  248-10    and  destroying  the  woes  of  «• 
wrong 

r  489-29    A  wrong  s-  of  God,  man,  and  creation  is 

m,    68-  4  They  are  slaves  to  fashion,  pride,  and  s-. 

69-12  nor  his  s-  of  increasing  number 

an  102-  7  in  s-  it  is  an  unreal  concept  of  the 

s  116-29  in  the  s-  of  infinite  personality,  but  not 

ph  172-20  belief  that  there  is  Soul  in  s-  or  Life  in  matter 

175-12  and  dissuade  any  .s-  of  fear  or  fever. 

/  214-26  How  transient  a  s-  is  mortal  sight, 

c  265-29  inform  us  that  the  iileasures  of  s-  are  mortal 

b  311-14  false  estimates  of  soul  as  dwelling  in  s' 

311-16  belief  strays  into  a  s-  of  temporary  loss 

312-14  the  ,«  of  a  corporeal  Jehovah, 

315-12  hid  from  their  s-  Christ's  sonship 

322-  6  the  reality  of  Life,  the  control  of  Soul  over  S', 

o  353-13  not  wholly  outlived  the  s-  of  ghostly  beliefs. 

p  362-  *  JVhy  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul  [«•].'  — 
Psa/.  42.11. 

366-23  a  s-  of  the  odiousness  of  sin 

379-13  Had  he  known  his  .s-  of  bleeding  was  an 

r  482-  8  use  the  word  s-,  and  you  will  have  the  scientific 

493-23  it  removes  any  other  s-  of  moral  or  mental 

g  540-31  Material  in  origin  and  s  ,  he  brings  a 

ap  572-26  Through  what  s-  came  this  vision  to  St.  John  ? 

gl  596-16  a  8-  of  the  nothingness  of  error, 

sense-clreani 

b  312-  6    as  the  s-  vanishes  and  reality  appears. 

sense-existence 

ph  167-  5    Soul-existence,  in  the  place  of  s-, 
senseless 

/  202-29    as  if  s-  matter  had  more  power  than 

senses 

are  silent 

sp    89-21  Spirit,  God,  is  heard  when  the  s-  are  silent. 
are  spiritual 

/  252-32  Man,  whose  s- are  spiritual,  is 
bodily 

a    50-20  before  the  evidence  of  the  bodily  s-, 

ph  172-  1  which  he  has  through  the  bodily  s-, 

t  448-  5  Evil  which  obtains  in  the  bodily  s-, 
cognizable  by  the 

sp    86-29  as  readily  as  from  objects  cognizable  by  the  s-. 
corporeal 

sp    70-  2  corporeal  s-  cannot  inform  us  what  is  real 

85-24  Jew  and  Gentile  may  have  had  acute  corporeal 

8". 

s  131-  7  the  false  evidence  before  the  corporeal  «• 

144-13  the  manifestations  of  the  corporeal  »•, 

/  216-22  If  the  decision  were  left  to  the  corporeal  s\ 

b  281-  8  Divine  Science  contradicts  the  corporeal  .s-, 

296-22  knowledge  obtained  from  the  corporeal  s- 

318-  5  Corporeal  s-  define  diseases  as  realities; 

318-  7  even  while  the  corporeal  s-  are  saying  that 

334-23  according  to  the  testimony  of  the  corporeal  r, 

p  388-  4  obtained  a  victory  over  the  corporeal  s-, 

393-  9  Mind  is  the  master  of  tlie  corporeal  s-, 

395-  9  master  the  false  evidences  of  the  corporeal  $• 

417-18  The  evidence  before  the  corporeal  s- 

t  448-13  rises  above  the  evidence  of  the  corporeal  s- ; 

r  471-  8  the  evidence  before  the  five  corporeal  s-, 

477-10  To  the  five  corporeal  s-,  man  appears  to  be 

477-12  declares  the  corporeal  s-  to  be  mortal  and 

486-28  If  the  five  corporeal  s-  were  the  medium 

488-14  Do  the  five  corporeal  .<>•  constitute  man? 

488-20  corporeal  s-  can  take  no  cognizance  of 

489-24  The  corporeal  .s-  are  the  only  .source  of  evil 

493-18  the  beliefs  of  the  five  corporeal  s-, 

g  516-  7  the  false  testimony  of  the  corporeal  »• 

525-24  The  cori)oreal  s-  declare  otherwise ; 

527-16  gathered  from  the  corporeal  s-, 

631-28  corporeal  .«•  can  take  no  cognizance  of  Spirit. 

532-  6  must  be  gained  from  the  five  corporeal  s-. 

532-21  calling  out  to  the  corporeal  s-. 

543-  9  five  corporeal  s-  cannot  take  cognizance  of 

546-16  manifested  only  through  the  corporeal  «•, 

552-  8  necessarily  apparent  to  the  corporeal  «•, 

557-14  but  in  the  line  of  the  corporeal  »-, 

gl  581-20  evidence  obtained  from  the  five  corporeal  $•, 

585-  1  Not  organs  of  the  so-called  corporeal  «•, 

589-13  knowledge  obtained  from  the  five  corporeal  a*; 

590-  5  Evidence  obtained  from  the  five  corporeal  s-; 


SENSES 


471 


SENT 


senses 

deceitful 

p  395-  4  the  testimony  of  the  deceitful  a-, 
educated 

ph  195-  8  All  that  gives  pleasure  to  our  educated  s- 
enslaving 

/  227-  6  claims  of  the  enslaving  s-  must  be  denied 
erring; 

pr    15-10  door  of  the  erring  s'  must  be  closed, 
evidence  of  the 

a    18-11  against  the  accredited  evidence  of  the  «-, 

p  386-  2  evidence  of  the  s-  is  not  to  be  accepted 

420-31  Turn  his  gaze  from  the  false  evidence  of  the  s 

evidence  to  the 

p  370-10  furnishes  the  evidence  to  the  s-, 
five 

ph  200-22  in  other  words  the  five  s-, 

b  274-  4  knowledge  gained  from  the  five  s- 

g  526-10  materialliearing,  sight,  .  .  .  termed  the  five  s- 

532-31  through  matter,  the  five  s-. 
his 

a    52-  5  His  s-  drank  in  the  spiritual  evidence  of 
human 

8  116-  6  evidence  before  the  corporeal  human  a-, 

t  461-10  from  the  standpoint  of  the  human  s*. 
illusions  of  the 

b  332-13  dispelling  the  illusions  of  the  s- ; 
illusive 

ph  191-28  The  illusive  s-  may  fancy  affinities  with 
limited 

6  337-21  incomprehensible  to  the  limited  s- 
material 

(see  material) 
mortal 

b  288-28  unlimited  by  the  mortal  «•. 

p  390-  6  to  the  mortal  s-,  there  is  seeming  discord. 
of  man 

r  486-23  all  the  spiritual  s-  of  man,  are  eternal. 

489-19  Who  dares  to  say  that  the  a-  of  man  can  be 
of  Mind 

r  489-  4  the  s-  of  Mind  are  never  lost 
of  Soul 

/  213-18  communicated  through  the  ,i-  of  Soul 

214-29  Neither  .  .  .  can  interfere  with  the  s-  of  Soul, 
of  Spirit 

h  274-12  The  a-  of  Spirit  abide  in  I/)ve, 
personal 

b  334-11  imperceptible  to  the  so-called  personal  s*, 
physical 

(see  physical) 
real 

/  214-30  and  there  are  no  other  real  a-. 

o  284-28  the  only  real  s-  of  man-  are  spiritual, 

r  488-28  If  it  were  possible  for  the  real  s-  of  man  to  be 
represent 

c  265-16  The  s*  represent  birth  as  untimely 
Science  and  the 

b  273-13  Hence  the  enmity  between  Science  and  the  «•, 
•o-called 

a  122-10  these  so-called  a-  still  make  mortal 

ph  190-11  arranges  itself  into  five  so-called  a-, 

c  258-20  material  so-called  a-  have  no  cognizance 

261-20  he  was  in  the  full  possession  of  his  so-called  s*. 

b  292-16  The  so-called  s-  of  mortals  are  material. 

r  471-  9  these  so-called  s-  receive  no  intimation  of 

488-18  defines  these  so-called  a-  as  mortal  belie/a. 
Spirit's 

/  214-32  Spirit's  s-  are  without  pain, 
spiritual 

b  288-  5  between  the  evidence  of  the  spiritual  a-  and 

r  486-23  all  the  spiritual  a-  of  man,  are  eternal. 

g  512-25  discerned  only  through  the  spiritual  s*. 
testimony  of  the 

s  122-20  denying  the  testimony  of  thes-, 
these 

b  284-26  are  beyond  the  cognizance  of  these  a-, 

294-  2  These  s-  indicate  the  common  human  belief, 

r  486-  7  To  die,  that  he  may  regain  these  a-  ? 
those  very 

ph  195-  9  gave  him  pain  through  those  very  a-, 
unseen  to  the 

/  234-30  action  of  the  human  mind,  unseen  to  the  a-. 
visible  to  the 

p  400-26  image  which  becomes  visible  to  the  a-. 

a    38-28  living  only  for  .  .  .  the  gratification  of  the  a-, 

52-  7  their  a-  testified  oppositely,  and  absorbed  the 

TO    61-  2  The  a-  confer  no  real  enjoyment. 

an  101-  4  the  impressions  made  upon  the  a- ; 

a  119-26  contradicts  the  evidence  before  the  a- 

120-13  is  he  well  if  the  a-  say  he  is  sick  ? 

138-25  the  sinful,  so-called  pleasure  of  the  s*. 

/  206-14  governed  by  Science  instead  of  the  a-, 

242-14  so-called  pain  and  pleasure  of  the  a\ 

b  289-18  what  appears  to  the  .s-  to  be  death  is  but 

305-20  invertea  imager  presented  by  the  a-, 


senses 

b  312-  8  The  »•  regard  a  corpse,  not  as  man, 

p  382-25  oblivion,  in  which  the  s-  bad  engulfed  him, 

384-29  all  the  evidence  before  the  a-  can  never 

senses' 

a  122-  7  The  material  a-  reversal  of  the 

sense- testimony 

/  249-  2  relinquish  all  theories  based  on  a; 

sensible 

s  109-  7  not,  .  .  .  seen  to  be  supported  by  s*  evidence, 

ph  173-  9  the  s*  is  required  to  be  made  manifest  through 

p  399-27  since  matter  is  not  a-. 

sensibly 

pr    14-  1  If  we  are  s-  with  the  body  and  regard 

p  383-30  pounding  the  poor  body,  to  make  it  a-  well 

sensitive 

a    54-  1  he  would  have  been  less  s-  to  those  beliefs. 

p  423-  6  oftentimes  affects  a  a-  patient  more 

g  5.55-  1  mortal  mind  is  less  pungent  or  s-, 

sensual 

a    20-13  men  can  be  baptized,  .  .  .  and  yet  be  s-  and 

ap    73-30  The  a-  cannot  be  made  the  mouthpiece  of 

/  221-32  another  lesson,  —  that  gluttony  is  a  a-  illusion, 

226-26  the  sick,  the  a-,  the  sinner,  I  wished  to  save 

241-  5  S-  treasures  are  laid  up  "where  moth  — Matt. 

6.- 19. 

254-16  During  the  s-  ages,  absolute  C.  S.  may  not 

c  263-28  A  a-  thought,  like  an  atom  of  dust 

b  296-10  Nothing  s-  nor  sinful  is  immortal. 

g  547-28  a-,  and  mortal  theory  of  the  universe, 

gl  583-  1  S-  and  mortal  beliefs ; 

590-11  A  corporeal  and  a-  belief;  mortal  man; 

sensualism 

a    36-16  distance  between  Christianity  and  a- 

m    65-14  in  the  materialism  and  a-  of  the  age, 

c  2G0-22  .*<•  evolves  bad  physical  and  moral  conditions. 

260-24  Selfishness  and  s-"are  educated  in 

b  272-23  earthward  gravitation  of  a-  and  impurity, 

337-  6  S-  is  not  bliss,  but  bondage. 

gl  589-  5  mortal  embracing  duplicity,  repentance,  a-. 

594-15  love  rebuking  error;  reproof  of  s\ 

sensualist's 

/  241-  8  The  s-  affections  are  as  imaginary,  whimsical, 

sensuality 

all 

/  201-10  selfishness,  false  appetites,  hatred,  all  a-, 
and  sin 

p  364-  '^  might  be  redeemed  from  a-  and  sin. 
arising;  from 

ap    94-20  betrayal,  arising  from  a-. 
palsies 

s  142-16  S-  palsies  the  right  hand,  and  causes  the  left  to 
rebuked  their 

a    51-27  divine  Principle,  Love,  which  rebuked  their  s*. 
selfishness  and 

a   22-  4  selfishness  and  s-  causing  constant  retrogres- 
sion, 
sin  and 

ap    82-31  In  a  world  of  sin  and  a-  hastening  to 

ap    71-25  There  is  no  s-  in  Spirit. 

92-19  an  outgrowth  of  human  knowledge  or  s-, 

an  104-20  dishonesty,  s-,  falsehood,  revenge, 

gl  581-  6  counteracting  all  evil,  s-,  and  mortality. 

587-21  Ham  (Noah's  son).    Corporeal  belief ;  «•; 

589-14  S-;  envy;  oppression;  tyranny. 

593-  7  Red  Dragon.    Fear;  inflammation;  s*; 

693-12  Reuben  (Jacob's  son).    Corporeality;  s-; 

sensuous 

s  111-3  the  will,  or  s"  reason  of  the  human  mind, 

121-  3  inclinations  of  a  s-  philosophy. 

131-  8  Hence  the  opposition  of  a-  man 

ph  177-14  the  body  is  a  a-,  human  concept. 

/  203-19  imprisoned  in  a  a-  body. 

224-  7  a-  pleasure  or  pain  is  self-destroyed 

o  353-  1  scientific  real  is  the  s-  unreal. 

t  454-30  superiority  of  spiritual  power  over  s' 

gl  582-24  CANAAN  (the  son  of  Ham).    A  a-  belief; 

592-26  Pharisee.    Corporeal  and  s*  belief; 

sensuousness 

pr    16-20  Only  as  we  rise  above  all  material  s-  and 

a    35-  8  enabled  to  rise  somewhat  from  mortal  «•, 

61-29  His  spirituality  separated  him  from  s*, 

sent 

a    18- *  For  Chriats- me  7iot  to  baptize,  — I  Cor.  1:17. 

27-  1  Jesus  s-  a  message  to  John  the  Baptist, 

27-22  Jesus  s-  forth  seventy  students  at  one  time, 

49-  7  Where  were  the  seventy  whom  Jesus  »•  forth  ? 

a  109-29  not  mine,  but  His  that  a-  me.  —  John  7: 16. 

126-13  nor  a-  forth  a  positive  sound. 

133-  1  and  a-  the  inquiry  to  Jesus, 

ph  165-  •  He  a-  Hia  word,  and  healed  them,  —Paal.  107  .•  20. 


SENT 


472 


SERPENT 


sent 

b  272-  1  except  they  be  s-  ?  "  —  Ro7n.  10 ;  15. 

272-  1  If  «•,  how  shall  they  preach,  .  .  .  except  the 

p  378-12  s-  it  cowering  back  into  the  jungle. 

410-  9  Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  s-."  —  Joh7i  17 ; 3. 

433-28  and  Scholastic  Theology  is  s-  for 

ff  537-  3  s-  him  forth  from  the  garden  —  Gen.  3  .•  23. 

ap  561-30  "  There  was  a  man  s-  from  God  —  John  1 ;  6. 

sentence 

aivaitlne  the 

p  43^29  awaiting  the  s-  which  General  Progress 
civil 

pr     7-  1  The  only  civil  $•  which  he  had  for  error 
divine 

pr    11-19  not  to  annul  the  divine  s- 
of  deatli 

p  433-19  proceeds  to  pronounce  the  solemn  s-  of  death 

436-  3  for  which  Mortal  Man  is  under  s-  of  death, 
that  court  pronounced  a  s-  of  death  for 


436-33 
of  God 

/  232-23 
this 

sp    80-  9 
unjust 

p  381-29    man's  moral  right  to  annul  an  unjust  s- 


never  tried  to  make  of  none  effect  the  «•  of  God, 
the  very  periodical  containing  this  s- 


an  105-  3    Courts  and  juries  judge  and  s*  mortals 

105-15    courts  reasonably  pass  s-,  according  to  the  mo- 
tive. 
p  378-  4    Unwittingly  you  s-  yourself  to  suffer. 
381-29    a  s-  never  inflicted  by  divine  authority. 
391-24    and  the  judge  will  s-  you. 
405-13    s-  of  the  moral  law  will  be  executed 

Wherefore,  then,  ...  do  you  s-  Mortal  Man 


440-17 

sentenced 

b  322-15 
p  433-24 


435-17 
436-28 

sentences 

sp  86-26 
/  225-17 
O  341-  5 


since  God  has  «•  sin  to  suffer. 

For  this  crime  Mortal  Man  is  s- 
434-22    The  prisoner  at  the  bar  has  been  unjustly  s\ 
434-30    the  lower  court  has  .s-  Mortal  Man  to  die, 

Laws  of  Health  should  be  s-  to  die. 

His  Honor  s-  Mortal  Man  to  die 


peculiarities  of  expression,  recollected  s-, 
A  few  immortal  .s-,  .  .  .  have  been  potent 
are  generally  based  on  detached  s- 
p  391-26    Mortal  minci  alone  s-  itself. 
440-21    God,  who  s-  only  for  sin. 

sentient 

b  280-26 

285-  1 

r  487-23 

g  528-  1 

.    ffl  587-11 

sentiment 

pr      7-16 

s  161-15 
ph  176-  1 

f  252-21 

p  408-21 

sentiments 

pr     7-22    A  self-satisfied  ventilation  of  fervent  S' 
with  wrong  tastes  and  S-. 
exercise  of  the  s-  — hope,  faith,  love 
Let  that  inform  the  s-  and  awaken  the 
represent  the  higher  moral  S", 


instead  of  possessing  a  s-  material  form. 

Matter  is  not  s-  and  cannot 

The  belief  that  life  is  «•  and  intelligent 

Was  it  requisite  .  .  .  that  dust  should  become  s\ 

a  supposition  of  s-  physicality ; 

to  induce  or  encourage  Christian  s\ 
that  immortal  s-  of  the  Declaration, 
and  there  is  truth  in  his  s-. 
Animal  in  propensity,  deceitful  in  «•, 
a  supposed  effect  on  intelligence  and  s-. 


ph  195-28 
/  206-12 
b  327-30 
r/  531-  9 

sentinel 

a    49-18  faithful  s-  of  God  at  the  highest  post  of 

sentinels 

/  225-  9  and  will  command  their  s-  not  to  let  truth  pass 

separate 

pr     6-5  God  is  not  «•  from  the  wisdom  He  bestows. 

14-25  Entirely  s-  from  the  belief  and  dream  of 

a    21-17  We  have  s-  time-tables  to  consult, 

42-19  belief  that  man  has  existence  or  mind  s-  from 

m    66-21  Husbands  and  wives  should  never  s-  if 

sp    7i-32  in  s-  states  of  existence,  or  consciousness. 

an  103-12  Mind-science  is  wholly  s-  from 

105-11  Can  you  s-  the  mentality  from  the  body 

8  136-  6  no  intelligence,  action,  nor  life  s-  from  God. 

/  204-  7  false  conclusions  .  .  .  that  there  are  two  s-, 

238-  7  and  be  ye  s,"  —  JI  Cor.  6  .•  17. 

b  304-  8  to  s-  us  from  the  love  of  God."  —  Horn.  8 ;  39. 

309-26  impossible . . .  for  man  to  have  an  intelligence  s- 

p  415-32  as  if  it  were  a  s-  bodily  member. 

424-  2  becomes  a  «•,  individualized  mortal  mind, 

t  449-25  only  to  «•  through  simultaneous  repulsion. 

451-  4  to  come  out  from  the  material  world  and  be  s-. 

r  466-27  to  s-  the  chaff  from  the  wheat. 

475-19  that  which  has  no  s-  mind  from  God ; 

480-18  thus  attempting  to  «•  Mind  from  God. 

491-25  apparently  with  their  own  s-  embodiment. 

g  522-10  Existence,  s- . . .  Science  explains  as  impossible. 


separate 

g  535-  4 
539-  4 

separated 

a    51-17 

51-28 

sp    72-16 

91-  5 

b  303-29 

306-14 

306-18 

315-  4 

o  341-  5 

t  450-28 

r  477-29 

478-28 

g  505-  8 

ap  562-12 

separately 

m  58-25 
p  397-27 

separates 

m  66-31 
f  207-18 
b  300-20 
t  456-13 
g  506-  6 
548-  3 

separation 

m  59-31 
b  338-23 
p  375-  4 

separator 

gl  586-  7 

sepulchre 

a  44-  8 
44-29 
45-15 


the  wheat  and  tares  which  time  will  s-. 

Error  begins  by  reckoning  life  as  s-  from  Spirit, 

therefore  he  could  no  more  be  s-  from  his 
His  spirituality  s-  him  from  sensuousness, 
which  are  not  united  by  progress,  but  s-. 
the  belief  that  man  is  s-  from  God, 
nor  s-  from  its  divine  Principle, 
and  then  are  s-  as  by  a  law  of  divorce 
cannot  be  s-  for  an  instant  from  God, 
s-  him  from  the  scholastic  theology  of  the 
or  clauses  s-  from  their  context, 
beliefs  in  .  .  .  intelligence  s-  from  God, 
A^-  from  man,  who  expresses  Soul, 
God,  who  s-  me  from  —  Gal.  1 .- 15. 
material  sense,  is  s-  from  Truth, 
s-  by  belief  from  man's  divine  origin 

"  Two  eat  no  more  together  than  they  eat  s-." 
can  never  treat  mortal  mind  and  matter  «•, 

furnace  «•  the  gold  from  the  dross 
Science  s-  the  tares  and  wheat  in  time  of 
Science  s-  the  wheat  from  the  tares, 
8-  himself  from  the  true  conception  of 
a  quality  which  s-  C.  S.  from  supposition 
C.  S.  s-  error  from  truth, 

S'  never  should  take  place, 

even  the  supposed  s*  of  man  from  God, 

belief  that  .  .  .  pain  must  accompany  the  »• 

Fan.    S-  of  fable  from  fa«t; 

His  three  days'  work  in  the  a* 
while  he  was  hidden  in  the  s-, 
failed  to  hide   immortal  Tnith  and  Love  in 

as-, 
appearing  at  the  door  of  some  s-, 
the  body,  which  they  laid  in  a  «-, 
and  to  behold  at  the  s-  the  risen  Saviour, 
opened  the  s-  with  divine  Science, 


b  299-  8 

314-18 

g  534-  4 

gl  597-14 

sepulchres 

pr      8-  9 

sequel 

s  159-20    The  s-  proved  that  this  Lynn  woman 


like  unto  whited  s-  —  Matt.  23 ;  27. 


series 

s  117-  2 
117-  4 

seriously 

s  132-32    yet  afterwards  he  s-  questioned  the  signs  of  the 
sermon 

8p    80-  4 

/  201-  1 

234-5 

Sermon  on 

ph  174-17 
b  271-23 


because  an  individual  may  be  one  of  a  s", 
God  is  One,  —  not  one  of  a  s-,  but 


whether  for  the  inspiration  of  a  8-  or 
best  s-  ever  preached  is  Truth  practised 
be  it  song,  «•,  or  Science 

the  Mount 

The  thunder  of  Sinai  and  the  S-  on  the  M- 
The  S-  on  the  M-  is  the  essence  of 


sermons 

ph  176-12    "  s-  in  stones,  and  good  in  everything." 
o  345-  8    Christian  s-  will  heal  the  sick. 

serpent 

argument  of  the 

b  280-21    The  argument  of  the  s-  in  the  allegory, 
beguiled  me 

g  533-28    She  says,  "  The  s-  beguiled  me,  —  Gen.  3 ;  13. 
brazen 

s  133-U    looked  upon  the  brazen  s-, 
changeth  the 

g  515-  9    power  which  changeth  the  «•  into  a  staff. 
coiled  around 

ap    92-11    a  8-  coiled  around  the  tree  of  knowledge 
enters 

g  529-22    s-  enters  into  the  metaphor  only  as 
f  ahle  of  the 

g  544-19    first  suggestion  ...  is  in  the  fable  of  the  s-. 
handle  the 

b  321-11    wisdom  bade  him  come  back  and  handle  the  8; 
is  perpetually 

ap  564-28    The  s*  is  perpetually  close  upon  the 
is  supposed 

g  544-21    The  s-  is  supposed  to  say, 
lying 

g  529-21    Whence  comes  a  talldng,  lying  «• 
represents  the 

sp    92-13    This  represents  the  s-  in  the  act  of 
so-called 

b  307-  3    This  pantheistic  error,  or  so-called  a-, 
strangle  the 

ap  569-16    and  fail  to  strangle  the  «•  of  sin 


SERPENT 


473 


SEXUALITY 


serpent 

talking 

g  529-25  the  species  described,  —  a  talking  s-, 

«»  564-31  allegorical,  talking  s"  typifies  mortal  mind, 
testimony  of  the 

g  538-15  The  testimony  of  the  &•  is  significant  of 

typified  by  a 

ap  564-26  are  typified  by  a  s-,  or  animal  subtlety. 

h  269-  5  resulted  from  the  philosophy  of  the  s-. 

321-  9  he  saw  it  become  a  s-, 

321-13  S-,  evil,  under  wisdom's  bidding,  was  destroyed 

338-24  the  obstacle  which  the  s-,  sin,  would  impose 

g  515-  5  The  s-  of  God's  creating  is  neither  subtle  nor 

629-13  Now  the  s-  was  more  subtle  —  Gen.  3  .■  1. 

529-17  And  the  woman  said  unto  the  s-,  —  Gen.  3;  2. 

530-13  the  s-  said  unto  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3  : 4. 

633-31  learned  that  corporeal  sense  is  the  s-. 

534-  9  [Jehovah]  said  unto  the  s-,  —  Gen.  3 ;  14. 

534-27  The  s-,  material  sense,  will  bite  the  heel 

639-18  by  condemning  its  symbol,  the  S', 

560-26  A  s-  never  begets  a  bird, 

ap  563-18  that  old  s-,  whose  name  is  devil  or  evil, 

564-30  the  s-  pursues  with  hatred  the 

567-15  that  old  s-,  called  the  devil,  —  Rev.  12  .•  9. 

567-18  that  old  s-  whose  name  is  devil  (evil), 

570-  8  s-  cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  —  Rev.  12  .- 15. 

gl  594-  1  definition  of 

serpent-bites 

6  328-20  hundreds  .  .  .  die  there  annually  from  s' 
serpentine 

g  541-22  Here  the  «•  lie  invents  new  forms, 

ap  563-27  The  s-  form  stands  for  subtlety, 

serpents 

6  322-  1  taught  them  how  to  handle  «•  unharmed, 

328-23  they  shall  take  up  s,  —  Mark  16  ;  18. 

■p  362-  *  they  shall  take  up  s- ;  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

gl  587-15  the  s-  of  error,  which  say, 

servant 

a    44-  3  good  and  faithful  s-,"  —  Matt.  25 ;  23. 

s  119-32  IS  but  the  humble  s-  of  the  restful  Mind, 

146-11  by  which  material  sense  is  made  the  s-  of 

p  404-  4  or  the  special  s-  of  any  one  of  the 

439-26  declaring  Disease  to  be  God's  s- 

servants 

the  reproach  of  Thy  s- ,  —  Psal.  89  .•  50. 
it  makes  the  nerves,  .  .  .  s-, 


f  201-  * 
21fr-16 


serve 

pr 


14-  5  We  cannot  "  s-  two  masters."  —  Matt.  6  ;  24. 

37-11  s-  to  cleanse  and  rarefy  the  atmosphere  of 

ph  167-11  We  cannot  s-  two  masters 

/  201-  5  "  No  man  can  s-  two  masters."  —  Matt.  6  .•  24. 

211-23  would  s-  only  to  prolong  discord  and  illusion, 

c  267-23  by  reversal,  errors  «•  as  way  marks  to  the 

o  346-30  We  cannot  s-  both  God  and  mammon 

p  422-19  changes  ...  in  mortal  mind  s-  to  reconstruct 

served 

a    52-  4  He  s-  God ;  they  $•  mammon. 

r  497-21  his  resurrection  s-  to  uplift  faith 

serves 

in    57-27  s-  to  unite  thought  more  closely  to  God, 

b.  325-25  begotten  of  the  oeliefs  of  the  flesh  and  «•  them, 

t  453-22  yet  s-  evil  in  the  name  of  good, 

r  494-20  s-  to  correct  the  errors  of  corporeal  sense ; 

g  502-11  s-  to  suggest  the  proper  reflection  of  God 

service 

a    31-32 
40-28 


will  think  that  he  doeth  God  s-; 

It  is  sad  that  the  phrase  divine  s-  has 


sp    79-32    Giving  does  not  impoverish  us  in  the  s-  of  our 
o  325-24    which  is  your  reasonable  s\"  —  Rom.  12  .•  1. 
p  399-12    this  so-called  mind  is  both  the  s*  and  message 
436-12    Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water  ...  is  a  Christian  s-. 
God  selects  for  the  highest  s-  one  who 


Legally  to  abolish  unpaid  s-  in  the 
wearing  out  years  of  s-  to  an  unreal  master 


t  455-21 

servitude 

/  225-23 
226-22 

sessions 

an  101-10  which  tested  during  several  s-  the  phenomena 

set 

pre/   xi-21  To  «•  at  liberty  them  that  are  —  Luke  4 .  18. 

a    19-14  although  his  teachings*  households  at  variance, 

20-30  the  race  that  is  s-  before  us ;  "  —  HeO.  12  ■  1. 

44-  8  His  three  days'  work  in  the  sepulchre  s-  the 

s  108-32  s-  my  thoughts  to  work  in  new  channels, 

126-22  I  have  s-  forth  C.  S.  and  its  application  to 

137-17  his  reply  s-  forth  a  great  fact : 

141-  8  to  s-  aside  even  the  most  cherished  beliefs 

ph  178-  4  it  is  s-  down  as  a  poison  by  mortal  mind. 

/  210-  6  are  «•  forth  in  Jesus'  demonstrations, 

211-20  children's  teeth  are  s-  on  edge."  —  Ezek.  18 .-  2. 

222-30  and  eat  what  is  s-  before  you, 

347-  8  retained  his  full  s*  of  upper  and  lower  teeth 


set 

b  326-  9  and  s-  his  whole  affections  on  spiritual  things, 

o  345-  8  When  .  .  .  His  absoluteness  is  s-  forth, 

354-17  who  thereunto  have  s-  their  seals. 

p  367-20  A  city  that  is  s-  on  an  hill  —  Matt.  5 .- 14. 

382-32  Mortal  mind  needed  to  be  .s-  right. 

434-  1  can  open  wide  those  prison  doors  and  s-  the 

r  472-  6  God  has  s-  his  signet  upon  Science, 

493-  3  the  sun  appears  to  rise  and  «•, 

k  499-  *  /  have  s-  be/ore  thee  an  open  door,  —  Rev.  3 ;  8. 

g  511-  7  And  God  s-  them  in  the  firmament  —  Gen.  1  .•  17. 

521-26  a  material  view  of  creation,  is  to  be  s-  forth. 

521-30  if  veritable,  would  s-  aside  the  omnipotence  of 

542-16  «•  a  mark  upon  Cain,  lest  any— «e»(.  4.- 15. 

555-24  and  s-  aside  the  proper  concei)tion  of  Deity, 

ap  558-  7  he  s-  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  —  Rev.  10 .-  2. 

568-10  first  the  true  method  of  creation  is  s-  forth 

gl  579-  *  /  have  s'  before  thee  an  open  door,  — Rev.  3 .-  8. 

sets 

sp    83-18  belief  that  .  .  .  Spirit  s-  aside  these  laws, 

90-25  »•  one  free  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 

s  114-27  and  s-  free  the  imprisoned  thought, 

c  260-14  s-  mortals  at  work  to  discover  what 

r  495-13  8*  the  captive  free  physically  and  morally. 

g  542-  8  and  s-  upon  error  the  mark  of  the  beast. 

554-19  infinite  Mind  s-  at  naught  such  a  mistaken 

settle 

b  288-  7  will  s-  all  questions  through  faith  in 

settles 

o  361-  4  cancels  the  disagreement,  and  s-  the  question. 

p  433-15  a  look  of  despair  and  death  s-  upon  it. 

seven 

pref  xii-  6  During  s"  years  over  four  thousand  students 

p  421-32  of  eight  multiplied  by  five,  and  of  s-  by  ten, 

g  520-10  The  numerals  of  infinity,  called  s-  days, 

ap  559-13  It  arouses  the  "  s-  thunders  "  —  Rev.  10 ;  3. 

562-30  having  s-  heads  and  ten  horns,  —  Rev.  12  .•  3. 

562-31  and  s-  crowns  upon  his  heads.  —  Rev.  12  .•  3. 

572-15  open  the  s-  seals  of  error  with  Truth, 

574-  6  one  of  the  s-  angels  which  had  —  Rev.  21 ;  9. 

574-  7  the  s-  vials  full  of  the  s-  last  —  Rev.  21.-  9. 

574-18  the  «•  angelic  vials  full  of  s*  plagues, 

sevenfold 

g  542-16  vengeance  shall  be  taken  on  him  «•.  —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 
seventeen 

ph  194r-24  at  the  age  of  s-  Kaspar  was  still  a 

seventh 

a    21-30  he  turns  east  on  the  «•, 

p  362-  1  in  the  s-  chapter  of  Luke's  Gospel 

g  519-22  on  the  s*  day  God  ended  His  work  —  Gen.  2  .■  2. 

519-23  and  He  rested  on  the  s-  day  —  Gen.  2 .-  2. 

seventy 

a    27-22  Jesus  sent  forth  «•  students  at  one  time, 

49-  7  Where  were  the  s-  whom  Jesus  sent  forth? 

o  342-13  He  bade  the  s-  disciples,  as  well  as  the  twelve, 

seventy-four 

/  245-13  saw  her  when  she  was  s-, 

245-28  proves  it  possible  to  be  young  at  «• ; 
several 

an  101-10  which  tested  during  .■?•  sessions  the  phenomena 

ph  193-  6  said  the  bone  was  carious  for  s-  inches. 

g  556-32  plunged  .  .  .  into  the  water  for  s-  minutes, 

severance 

rn    57-26  this  s-  of  fleshly  ties  serves  to 

s  122-24  To  material  sense,  the  s-  of  the  jugular  vein 

severe 

ph  175-23  was  not  so  s-  upon  the  gastric  juices. 

/  251-  5  which  becomes  more  s-  before  it  ends. 

p  407-  9  Every  hour  of  delay  makes  the  struggle  more«\ 

r  488-  4  When,  .  .  .  you  are  able  to  banish  a  s-  malady, 

severed 

b  295-  1  The  belief  that  a  »•  limb  is  aching 

severely 

/  2.38-21  because  we  suffer  «■  from  error. 

t  443-  9  at  times  s-  condemned  by  some 

severest 

8  162-19  in  their  «•  forms. 

p  387-18  That  man  does  not  pay  the  s-  penalty  who 

sex 

g  551-21  peculiarities  of  ancestry,  belonging  to  either  «• 

sexes 

in    57-10  Both  «•  should  be  loving,  pure,  tender,  and 

63-13  differences  between  the  rights  of  the  two  s-. 

63-20  property,  and  parental  claims  of  the  two  «•. 

65-10  The  union  of  the  s-  suffers  fearful  discord. 

b  340-28  equalizes  the  s- ;  annuls  the  curse  on  man, 

g  532-  2  the  union  of  the  two  s* 

sexual 

g  549-  3  takes  place  apart  from  «■  conditions. 
sexuality 

g  508-19  The  word  is  not  confined  to  «•, 


SHACKLES 


474 


SHORTENED 


What  is  it  that  binds  man  with  iron  s- 
Progress  takes  off  human  «•. 


The  great  rock  gives  «•  and  shelter. 

in  silent  woe  beneath  the  s'  of  his  cross. 

valley  of  the  s-  of  death,  —  Psal.  23  .•  4. 
valley  of  the  »•  of  death,  —  J'sal.  23 .-  4. 


shackles 

/225-  2 
c  256-  1 

shade 

op  566-22    In  s"  and  storm  the  frequent  night, 

shadow 

and  shelter 

g  516-16 
beneath  the 

a  36-14 
of  death 

ap  578-10 

gl  596-21 

'within  the 

s  108-20    within  the  s-  of  the  death-valley, 

/  233-16  Already  the  s-  of  His  right  hand 

c  257-  5  If  .  .  .  then  Spirit,  matter's  unlikeness,  must 
bes-; 

257-  5  and  s-  cannot  produce  substance. 

6  299-29  sunshine  of  Truth,  will  melt  away  the  s- 

331-  3  no  more  .  .  .  than  substance  is  in  its  s-. 

o  351-29  To  them  .  .  .  Spirit  was  s-. 

t  460-31  the  8-  of  old  errors  was  no  longer  cast  upon 

shadows 

a    32-32    with  s-  fast  falling  around ; 

8  140-20    are  but  types  and  s-  of  true  worship. 

b  310-11    Day  may  decline  and  s-  fall, 

shake 

s  130-20    Laboring  long  to  s-  the  adult's  faith  in  matter 
shaken 

b  269-28    reeds  s-  by  the  wind,  not  houses  built  on  the 
297-28    Mortal  testimony  can  be  s\ 

Shakespeare 

m    66-  1    Thou  art  right,  immortal  S\ 

Shakespeare's 

/  244-29    Even  S-  poetry  pictures  age  as  infancy, 

shallow 

8  110-20    This  book  may  be  distorted  by  s-  criticism 
c  257-11    This  belief  is  s-  pantheism. 

Shallows 

c  262-10 

sham 

g  555-21 

shame 

a    36-10 
52-16 


diving  into  the  s-  of  mortal  belief, 
and  call  this  s-  unity  man. 


Jesus  endured  the  «•, 

in  order  to  unite  in  putting  to  s-  and  death 
ph  188-10    from  s-  and  woe  to  their  final  punishment. 
g  532-18    produced  the  immediate  fruits  of  fear  and  s\ 
533-  1    was  one  of  nakedness  and  s-. 

shape 

/  246-29 
p  400-14 

shaped 

8p    96-26 

J/ 525-14 

525-15 

525-15 

shapen 

g  540-29    and  "  s-  in  iniquity ;  "  —  Psal.  51 : 5. 

shapes 

t  458-26    The  Christian  Scientist  wisely  a-  his  course, 
share 

and  to  s-  the  glory  of  eternal  life, 
but  requires  all  mankind  to  s-  it. 
because  you  must  «•  the  hemlock  cup 


Let  us  then  s*  our  views  of  existence 
before  it  has  taken  tangible  s-  in 

«•  his  course  in  accordance  with  divine  Science 
and  God  s-  man  after  His  mind; 
after  God's  mind  s-  He  him; 
and  He  s-  them  male  and  female. 


a  54-25 
m  57-21 
ap  559-28 

shared 

a    33-28 
53-32 

shares 

s  157-  6 
ph  194-  1 

sharp 

pr      3-29 
sp    85-27 


Have  you  s-  the  blood  of  the  New  Covenant, 
Had  he  «•  the  sinful  beliefs  of  others, 

never  s-  its  rights  with  inanimate  matter. 
s-  not  its  strength  with  matter 


«•  censure  our  Master  pronounces  on  hypocrites. 
His  thrusts  at  materialism  were  s-,  but  needed. 
87-21    of  the  corals,  of  its  «•  reefs,  of  the  tall  ships 
b  293-17    Electricity  is  the  s-  surplus  of  materiality 

322-26    The  s-  experiences  of  belief  in  the 
p  374-14    This  mortal  blindness  and  its  «•  consequences 

407-  1    but  there  is  a  very  s-  remembrance  of  it, 
t  459-17    is  like  putting  a  s-  knife  into  the  hands  of 

sharper 

s-  than  the  thorns  which  pierced  his  flesh. 


50-29 

shearers 

a    50-  2 

shed 

a    26-  7 
30-16 


as  a  sheep  before  her  «•  is  dumb,  —  Isa.  53  .•  7. 

s-  upon  "  the  accursed  tree,"  —  see  Oal.  Z:  13. 
by  man  shall  his  blood  be  8-."  — Gen.  9. -6. 


p  379-18    when  not  a  drop  of  his  blood  was  s-. 


sheddeth 

a    30-15    "  Whoso  s-  man's  blood,  —  Gen.  9 ;  6. 

sheep 

a    50-  1    as  a  «■  before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  —  Isa.  53  .•  ?• 
t  464-27    and  careth  not  for  the  s."  —  John  10  .•  13. 
gi  594-12    definition  of 

sheep's 

an  104-  6    and  belied  by  wolves  in  s-  clothing. 
ap  567-29    These  wolves  in  s-  clothing  are  detected 

sheer 

s  144-18    but  is  s-  animal  magnetism. 

Shekinah 

a   41-  2    into  the  S-  into  which  Jesus  has  passed 

shells 

g  552-18    They  must  peck  open  their  s-  with  C.  S., 

shelter 

g  516-16   The  great  rock  gives  shadow  and  «•. 

Shem 

gl  594-14    definition  of 
shepherd 

pref  vii-  2    The  wakeful  s-  beholds  the  first 
ap  578-  5    [Divine  love]  is  my  s- ;  —  Psal.  23.- 1. 

shepherd-boy 

6  268-11    like  the  s-  with  his  sling, 

sheriff 

p  436-18    But  they  brought  with  them  Fear,  the  s; 
441-23    executed  at  the  hands  of  our  «•,  Progress. 
shield 

p  408-  9    cannot,  in  a  scientific  diagnosis,  s-  the 
418-  1    to  s-  them  from  the  baneful  effects  of 
t  457-14    In  the  legend  of  the  s-,  which  led  to  a  quarrel 
Shift 

ph  168-  1    a  poor  $•  for  the  weak  and  worldly, 
shirts 

g  51^-10    and  the  scene  s-  into  light. 
shine 

pref  vii-10  and  s-  the  guiding  star  of  being. 

/  252-29  and  s-  with  the  resplendency  of 

gr  518-20  immortality,  and  goodness,  which  s-  through 

546-24  like  rays  of  light,  s-  in  the  darkness, 

shines 

g  518-21    as  the  blossom  s-  through  the  bud. 
ap  562-20    s-  "  unto  the  perfect  day  "  —  Prov.  4 .- 18. 

shineth 

b  325-31    like  the  light,  "s-  in  darkness,  —  John  1  .•  5. 

shinin£r 

/  247-29  s-  resplendent  and  eternal  over  age  and  decay. 

o  347-21  and  is  the  light  s-  in  darkness, 

g  510-29  and  this  one  s-  by  its  own  light 

ap  566-24  A  burning  and  a  s-  light ! 

ships 

sp   87-21    the  tall  s-  that  float  on  its  bosom, 

shipwreck 

t  451-10    will  either  make  s-  of  their  faith  or 

shock 

a   53-19    the  s-  so  often  produced  by  the  truth, 

53-20    this  s-  arises  from  the  great  distance  between 
p  421-  9    make  known  .  .  .  your  motive  for  this  s-, 

shocked 

ap  570-  6    s-  into  another  extreme  mortal  mood, 

Shockingly 

o  360-  9    replies :  .  .  .  they  are  not  so  s-  transcendental. 
shone 

pref  vii-  4    So  s-  the  pale  star  to  the  prophet-shepherds; 
shook 

p  442-  9    We  noticed,  as  he  s-  hands  with  his  counsel, 

shore 

a    34-32    joyful  meeting  on  the  s-  of  the  Galilean  Sea ! 

35-  6    Discerning  Christ,  Truth,  anew  on  the  s-  of 
/  203-29    should  disappear  on  the  s-  of  time; 

shores 

sp   90-  3    loaves  and  flshes  multiplied  on  the  «•  of 

shorn 

a    50-17    that  hour  would  be  s-  of  its  mighty  blessing 
8  124-  4    a  Samson  s-  of  his  strength. 

short 

/  249-29  It  falls  s-  of  the  skies,  but 

252-22  says :  .  .  .  my  s-  span  of  life  one  gala  day. 

o  352-26  In  S',  children  should  be  told  not  to 

p  363-15  Jesus  rebuked  them  with  a  s-  story  or  parable. 

t  448-29  nothing  s-  of  right-doing  has  any  claim  to 

ap  568-23  that  he  hath  but  a  s-  time.  —Rev.  12  ••  12. 

569-24  for  the  devil  knoweth  his  time  is  «•. 

572-13  nothing  s-  of  this  divine  Principle,  understood 

shortened 

8  162-20    8-  limbs  have  been  elongated, 


SHORTER 


475 


SICK 


shorter 

sp    77-17    will  be  of  longer  or  s-  duration 
g  530-  2    increases  in  falsehood  and  his  days  become  s\ 

shortest 

p  387-15    If  printers  and  authors  have  the  s-  span  of 

shortlv 

p  432-21    testifies :  .  .  .  I  was  called  for,  s-  after  the 

shoulders 

p  363-  6    which  hung  loosely  about  her  s-, 

show  ^       ^  ^,  »..     V. 

pref   ix-29    These  efforts  s-  .  .  .  the  degrees  by  which 

a    18-8    to  s-  them  how  to  do  theirs, 

26-20    to  s-  the  learner  the  way  by  practice  as  well  as 
31-23    s-  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come."  —  /  Cor.  11  .•  26. 
37-  1    Does  not  Science  s-  that  sin  brings  suffering 
40-18    not  otherwise  could  he  s-  us  the  way 
42-25    Afterwards  he  would  s-  it  to  them  unchanged, 
m    65-14    s-  themselves  in  the  materialism  and 
sp    81-  3    as  there  is  to  s-  the  sick  that  matter 
an  103-10    does  not  scientifically  s-  itself  in  a  knowledge 

s  108-  7    human  experiences  s-  the  falsity  of 
111-24    incidents,  which  s-  that  C.  S.  meets  a 
132-  4    "  Go  and  s-  John  again  those  —  Matt.  11  •  4. 
139-20    s-  how  a  mortal  ana  material  sense  stole  into 
ph  169-10    to  s-  that  disease  has  a  mental,  mortal  origin, 

/  210-  7    set  forth  in  Jesus'  demonstrations,  which  s- 
239-21    and  s-  what  we  are  winning. 
242-30    The  flnger-))osts  of  divine  Science  s-  the  way 

b  293-26    they  s-  the  self-destruction  of  error 
294-21    s-  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  matter  to  be  myths 
313-30    To  s-  that  the  substance  of  himself  was  Spirit 
316-  9    to  s-  that  Truth  is  made  manifest  by  its  effects 

o  343-  4    "  S-me  thy  faith  without  thy  —  Jas.  2.18. 
343-  5    I  will  s-  thee  my  faith  by  my  —  Jas.  2  .•  18. 
348-20    will  8-  itself  in  forms  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

p  364-25    do  they  s-  their  regard  for  Truth,  or  Christ, 
374-14    s-  our  need  of  divine  metaphysics. 
375-23    s-  mortal  mind  that  muscles  nave  nctpower 
375-26    Consumptive  patients  always  s-  great  hopeful- 
ness 
398-  7    These  instances  s-  the  concessions  which 
404-23    ,f  him  that  sin  confers  no  pleasure, 
417-29    S-  them  how  mortal  mind  seems  to  induce 
418-  2    S-  them  that  the  conquest  over  sickness, 
425-  8    5-  that  it  is  not  inherited ; 
438-21    while  the  facts  in  the  case  s*  that  this  fur 
443-  4    to  s-  them  that  under  ordinary  circumstances 

t  451-31    S-  your  student  that  mental  malpractice 

r  487-25  "  S-  me  thy  faith  without  thy  —  Jas.  2  .■  18. 
487-26  I  will  s-  thee  my  faith  by  my  —  Jas.  2 .- 18. 
493-  9    Will  you  explain  sickness  and  s-  how 

g  552-25    blending  tints  of  leaf  and  flower  s-  the 
554-27    All  these  sayings  were  to  s-  that 
ap  562-18    which  s-  the  workings  of  the  spiritual  idea 
567-24    s-  the  dragon  to  be  nothingness, 
574-  8    I  will  s-  thee  the  bride,  —  Rev.  21  •  9. 

gl  596-16    they  s-  the  spiritual  inspiration  of  Love 

showed 

s  138-11  He  «•  that  diseases  were  cast  out 

147-10  s-  that  Truth  had  lost  none  of  its 

ph  193-  6  He  even  s-  me  the  probe, 

/  206-16  as  Jesus  «•  with  the  loaves  and  the  fishes, 

236-17  the  pattern  s-  to  thee  —  Heb.  8 ;  5. 

b  292-31  In  his  resurrection  and  ascension,  Jesus  s- 

314-10  s-  plainly  that  their  material  views  were 

321-31  Jesus,  who  .s-  his  students  the  power  of  Mind 

gl  579-13  and  s-  the  life-preserving  power  of 

showing 

pr     6-27  came  teaching  and  «•  men  how  to  destroy  sin, 

7-  4  s-  the  necessity  for  such  forcible  utterance, 

a    30-23  s-  the  difference  between  the  offspring  of  Soul 

34-  3  instead  of  s-.  by  casting  out  error 

s  113-13  s-  mathematically  their  exact  relation 

p  363-32  mere  fact  that  she  was  .s-  her  affection 

376-25  s-  that  it  is  impossible  for  matter  to  suffer, 

377-13  s-  mortal  mind  to  be  the  producer  of 

382-27  s-  me  the  nothingness  of  the  so-called 

410-11  s-  that  Truth  is  the  actual  life  of  man ; 

421-  9  s-  him  that  it  was  to  facilitate  recovery, 

r  476^31  s-  that  man  in  God's  image  is  unfallen 

g  501-  8  .1-  the  poverty  of  mortal  existence, 

ap  563-  6  ,s-  its  horns  in  the  many  inventions  of  evil. 

gl  581-11  Science  s-  that  the  spiritual  realities 

589-20  s-  the  immortality  and  supremacy  of  Truth ; 

shown 

s  137-25  Love  hath  s-  thee  the  way  of  Life  ! 

b  321-13  Matter  was  s-  to  be  a  belief  only. 

J  o  354-19  Inconsistency  is  «•  by  words  without  deeds, 

g  .535-14  the  results  ot  sin  as  s-  in  sickness  and 

549-  6  s-  by  divine  metaphysics  to  be  a  mistake, 

ap  561-16  «•  in  the  man  Jesus, 

bhows 

pre/  viii-14    s-  that  Christian  healing  confers  the 


shows 

a    32-11    The  cup  s-  forth  his  bitter  experience, 

53-19    Science  s-  the  cause  of  the  shock 
m    59-29    the  frequency  of  divorce  s-  that  the 
sp    88-27    s-  the  possibilities  derived  from  divine  Mind, 
89-  2    s-  that  the  beliefs  of  mortal  mind  are  loosed. 
89-30    s-  that  the  belief  of  life  in  matter  was 
90-19    This  s-  the  possibilities  of  thought. 
90-22    s-  what  mortal  mentality  and  knowledge  are. 

s  111-17    s-  what  this  inverted  image  is  meant  to 
114-25    s-  the  scientific  relation  of  man  to  God, 
114-29    s'  that  what  is  termed  matter  is  but  the 
120-18    s-  it  to  be  impossible  for  aught  but  Mind  to 
121-22    s-  appearances  often  to  be  erroneous, 
123-11    s-  conclusively  how  it  is  that  matter  seems 
ph  182-  3    s-  your  position  as  a  Christian  Scientist. 
196-12    s-  that  here  the  word  soitl  means  a 

/  203-  5    s-  that  matter  cannot  heal 
209-32    s-  the  superiority  of  faith  by  works 
211-17    s-  the  nature  of  all  so-callecf  material  cause 
22&-15    s-  human  power  to  be  proportionate  to  its 
238-12    To  fall  away  from  Truth  .  .  .  s-  that 
242-10    Christ  in  divine  Science  s-  us  this  way. 

c  262-  4    s-  the  paramount  necessity  of  meeting  them. 

b  272-13    Jesus'  parable  of  "  the  sower  "  s-  —  Mark  4  ;  14. 
273-29    Science  s-  that  material,  conflicting 
275-  3    This  s-  that  matter  did  not  originate  in  God, 
27.5-21    s-  clearly  that  all  is  Mind,  and  that  Mind  is 
289-18    s-  that  what  appears  to  the  senses  to  be  death 
309-24    The  Science  of  being  s-  it  to  be  impossible 
315-27    The  history  of  Jesus  s-  him  to  have  been 

p  383-19    This  s-  that  the  mind  must  be  clean 
392-20    unless  Science  s-  vou  otherwise. 
394-31    This  s-  that  faith  is  not  the  healer  in  such  cases. 
399-21    this  deadness  s-  that  so-called  mortal  life  is 
416-  2    This  process  s-  the  pain  to  be  in  the  mind, 
427-20    s-  that  we  shall  obtain  the  victory 
434-27    8-  the  alleged  crime  never  to  have  been 

r  467-26    s-  material  existence  to  be  enigmatical. 
477-14    Divine  Science  $■  it  to  be  impossible 
488-  4    the  cure  s-  that  you  understand  this 
489-25    C  S.  s-  them  to  be  false, 
490-29    Sleep  s-  material  sense  as  either 
491-  4    uncovers  material  sense,  and  s-  it  to  be  a 
493-  1    C.  S.  speedily  s-  Truth  to  be  triumphant. 

g  504-12    This  also  s-  that  there  is  no  place  where 
533-12    The  allegory  s-  that  the  snake-talker  utters  the 
540-  2    s-  that  Spirit  creates  neither  a  wicked  nor  a 
549-  2    for  this  discovery  s-  that  the 
ap  567-31    «•  how  the  Lamb  slays  the  wolf. 
573-10    This  s-  unmistakably  that  what  the 
577-32    one  word  s-,  though  faintly,  the  light  which  C.  S. 

gl  598-  8    This  s-  how  our  Master  had  constantly 

shrank 

g  532- 19    error  «■  abashed  from  the  divine  voice 

shrieks 

m    67-  5    s-  through  the  tightened  shrouds, 

shrine 

gl  59.5-  8    Temple.  ...  the  s-  of  Love; 
shrinking 

ph  166-  4    s-  from  its  implied  responsibility, 

shrouds 

in    67-  5    shrieks  through  the  tightened  s; 
shut 

pr    14-32  when  thou  hast  s-  thy  door,  pray  —  Matt.  6  •  6. 

15-15  enter  into  the  closet  and  s-  tne  door. 

a    38-31  the  material  senses  s-  out  Truth 

s  142-14  they  at  the  same  time  s-  the  door  on  progress. 

2)h  182-23  and  forthwith  ,s-  out  the  aid  of  Mind 

p  392-30  s-  out  these  unhealthy  thoughts  and  fears. 

430-10  tends  to  s-  out  the  true  sense  of  Life  and 

k  499-  *  open  door,  and  no  man  can  s-  it.  —  Rev.  3  .-8. 

g  543-  8  the  material  man  is  s-  out  from  the 

ap  575-19  "  and  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  s'—iJcv.  21:26. 

gl  579-  *  open  door,  and  no  man  can  s-  it.  —  Rev.  3  .•  8. 

shuts  .  ,  , 

pr    15-  4    the  door  of  which  s-  out  sinful  sense 
sp    90-26    This  conviction  $■  the  door  on  death, 
s  132-21    blind  belief  s-  the  door  upon  it, 

shuttetli  „     „  „ 

k  499-  *  openeth,  and  no  man  s- ;  —  Rev.  3 .  7. 

499-  •  8-,  and  no  man  openeth ;  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

gl  579-  *  openeth,  and  no  man  s-  ;  —  Rev.  d:  7. 

579-  *  S-,  and  no  man  openeth ;  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

shutting  ,„  .  . 

s  108-28    thereby  s-  out  the  true  sense  of  Spirit. 
sick  (noun) 

pr    12-16    Prayer  to  a  corporeal  God  affects  the  s*  like  a 
and  sinning  ,      _         .  .      .   ^  ^    .      . 

pr     7-  6    he  cast  out  devils  and  healed  the  s-  and  sinning. 
a    55-16    beneath  its  wings  the  «•  and  sinning. 
8  117-19    by  his  power  over  the  $•  and  sinning. 


SICK 


476 


SICK 


sick 

and  sinning: 

8  132-22  condemns  the  cure  of  the  «•  and  sinning 

141-13  In  healing  the  s-  and  sinning,  Jesus  elaborated 

b  271-16  by  healing  the  s-  and  sinning. 

309-20  divine  power  which  heals  the  s'  and  sinning, 

337-32  heals  the  s-  and  sinning  as  no  other  system  can. 
and  the  sinning 

a    54-15  Truth,  and  Love  heal  the  s-  and  the  sinning, 

sp    95-10  to  discern  the  thought  of  the  s-  and  the  sinning 

8  136-  5  and  heal  both  the  s-  and  the  sinning. 

138-31  which  healed  the  s-  and  the  sinning. 

r  473-14  healing  the  s-  and  the  sinning 

ap  562-19  by  healing  the  js-  and  the  sinning, 
are  healed 

sp    78-29  the  s-  are  healed,  the  sorrowing  are  comforted, 
are  terrified 

p  366-25  The  s-  are  terrified  by  their  sick  beliefs, 
brings  to  tlie 

ph  169-24  mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which  brings  to  the  s- 
cure  of  the 

8  132-22  and  condemns  the  cure  of  the  s-  and  sinning 

ft  285-27  and  resort  to  matter  .  .  .  for  the  cure  of  the  s-. 
effects  on  the 

o  342-  7  the  sad  effects  on  the  s-  of  denying  Truth. 
evidenced  by  tlie 

o  355-30  and  evidenced  by  the  s-  who  are  cured 
explain  to  the 

p  396-22  At  the  right  time  explain  to  the  s-  the  power 
healed  the 

pr     7-  6  when  he  cast  out  devils  and  healed  the  s* 

a    49-  4  healed  the  s-,  cast  out  evil, 

m    67-21  our  Lord  and  Master  healed  the  s-, 

sp    85-18  he  discerned  disease  and  healed  the  «•. 

8  134-28  healed  the  s-,  walked  on  the  water. 

138-31  theology  of  Jesus  which  healed  the  s- 

147-24  Our  Master  healed  the  s-, 

ph  170-20  Jesus  healed  the  s-  and  cast  out  error, 

185-22  healed  the  s-,  not  only  without  drugs,  but 

/  210-12  the  Master  healed  the  s-,  gave  sight  to  the 

ft  273-25  Jesus  .  .  .  healed  the  s-,  and  raised  the  dead 

o  343-27  healed  the  s-  and  reformed  the  sinner 

351-15  Christ,  Truth,  which  healed  the  s-. 

r  477-  4  this  correct  view  of  man  healed  the  s-. 

494-30  cast  out  devils  (evils)  and  healed  the  s-. 
healer  of  the 

8  138-  8  Life,  Truth,  and  .  .  .  was  the  healer  of  the  «• 
healing  the 

a    33-  8  healing  the  s-  and  casting  out  error. 

35-25  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  s-. 

41-15  by  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  s', 

43-  1  healing  the  s-,  and  raising  the  dead, 

46-12  again  seen  casting  out  evil  and  healing  the  s\ 

sp    97-32  work  of  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  s-. 

8  109-  8  is  demonstrated  by  healing  the  «• 

111-27  and  its  demonstration  in  healing  the  .s-, 

135-29  divine  Love  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  s-, 

136-14  with  casting  out  evils  and  healing  the  s- '.' 

141-13  In  healing  the  s-  and  sinning,  Jesus 

14.5-32  The  theology  of  C.  S.  includes  healing  the  s-. 

ph  182-  2  The  act  of  healing  the  s-  through  divine  Mind 

/  210-  8  by  his  healing  the  s-,  casting  out  evils, 

232-18  by  healing  the  s-  and  triumphing  over  death, 

ft  271-16  demonstrated  by  healing  the  s-  and  sinning. 

316-28  prove  God's  divine  power  by  healing  the  s-, 

324-24  healing  the  s-  and  preaching  Christianity 

332-14  healing  the  s-  and  casting  out  evils, 

o  347-17  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  healing  the  «•, 

p  365-  5  would  do  much  more  towards  healing  the  s- 

368-19  no  .  .  .  can  prevent  us  from  healing  the  s- 

369-  9  as  demonstrated  in  healing  the  s-, 

390-26  denying  that  necessity  and  healing  the  s\ 

403-23  this  is  best  adapted  for  healing  the  8-. 

404-26  Healing  the  s-  and  reforming  the  sinner  are 

t  445-21  divine  energy  in  healing  the  s-. 

455-  5  unsuitable  conditions  for  healing  the  s\ 

r  473-14  healing  the  s-  and  the  sinning 

497-18  demonstrated  ...  in  healing  the  s* 

ap  562-19  by  healing  the  s-  and  the  sinning, 

gl  583-  9  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  s- ; 

583-19  casting  out  devils,  or  error,  and  healing  the  s-. 
healing:  to  the 

pre/  xii-25  and  is  joyful  to  bear  .  .  .  healing  to  the  s-, 
heals  the 

pr     1-  2  reforms  the  sinner  and  heals  the  s* 

14-29  understanding  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  «•, 

16-23  and  which  instantaneously  heals  the  s-, 

a    25-15  how  this  divine  Principle  heals  the  s-, 

33-24  It  blesses  its  enemies,  heals  the  s*, 

8p    98-  6  Christianity  which  heals  the  s- 

8  120-23  thus  Science  denies  all  disease,  heals  the  s*, 

135-13  when  Truth  heals  the  s\  it  casts  out  evils, 

135-15  casts  out  the  evil  called  disease,  it  heals  the  s-. 

139-  1  It  is  his  theology  .  .  .  which  heals  the  s- 

143-  4  Christ  casts  out  evils  and  heals  the  s-. 

ph  180-28  way  to  this  living  Truth,  which  heals  the  8-, 


sick 

heals  the 

/  206-14  prayer,  governed  by  Science  .  .  .  heals  the  s-. 

230-  8  which  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  s*. 

ft  275-32  It  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  8-. 

276-  2  unfolds  the  power  that  heals  the  s-, 

282-  2  Truth  casts  out  evils  and  heals  the  8-. 

309-20  thus  losing  the  divine  power  which  heals  the  s* 

337-32  heals  the  s-  and  sinning  as  no  other  system  can. 

o  350-11  Truth  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  «•. 

354-10  heals  the  s-  and  spiritualizes  humanity. 

355-16  according  to  the  commands  of  our  Master,  heals 
the  s\ 

p  430-16  in  which  the  plea  of  C.  S.  heals  the  «-. 

t  452-27  by  which  divine  Mind  heals  the  s-. 

455-  2  heals  the  s-  and  the  sinner. 

r  472-  4  Truth  casts  out  .  .  .  error  and  heals  the  s-. 

473-30  heals  the  s-  and  casts  out  error, 

482-28  heals  the  s-  on  the  basis  of  the  one  Mind 

483-18  heals  the  s-,  destroys  error,  and 

ap  570-26  When  God  heals  the  s-  or  the  sinning, 
heal  the 

pr    12-  3  A  mere  request  that  God  will  heal  the  8- 

a    28-14  enabled  to  heal  the  «•  and  to  triumph  over  sin. 

34-15  take  up  the  cross,  heal  the  8-,  cast  out  evils, 

37-31  ' '  Heal  thes-.'"  —  Matt.  10 ; 8. 

41-32  cast  out  evils  and  heal  the  s-. 

51-31  enabled  Jesus  to  heal  the  8-,  cast  out  evil, 

54-15  proof  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  heal  the  s- 

an  104-22  by  no  means  the  mental  qualities  which  heal 
the  s\ 

8  136-10  How  did  Jesus  heal  the  8-  ? 

137-  2  students  saw  this  power  of  Truth  heal  the  a-, 

138-21  to  heal  the  s-  as  well  as  the  sinning. 

138-29  Heal  the  s- !  —  Matt.  10 ;  8. 

158-  3  priests,  who  besought  the  gods  to  heal  the  s- 

ph  167-  1  Should  we  implore  a  corporeal  God  to  heal  the  s* 

179-  5  Science  can  heal  the  8-,  who  are  absent      , 

18^17  to  those  who  heal  the  s-  on  the  basis  of  Science. 

18^23  Mortals  entreat  the  divine  Mind  to  heal  the  s-, 

/  206-11  It  can  never  heal  the  s-,  for  it  is  the 

231-11  does  heal  the  s-  through  the  prayer  of 

243-  7  can  heal  the  s-  in  every  age 

ft  271-  7  instructed  his  disciples  whereby  to  heal  the  s* 

322-  1  taught  them  how  to  .  .  .  heal  the  s- 

o  342-12  students  should  cast  out  evils  and  heal  the  s\ 

342-14  He  bade  the  seventy  disciples,  .  .  .  heal  the  $• 

345-  6  cannot  .  .  .  work  through  drugs  to  heal  the  s- 

345-  9  Christian  sermons  will  heal  the  s-. 

345-18  One  who  understands  C.  S.  can  heal  the  8- 

351-  5  When  we  lose  faith  ...  we  cannot  heal  the  s\ 

354-14  nor  offer  any  proofs  that  .  .  .  can  heal  the  s\ 

365-  9  would  heal  the  s-,  and  so  enable  them 

p  397-23  To  heal  the  s-,  one  must  be  familiar  with 

418-11  Then,  .  .  .  you  will  heal  the  s-. 

418-25  by  the  spirit  of  .  .  .  you  will  heal  the  s-. 

t  446-27  spiritual  light  and  might  which  heal  the  «•. 

447-10  heal  the  s-  when  called  upon  for  aid, 

462-  6  cast  out  error,  heal  the  s-, 

r  482-14  Is  it  important  ...  in  order  to  heal  the  s-? 

494-32  out  of  themselves  and  others  and  heal  the  s-. 

495-  1  God  will  heal  the  s-  through  man, 
hope  to  the 

8  152-  7  that  it  may  give  hope  to  the  s-  and  heal  them, 
instruct  the 

p  420-10  Instruct  the  s-  that  they  are  not  helpless 
lay  liands  on  the 

a    38-11  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  8',  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 

ft  328-25  They  shall  lay  hands  on  the  s-,  —  Mark  16  .•  18. 

o  359-27  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  s-,  —  Mark  16  .•  18. 

p  362-  *  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  S-,  —  Mark  16  .•  18. 
prayer  for  the 

pr    12-  6  The  beneficial  effect  of  such  prayer  for  the  s* 
recover 

pr    12-29  If  the  s-  recover  because  they  pray 

8  155-  3  When  the  s-  recover  by  the  use  of  drugs,  it  is 

p  373-10  the  s'  recover  more  rapidly  from  disease  tli.in 
recovery  of  the 

pr    12-23  custom  of  praying  for  the  recovery  of  the  s- 

/  218-17  AVhy  pray  for  the  recovery  of  the  s-,  if  you 

p  372-32  will  be  ahindrance  to  the  recovery  of  the  8- 

419-  1  moral  question mayhinder  the  recoveryof  thes-. 
save  the 

pr    12-  1  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  s-,"  —  Jos.  5  .•  15. 
shovr  the 

sp    81-  3  as  there  Is  to  show  the  s-  that  matter 
treat  the 

s  151-  2  they  sometimes  treat  the  s-  as  if  there  was 
willing  the 

s  144-16  Willing  the  s*  to  recover  is  not  the 

8  138-23  the  8'  are  more  willing  to  part  with  pain  than 

143-  8  8-  are  more  deplorably  lost  than  the  sinning,  if 

143-  9  if  the  s-  cannot  rely  on  God  for  help 

158-21  with  intoxicating  prescriptions  for  the  s-, 

ph  169-25  But  the  s-  are  never  really  healed  except  by 


SICK 


477 


SICKNESS 


sick 

ph  181-26 
185-27 
/  226-22 
226-25 
230-23 
231-  8 
233-28 
235-19 
b  323-19 
O  343-10 
344-14 
358-25 
358-26 
l  p  365-  2 

366-30 
370-28 
374-  7 
394-23 
394-30 
394-32 
395-17 
403-  1 
414-18 
416-24 
417-  6 

417-  8 
420-24 
424^26 
431-  3 

t  443-22 
447-27 
458-  6 
463-28 

r  495-  9 

sick  (adj.) 

pr      6-24 

«»    86-  7 

8  114-2 

120-10 

120-13 

152-18 

154-17 

154-26 

161-25 

163-  2 

163-  5 

ph  168-10 

168-16 

174-25 

179-25 

199-15 

/203-  6 

206-31 

208-13 

210-26 
218-15 
219-12 
229-23 
229-27 
253-13 

c  259-10 
260-20,21 

b  270-26 
270-30 
289-13 
292-11 
297-  6 
318-16 

o  352-13 

»  366-25 
371-12 
372-  1 
376-26 
381-  5 
391-19 
391-22 
393-29 
404-29 
406-25 
408-  5 
409-10 
417-  3 
417-12 
417-13 
430-30 
431-4 
441-16 
442-13 

t  45a-26 
461-16 
461-17 


in  order  to  satisfy  the  s-  that  you  are 
may  seem  for  a  time  to  benefit  the  «■, 
I  saw  before  me  the  s-,  wearing  out  years  of 
The  lame,  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  the  blind,  the  .s-. 
According  to  Holy  Writ,  the  s-  are  never  really 
If  God  heals  not  the  .s-,  they  are  not  healed, 
tests  ...  of  the  effects  of  truth  upon  the  s-. 
Physicians,  whom  the  s-  employ  in  their 
When  the  s-  or  the  sinning  awake  to  realize  their 
The  S-,  the  halt,  and  the  blind  look  up  to  C.  S. 
misrepresentations,  which  harm  the  »•• ; 
effect  Christian  Scientists  may  have  on  the  s-, 
rousing  within  the  s-  a  belief 
the  thorns  they  plant  in  the  pillow  of  the  .s- 
If  we  would  open  their  prison  doors  for  the  s-, 
fails  at  length  to  inspire  the  credulity  of  the  s  , 
the  «•  say:  ■■  How  can  my  mind  cause  a  disease 
Will  you  tell  the  s-  that  their  condition  is 
the  s-  usually  have  little  faith  in  it  till  they 
The  s-  uncon.sciously  argue  for  suffering. 
Prayers,  in  which  ...  do  not  benefit  the  s-. 
So  the  ,s-  through  their  beliefs  have  induced 
lest  you  array  tlie  s-  against  their  own  interests 
The  s-  know  nothing  of  the  mental  process 
Never  tell  the  a-  that  they  have  more  courage 

than 
If  you  make  the  s-  realize  this  great  truism. 
Tell  the  s-  that  they  can  meet  disease  fearlessly, 
it  is  well  to  be  alone  with  God  and  the  s- 
the  prisoner  watched  with  the  s-  every  night 
If  the  s"  find  these  .  .  .  unsatisfactory, 
The  s-  are  not  healed  merely  by  declaring 
simultaneously  at  work  on  the  s\ 
The  s"  are  not  healed  by  inanimate  matter 
when  he  spoke  of  the  s-, 

Of  a  s-  woman  he  said  that  Satan  had  bound 
he  wa.s  answered  by  the  faith  of  a  s-  woman, 
calls  s-  and  sinful  humanity  mortal  mind, 
Is  a  man  a-  if  the  material  senses  indicate 
And  is  he  well  if  the  senses  say  he  is  s-  ? 
s-  man  supposed  this  ceremony  was  intended  to 
is  frightened  and  says,  "  My  child  will  be  »-." 
says  to  her  child :  "  You  look  s*," 
telling  the  i)atient  that  he  is  s-, 
afterward  letting  her  loose  upon  s-  people." 
declared  himself  "  s-  of  learned  quackery." 
When  s-  (according  to  belief)  you  rush  after 
man-ma<le  systems  insist  that  man  becomes  .s- 
if  an  individual  is  s-,  why  treat  the  body  alone 
so  long  as  you  read  medical  works   you  will 

bes-. 
develop  their  own  bodies  or  make  them  s-, 
shows  that  matter  cannot  heal  nor  make  s-, 
God  does  not  cause  man  to  sin,  to  be  s\  or  to 
not  in  accordance  .  .  .  that  He  should  make 

man  s-, 
cannot  say,  "  I  suffer,  I  die,  I  am  s-, 
believing  that  the  body  can  be  s- 
"  S-,  and  the  whole  heart  faint;  "  —  Isa.  1  .•  5. 
If  God  causes  man  to  be  s-,  sickness  must  bo 
If  .  .  .  produces  sickness,  it  is  right  to  be  s- ; 
no  cause  (outside  of  .  .  .  able  to  make  you  s- 
thoughts  which  presented  man  as  fallen,  s-, 
A  s-  body  is  evolved  from  s-  thoughts. 
They  think  sickly  thoughts,  and  so  become  s-. 
human  mind  alone  suffers  is  s-, 
Truth  and  Truth's  idea,  never  make  men  ,s-, 
«•,  and  dying  mortal  is  not  the  likeness  of 
Human  belief  says  to  mortals,  "  You  are  «•! " 
Is  the  s-  man  sinful  above  all  others  ? 
and  s-  in  consequence  of  the  fear : 
The  sick  are  terrified  by  their  s-  beliefs, 
s-  humanity  sees  danger  in  every  direction, 
Matter  cannot  be  s-,  and  Mind  is  immortal, 
impossible  for  matter  ...  to  be  thirsty  or  s-. 
to  suffer  the  illusion  that  you  are  s- 
When  the  body  is  supposed  to  say,  "  I  am  s-," 
If  you  say,  "  I  am  s-,"  you  plead  guilty. 
Man  is  never  s-,  for  Mind  is  not  s- 
envy,  dishonesty,  fear  make  a  man  «•, 
no  more  fear  that  we  shall  be  s-  and 
nor  discovered  ...  by  many  who  are  s-. 
cannot  dictate  terms  .  .  .  nor  say,  "  I  am  ,"!•." 
Give  8-  people  credit  for  sometimes  knowing 
Spirit  is  God,  and  therefore  cannot  be  s- ; 
what  is  termed  matter  cannot  be  «• ; 
prisoner,  or  patient,  watched  with  a  s-  friend. 
When  the  s-  mortal  was  thirsty, 
refuses  to  recognize  Man  as  «•  or  dying. 
Mortal  Man,  no  longer  s-  and  in  prison, 
you  must  not  tell  the  patient  that  he  is  s- 
If  you  believe  that  you  are  s-,  should  you  say, 
should  you  say,  "  I  am  s-  "  ?    No, 


sick 

t  461-22  to  admit  that  you  are  «•,  renders  your  case 

ap  570-29  delusion  of  mortal  mind,  when  it  makes  them  s- 

siclv-be<l 

p  433-27  The  prisoner  is  then  remanded  to  his  cell  (s), 

sick-chamber 

ph  178-  7  infinitesimal  minority  of  opinions  in  the  s-. 

g  516-18  glances  into  the  prison-cell,  glides  into  the  s-, 

sickly 

2Jh  175-20  selfishness,  coddling,  and  s-  after-dinner  talk. 

b  270-25  They  think  .s-  thoughts,  and  so  become  sick. 

o  346-  3  it  is  not  sinful  and  s-  mortal  man  who 

g  554-30  belief  that  the  lower  animals  are  less  s-  than 

sickness 

abate 

ph  196-24  will  help  to  abate  s-  and  to  destroy  it. 
and  care 

pth  188-20  s-  and  care,  are  traced  upon  mortals  by 
and  death 

/  206-27  Instead  of  God  sending  s-  and  death, 

231-26  To  hold  yourself  superior  to  s-  and  death 

251-19  a  belief  m  the  necessity  of  s-  and  death, 

c  264-22  s-  and  death  were  overcome  by  Jesus, 

Thus  it  is  with  all  sorrow,  s-,  and  death. 

Belief  in  s-  and  death,  as  certainly  as 

the  results  of  sin  as  shown  in  s-  and  death. 


p  386-22 

430-  9 

g  535-15 

and  diseafie 

ph  179-23 

and  error 

r  495-  8 

and  health 

sp    74-22 


are  the  promoters  of  s-  and  disease. 

Then  classify  s-  and  error  as  our  Master  did, 


infancy  and  manhood,  s-  and  health, 

/  211-  4  s-  and  health,  good  and  evil,  life  and  death; 

229-10  s-  and  health,  holiness  and  unholiness, 

246-  3  joy  and  sorrow,  s-  and  health, 
and  mortality 

6  335-29  Sin,  s-,  and  mortality  are  the  suppositional 
and  sin 

s  142-  1  it  will  eradicate  s-  and  sin  in  less  time  than 

146-25  influence  of  Truth  in  healing  s-  and  sin. 

ph  171-15  healing  a-  and  sin  and  destroying  the 

/  210-17  Jesus  healed  s-  and  sin  by  one  and  the  same 

230-  4  But  if  a-  and  sin  are  illusions, 

o  347-28  will  behold  the  nothingness  of  s*  and  sin, 

p  368-13  freedom  from  the  bondage  of  s-  and  sin 

380-  4  S-  and  sin  fall  by  their  own  weight. 

391-  4  mortal  thought  and  its  beliefs  in  «•  and  sin. 

426-32  matter,  deatli,  disease,  s-,  and  sin 

r  473-11  the  ideal  Truth,  that  comes  to  heal  s-  and  sin 
associates 

p  377-32  associates  a-  with  certain  circumstances 
banish 

p  381-27  Let  us  banish  a-  as  an  outlaw,  and  abide  by 
belief  in 

(see  belief) 
belief  of 

/  229-.30  which  causes  the  belief  of  s-. 
calm  in 

p  303-32  It  is  well  to  be  calm  in  s- ; 
cast  out 

s  138-22  easier  for  Christianity  to  cast  out  s-  than  sin, 
caused  tlie 

an  104-25  and  a  belief  originally  caused  the  a-, 
conquest  over 

p  418-  2  the  conquest  over  s-,  as  well  as  over  sin, 
disease,  and  death 

c  2e'0-21  S-,  disease,  and  death  proceed  from  fear. 
efficient  in 

/  233-31  Why  should  truth  not  be  efficient  in  s-, 
every  sort  of 

p  408-  1  Every  sort  of  a-  is  error, 
explain 

r  493-  9  explain  a-  and  show  how  it  is  to  be  healed? 
fear  of 

p  412-  4  to  advance  and  destroy  the  human  fear  of  s-. 
foundation  of  all 

J)  411-20  foundation  of  all  a-  is  fear,  ignorance,  or  sin. 
fountain  of 

p  391-32  Fear  is  the  fountain  of  «•, 
has  been  combated 

pref  viii-16  S-  lias  been  combated  for  centuries  by  doctors 
has  not  checked 

ph  165-13  Obedience  to  .  .  .  has  not  checked  s\ 
healing 

a  146-25  influence  of  Truth  in  healing  «• 

ph  171-15  by  healing  s-  and  sin 

/  230-22  put  that  law  under  his  feet  by  healing  «•  ? 

241-20  healing  »•  and  destroying  sin. 

b  316-11  healing  a-  and  destroying  sin. 

T  473-22  healing  s-,  sin,  and  death, 

pr    16-  4  Such  prayer  heals  »•,  and  must  destroy  sin 

an  104-23  If  he  heals  a-  through  a  belief, 

/  23C-10  Mind  heals  a-  as  well  as  sin 


SICKNESS 


478 


SIDE 


sickness 

heals 

»  b  315-24  heals  s-,  and  overcomes  death. 

t  446-  6  perusal  of  the  author's  publications  heals  s-. 

beals  also  ^ .  ^  ^     ,  ^     ,      , 

8  135-11  same  power  which  heals  sin  heals  also  s-. 
health  and  in 

t  462-31  government  of  the  body  both  in  health  and  in  s\ 
he  healed 

ph  168-21  He  healed  s-  in  defiance  of  what  is  called 
illusion  of 

b  297-  8  illusion  of  s-,  to  be  instructed  out  of  itself 

r  495-14  When  the  illusion  of  s-  or  sin  tempts  you, 
Imagres  of 

p  396-26  efface  the  images  of  s-  from 
induces 

p  374-21  Such  a  state  of  mind  induces  s-. 
is  A  l^dicf 

r  493-18  S-  is  a  belief,  which  must  be  annihilated 
is  a  dream 

p  417-20  To  the  C.  S.  healer,  s-  is  a  dream 
is  formed 

p  396-31  understand  that  s-  is  formed  by  the  human 
is  not  real 

2)  394-  1  to  understand  that  «•  is  not  real 
less 

pre/  viii-19  Is  there  less  s-  because  of  these  practitioners? 

s  163-12  there  would  be  less  s-  and  less  mortality." 
no  trials  for 

p  441-33  We  have  no  trials  for  s-  before  the  tribunal  of 
or  of  sin 

o  353-  9  either  in  the  form  of  <•  or  of  sin  ? 
produces 

/  229-26  If  the  transgression  of  God's  law  produces  .s-, 
reports  of 

/  218-10  The  reports  of  s-  may  form  a  coalition  with 
gave  from 

s  149-  1  Truth  could  save  from  s-  as  well  as  from  sin. 
seeming: 

p  368-27  are  the  source  of  all  seeming  s*. 
sensation  of 

/  211-13  sensation  of  s-  and  the  impulse  to  sin 
sin  and 

(see  sin) 
sin,  and  death 

a    19-13  what  would  destroy  s-,  sin,  and  death, 

26-26  C.  S.  destroys  S-,  sin,  and  death. 

s  142-  5  by  its  power  over  s-,  sin,  and  death; 

ph  184-  3  makes  no  laws  to  regulate  s-,  sin,  and  death, 

196-15  S-,  sin,  and  death  are  not  concomitants  of 

/  227-22  Escape  from  the  bondage  of  s-,  sin,  and  death  I  " 

229-16  to  bind  mortals  to  S",  sin,  and  death. 

243-30  S-,  sin,  and  death  are  not  the  fruits  of  Life. 

c  257-  8  which  ultimates  in  s-,  sin,  and  death; 

b  290-13  error  and  its  effects,  —s-,  sin,  and  death. 

297-32  S-,  sin,  and  death  are  the  vague 

337-29  Subject  8-,  sin,  and  death  to  the  rule  of 

o  356-10  controlled  s-,  sin,  and  death  on  the  basis  of 

357-10  the  belief  that  God  makes  «•,  sin,  and  death, 

p  384-30  S-,  sin,  and  death  must  at  length  quail  before 

393-  9  and  can  conquer  s',  sin,  and  death. 

418-14  This  mortal  dream  of  s-,  sin,  and  death 

r  472-  9  S-,  sin,  and  death,  being  inharmonious, 

473-22  healing  s-,  sin,  and  death, 

481-20  hypotheses  first  assume  .  .  .  s-,  sin,  and  death, 

485-  7  betrays  mortals  into  8',  sin,  and  death. 
sin,  .  .  .  and  death 

(see  sin) 
sin,  nor  death 

p  381-17  In  infinite  Life  . . .  there  is  no  8-,  sin,  nor  death, 
sin,  .  .  .  nor  death 

aj)  567-  8  there  is  no  error,  no  sin,  «•,  nor  death, 
sin  or 

/  253-21  right  endeavors  against  sin  or  «•, 

p  390-24  either  of  sin  or  s-, 

426-18  not  saved  from  sin  or  s-  by  death, 

t  447-16  When  sin  or  «•  .  .  .  seems  true 
sin,  or  death 

t  463-22  manifested  in  forms  of  «•,  sin,  or  death 
sin,  ...  or  death 

r  473-27  the  only  reality  of  sin,  s-,  or  death  is  the 

gl  585-20  before  it  accepts  sin,  «-,  or  death ; 
sources  of 

ph  180-  1  are  both  prolific  sources  of  s*. 
8tmgg:lln£:  with 

p  394-13  To  those  struggling  with  s-,  such  admissions  are 
subject  of 

ph  169-13  by  attracting  the  mind  to  the  subject  of  s-, 
terms  with 

p  391-27  Therefore  make  your  own  terms  with  «-, 
thoiiehts  about 

/  237-18  theories  or  thoughts  about «-. 
treat 

t  4.'i3-24  You  Should  treat  «•  mentally  just  as  you 
victor  over 

s  137-  6  the  victor  over  s-,  sin,  disease,  death, 


sickness 

ivorse  than 

p  408-  3    sin  is  worse  than  s; 


a    49-24  to  triumph  over  sin,  s-,  death,  and  the  grave. 

s  108-25  opposite  of  Truth,  —  called  error,  sin,  s-,  disease, 

115-23  revenge,  sin,  s-,  disease,  death. 

131-  2  S-  should  not  seem  so  real  as 

148-32  admits  God  to  be  the  healer  of  sin  but  not  of  ,•>■, 

ph  166-17  To  ignore  God  as  of  little  use  in  s-  is  a  mistake. 

166-21  He  can  do  all  things  for  us  in  s-  as  in  health. 

182-30  To  admit  that  s-  is  a  condition  over  which  (Jod 

188-22  S-  is  a  growtli  of  error,  springing  from 

/  206-19  Does  God  send  s-, 

207-23  Sin,  s-,  disease,  and  death  belong  not  to  the 

208-31  delineate  upon  it  thoughts  of  health,  not  of  s-. 

216-23  and  s-  to  be  the  rule  of 

224-23  meeting  the  needs  of  mortals  in  s-  and  in  health, 

229-23  If  God  causes  man  to  be  sick,  s-  must  be  good, 

230-  1  If  8-  is  real,  it  belongs  to  immortality ; 

230-17  God,  good,  can  no  m<}re  produce  s-  than 

230-20  Does  a  law  of  God  produce  s-, 

239-28  it  is  discordant  and  ends  in  sin,  s-,  death. 

251-13  S-,  as  well  as  sin,  is  an  error 

b  297-  7  manifests  itself  on  the  body  as  s\ 

339-23  s-  to  health,  sin  to  holiness, 

o  349-12  God  is  not  the  author  of  s-. 

359-24  "  God  is  able  to  raise  you  up  from  s- ;  " 

p  378-24  S-  is  not  a  God-given,  nor  a 

386-  3  not  to  be  accepted  in  the  case  of  s-, 

389-  7  the  Jess  we  are  predisposed  to  s-. 

390-20  Suffer  no  claim  of  sin  or  of  s-  to  grow 

390-23  is  no  more  the  author  of  s-  than  He  is  of  sin. 

408-  1  «•  is  loss  of  harmony. 

408-  3  s-  is  not  .  .  .  discovered  to  be  error 

412-24  8*  is  a  temporal  dream. 

418-12  8'  is  no  more  the  reality  of  being  than  is  sin. 

440-23  compel  them  to  enact  wicked  laws  of  s- 

442-20  Christ  changes  a  belief  of  sin  or  of  s-  into  a 

t  447-28  by  declaring  there  is  no  «•, 

450-22  S-  to  him  is  no  less  a  temptation  than  is  sin, 

460-14  S-  is  neither  imaginary  nor  unreal,  —  that  is, 

460-15  S-  is  more  than  fancy ; 

r  482-26  S-  is  part  of  the  error  which  Truth  casts  out. 

495-  6  If  8-  is  true  or  the  idea  of  Truth, 

495-  7  If  .  .  .  you  cannot  destroy  s-, 

ap  569-16  and  fail  to  strangle  .  .  .  sin  as  well  as  of  s-! 

gl  588-  2  hatred ;  revenge ;  sin  ;  s- ;  death ; 

592-  9  Mortal  Mind.  .  .  .  sin;  s-;  death. 

595-  5  Tares.    Mortality;  error;  sin;  s-; 

sicknesses 

ph  177-  3  relinquish  all  its  errors,  s-,  and  sins. 

sick-room 

p  390-16  and  then  you  will  not  be  confined  to  a  «• 

side 

Adam's 

g  533-18  the  rib  taken  from  Adam's  s- 
by  her 

ph  184-29  I  sat  silently  by  her  $•  a  few  momente. 
by  our 

sp    82-14  with  the  dreamer  by  our  s* 
diviner 

g  548-23  gained  the  diviner  s-  in  C.  S., 
of  error 

/  205-29  tips  the  beam  .  .  .  towards  the  s-  of  error, 
of  God 

/  201-11  superabundance  of  being  is  on  the  «•  of  God, 
of  health 

ph  168-10  when  it  ought  to  be  enlisted  on  the  s-  of  health. 
of  immutable  rig^ht 

t  446-20  victory  rests  on  the  «•  of  immutable  right. 
of  invincible  truth 

t  453-  7  victory  rests  on  the  s-  of  invincible  truth. 
of  matter 

ph  168-  6  Whatever  influence  you  cast  on  the  s-  of  matter, 

181-31  this  faith  will  incline  you  to  the  s-  of  matter 

of  Personal  Sense 

p  434-25  has  been  on  the  s-  of  Personal  Sense, 
one 

sp    9&-13  On  one  s-  there  will  be  discord  and  dismay ; 

/  238-25  listening  only  to  one  s-  of  the  case. 
on  -which 

/  216-10  On  which  8- are  we  fighting? 
other 

sp   96-14  on  the  other  s-  there  will  be  Science  and  peace. 
rig:ht 

a    35-  6  and  cast  tlieir  net  on  the  right  s\ 

b  271-27  or  to  cast  them  on  the  right  ,s-  for  Truth, 
side  by 

b  300-19  (to  mortal  sight)  they  grow  side  by  «•  until  the 
this 

a    36-23  this  «•  of  the  grave 
ivounded 

a   44-16  bind  up  the  wounded  s-  and  lacerated  feet. 


SIDE 


479 


SIGNS 


side 

wrong; 

ph  166-  6  healing  effort  is  made  on  the  wrong  «-, 

p  396-20  weight  of  opinions  on  the  wrong  «•, 

397-  6  mental  influence  on  the  wrong  «-, 


s  145-11  victory  will  be  on  the  patient's  «•  only  as 

155-20  percentage  of  power  on  the  s-  of  this  Science 

g  536-26  the  true  idea  is  gained  from  the  immortal  s-. 

sides 

m    59-  3  its  enduring  obligations  on  both  s-. 

b  307-11  It  says : .  .  .  Truth  shall  change  s- 

t  457-16  both  s*  were  beautiful  according  to  their 

ap  574r-23  the  four  equals- of  which  were  heaven-bestowed 

675-18  The  four  s-  of  our  city  are  the 

575-21  This  city  is  wholly  spiritual,  as  its  four  s- 

576-23  mount  Zion,  on  the  s-  of  the  north, 

siege 

/  216-  9  Spirituality  lays  open  s-  to  materialism. 

sieve 

sp    72-19  Error  is  not  a  convenient  «•  through  which 
Sift 

6  269-  6  Jesus'  demonstrations  s-  the  chaff  from  the 

sifted 

ph  171-19  believes  that  Spirit  is  «•  through  matter, 

sigh 

TO   57-29  until  it  ceases  to  s-  over  the  world 

g  501-16  that  Love  for  whose  rest  the  weary  ones  s- 

sight 

and  teeth 

/  247-  4  I  have  seen  age  regain  .  .  .  s-  and  teeth. 
lirst 

sp    87-14  when  really  it  is  first  s-  instead  of  second, 
good  in  Thy 

s  131-22  for  80  it  seemed  good  in  Thy  s\"  —  Luke  10 .-  21. 
hearing  and 

r  489-27  no  organic  construction  can  give  it  hearing 
and  s- 
lose 

/  207-13  Without  this  lesson,  we  lose  s-  of  the 

6  315-17  The  likeness  of  God  we  lose  s-  of  through  sin, 

316-  5  and  lose  s-  of  mortal  selfhood 

337-  4  mortals  do  lose  s-  of  spiritual  individuality. 
lost 

a    49-10  Had  they  so  soon  lost  s-  of  his  mighty  works, 

s  110-27  But  this  power  was  lost  s-  of, 

6  314-19  This  materialism  lost  s-  of  the  true  Jesus ; 
material 

a   35-18  when  he  rose  out  of  material  s\ 
mortal 

/  214-26  How  transient  a  sense  is  mortal  s-, 

b  300-19  though  (to  mortal  s-)  they  grow  side  by  side 
never  loses 

/  248-  3  Love  never  loses  «■  of  loveliness. 
or  sense 

/  214-28  But  the  real  «•  or  sense  is  not  lost. 
out  of 

ph  174-24  though  out  of  S'. 

o  360-11  replies:  .  .  .  and  keep  Soul  well  out  of  «•. 

gl  582-22    physical  sense  put  out  of  s-  and  hearing; 
paa«  from  our 

p  386-31  So,  when  our  friends  pass  from  our  s- 
physical 

sp   87-32  or  altogether  gone  from  physical  «• 
pitiful 

b  327-  8  What  a  pitiful  «•  is  malice, 

pleasant  to  the 

g  525-31  every  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  «•,  —  Gen.  2 .-  9. 
receive  their 

3  132-  6  the  blind  receive  their  s-  —  Matt.  11 ;  5. 
recovering  of 

pref  xi-20  And  recovering  of  «•  to  the  blind,  —  Ltike  4 .- 18. 
restores 

r  486-16  If  death  restores  sr,  sound,  and  strength 
return  of 

/  247-  5  A  woman  of  eighty-flve,  . . .  had  a  return  of  s-. 
second 

sp   87-13  The  Scotch  call  such  vision  "  second  «• ", 
sinlc  from 

p  415-30  Indeed,  the  whole  frame  will  sink  from  a* 
sound  or 

sp   84-21  not  dependent  upon  the  ear  and  eye  for  sound 
or  s- 
to  the  blind 

ph  183-28  the  law  which  gives  s-  to  the  blind, 

/  210-13  healed  the  sick,  gave  s-  to  the  blind, 

r  487-11  apprehension  of  this  gave  s-  to  the  blind 

ph  194-23  where  neither  s-  nor  sound  could  reach  him, 

r  486-23  S-,  hearing,  all  the  spiritual  senses  of  man, 

g  526-10  theories  of  material  hearing,  s-,  touch,  taste, 

sightless 

ph  193-  9  Mr.  Clark  lay  with  his  eyes  fixed  and  «•. 


Sign 

pre/  xi-16  They  are  the  s*  of  Immanuel, 

a    49-13  with  one  s- of  fidelity? 

sp    98-  7  and  no  other  s-  shall  be  g^iven. 

/  "iSAr-n  Of  old  the  cross  was  truth's  central  «•, 

233-18  discern  the  face  of  the  sky,  —  the  s-  material, 

233-19  much  more  should  ye  discern  the  s-  mental, 

6  321-28  to  the  voice  of  the  first  s-,  —  Exod.  4 ;  8. 

321-29  the  voice  of  the  latter  s- . "  —  Exod.  4 : 8. 

p  364-15  a  special  s-  of  Oriental  courtesy. 

signal 

c  261-17  a  8-  which  made  him  as  oblivious  of 

g  553-22  the  s-  for  the  appearance  of  its  method 

signet 

r  472-  6  God  has  set  his  s-  upon  Science, 

494-28  eternal  and  real  evidence,  bearing  Truth's  «•, 

gl  593-23  SEAL.    The  s-  of  error  revealed  by  Truth. 

significance 

s  117-  8  C.  S.  attaches  no  physical  nature  and  s-  to  the 

118-13  In  their  spiritual  s-.  Science,  Theology, 

131-  9  and  the  s-  of  the  Scripture, 

134-  7  the  word  martyr  was  narrowed  in  its  s- 

r  481-16  This  is  the  s-  of  the  Scripture  concerning  this 

488-  9  they  have  more  the  s-  of  faith, 

gl  598-  9  to  employ  words  of  material  s- 

significant 

g  538-13  s-  of  eternal  reality  or  being. 

538-16  The  testimony  of  the  serpent  is  s-  of  the 

oj)  571-25  In  s-  figures  he  depicts  the  thoughts 
signification 

a    32-24  in  its  spiritual  a-,  it  was  natural  and  beautiful. 

ph  179-  1  the  understanding  of  C.  S.  in  its  proper  s- 

f  241-14  Take  away  the  spiritual  s-  of  Scripture,  and 

p  391-17  Justice  is  the  moral  s-  of  law. 

r  469-25  We  lose  the  high  s-  of  omnipotence,  when 

482-  9  and  you  will  have  the  scientific  s". 

g  545-27  Scrijjture,  which  is  so  glorious  in  its  spiritual  $'. 

gl  590-19  Its  higher  s-  is  Supreme  Ruler. 

significations 

g  502-15  crude  forms  .  . .  take  on  higher  symbols  and  s*, 

signifies 

s  118-  2  spiritual  leaven  s-  the  Science  of  Christ 

/  229-  8  Mind  s-  God,  —  infinity, 

241-28  s-  that  the  pure  in  heart  see  God 

b  271-11  the  word  rendered discijpte  s-  student; 

333-14  but  Christ  Jesus  better  s-  the  GodUke. 

340-18  it  s-  that  man  shall  have  no  other 

r  466-20  Soul  or  Spirit  s-  Deity  and  nothing  else. 

signify 

m    64-17  Marriage  should  s-  a  union  of  hearts. 

g  502-25  word  beginning  is  employed  to  s-  the  only, 

signifying 

b  .338-13  s-  the  red  color  of  the  ground,  dust, 

r  466-  2  is  adopted  from  the  Latin  adjective  «•  all. 

g  517-  5  two  Greek  words,  s-  man  una  form, 

signs 

and  for  seasons 

g  509-11  let  them  be  for  s-,  and  for  seasons,  —  Gen.  1  .•  14. 
and  wonders 

s  139-  8  Christian  era  was  ushered  in  with  s-  and  won- 
ders. 

150-13  Now,  as  then,  s-  and  wonders  are  wrought 
characteristic 

s  152-32  the  general  symptoms,  the  characteristic  s; 
follo'wing 

pr    10-11  and  "  with  «•  following."  —  Afark  16 .-  20. 

s  110-29  with  "  8-  following."  —  Mark  16 ;  20. 

117-12  attained  through  "  s-  following."  —  Mark  16  .•  20. 
mental 

ph  169-  5  I  have  seen  the  mental  s*,  assuring  me 
questioned  the 

s  133-  1  questioned  the  s-  of  the  Messianic  appearing, 
of  Christ's  coming 

o  347-14  would  behold  the  s-  of  Christ's  coming. 

sp   98-  5  in  the  mental  horizon  the  s-  of  these  times, 
of  the  times 

sp    85-22  not  discern  the  s-  of  the  times  ?  "  —  Matt.  16  .•  3. 

g  510-  1  not  discern  the  s-  of  the  times  ?  "  —  Matt.  16  .•  3. 
such 

p  413-26  constantly  directing  the  mind  to  such  s-, 

a    38-10  "  These  s-  shall  follow  them  —  Mark  16 :  17. 

38-13  he  did  not  say,  "  These  s-  shall  follow  you," 

52-28  "  These  s-  shall  follow  them  —  Mark  16 .- 17. 

s  150-14  but  these  s-  are  only  to  demonstrate  its 

b  328-22  "  These  s-  shall  follow  them  —  Mark  16  .•  17. 

o  359-26  these  s-  shall  follow  them  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

p  362-  *  tfiese  s-  shall  follow  them.  —  Mark  16  .•  17. 
unmistakable 

ph  188-21  traced  upon  mortals  by  unmistakable  s*. 
unquestionable 

/  232-30  unquestionable  «•  of  the  burial  of  error 


SILENCE 


480 


SIN 


silence 

pr    15-16  close  the  lips  and  s-  the  material  senses. 

a    29-21  put  to  S'  material  law 

m    67-26  does  not  put  to  s-  the  labor  of  centuries. 

sp    81-20  s-  the  tones  of  music,  give  to  the  worms  the 

ph  195-  5  Outside  of  dismal  darkness  and  cold  s- 

b  318-12  must  put  to  s-  this  lie  of  material  sense 

p  417-16  When  you  s-  the  witness  against  your  plea, 

441-  7  but  be  enjoined  to  keep  perpetual  s-, 

r  495-23  and  s-  discord  with  harmony. 

silenced 

sp    97-25  until  its  inarticulate  sound  is  forever  s- 

s  146-18  and  his  Science,  the  curative  agent  of  Grod,  is  s\ 

silences 

s  124-13  finite  sense  .  .  .  which  immortal  Spirit  s- 

b  298-  5  80  false  belief  «•  for  a  while  the  voice  of 

328-  2  s-  the  material  or  corporeal. 

t  445-19  C.  S.  s-  human  will, 

silent 

pr     4-28  «•  prayer,  watchfulness,  and  devout  obedience 

15-11  Lips  must  be  mute  and  materialism  s-, 

a    33-  3  His  followers,  sorrowful  and  s-, 

36-14  in  s-  woe  beneath  the  shadow  of  his  cross. 

48-20  great  demonstrator  of  Truth  and  Love  was  s- 

sp    87-29  Memory  may  reproduce  voices  long  ago  s-. 

89-21  God,  is  heard  when  the  senses  are  s-. 

p  367-25  through  s-  utterances  and  divine  anointing 

431-  1  testifies  ...  I  was  told  that  I  must  remain  a- 

438-13  Personal  Sense,  by  this  time  s-, 

silently 

pr    13-17  If  we  cherish  the  desire  honestly  and  «• 

a    35-13  s-  to  commune  with  the  divine  Principle,  Love. 

ph  184-29  I  sat  s"  by  her  side  a  few  moments. 

p  376-22  by  both  s-  and  audibly  arguing 

411-  4  If  the  student  s-  called  the  disease  by  name, 
411-28  *'•  reassure  them  as  to  their  exemption 

412-  4  Mehtally  and  s-  plead  the  case 

412-29  s-  or  audibly  on  the  aforesaid  basis  of  C.  S. 

g  516-14  The  grass  beneath  our  feet  s*  exclaims, 

sUly 

m    68-22  to  hatch  theirs*  innuendoes  and  lies, 

an  103-27  flimsy  and  gaudy  pretensions,  like  s-  moths, 

silver 

a    47-12  The  traitor's  price  was  thirty  pieces  of  s- 

silvern 

t  457-18  no  good  aspect,  either  »•  or  golden. 
similar 

s  122-22  Experience  is  full  of  instances  of  s-  illusions, 

{•  371-  5  s-  to  that  produced  on  children  by  telling 
arly 

b  282-15  S-,  matter  has  no  place  in  Spirit, 

p  422-23  cases  of  bone-disease,  both  s-  produced 
similihide 

g  52.J-11  in  the  Hebrew,  image,  «•  ,• 
similitudes 

8  117-15  taught  spirituality  by  s-  and  parables. 
Simon  (the  disciple) 

s  137-16  S-  replied  for  his  brethren, 

p  362-  4  though  h&was  quite  unlike  S-  the  disciple. 

Simon  Bar-jona 

8  137-22  "  Blessed  art  thou,  S-  B- :  —  Matt.  16  .■  17. 

137-27  his  common  names,  S-  B-,  or  son  of  Jona ; 
Simon  (the  Pharisee) 

p  362-  3  guest  of  a  certain  Pharisee,  by  name  S-, 

36a-19  the  Master's  Question  to  ?•  tt  e  Pharisee ; 

363-19  S-  replied,  "  He  to  whom  he  forgave  —  Luke  7 ;  43. 

364-18  as  S-  sought  the  Saviour, 

364^20  Jesus  told  S-  that  such  seekers  as  he 

364-22  If  Christian  Scientists  are  like  S-, 

simple 

sp    75-  1  This  8-  truth  lays  bare  the  mistaken  assumption 

8  121-23  the  8-  rule  that  the  greater  controls  the  lesser. 

147-16  a  8-  penisal  of  this  book. 

ph  197-21  We  are  told  that  the  s-  food  our  forefathers  ate 

{236-26  and  learn  more  readily  to  love  the  8-  verities 

321-24  restored  his  hand  ...  by  the  same  $•  process, 

o  342-  4  "  making  wise  the  s\"~  Psal.  19  .■  7. 

p  411-30  Watch  the  result  of  this  s-  rule  of  C.  S., 

418-21  this  8-  rule  of  Truth,  which  governs  all  reality. 

429-  5  with  the  more  s-  demonstrations  of  control, 

t  459-25  C.  S.  seems  abstract,  but  the  process  is  s- 

r  474-11  marvel  is  the  s-  meaning  of  the  Greek  word 

g  547-  1  A  s-  statement  of  C.  S.,  if  demonstrated  by 

549-18  look  upon  the  s-  ovum  as  the  germ, 

ap  570-14  8-  seekers  for  Truth, 

572-  7  the  most  s-  and  profound  counsel  of  the 

simplest 

p  413-  6  to  meet  the  s-  needs  of  the  babe 

g  551-19  composed  of  the  s-  material  elements, 
simply 

pr     2-13  does  not  grant  them  «•  on  the  ground  of 


simply 

jtr     4-17  S-  asking  that  we  may  love  God 

9-14  we  shall  never  meet  this  great  duty  s-  by 

a    36-  3  8-  through  translation  into  another  sphere. 

sp    71-  3  8*  a  belief,  an  illusion  of  material  sense. 

8  152-15  8-  by  introducing  a  thermometer  into  the 

153-17  The  boil  s-  manifests,  through  inflammation 

ph  184-  1  are  s-  laws  of  mortal  belief. 

b  274-18  8-  the  manifested  beliefs  of  mortal  mind, 

312-  8  The  senses  regard  a  corpse,  .  .  .  s-  as  matter. 

p  375-30  8-  because  it  is  a  stage  of  fear  so  excessive 

390-  5  8-  because,  .  .  .  there  is  seeming  discord. 

398-12  he  8"  said,  ' '  Damsel,  I  say  unto  —  Mark  5  .•  41. 

t  452-24  8"  by  repeating  the  author's  words, 

g  508-17  Gender  means  s-  kind  or  sort, 

554-28  and  is  8'  a  falsity  and  illusion. 

simulate 

sp    71-17  which  8-  mind,  life,  and  intelligence, 

o  281-25  out  of  which  error  would  s-  creation 

simulated 

p  37&-15  and  8-  a  corporeal  sense  of  life. 
simulates 

sp    97-  5  In  reality,  the  more  closely  error  s-  truth 

b  287-  4  error,  which  s-  the  creations  of  Truth. 

g  528-20  error  now  s-  the  work  of  Truth, 

simulating 

g  514^-  1  could  not  by  s-  deific  power  invert  the 

simultaneous 

t  449-25  only  to  separate  through  s-  repulsion. 

simultaneously 

t  458-  6  8*  at  work  on  the  sick. 
sin  (see  also  sin's) 
above 

c  266-29  He  is  above  s-  or  frailty. 
all 

a    30-20  error  and  all  s-,  sickness,  and  death, 

ph  171-28  the  procuring  cause  of  all  S'  and 

b  311-  9  All  8-  is  of  the  flesh. 

323-26  takes  away  all  s-  and  the  delusion  that  there  are 

339-  6  and  involve  the  final  destruction  of  all  s*  ? 

p  407-29  All  8-  is  insanity  in  different  degrees. 

ap  568-26  the  mighty  conquest  over  all  s-  ? 

569-27  periods  of  torture  it  may  take  to  remove  all  s-, 
and  deatli 

pr    16-  5  heals  sickness,  and  must  destroy  s-  and  death. 

a    19-10  the  law  of  matter,  S-,  and  death 

27-18  Life  as  never  mingling  with  s-  and  death. 

/  242-19  and  is  the  law  of  s-  and  death. 

243-  8  and  triumph  over  s-  and  death. 

244-12  free  from  the  law  of  8-  and  death."  —  Rom.  8  .•  2- 

253-28  belief  in  s-  and  death  is  destroyed  by  the 

b  276-18  ceases  to  be  any  opportunity  for  s-  and  death. 

296-23  The  knowledge  .  .  .  leads  to  s-  and  death. 

310-15  reveals  Soul  as  God,  untouched  by  s-  and  death, 

318-14  the  error  to  cease  that  brought  s-  and  death 

319-18  8-,  and  death  will  disappear  when  it 

p  422-20  Thus  C.  S.,  .  .  .  destroys  s-  and  death. 

428-26  we  must  master  s-  and  death. 

?•  497-19  and  overcoming  s'  and  death. 

g  525-27  the  Scriptural  record  of  s-  and  death  favors  the 

552-23  From  .  .  .  flows  no  remedy  for  sorrow,  «•,  and 
death, 
and  disease 

pref  xi-U  before  which  s- and  disease  lose  their  reality 

a    25-22  demonstrating  his  control  over  8- and  disease, 

tn.    69-  5  only  as  they  lose  the  sense  of  s-  and  disease. 

ph  171-28  the  procuring  cause  of  all  s-  ar.d  disease. 

/  234^25  S-  and  disease  must  be  thought  before 

o  355-  4  scientific  methods  of  dealing  with  s-  and  disease 

•     355-  9  As  for  8-  and  disease,  C.  S.  says, 

p  366-28  calm  in  the  presence  of  both  s"  and  disease, 

400-  8  of  his  goods,  —  namely,  of  s-  and  disease. 
and  error 

b  290-23  8-  and  error  which  possess  us  at  the  instant  of 
and  evil 

b  315-  8  He  knew  .  .  .  that  matter,  s-,  and  evil  were  not 
and  mortality 

aii  103-  7  escape  from  s-  arid  mortality, 

c  265-  8  in  order  that  s-  and  mortality  may  be  put  off. 

b  281-21  8-  and  mortality  have  neither  Principle  nor 

281-23  s-  and  mortality  are  without  actual  origin 

311-28  Matter,  s-,  and  mortality  lose  all  supposed 
and  pardon 

/  251-19  sickness  and  death,  s-  and  pardon, 
and  sense 

g  530-22  saying,  .  .  .  that  s-  and  sense  are  more  pleasant 

gl  583-  7  who,  having  wrestled  with  error,  s-,  and  sense, 
and  senMiality 

sp   82-31  In  a  world  of  s-  and  sensuality 
And  sicknoss 

/  218-12  What  renders  both  s-  and  sickness  diflBcult  of 

233-20  compass  the  destruction  of  s-  and  sickness 

234-20  and  empty  it  of  s-  and  sickness, 

234-20  or  8-  and  sickness  will  never  cease. 


SIN 


481 


SIN 


and  sickness 

/  239-  1    by  which  s-  and  sickness  are  destroyed. 
b  Sl't-SO    to  save  them  from  s-  and  sickness, 
o  347-29    «•  and  sickness  will  disappear  from 
p  388-24    s-  and  sickness  are  not  qualities  of  Soul, 
395-10    The  same  Principle  cures  both  s-  and  sickness. 
401-18    brings  s-  and  sickness  to  the  surface, 
406-  3    5-  and  sickness  .  .  .  healed  by  the  same  Prin- 
ciple. 
406-13    S-  and  sickness  will  abate  and  seem  less  real 
t  458-30    radically  saved  from  s-  and  sickness. 
461-23    Both  s-  and  sickness  are  error, 
and  sorrow 

/  203-29    the  waves  of  s-  and  sorrow  beat  in  vain. 
215-19    So  s-  and  sorrow,  disease  and  death,  are  the 
and  suffering 

a    23.-10    s- and  suffering  will  fall  at  the  feet  of 
/  210-29    To  mortal  sense,  s-  and  suffering  are  real, 

229-  6    but  if  s-  and  suffering  are  realities  of  being, 
p  435-  7    which  alone  is  capable  of  s-  and  suffering. 
and  the  hope 

rt    22-  3    Vibrating  like  a  pendulum  between  s-  and  the 
hope  of 
and  the  sinner 

p  393-31    the  s-  and  the  sinner,  the  disease  and  its  cause. 
any  one 

b  339-  5    Does  not  God's  pardon,  destroying  any  one  .s-, 
atonement  for 

a    19-19    to  understand  Jesus'  atonement  for  s- 
audible 

ap  559-  8    exercised  upon  visible  error  and  audible  s-. 
aught  but 

p  441-  4    which  undertakes  to  punish  aught  but  s-, 
belief  called 

a   37-  1    which  destroys  the  belief  called  s- 
belief  in 

(see  belief) 
belief  of 

a    38-27    To  those  buried  in  the  belief  of  s-  and  self, 
ph  188-  4    The  belief  of  $■,  which  has  grown  terrible 
J)  442-20    Christ  changes  a  belief  of  s-  or  of  sickness 
r  473-  7    Christ  came  to  destroy  the  belief  of  s-. 
brought  death 

2)  426-28    ^-  brought  death,  and  death  will  disappear  with 
calamities,  and 

/  223-28    calamities,  and  s*  will  much  more  abound 
ceases 

J)  391-16    will  cease  in  proportion  as  the  s-  ceases. 
chronic 

p  373-  9    to  lift  a  student  out  of  a  chronic  s*. 
claim  of 

t  447-24    To  put  down  the  claim  of  s-,  you  must  detect  it, 
461-27    first  see  the  claim  of  s-,  and  then  destroy  it. 
cleanse  from 

a    25-  7    no  more  efficacious  to  cleanse  from  s-  when 
conceit  of 

ap  571-27    Thus  he  rebukes  the  conceit  of  s-, 
conceived  in 

r  476-16    "  conceived  ins-  and  brought  forth  in  iniquity." 
g  540-29    mortal  and  material  man,  conceived  in  s- 
conditions  of 

0  556-10    Mortal  belief  infolds  the  conditions  of  s-. 
confers  no  pleasure 

p  40t-23    show  him  that  s-  confers  no  pleasure, 
conquered 

ap  564-16    met  and  conquered  s-  in  every  form. 
continues  in 

})r     5-27    He  grows  worse  who  continues  in  s-  because  he 
culminating 

{/I  597-11    martyrdom  of  Jesus  was  the  culminating  s-  of 
cure  of 

s  149-  4    in  the  cure  of  disease  as  in  the  cure  of  s". 
debt  of 

a    23-  4    is  insufficient  to  pay  the  debt  of  s-. 
deny 

pr    15-18    we  must  deny  s-  and  plead  God's  allness. 
destroying 

pr     6r-l2    To  cause  suffering, .  .  .  Ls  the  means  of  destroy- 
ing s: 
a    40-12    God's  method  of  destroying  s-. 
/  241-21    healing  sickness  and  destroying  s-. 
b  316-11    healing  sickness  and  destroying  s-. 
destruction  of 

{see  destruction) 
disappearance  of 

p  426-29    will  disappear  with  the  disappearance  of  s: 
disarm 

ph  178-25    and  we  disarm  s-  of  its  imaginary  power 
disease  and 
pre/  viii-13    by  healing  both  disease  and  s- ; 

/  208-32    banish  alF thoughts  of  disease  and  s- 
p  420-18    Truth  overcomes  both  disease  and  s- 
?•  485-27    foreign  agents,  called  disease  and  s-. 
disease,  and  death 

pr    17-11    but  deliverethns/rom  S-,  disease,  and  death. 


disease,  and  death 

a    24-3    error  will  never  save  from  S-,  disease,  and  death. 
m    67-28    Man  delivered  from  s-,  disease,  and  death 
sp    99-22    S-,  disease,  and  death  give  everlasting  place 

s  164-25    save  from  s-,  disease,  and  death. 
ph  166-30    its  mastery  over  s-,  disease,  and  death, 
197-  9    bears  the  fruit  of  s-,  disease,  and  death, 

{248-31    S-,  disease,  and  death  will  diminish 
301-24    S-,  disease,  and  death  arise  from  the 
317-20    to  conquer  s-,  disease,  and  death. 
332-15    Life,  .  .  .  destroying  s-,  disease,  and  death. 

o  348-27    or  that  s-,  disease,  and  death  would  not  be 

p  395-13    S-,  disease,  and  death  will  disappear. 

415-  4    S',  disease,  and  death  have  no  foundations  in 
442-22    and  s-,  disease,  and  death  disappear. 

r  485-12    make  s-,  disease,  and  death  appear  .  .  .  unreal 

g  505-  2    S-,  disease,  and  death  have  no  record  in  the 
disease,  .  .  .  and  death 

sp    78-  2    like  the  discords  of  disease,  s-,  and  death, 

b  275-29    such  as  matter,  disease,  s-,  and  death, 

p  412-15    and  to  destroy  disease,  s-,  and  death. 
disease  or 

6  323-24    something  better  than  disease  or  $■. 

p  402-19    whether  it  be  a  broken  bone,  disease,  or  s-. 

t  455-11    lost  in  the  belief  and  fear  of  disease  or  s-, 
disease,  or  death 

/  253-16    to  overcome  the  belief  in  s-,  disease,  or  death. 
253-25    supposed  necessity  for  s-,  disease,  or  death, 
divest 

b  339-29    to  divest  s-  of  any  supposed  mind  or  reality, 
effects  of 

gl  588-  3    self-imposed  agony ;  effects  of  «• ; 
error  and 

b  296-17    lose  all  satisfaction  in  error  and  s- 
every 

0  307-21    every  s-  or  supposed  material  pain  and 
expiate  their    • 

ap  509-21    They  must  eventually  expiate  their  «• 
fear  and 

p  373-21    you  must  rise  above  both  fear  and  s\ 
392-  1    you  master  fear  and  s-  through  divine 
fear  of 

p  405-19    man  can  finally  overcome  his  fear  of  s\ 
fellowship  with 

pr     8-  8    They  hold  secret  fellowship  with  »•, 
fettered  by 

t  448-32    Fettered  by  s-  yourself,  it  is  difficult  to 
forgiveness  of 

/•  497-  9    We  acknowledge  God's  forgiveness  of  s-  in  the 
forms  of 

p  404-  4    servant  of  any  one  of  the  myriad  forms  of  «•, 
forsake 

b  290-28    The  murderer,  .  .  .  does  not  thereby  forsake  s*. 
fruit-bearer  of 

g  526-23    Did  He  create  this  f  niit-bearer  of  s- 
grapple  w^lth 

a    29-  3    They  must  grapple  with  s- 
greatest 

p  376-  6    Just  so  is  it  with  the  greatest  s\ 
has  the  elements 

r  481-24    S-  has  the  elements  of  self-destruction. 
healer  of 

s  148-32    atheology  which  admits  God  to  be  the  healer  of  s- 
heals 

s  135-11    same  power  which  heals  s-  heals  also  sickness. 
hidden 

t  453-20    Hidden  s-  is  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 
iftvitliout 

p  385-16    all  untoward  conditions,  if  without  s-, 
ignorance  and 

b  290-22    Christ,  Truth,  removes  all  ignorance  and  s: 
ignorance  or 

2)  411-21    foundation  of  ...  is  fear,  ignorance,  or  s-. 

r  483-11    Moral  ignorance  or  s-  affects  your 
Illusion  of 

g  536-11    The  illusion  of  s-  is  without  hope  or  God. 
infirmity  of 

ap  564-  8    This  last  infirmity  of  s-  will 
is  destroyed 

pr     6-14    until  belief  in  material  life  and  s-  is  destroyed, 
is  not  there 

b  291-16    immortal,  because  s-  is  not  there 
is  the  image 

b  327-13    S-  is  the  image  of  the  beast 
is  unsustained 

c  264-21    S-  is  unsustained  by  Truth, 
jest  of 

sp    72-29    joy  of  intercourse  becomes  the  jest  of  S-,  when 
love  of 

a    36-  6    sufficient  suffering, ...  to  quench  the  love  of  a: 

p  373-14    The  fear  of  disease  and  the  love  of  s-  are  the 
mental 

g  557-24   but  immediately  fell  into  mental  s- ; 
microbes  of 

s  164-15    and  all  the  mental  microbes  of  a- 


SIN 


482 


SIN 


sin 

midst  of 

pr     7-30    in  the  midst  of  s- 
b  291-  3    suppositions  that  ...  in  the  midst  of  s', 
misery  of 

b  327-13    The  way  to  escape  the  misery  of  s- 
no 

t  447-24    not  reformed  merely  by  assuring  him  . .  .  there 

is  no  s\ 
r  472-23    Question.  —  Is  there  no  s-  ? 
no  claim  of 

p  390-20    Suffer  no  claim  of  «•  or  of  sickness  to  grow 
no  real  pleasure  in 

p  404-20    conviction,  that  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  s*, 
no  satisfaction  in 

b  322-14    Man's  wisdom  finds  no  satisfaction  in  s-, 
odiousness  of 

p  366-23    by  a  sense  of  the  odiousness  of  s- 
or  deatli 

s  125-18    man  cannot  be  controlled  by  s-  or  death, 
or  disease 

p  396-1 7    not  because  the  testimony  of  s-  or  disease  is  true, 
or  error 

ph  183-11    8*,  or  error,  first  caused  the  condemnation  of 
or  materiality 

b  299-13    never  lead  towards  self,  «■,  or  materiality, 
or  sickness 

/  253-21    right  endeavors  against  s-  or  sickness, 
p  390-24    either  of  «•  or  sickness, 

426-18    are  not  saved  from  «•  or  sickness  by  death, 
t  447-16    When  s-  or  sickness  .  .  .  seems  true 
outshining 

ap  571-30    outshining  s-,  sorcery,  lust,  aud  hypocrisy. 
overcome 

p  427-21    in  proportion  as  we  overcome  s\ 
path  from 

a    20-22    traversing  anew  the  path  from  s-  to  holiness. 
power  over 

s  142-  7    generally  omit  all  but  .  .  .  the  power  over  s: 
practice  of 

a   39-31    Who  will  stop  the  practice  of  s-  so  long  as 
produced  by 

p  373-20    the  effects  of  fear  produced  by  s*, 
rebuked 

pr     6-23   Jesus  uncovered  and  rebuked  «• 
rebukes 

a    23-19    Spirit,  which  rebukes  s-  of  every  kind 
recognize  your 

t  461-23    to  repognize  your  s-,  aids  in  destroying  it. 
removing  the 

a    40-10    only  by  first  removing  the  s- 
repent  of 

b  339-18    Only  those,  who  repent  of  s- 
reports  of 

/  218-10    may  form  a  coalition  with  the  reports  of  s-, 
result  of 

2)r     6-11    To  cause  suffering  as  the  result  of  s-, 
results  of 

g  535-14    It  unveils  the  results  of  s- 
risen  above 

p  448-13    but  if  you  have  not  risen  above  s-  yourself, 
save  us  from 

a    23-  2    many  sacrifices  of  self  to  save  us  from  s*. 
selfishness  and 

ph  176-15    selfishness  and  s-,  disease  and  death, will  lose 
sense  of 

m    69-  5    only  as  they  lose  the  sense  of  s- 
b  311-12    It  is  a  sense  of  s-,  .  .  .  which  is  lost. 
r  481-31    it  is  the  sense  of  s-  which  is  lost, 
sensuality  and 

p  364-  7    might  be  redeemed  from  sensuality  and  «•. 
serpent  of 

ap  569-16    and  fail  to  strangle  the  serpent  of  s- 
show  that 

a   37-  2    Does  not  Science  show  that  s-  brings  suffering 
sickness  and 

(see  sickness) 
sickness,  and  death 

pr     6-27    how  to  destroy  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 
a    26-15    authority  over  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

30-20    rebuke  . . .  error  and  all  «-,  sickness,  and  death, 
39-  6    salvation  from  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 
42-23    s;  sickness,  and  death  had  no  terror  for 
45-  9    the  whole  world  from  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 
52-  8    material  evidence  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 
sp    96-17    S-,  sickness,    and   death,  which  assume   new 
phases 
«  122-  3    seemine  power  to  s*,  sickness,  and  death; 
127-17    not  as  the  author  of  «•,  sickness,  and  death, 
141-28    will  ameliorate  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 
ph  171-29    destroys  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 
188-12    a  dream  of  ,s-,  sickness,  and  death; 
/  201-  2    the  destruction  of  «-,  sickness,  and  death. 
204-10    the  delusions  of  »•,  sickness,  and  death. 
205-  8    believing  that  .  .  .  s-,  sickness,  and  death  are 
206-10    embracing  s-,  sickness,  and  death  ? 


sm 

sickness,  and  death 

/  225-  2  with  iron  shackles  to  s-,  sickness,  and  death  ? 

226-10  fetters  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death  be  stricken 

228-28  supposition  that  s-,  sickness,  and  death  have 

229^  1  master  of  s\  sickness,  and  death, 

231-  5  If  God  destroys  not  s-,  sickness,  and  death, 

232-  2  can  triumph  over  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 
232-24  condemnation  of  «•,  sickness,  and  death. 

233-  4  destruction  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death 
b  270-20  destroy  s-,  sickness,  and  death, 

272-27  the  dismal  beliefs  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

273-  1  Matter  and  its  claims  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death 

278-28  All  that  we  term  s-,  sickness,  and  death 

283-  8  Matter  and  its  effects  — s-,  sickness,  and  death 

284-11  Is  God's  image  .  .  .  s-,  sickness,  and  death? 

285-10  called  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

286-31  A'-,  sickness,  and  death  are  comprised  in 

289-  3  belief  in  «-,  sickness,  and  death, 

290-16  belief  in  &■,  sickness,  and  death, 

299-20  bearing  the  fruits  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

302-11  the  birth,  s",  sickness,  and  death  of  matter, 

308-12  pleasure,  pain,  «-,  sickness,  and  death." 

324-16  we  must  conquer  s-,  sickness,  and  death, 

328-  8  mortals  get  rid  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death  only 
in 

o  343-19  8-,  sickness,  and  death  are  beliefs 

344-  9  not  found  in  matter,  s-,  sickness,  and  death? 

346-  7  the  nothingness  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death, 

347-24  the  popular  gods,  —  S-,  sickness,  and  death, 

348-20  show  itself  in  forms  of  «•,  sickness,  and  death  ? 

356-  5  S-,  sickness,  and  death  do  not  prove 

356-19  incapable  of  producing  s-,  sickness,  and  death 

p  400-29  manifest  as  «■,  sickness,  and  death. 

406-  6  full  salvation  from  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

r  473-  5  S-,  sickness,  and  death  are  to  be  classified  as 

474-16  If  S-,  sickness,  and  death  are  as  real  as 

474-19  Jesus  came  to  destroy  s\  sickness,  and  death ; 

475-28  Man  is  incapable  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

476-18  S-,  sickness,  and  death  must  disappear 

480-29  If  S-,  sickness,  and  death  were  understood 

492-23  human  illusion  as  to  s-,  sickness,  and  death 

494-21  S-,  sickness,  and  death  will  seem  real 

g  525-28  S-,  sickness,  and  death  must  be  deemed  as 

526-11  appetites  and  passions,  s-,  sickness,  and  death, 

538-17  S-,  sickness,  and  death  have  no  record  in  the 

540-  3  lapsing  into  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

540-19  the  human  sense  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death, 

543-13  with  all  its  s-,  sickness,  and  death, 

545-28  to  all  error,  —  to  s-,  sickness,  and  death : 

552-10  friends  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death; 

ap  563-  3  astonished  at  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

564-24  S-,  sickness,  and  death,  envy,  hatred, 

565-26  destroying  s-,  sickness,  and'  death, 

572-16  myriad  illusions  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

gl  579-15  belief  in  "  original  s-,"  sickness,  and  death; 

580-15  namely,  matter,  s-,  sickness,  and  death; 

584-18  a  belief  in  «•,  sickness,  and  death ; 

590-  7  the  origin  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death; 

593-21  S-,  sickness,  and  death  destroyed. 

594-  7  the  first  claim  that  s-,  sickness,  and  death  are 

598-29  where  s-,  sickness,  and  death  are  unknown. 

sickness,  .  .  .  and  death 

(see  sickness) 
sickness,  nor  death 

ap  567-  8  no  error,  no  s;  sickness,  nor  death, 

sickness,  .  .  .  nor  death 

p  381-17  In  .  .  .  Love  there  is  no  sickness,  &•,  nor  death, 
sickness  or 

r  495-14  When  the  illusion   of  sickness  or  s-  tempts 
you, 
sickness,  or  death 

r  472-27    the  only  reality  of  s-,  sickness,  or  death  is  the 
gl  585-20    before  it  accepts  s-,  sickness,  or  death; 

sickness  or  of 

o  353-10  either  in  the  form  of  sickness  or  of  s-  ? 
sickness,  ...  or  death 

t  463-22  manifested  in  forms  of  sickness,  s-,  or  death 
single 

ap  568-24  For  victory  over  a  single  s',  we  give  thanks 
so-called 

g  540-14  uncovers  so-called  s-  and  its  effects, 
subdue 

6  315-19  realize  this  likeness  only  when  we  subdue  *• 
swollen  ivith 

ap  565-  3  swollen  with  «•,  inflamed  with  war  against 
to  believe 

p  428-32  It  is  a  s-  to  believe  that  aught  can  overpower 
to  cure 

p  373-  6  easier  to  cure  .  .  .  disease  than  it  is  to  cure  s-. 
to  fear 

/  231-22  To  fear  s-  is  to  misunderstand  the  power  of 
to  holiness 

6  339-24  sickness  to  health,  s-  to  holiness, 
to  love 

s  130-31  no  longer  think  it  natural  to  love  s- 


SIN 


483 


SINCE 


Kin 

triumph  over 

a    28-14  enabled  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  triumph  over  s-. 

49-24  to  triumph  over  s-,  sickness,  death, 
uncover 

t  453-18  You  uncover  s,  ...  in  order  to  bless 
unreality  of 

t  461-26  To  prove  scientifically  the  .  .  .  unreality  of  s\ 
nnveiling  of 

p  366-24  by  the  unveiling  of  s-  in  his  own  thoughts. 
valley  of 

m    61-  9  Every  valley  of  s-  must  be  exalted,  and 
victory  over 

t  447-26  and  thus  get  the  victory  over  s- 
\ieve  of 

p  404-23  Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  new  and  true  view  of  «•, 
will  receive 

g  542-21  S-  will  receive  its  full  penalty, 
will  submit 

p  406-  6  S-  will  submit  to  C.  S.  when,  in  place  of  modes 
would  be  unknown 

r  469-20  if  mortals  .  .  .  «•  would  be  unknown. 
would  multiply 

pr    11-  1  Without  punishment,  «•  would  multiply. 

pref  viii-  1  treatment  of  disease  as  well  as  of  s-, 

xi-14  gives  place  to  light  and  s-  to  reformation. 

pr     5-22  not  to  be  used  as  a  confessional  to  cancel  «-. 

5-23  S-  is  forgiven  only  as  it  is  destroyed 

5-25  If  prayer  nourishes  the  belief  that  s-  is 

6-  1  We  cannot  escape  the  penalty  due  for  $-. 

6-12  Every  supposed  pleasure  in  s-  will 

6-19  To  suppose  that  God  .  .  .  punishes  »•  according 

10-32  to  be  merciful  and  not  to  punish  s-  ? 

11-20  divine  sentence  for  an  individual's  s-, 

11-20  s-  brings  inevitable  suffering. 

16-21  Only  as  we  rise  above  all  .  .  .  «•,  can  we 

a    20-28  s- which  doth  so  easily  beset  us, —  We6. 12;  1. 

30-28  we  shall  loathe  s- and  rebuke  it 

36-  7  To  remit  the  penalty  due  for  s-,  would  be 

39-32  so  long  as  he  believes  in  the  pleasures  of  s-  ? 

40-14  While  there  's  s-  there  's  doom. 

sp    99-  4  by  which  mortals  can  escape  from  s- ; 

99-  5  to  escape  from  s-,  is  what  the  Bible  demands. 

an  103-  5  S-  was  the  Assyrian  moon-god. 

s  108-34  that  the  opposite  of  Truth,  —  called  error,  s-, 

113-19  God,  omnipotent  good,  deny  death,  evil,  s-, 

113-20  Disease,  s-,  evil,  death,  deny  good, 

115-23  hatred,  revenge,  .s-,  sickness,  disease, 

137-  6  the  victor  over  sickness,  s-,  disease, 

138-23  easier  ...  to  cast  out  sickness  than  s-, 

149-  2  save  from  sickness  as  well  as  from  s-. 

ph  188-26  S-  and  the  fear  of  disease  must  be 

196-  8  S-  alone  brings  death, 

196-  9  s-  is  the  only  element  of  destruction. 

196-15  not  of  Rome,  Satan,  nor  of  God,  but  of  s-. 

196-18  S-  makes  its  own  hell, 

/  201-20  supposing  that  s-  can  be  forgiven  when 

203-26  S-  kills  the  sinner  and  will  continue  to 

207-23  S-,  sickness,  disease,  and  death  belong  not  to 

218-24  Treat  a  belief  in  sickness  as  you  would  s-, 

219-  1  sorrow,  .s*,  death,  will  be  unknown, 

223-30  but  the  awful  daring  of  s-  destroys  s-, 

224-  1  the  power  of  ,s-  diminishes,  for  the  world  feels 

231-12  If  God  makes  s-,  if  good  produces  evil, 

231-20  To  hold  yourself  superior  to  «-, 

236-11  Mind  heals  sickness  as  well  as  s- 

239-28  it  is  discordant  and  ends  in  s\  sickness, 

241-  6  S-  breaks  in  upon  them,  and  carries  off  their 

241-12  what  a  mocking  spectacle  is  s-  ! 

248-16  Is  it  imperfection,  joy,  sorrow,  s-,  suffering? 

251-13  Sickness,  as  well  as  s-,  is  an  error  that 

251-24  the  healer  of  s-,  disease,  death. 

252-23  and  says :  .  .  .  What  a  nice  thing  is  s- ! 

252-24  and  says :  .  .  .  How  ,s-  succeeds,  where  the 

6  270-26  If  s-  makes  sinners.  Truth  . . .  can  unmake  them. 

289-  9  To  suppose  that  s\  lust,  hatred, 

291-  1  The  suppositions  that  s-  is  pardoned  while 

291-  3  that  the  so-called  death  of  the  body  frees  from.s-, 

296-11  The  death  of  a  false  material  sense  and  of  s-, 

310-24  S-  is  the  element  of  self-destruction, 

310-25  If  there  was  s-  in  Soul, 

311-10  S-  exists  here  or  hereafter  only  so  long  as 

315-17  likeness  of  God  we  lose  sight  of  through  s-, 

316-  5  mortals  need  only  turn  from  s- 

322-15  God  has  sentenced  s-  to  suffer. 

335-29  S- ,  sickness,  and  mortality  are  the  suppositional 

338-24  the  obstacle  which  the  serpent,  s-,  would  impose 

339-  4  Being  destroyed,  s-  needs  no  other  form  of 

339-13  for  the  sinner  would  make  a  reality  of  «•, 

339-28  To  get  rid  of  s-  through  Science,  is  to 

.339-30  never  to  admit  that  s-  can  have  intelligence 

o  341-  *  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  o/k-  ?  —  John8:  46. 

348-14  Are  we  irreverent  towards  «•,  .  .  .  when  we 

353-  2  <S',  disease,  whatever  seems  real  to 

354-26  S-  should  become  unreal  to  every  one. 


o  356-31 
p  369-31 
369-32 
373-11 
379-  2 
381-  7 
385-12 
386-  4 
390-23 
392-  3 
395-12 
405-26 
407-30 

408-  3 

409-  7 
412-2 
418-  3 
418-13 
419-11 
435-25 
435-26 
440-21 

t  445-  3 
445-12 
450-23 
453-26 
458-20 

r  468-  3 
468-  7 
480-20 
481-25 
490-  1 
496-20 
496-20 

g  537-14 

538-27 

538-28 

539-  1 

542-  8 

542-11 

557-14 

ap  566-32 

.569-21 

572-  4 

gl  588-  2 

592-  9 

595-  5 

595-24 

sin  (verb) 

pr    11-  4 

a    19-21 
37-  3 

s  148-30 

/205-  2 
206-31 
211-13 
215-  4 

b  310-21 
311-20 
340-29 

o  356-26 

p  372-15 
405-21 
420-13 
435-24 

r  468-  6 
475-31 

g  524-29 
540-16 
5,55-27 

Sinai 

ph  174-17 
200-  3 

since 

pre/  vii-27 

viii-23 

X-  5 


pr 


2-10 

4-10 

9-29 

a    34-28 

36-  9 

m    68-22 

sp    75-10 

83-15 

an  101-27 

102-13 

s  111-31 

129-14 

130-12 

144-  2 

147-12 

149-26 


Was  there  original  self-creative  «•? 
any  more  than  he  is  morally  saved  in  or  by  s-. 
to  murmur  or  to  be  angry  over  s-. 
more  rapidly . . .  than  does  the  sinner  from  his  s: 
If  ...  s-  can  do  the  same, 
on  the  ground  that  s-  has  its  necessities, 
the  law  which  makes  s-  its  own  executioner, 
any  more  than  it  is  in  the  case  of  s-. 
no  more  the  author  of  sickness  than  He  is  of  s\ 
Only  while  fear  or  s-  remains  can  it  bring  forth 
faith  in  God  destroys  all  faith  in  *•• 
If  s-  is  not  regretted  and  is  not  lessening, 
S-  is  spared  from  this  classification,  only  be- 
cause 
s-  is  worse  than  sickness, 
the  more  prolific  it  is  likely  to  become  in  s- 
never  punishing  aught  but  s-, 
the  conquest  over  sickness,  as  well  as  over  «■, 
is  no  more  the  reality  of  being  than  is  s\ 
Neither  disease  itself,  s-,  nor  fear 
decides  what  penalty  is  due  for  the  s-, 
and  Mortal  Man  can  suffer  only  for  his  s-. 
God,  who  sentences  only  for  s-. 
to  defend  themselves  against  s-, 
by  S-,  or  by  recourse  to  material  means 
Sickness  to  him  is  no  less  a  temptation  than  is  s-, 
treat  sickness  ...  as  you  would  s-,  except  that 
S-  makes  deadly  thrusts  at  the 
for  «•  is  mortality's  self, 
s-  is  not  the  eternal  verity  of  being. 

food,  never  made  man  capable  of  s-. 
f  s-  is  supported,  God  must  uphold  it, 
assures  mortals  that  there  is  real  pleasure  in  «■ ; 
"  The  sting  of  death  is  s- ;  —  /  Cor.  15  /  56. 
the  strength  of  «■  is  the  law,"  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  56. 
S-  is  its  own  punishment, 
and  of  s-  which  is  temporal, 
both  mortal  man  and  «•  have  a  beginning, 
supposes  God  to  be  the  author  of  s- 
Truth  causes  s-  to  betray  itself, 
and  the  denial  of  truth  tend  to  pen>etuate  s-, 
the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  .s-,  disease,  and 
leads  the  hosts  .  .  .  against  the  power  of  s-, 
S-,  which  one  has  made  his  bosom  companion, 
s-  is  to  be  .  . .  reduced  to  its  native  nothingness. 
Hell.  .  .  .  revenge;  s-;  sickness;  death; 
Mortal  Mind.  ...«•;  sickness ;  death. 
Takes.    Mortality;  error;  »•;  sickness; 
Ukcleanlixess.    Impure  thoughts;  error;  s-; 

"  Go,  and  s-  no  more."  —  Johti  8 ;  11. 

if  the  sinner  continues  to  ...  s-  and  be  sorry. 

They  who  s-  must  suffer. 

When  mortals  s-,  this  ruling  of  the  schools 

and  mortals  will  .s-  without  Knowing 

God  does  not  cause  man  to  s-,  to  be  sick,  or  to 

sensation  of  sickness  and  the  impulse  to  s- 

If  Spirit,  Soul,  could  s-  or  be  lost,  then  being 

If  Soul  could  S-,  Spirit,  Soul,  would  be  flesh 

So  long  as  we  believe  that  soul  can  s- 

and  leaves  nothing  that  can  s-,  suffer, 

by  making  man  inclined  to  s-, 

He  can  neither  .s-,  suffer,  be  subject  to 

good,  in  which  is  no  power  to  s-. 

as  positively  as  they  can  the  temptation  to  ,s-. 

If  mortals  s-,  our  Supreme  Judge  in  equity 

Because  Soul  is  immortal.  Soul  cannot  s-, 

the  capacity  or  freedom  to  s\ 

Could  Spirit  .  .  .  give  matter  ability  to  s- 

all  sense  of  evil  and  all  power  to  s-. 

when  we  admit .  .  .  God  oestows  the  power  to  s-, 

The  thunder  of  S-  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
the  law  of  S-  lifted  thought  in  to  the 

S-  the  author's  discovery  of  the 

increased  violence  of  diseases  s-  the  flood. 

books  on  mental  healing  have  s-  been  issued, 

s-  He  is  unchanging  wisdom  and  Love. 

s-  he  has  said :  "  If  ye  love  me,  —  John  14 ;  15. 

•s-  you  do  not  care  to  tread  in  the  footsteps  of  our 

change  which  has  .s-  been  called  the  ascension. 

s-  justice  is  the  handmaid  of  mercy. 

s-  salutary  causes  sometimes  incur  these 

s-  to  infinite  Spirit  there  can  be  no  matter. 

s-  Science  is  an  explication  of  nature. 

s-  error  cannot  remove  the  effects  of  error. 

s-  God  governs  the  universe; 

S-  then  this  system  has  gradually  gained 

8-  the  beginning  of  the  world ;  "  —  Matt.  24  /  21. 

s-  you  admit  that  (Jod  is  omnipotent; 

s-  no  good  can  come  of  it? 

«•  Jesus  practised  these  rules 

S-  God,  divine  Mind,  governs  all, 


SINCE 


484 


SINNER 


Since 

s  154-4 
ph  165-13 
179-  6 
181-  1 
18&-30 
193-19 
193-22 
193-24 
199-  5 

/  219-4 
250-24 

c  267-19 

b  286-23 
299-22 
317-  2 
322-14 
339-  7 

o  355-18 

p  3G2-12 
364-  1 
370-20 
391-19 
399-26 
401-13 
412-32 
417-23 
424-11 
425-19 
427-  9 
431-27 

t  457-  7 
457-10 

r  471-29 
481-27 
482-15 
482-30 
488-30 
490-11 
490-15 
492-5 
494-13 

g  504-13 
514-  3 
617-23 
519-  4 
531-27 
634-26 
537-17 
543-5 
ap  560-  3 
564-14 
568-2 
568-  2 
571-  4 
gl  592-14 

sincere 

pre/     x-23 

pr    13-10 

13-15 

t  450-  9 

sincerity 

pr     5-5 

9^9 

15-24 

t  462-17 

sinew 

b  308-20 

sinews 

ph  173-19 

sin-filled 

a    54-11 

sinful 

pr    16-  4 

16-  6 

a    20-13 

23-  9 

53-32 

70-  5 

S  114-  2 

138-24 

/  204-25 

237-20 

241-32 

253-14 

b  289-13 

292-10 

296-10 

311-12 

314-23 

318-16 

327-  7 

O  346-  3 

p  366-26 


ap 


S-  it  is  a  law  of  mortal  mind  that  certain 

s-  man-made  material  theories  took  the  place 

s-  space  is  no  obstacle  to  Mind. 

S'  Mind,  God,  is  the  source  and  condition  of  all 

S'  it  must  believe  in  something  besides  itself, 

S-  then  I  have  not  seen  him,  but  am  informed 

ever  s-  the  injury  was  received  in  boyhood. 

S-  his  recovery  Ihave  been  informed  that 

s-  muscles  are  as  material  as  wood  and  iron 

s'  Mind  should  be,  and  is,  supreme, 

s-  whatever  appears  to  be  a  mortal  man 

s-  inverted  thoughts  and  erroneous  beliefs 

s-  God,  Spirit,  is  the  only  cause, 

s-  "  the  tree  is  known  by  his  —  Matt.  12 .-  33. 

s-  material  knowledge  usurped  the  throne  of 

s-  God  has  sentenced  sin  to  suffer. 

S-  God  is  All,  there  is  no  room  for 

systematic  healing  power  s-  the  tirst  century. 

Mary  Magdalene,  as  she  has  s-  been  called 

who  has  s-  been  rightfully  regarded  as 

s-  mortal  mind  must  be  the  cause  of  disea.se 

S-  matter  cannot  talk,  it  must  be  mortal  mind 

s-  matter  is  not  sensible. 

s-  matter  has  no  sensation 

s-  matter  is  not  intelligent 

s'  it  is  demonstrable  that  the  way  to  cure 

s-  there  is  no  room  for  imperfection  in 

s-  Spirit,  God,  is  All-in-all. 

s-  the  truth  of  being  is  deathless. 

s-  the  night  of  the  liver-attack. 

S-  the  divine  light  of  C.  S.  first  dawned  upon 

s-  entering  this  field  of  labor, 

S-  then  her  highest  creed  has  been 

«•  Truth  cannot  support  error. 

s-  Christ  is  "  the  way  "  —  John  14 ;  6. 

s-  the  human,  mortal  mind  so-called  is  not 

s-  they  exist  in  immortal  Mind,  not  iu  matter. 

s-  all  power  belongs  to  God,  good. 

s-  he  IS  so  already,  according  to  C.  S. 

s-  Life  cannot  be  united  to  its  unlikeness, 

s*  to  all  mankind  and  in  every  hour, 

s-  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  fill  immensity 

s-  nothing  exists  beyond  the  range  of 

s-  there  is  no  limit  to  infinitude 

s-  the  spiritual  creation  was  the  outgrowth, 

s-  flesh  wars  against  Spirit 

8-  the  Christian  era  began. 

s-  ground  and  dust  stand  for  nothingness. 

s-  it  is  the  idea  of  Truth  and  changes  not, 

typical  of  six  thousand  years  s-  Adam, 

S-  Jesus  must  have  been  tempted  in  all  points, 

Ever  s-  the  foundation  of  the  world, 

ever  s-  error  would  establish  material  belief, 

«•  exposure  is  necessary  to  ensure  the 

s-  justice  demands  penalties 

Fiersonal  experience  of  any  s-  seeker  of  Truth, 
f  our  petitions  are  *••,  we  labor  for  what 
Even  if  prayer  is  s-,  God  knows  our  need 
They  are  s-,  generous,  noble,  and 

the  test  of  our  s\  —  namely,  reformation, 
no  evidence  of  the  s-  of  our  requests 
and  let  our  lives  attest  our  s*. 
self-denial,  s-,  Christianity,  and  persistence 

smote  the  s-,  or  strength,  of  his  error, 

measuring  human  strength  by  bones  and  s-, 

empty  or  s-  human  storehouses, 

the  door  of  which  shuts  out  s-  sense 

and  the  falsity  of  s-  sense. 

can  be  baptized,  .  . .  and  yet  be  sensual  and  s-. 

suffering  is  an  error  of  »•  sense 

Had  he  shared  the  «•  beliefs  of  others, 

Whatever  is  false  or  s-  can  never  enter 

author  calls  sick  and  s-  humanity  mortal  mind, 

the  S-,  so-called  pleasure  of  the  senses. 

notion  that  they  can  create  .  .  .  s-  mortals 

either  s-  or  diseased  thoughts. 

than  for  s-  beliefs  to  enter  the  kingpdom 

to  make  you  sick  or  .s- ; 

never  make  men  sick,  a-,  or  mortal. 

A  S-,  sick,  and  dying  mortal  is  not  the 

Nothing  sensual' nor  s-  is  immortal. 

It  is  a  sense  of  sin,  and  not  a  s-  soul. 

Because  of  mortals'  material  and  «•  belief, 

Is  the  sick  man  s-  above  all  others  ? 

and  all  the  a-  appetites  of  the  human  mind. 

it  is  not  8-  and  sickly  mortal  man  who 

sinners  should  be  affrighted  by  their  s-  beliefs; 


sinful 

p  381-  6    than  you  are  to  yield  to  a  s-  temptation 

400-31    the  baneful  influence  of  s-  thought  on  the  body. 
405-29    pains  of  s-  sense  are  less  harmful  than 
t  452-28    Acting  from  s-  motives  destroys  your  power  of 
r  481-32    the  sense  of  sin  which  is  lost,  and  not  a  «•  soul. 
g  502-10    untrue  image  of  God,  named  a  s-  mortal. 
542-29    The  s-  misconception  of  Life  as 

the  creation  of  whatever  is  s-  and  mortal; 
when  it  makes  them  sick  or  s-. 


554-18 
ap  570-29 

singe 

an  103-27 

single 

pr    14-12 


s-  their  own  wings  and  fall  into  dust. 


Become  conscious  for  a  s-  moment  that 

18-  9  nor  to  relieve  them  of  a  s-  responsibility. 

28-16  Not  a  «•  component  part  of  his  nature 

sp    76-24  without  a  s-  bodily  pleasure  or  pain, 

77-  4  Neither  .  .  .  from  error  to  truth  at  a  s-  boun4. 

8  153-  6  until  there  was  not  a  s-  saline  property  left. 

155-21  in  order  to  heal  a  «•  case  of  disease. 

163-  9  if  there  were  not  a  s-  physician,  surgeon, 

ph  168-  4  the  removal  of  a  s-  weight  from  either  scale 

196-25  induced  by  a  s-  post  mortem,  examination, 

/  225-31  rights  of  man  were  vindicated  in  a  s-  section 

0  290-  7  on  account  of  that  s-  experience, 

329-  1  reaching  beyond  the  pale  of  a  s-  period 

336-21  neither  could  ...  be  reflected  by  a  s-  man, 

p  391-10  that  you  can  possibly  entertain  a  8-  intixiding 

413-  5  As*  requirement,  beyond  what  is  necessary 

421-29  or  by  employing  a  s-  material  application 

429-  9  we  look  beyond  a  s-  step  in  the  line  of 

t  463-12  spiritual  iaea  has  not  a  s-  element  of  error, 

r  475-20  has  not  a  s-  quality  underived  from  Deity ; 

g  524-18  With  a  s-  command.  Mind  had  made  man, 
For  victory  over  a  s-  sin,  we  give  thanks 


ap  568-24 

sings 

/  220-11 

sinister 

t  446-13 

sink 

p  415-30 
ap  564    " 


The  snowbird  s-  and  soars  amid  the  blasts; 
from  8-  or  malicious  motives 


!■ 


If  Soul  S-,  Soul  would  die. 

Who  or  what  has  s-  ? 

If  Soul  S",  it  would  be  mortal, 


the  whole  frame  will  s-  from  sight 
s'  its  perpetrator  into  a  night  without  a  star. 
570-21    nor  again  s-  the  world  into  the  deep  waters  of 

sinking 

s  153-10    patient  s-  in  the  last  stage  of  typhoid  fever. 
p  385-  4    have  been  able  to  undergo  without  s- 

sinless 

jjr    16-  6  Truth  that  is  s-  and  the  falsity  of  sinful  sense. 

a    22-2i  boundless  freedom,  and  s-  sense, 

26-24  precious  import  of  our  Master's  s-  career 

76-22  The  s-  joy,  —  the  perfect  harmony  and 

288-22  Soul  is  s-,  not  to  be  found  in  the  body; 

290-26  To  be  wholly  spiritual,  man  must  be  s-, 

304-15  The  perfect  man  ...  is  s-  and  eternal, 

o  344-  5  normal,  healthful,  and  s-  condition  of  man 

g  538-29  while  the  s",  real  man  is  eternal. 

sinlessness 

b  339-25    basis  of  all  health,  s-,  and  immortality 
sinned 

b  310-23 
p  435-  3 
r  468-  3 
sinner  {see  also  sinner's) 
a  hvpocrite 

pr     8-  2    though  it  makes  the  s-  a  hypocrite, 
arouse  the 

p  404-22    Arouse  the  s-  to  this  new  and  true  view  of  sin, 
awakens  the 

o  342-21    C.  S.  awakens  the  s-, 
is  afraid 

t  447-30    A  s-  is  afraid  to  cast  the  first  stone, 
is  a  suicide 

/  203-25    The  so-called  s-  is  a  suicide. 

ap  573-18    no  longer  regarded  as  a  miserable  s; 
mortal 

r  475-31    A  mortal  «•  is  not  God's  man. 

g  525-  2    to  become  there  a  mortal  s-, 
prospective 

g  527-28    lie .  .  .  asking  a  prospective  «•  to  help  Him. 
reformed  the 

o  343-27    healed  the  sick  and  reformed  the  s- 
reforming  the 

p  404-26    Healing  the  sick  and  reforming  the  fi- 
re forms  the 

pr      1-  1    The  prayer  that  reforms  the  s* 

6-  5    divine  Principle  alone  reforms  the  a-. 
reform  the 

a    35-30    The  design  of  Love  is  to  reform  the  »•. 
sin  and  the 

p  393-31    the  sin  and  the  «•,  the  disease  and  its  cause. 
sin  kills  the 

/  203-26    Sin  kills  the  s-  and  will  continue  to  kill  him 


SINNEK  485 


SKULL 


sinner 

gucli  a 

s  136-24  for  how  could  such  a  s-  comprehend 

a    1&-20  but  if  the  s-  continues  to  pray  and  repent, 

22-30  Justice  requires  reformation  of  the  s-. 

36-  1  good  man's  heaven  would  be  a  hell  to  the  s\ 

sp    73-  4  another,  who  has  died  to-day  a  »• 

91-  9  difficult  for  the  8-  to  accept  divine  Science, 

s  129-31  The  s-  sees,  in  the  system  taught  in  this 

/  218-14  the  human  mind  is  the  s-, 

236-26  the  sick,  the  sensual,  the  s-,  I  wished  to  save 

c  266-19  The  s-  makes  his  own  hell 

b  339-11  A  s-  can  receive  no  encouragement  from 

339-12  for  the  s-  would  make  a  reality  of  sin, 

p  373-11  sick  recover  more  rapidly  .  .  .  than  does  the  s- 

4(H-16  The  healthy  s-  is  the  hardened  «-. 

t  447-22  A  s-  is  not  reformed  merely  by 

447-23  not  ...  by  assuring  him  that  he  cannot  be  as- 

455-  2  Love,  which  heals  the  sick  and  the  s-. 

g  542-23  Justice  marks  the^-, 

sinner's 

a    23-  5  constant  self-immolation  on  the  s-  part. 

35-31  If  the  s-  punishment  here  has  been 

sinners 

all 

a    24-21  chiefly  as  providing  a  ready  pardon  for  all  s- 

p  364-  6  in  behalf  of  all  s-, 
counted  among^ 

pr     9-26  and  so  be  counted  among  s-  ? 


flourish 

irr      5-18 


S-  flourish  "like  a  green  bay  tree;"  —  Psal. 
37  .-35. 
hatred  of 

b  317-10    and  he  will  incur  the  hatred  of  s-,  till 
he  rebuked 

a    53-  6    He  rebuked  s-  pointedly  and  unflinchingly, 
saints  and 

pr     5-14    Saints  and  s-  get  their  full  award, 
traduced  by  the 

sp    95-  4    were  traduced  by  the  s-  of  that  period. 


a    36-22  It  is  quite  as  impossible  for  s-  to  receive  their 

53-  2  the  "  friend  of  publicans  and  s-."  —  Luke  7 ;  34. 

s  138-24  than  are  s-  to  give  up  the  sinful, 

ph  189-14  more  than  the  .s-  themselves  suffer. 

/  204-23  theories  have  given  s-  tlie  notion  that 

b  270-26  If  sin  makes  s-,  Truth  .  .  .  can  unmake  them. 

314-28  the  more  odious  he  became  to  ,s- 

o  355-30  and  by  the  s-  who  are  reformed. 

p  366-26  s-  should  be  affriphted  by  their  sinful  beliefs ; 

g  533-19  who  aids  man  to  make  s- 

sinneth 

p  435-12  decrees  that  whosoever  s-  shall  die; 

sinningr 

sp    72-26  A  .S-,  earthly  mortal  is  not  the  reality  of 

76-18  Suffering,  s-,  dying  beliefs  are  unreal. 

77-20  the  illusion  ...  of  a  s-,  suffering  sense, 

78-11  must  still  be  mortal,  s-,  suffering, 

78-30  and  the  s-  are  reformed. 

92-10  with  the  power  of  s-  now  and  forever. 

96-  1  Humanity  advances  slowly  out  of  s-  sense 

8  138-22  to  heal  the  sick  as  well  as  the  s-. 

143-  9  sick  are  more  deplorably  lost  than  the  s-,  if 

143-10  if  the  sick  cannot  rely  on  God  . . .  and  the  s-  can. 

/  205-  3  will  sin  without  knowing  that  they  are  s*, 

c  259-11  presented  man  as  fallen,  sick,  ,s-,  and  dying. 

b  323-19  When  the  sick  or  the  s-  awake  to  realize 

327-13  way  to  escape  the  misery  of  sin  is  to  cease  «-. 

o  345-24  between  God's  man,  .  .  .  and  the  s-  race  of 

r  477-  1  where  s-  mortal  man  appears  to  mortals. 

489-20  the  medium  for  s-  against  God, 

ap  570-26  When  God  heals  the  sick  or  the  s-, 
(see  also  sick) 

8in*s 

a    48-14  exalting  ordeal  of  s-  revenge  on  its  destroyer 

/  240-30  The  divine  method  of  paying  s-  wages 

p  405-19  This  is  s-  necessity,  —  to  destroy  itself. 

g  539-  1  the  author  of  sin  and  ,s-  progeny. 

ap  569-28  must  depend  upon  s-  obduracy. 

sins 

bore  our 

a    53-25  Jesus  bore  our  .s-  in  his  body. 
covereth  his 

t  448-17  "  He  that  covereth  his  s-  sliall  not  —  Prov.  28 ;  13. 
experimental 

/  230-16  cannot  be,  the  author  of  experimental  s-. 
his 

an  105-25  His  s-  will  be  millstones  about  his  neck, 
multitude  of 

pr     8-20  they  "  cover  the  multitude  of  s-."  —  /  Pet.  4 .-  8. 
of  others 

ph  189-13  The  8-  of  others  seem  to  make 

o  346-15  belief  that  we  suffer  from  the  s-  of  others. 


sms 

of  the  world 

.s  150-16    Christ-power  to  take  away  the  s-  of  the  world. 
b  334-18    taking  away  the  s-  of  the  world, 
or  mistakes 

pr    11-13    never  pardons  our  s-  or  mistakes  till 
other  people's 

a    38-23    the  fruits  of  other  people's  s-,  not  of  his  own. 
our 

pr    11-19    Jesus  suffered  for  our  s-, 
sicknesses,  and 

ph  177-  3    relinquish  all  its  errors,  sicknesses,  and  s\ 
thy 

p  363-23    "  Thy  s-  are  forgiven."  —  Lttke  7  .•  48. 
trespasses  and 

a    33-25    raises  the  dead  from  trespasses  and  s-, 
b  316-30    those  dead  in  trespasses  and  s-, 
your  own 

p  391-14    It  is  error  to  suffer  for  aught  but  your  own  s\ 
391-16    and  real  suffering  for  your  own  «•  will 

/  202-17 

203-27 

229-  5 
b  285-  8 

294-13 

310-19 

310-23 
r  470-18 

481-24 

481-28 

481-30 
g  642-  1 

sister 

s  159-  2 

161-13 
c  267-14 

267-16 


a    31-20    8-  down  with  him,  in  a  full  understanding  of 
Let  this  age,  which  s-  in  judgment  on  C.  S.» 


sit 
sits 

an  106-15 

sittest 

p  436-29 

situation 

b  296-30 

297-  4 

p  403-14 

r  486-30 

ap  575-22 

six 

a  21-30 
p/i  193-  1 
ap  560-  3 

sixth 

g  518-26 
ap  560-  3 

sixty 

/247-  7 

size 

ph  165-  6 
190-12 
199-  4 

skeptical 

s  162-28 

skepticism 

/  209-12 
252-  5 

sketch 

pre/  viii-25 
/245-  3 

sketches 

ph  198-11 

skies 

/  249-29 
ap  575-30 

skilful 

s  159-11 
p  402-  1 

Skill 

a  44-15 
S  142-12 
/  221-12 

skin 

p  379-26 

skipped 

s  135-  4 

Skull 

ph  192-  2 
b  280-11 


but  immortal  man,  .  .  ,  neither  «-,  suffers,  nor 

so  long  as  he  s-. 

We  should  hesitate  to  say  that  Jehovah  s-  or 

material  personality  wliich  suffers,  s-,  and 

saying :  .  .  .  Nerves  feel.    Brain  thinks  and  «•. 

taught  that  there  is  a  human  soul  which  s- 

It  is  the  belief  ...  of  material  sense  which  s\ 

God,  the  Mind  of  man,  never  s- 

If  Soul  S-,  it  must  be  mortal. 

Soul  is  the  divine  Principle  of  man  and  never  s-, 

it  is  material  sense,  not  Soul,  which  s- ; 

The  belief  of  life  in  matter  s-  at  every  step. 

After  the  autopsy,  lier  s-  testifled  that  the 

If  her  8-  States  follow  this  example 

as  for  that  of  brother  and  s-. 

my  brother,  and  s-,  and  mother."  —  Matt.  12 .-  50. 


"  S-  thou  to  judge  —  Acts  23  .•  3. 

and  in  understanding  the  s-  in  C.  S. 

and  no  circumstance  can  alter  the  s-,  until  the 

You  command  the  s-  if  you  understand  that 

would  place  man  in  a  terrible  s-. 

Psalmist  saith,  "  Beautiful  for  s-,  —  Psal.  48;  2. 

After  following  the  sun  for  s-  days, 
confined  to  his  bed  s-  months  with 
typical  of  s-  thousand  years  since  Adam, 

and  the  morning  were  the  s-  day.  —  Gen.  1  .•  31. 
In  the  opening  of  the  s-  seal, 

One  man  at  s-  had  retained 

To  measure  intellectual  capacity  by  the  s-  of 
by  the  s-  of  a  brain  and  the  bulk  or  a  body, 
trip-hammer  is  not  increased  in  s-  by  exercise. 

experiments  in  homoeopathy  had  made  her  s- 

Neither  philosophy  nor  s-  can  hinder  the 
occasions  the  only  s-  regarding  the  pathology 

a  biographical  s",  narrating  experiences 
a  s'  from  the  history  of  an  English  woman, 

fills  in  his  delineations  with  s*  from 

It  falls  short  of  the  s-,  but  makes  its 
with  the  Southern  Cross  in  tlie  s-, 

Is  it  «•  or  scientific  surgery  to  take  no 
C.  S.  is  always  the  most  «•  surgeon. 

He  did  not  require  the  .s-  of  a  surgeon 
architectural  s-,  making  dome  and  spire 
having  exhausted  the  «•  of  the  doctors, 

dry  S-,  pain  in  the  head  and  limbs, 

mountains,  that  ye  s-  like  rams,  —  Psal.  114  .•  6. 

The  belief  that  a  pulpy  substance  under  the  «■ 
would  compress  Mind",  .  .  .  beneath  a  s  bone. 


SKULL 


486 


SMILE 


Skull 

b  281-19 


sky 


The  mind  supposed  to  exist  . 
bone 
p  397-29    belief  that  mind  is,  .  .  .  within  the  s-, 


beneath  a  S' 


85-21 

~8  122-lC 

133-10 

/  233-17 

g  510-  1 

skyward 

C  261-30 

slain 

b  290-27 
334-21 
334-22 

slander 

c  266-13 
b  330-30- 

slaughter 

a    50-  1 

slave 

/  221-26 
225-19 
226-  5 

p  404-  3 
407-17 

gl  582-27 

slavery 

African 

/226-  1 
hopeless 

/  227-10 
mental 

/  225-24 
-vrorld-wide 

/226-  3 


discern  the  face  of  the  s- ;  —  Matt.  16 ;  3. 
s-  and  tree- tops  apparently  join  hands, 
and  manna  fell  from  the  s-. 
Ye  who  can  discern  the  face  of  the  «•, 
discern  the  face  of  the  s- ;  —  Matt.  16 ;  3. 

and  preens  its  wings  for  a  s-  flight. 

The  murderer,  though  s-  in  the  act. 

This  was  "  the  Lamb  s-  from  the  —  Jlev.  13 ;  8. 

«•,  that  is,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the 

Friends  will  betray  and  enemies  will  s-, 
hypocrisy,  s-,  hate,  theft,  adultery, 

brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  s-,  —  Isa.  53  .•  7. 

when,  still  the  s-  of  matter,  she 

and  abolish  the  whipping-post  and  s-  market; 

The  voice  of  God  in  behalf  of  the  African  s- 

If  a  man  is  an  inebriate,  a  s-  to  tobacco, 

Let  the  s-  of  wrong  desire  learn  the 

and  would  make  mortal  mind  a  s-  to  the  body. 


when  African  s-  was  abolished  in  our  land, 
and  in  subjection  to  hopeless  s-, 
abolition  of  mental  s-  is  a  more  difficult  task, 
banishment  of  a  world-wide  s-, 


f  224-29  the  Soul-inspired  motto,  "  S-  is  abolished." 

226-26  to  save  from  the  s-  of  their  own  beliefs 

227-15  S-  is  not  the  legitimate  state  of  man. 

p  381-  4  the  bias  of  education  enforces  this  s-. 

t  445-30  Recalling  Jefferson's  words  about  »•, 

(7^587-22  Corporeal  belief ;  sensuality;  «•;  tyranny. 

slaves 

»«.    68-  4  They  are  s-  to  fashion,  pride,  and  sense. 

slay 

a    37-  7  Mortals  try  in  vain  to  s-  Truth 

43-16  had  mocked  and  tried  to  s-. 

f  214-24  mortal  illusions  would  rob  God,  s-  man, 

p  419-26  who,  in  attempting  to  s-  mankind, 

g  542-  4  Material  beliefs  would  s-  the  spiritual  idea 

ap  568-  3  evil  has  tried  to  s-  the  Lamb ; 

slayeth 

g  542-15  Therefore  whosoever  s-  Cain,  —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 

slays 

ojp  567-31  Science  shows  how  the  Lamb  s-  the  wolf. 

sleek 

ph  197-20  more  honest  than  our  s-  politicians. 

sleep 

and  apathy 

/  249-24  S-  and  apathy  are  phases  of  the 
and  inesnnerism 

r  490-28  n-  and  mesmerism  explain  the  mythical  nature 
deep 

o  307-  1  the  Adam-dream,  the  deep  s-, 

g  528-10  a  deep  s-  to  fall  upon  Adam,  —  Gen.  2:  21. 

556-18  the  deep  s-  which  fell  upon  Adam? 
dreamy 

and  this  not  in  dreamy  s\ 


'  Our  friend  Lazarus  s- ;  — John  11  .•  11. 
■  she  is  not  dead,  but  s-,"  —  Luke  8  .■  52. 


sleepetli 

sp    75-12 
p  398-12 

sleepingr 

ph  188-15    In  both  the  waking  and  the  s-  dream, 
/  250-23    any  more  reality  in  .  .  .  than  in  the  s-  dream? 
r  494-22    experiences  of  the  s*  dream  seem  real 

sleeplessness 

ph  165-16    You  say  that  indigestion,  fatigue,  s-,  cause 

sleeps 

p  416-15    Where  is  the  pain  while  the  patient  s-  ? 

slept 

a    48-  3    His  students  s-. 

p  38.5-22    You  say  that  you  have  not  s-  well 

g  528-10    sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  and  he  «• :  —  Gen.  2 ;  21. 

slew 

a    43-19    Those  who  s-  him  to  stay  his  influence 

g  541-15    against  Abel  his  brother,  and  s-  him.  —  Gen .  4  .•  8. 

slice 

/  221-  7    only  a  thin  $•  of  bread  without  water. 

sligrht 

m    59-21    and  remember  how  s-  a  word  or  deed 
s  130-  3    discouraged  over  its  s-  spiritual  prospects. 
t  446-  1    teaching  his  s-  knowledge  of  Mind-power, 

slime 

b  279-  7    S-,  or  protoplasm  never  originated  in 
sling 

6  268-12    like  the  shepherd-boy  with  his  «•, 

slippery 

m    65-26    must  lose  its  present  s-  footing, 
slough 

pTi  168-13    already  brought  yourself  into  the  s-  of  disease 

slow 

a    20-24  Material  belief  is  s-  to  acknowledge  what  the 

22-  6  Vibrating  .  .  .  our  moral  progress  will  be  s-. 

ph  174-10  Tlie  footsteps  of  thought,  .  .  .  are  «•, 

b  321-  6  The  Hebrew  Lawgiver,  s-  of  speech, 

g  519-12  Human  capacity  is  s-  to  discern  and  to  grasp 

ap  566-23  Be  Thou,  longsuffering,  s-  to  wrath, 

slowly 

a    39-28  This  thought  is  apprehended  s-, 

m    68-  2  At  present  mortals  progress  s- 

sp    96-  1  Humanity  advances  s-  out  of  sinning  sense 

ph  173-26  Human  reason  and  religion  come  s'  to  the 

/  233-  9  The  ages  must  s-  work  up  to  perfection. 

254-  5  or  attain  s-  and  yield  not  to  discouragement. 

254-13  mortals  grasp  the  ultimate  .  .  .  s-; 

b  268-  7  is  s-  yielding  to  the  idea  of  a 

p  415-  7  because  thought  moves  quickly  ors-, 

415-22  The  muscles,  moving  quickly  or  s- 

t  450-15  Some  people  yield  s-  to  the  touch  of  Truth. 

sluggard 

a    22-17    nor  become  a  s-  in  the  race. 

slumbering 

/  223-25    Peals  that  should  startle  the  s-  thought 

slumbers 

God  never  s-,  and  His  likeness  never 
which  never  s-,  but  is  ever  conscious; 


.sp  88-  1 
earth's 

sp  75-31 
Is  darkness 

g  556-18 

sp    75-13 

82-13 

ph  179-28 

188-13 

/  230-25 

250-17 

p  431-  7 

440-  6 

r  490-29 

491-23 

g  5a5-  2 

528-16 

556-20 

556-22 

sleeper 

ph  188-18 


when  we  awake  from  earth's  s-  to  the 

S-  is  darkness,  but  God's  creative  mandate 


that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  .s-."  —  John  11 ;  11. 

In  s-  we  do  not  communicate  with  the 

to  move  the  bowels,  or  to  produce  s* 

is  like  the  dream  we  have  in  s-. 

They  are  soothing  syrups  to  i)ut  children  to  s-, 

according  to  the  dream  he  entertains  in  s-. 

going  to  s-  immediately  after  a  heavy  meal. 

IS  taught  how  to  make  .s-  befool  reason 

S-  shows  material  sense  as  either 

In  S-,  memory  and  consciousness  are  lost  from 

mortal  mind,  »•,  dreams,  sin, 

inducing  a  »•  or  hypnotic  state  in  Adam 

In  «•,  cause  and  effect  are  mere  illusions. 

and  dreams,  not  realities,  come  with  s>. 

The  smile  of  the  s-  indicates  the 


/  249-22 
250-  9 

small 

s  113-  5 
129-30 


but  its  spirit  comes  only  in  s-  degrees, 
the  author's  s-  estimate  of  the  pleasures  of 

c  256-17  precise  form  of  God  must  be  of  s-  importance 

b  323-29  "  still,  s-  voice  "  of  Truth  —/  Kings  19  ;  12. 

o  345-13  It  is  indeed  no  s-  matter  to  know  one's  self; 

p  364-20  such  seekers  as  he  gave  s*  reward 

367-25  through  a  "  still,  s-  voice,"  —  /  Kings  19  ;  12. 

384-14  will  prove  to  himself,  by  s-  beginnings, 

r  492-  8  a  knowledge  of  this,  even  in  s-  degree, 

g  547-15  speck  of  so-called  embryonic  life  seemed  as- sun. 

ap  559-  8  The  "  still,  s-  voice  "  of—  /  Kings  19 .- 12. 

smaller 

p  363-16  one  for  a  large  sum  and  one  for  a  s\ 

smallpox 

8  153-26  and  we  have  s-  because  others  have  it ; 

/  235-  4  Better  suffer  a  doctor  infected  with  s-  to 

p  390-29  whether  it  is  cancer,  consumption,  or  s-. 

smatterers 

t  460-19  If  Christian  healing  is  abused  by  mere  »• 

smell 

sp    71-11  that  you  see  a  flower,  —  that  you  touch  and  «• 

/  212-20  and  bring  the  rose  .  .  .  that  they  may  «•  it. 

o  284-23  nor  can  they  feel,  taste,  or  s-  Spirit. 

r  479-11  cannot  see,  feel,  hear,  taste,  nor  «•. 

g  526-10  material  hearing,  sight,  touch,  taste,  and  s-, 

smells 

gl  591-15  sees,  feels,  hears,  tastes,  and  »■  only  in  belief. 

smile 

ph  17,')- 10  to  say  that  a  rose,  the  s-  of  God,  can  produce 

188-18  The  8-  of  the  sleeper  indicates  the 

r  477-28  "  the  «•  of  the  Great  Spirit." 


SMILES 


487 


SO-CALLED 


smiles 

a    47-13    thirty  pieces  of  silver  and  the  s-  of  the 
m    59-19    in  prolonging  her  health  and  s- 
sp    76-  2    nan»e  the  face  that  s-  on  them 

smite 

p  439-20    God  will  s-  you,  O  whited  walls, 
t  444-20    "  Whosoever  shall  s-  thee  on  thy  —  Matt.  6 ;  39. 
444-21    Fear  not  that  he  will  s-  thee  again 

Smith's  Bible  Dictionary 

b  320-  8    In  S-  B-  D-  it  is  said : 

smitten 

a    48-21 

49-32 

o  343-  2 


435-31 

smoke 


>k< 


Peter  would  have  a-  the  enemies  of 

"  stricken,  a-  of  God."  —  Isa.  53  .•  4. 

Shall  I  then  be  a-  for  healing 

and  commandest  ...  to  be  s-  —  Acts  23  .•  3. 


When  the  s-  of  battle  clears  away, 

but  not  amid  the  «•  of  battle  is  merit  seen 

An  awful  guide,  in  a-  and  flame, 


and  I  elude  detection  by  s-  villainy. 


22-18 
37-14 
ap  56&-18 

smoking: 

p  383-21    The  tobacco-user,  eating  or  a-  poison 
smooth 

fjl  593-15    When  a-  and  unobstructed,  it  typifies  the 
smooth-tongrued 

/  252-20    says :  .  . 

smote 

a    48-  2    bigoted  ignorance  a-  him  sorely. 

b  308-20    and  s-  the  sinew,  or  strength,  of  his  error, 

smothered 

g  501-  5    seems  so  a-  by  the  immediate  context 
smuggles 

p  438-24    and  s-  Error's  goods  into  market 

snake-talker 

g  533-13    the  «•  utters  the  first  voluble  lie, 

snarls 

a  240-30    involves  unwinding  one's  a-, 

snatches 

/  237-13    s-  away  the  good  seed  before  it  has  sprouted. 
sneers 

o  341-12    S-  at  the  application  of  the  word  Science  to 

sneezing 

ph  175-15    glandular  inflammation,  a\  and  nasal  pangs. 

sniiis 

the  wild  animal,  .  .  .  a-  the  wind  with  delight. 


to  the  Esquimaux  in  their  a-  huts? 
Damp  atmosphere  and  freezing  s- 
white  as  a-  with  the  dread  disease, 


ph  179-18 

snow 

ap    83-30 

ph  175-26 

b  321-22 

snowbird 

/  220-11    The  s-  sings  and  soars  amid  the  blasts; 

snowflakes 

/  250-29    Mortal  thoughts  chase  one  another  like  a-, 
snows 

m    61-17    like  tropical  flowers  born  amid  Alpine  s\ 

soaring 

g  512-  1    a-  beyond  and  above  corporeality 

soars 

/  220-11    The  snowbird  sings  and  a-  amid  the  blasts; 

sober 

pr     7-13 
b  324-13 

so-called 

a    39-23 


unfavorable  to  spiritual  growth,  a-  resolve, 
Be  watchful,  s-,  and  vigilant. 


the  time  for  s*  material  ...  to  pass  away, 

in    62-  6  and  master  the  belief  in  a-  physical  laws, 

sp    72-  9  S-  apirita  are  but  corporeal  communicators. 

73-12  Any  other  control  or  attraction  of  a'  spirit 

73-32  between  s-  material  existence  and 

74-30  The  s-  dead  and  living  cannot  commune 

75-  3  The  a-  dead,  in  order  to  reappear  to 

75-  7  could  take  no  cognizance  of  the  s-  dead. 

77-14  embracing  its  s*  pleasures  and  pains, 

77-28  Spiritism  consigns  the  a-  dead  to  a 

81-  2  between  the  s-  dead  and  the  living, 

88-15  Beliefs  proceed  from  the  a-  material  senses, 

97-  6  and  a-  matter  resembles  its  essence, 

an  100-  4  he  regarded  this  a-  force, 

102-  7  an  unreal  concept  of  the  a-  mortal  mind. 

102-30  Its  a-  despotism  is  but  a  phase  of 

104-17  wrongness  of  the  opposite  a-  action, 

6  112-27  Also,  if  any  «•  new  school  claims  to  be  C.  S., 

123-24  The  jjroof ,  .  .  .  that  the  s*  miracles  of  Jesus 

124-  3  Physical  science  (s)  is  human  knowledge, 

128-26  forever  destroys  .  .  .  the  a-  evidence  of  matter. 

131-27  the  s-  miracles  of  olden  time 

138-24  the  sinful,  a-  pleasure  of  the  senses. 

144-  5  even  if  these  «•  powers  are  real. 

144-15  belongs  to  the  a-  material  senses, 

144-23  divine  Science  wars  with  »•  physical  science, 

150-18  The  science  (.s-)  of  physics  would 


so-called 

s  162-16 
ph  165-12 
168-25 
185-11 
187-  6 
188-8 
190-  1 
200-21 
200-23 

/  202-  7 
203-25 
210-26 
211-  8 
211-17 
212-29 
217-23 
222-13 
229-19 
230-30 
231-  2 
242-13 
253-15 
253-27 

C  257-4 
258-20 

b  275-28 
277-23 
282-  3 
282-27 
283-14 
291-  3 
292-17 
293-13 
294-15 
296-14 
302-10 
307-  3 
309-29 
312-  2 
334-11 

o  347-12 
348-19 
356-  4 
358-  1 

p  366-19 
376-18 
378-  8 
379-22 
382-16 
382-17 
382-28 
387-10 
387-24 
393-  8 
399-11 
399-22 
399-32 
400-26 
408-  6 
408-17 
409-13 
409-16 
409-22 
419-24 
421-  3 
423->32 
424-28 
427-25 
432-27 
441-  3 

t  463-30 

r  479-13 
482-30 
490-20 
492-  2 
493-21 

g  501-13 
505-12 
509-20 
513-  1 
51.V27 
524-  5 
540-14 
544-29 
547-14 
548-28 
554-11 
ap  561-  6 
564-21 
gl  580-  7 
580-11 
582-  5 
583-26 
585-  1 
586-17 


false  beliefs  of  a  s-  material  existence. 

Obedience  to  the  a-  physical  laws  of  health 

before  the  a-  disease  made  its  appearance 

and  such  systems  of  a-  mind- cure, 

Here  you  may  see  how  s*  material  sense 

but  afterwards  it  governs  the  a-  man. 

formation  of  a-  embryonic  mortal  mind, 

the  s-  human  soul  or  spirit. 

These  s-  material  senses  must  yield  to 

the  s-  pains  and  pleasures  of  material  sense, 

The  a-  sinner  is  a  suicide. 

It  is  the  s-  mortal  mind  which  voices  this 

sensations  of  a  a-  mortal  mind 

the  nature  of  all  a-  material  cause  and  effect. 

possibly  that  other  methods  involve  s-  miracles. 

control  which  Mind  has  over  a-  matter, 

she  also  had  less  faith  in  the  s-  pleasures 

The  a-  law  of  mortal  mind, 

S-  mortal  mind  or  the  mind  of  mortals 

or  the  ,s-  physical  senses  will  get  the  victory. 

rise  8upe;-ior  to  the  s-  pain  and  pleasure  of  the 

the  falsity  of  s-  material  sense, 

never  requires  obedience  to  a  s*  material  law. 

If  matter,  «•,  is  substance, 

material  a-  senses  have  no  cognizance  of 

other  gods,  or  other  a-  powers, 

the  order  of  material  s-  science. 

and  its  opposite,  the  a-  material  life 

Error  is  the  a-  intelligence  of  mortal  mind. 

with  material  life  a\ 

that  the  a-  death  of  the  body 

s'  life  of  mortals  is  dependent  on 

The  material  s-  gases  and  forces  are 

This  verdict  of  the  a-  material  senses 

s-  pleasures  and  pains  of  matter  perish, 

and  that  the  s-  pleasures  and  pains. 

This  pantheistic  error,  or  a-  serpent, 

such  a-  life  always  ends  in  death. 

such  s*  knowledge  is  reversed 

imperceptible  to  the  s-  personal  senses, 

the  a-  mortal  man  is  not  the  reality  of  man, 

well  to  eliminate  from  a-  mortal  mind 

S-  material  existence  affords  no 

axe,  which  destroys  a  tree's  s-  life. 

Such  s-  Scientists  will  strain  out  gnats, 

a-  material  body  is  a  mental  concept 

Without  the  s*  human  mind, 

The  a-  vital  current  does  not  affect  the 

to  teach  the  a-  ignorant  one. 

Must  we  not  then  consider  the  s-  law  of 

nothingness  of  the  s-  pleasures  and 

nor  can  s-  material  law  trespass 

It  is  a  law  of  a-  mortal  mind, 

a  law  of  «•  mortal  mind, 

S-  mortal  mind  sends  its  despatches 

a-  mortal  life  is  mortal  mind, 

without  beginning  with  a-  mortal  mind, 

The  action  of  a-  mortal  mind 

universal  insanity  of  a-  health, 

s-  inflammation  of  disordered  functions, 

independently  of  this  a-  conscious  mind, 

a-  conscious  mortal  mind  is  believed 

s-  "children  of  men" —  Peal.  14 .-2. 

in  mortals  or  s-  mortal  minds, 

while  physical  ailments  (s-)  arise  from 

The  s-  substance  of  bone  is  formed  first 

scrofula  and  other  s-  hereditary  diseases, 

in  the  physical  realm,  s-,  as  well  as  in  the 

the  hands  of  justice,  alias  nature's  s-  law; 

any  a-  law,  which  undertakes  to  punish 

action  is  that  of  s-  mortal  mind. 

Take  away  a-  mortal  mind, 

mortal  mind  s-  is  not  a  healer, 

knowledge  gained  from  the  s-  material  senses 

the  s-  dreamer  is  unconscious  ? 

Disease  is  an  experience  of  s-  mortal  mind. 

8-  mystery  and  miracle, 

minclless  matter  nor  the  a-  material  senses. 

S-  mineral,  vegetable,  and 

mortal  mentality,  a-,  and  its  claim, 

S-  mortal  mind  —  being  non-existent 

and  in  a  thousand  other  a-  deities. 

uncovers  a-  sin  and  its  effects, 

declares  ,  .  .  s-  mortal  life  to  be  Life, 

germinating  speck  of  «•  embryonic  life 

important  facts  in  regard  to  a-  embryonic  life. 

destitute  of  any  knowledge  of  the  s-  selfhood 

at  a  point  of  s-  embryonic  life. 

before  the  tribunal  of  s-  mortal  mind, 

a  s-  finite  mind,  producing  other  minds, 

a  s-  man,  whose  origin,  suDStance,  and  mind 

human  knowledge,  or  s-  mortal  mind, 

s-  mortal  mind  controlling  mortal  mind; 

Not  organs  of  the  a-  corporeal  senses, 

between  Spirit  and  s-  matter. 


SO-CALLED 


488 


SOME 


so-«alled 

gl  589-  6  in  which  the  s-  material  senses  yield  to 

597-24  Will,  as  a  quality  of  s-  mortal  mind, 
{see  also  laws,  mind,  senses) 

social 

m    56-15  the  «•  scourge  of  all  races, 

/  239-  5  wealth,  fame,  and  s-  organizations, 

ft  340-27  whatever  is  wrong  in  s-,  civil,  criminal, 

socially 

gl  587-  4  acknowledged  morally,  civilly,  and  s-. 

societies 

a   28-27  because  it  is  honored  by  sects  and  s-, 
society 

aloof  from 

s  109-13  kept  aloof  from  s-, 
elevation  of 

m    63-25  the  elevation  of  s-  in  general 
founding  his 

s  138-  2  Jesus  purposed  founding  his  s-, 
human 

ap  575-31  which  binds  human  s*  into  solemn  union ; 
motive  of 

m    58-  2  To  happify  existence  .  .  .  should  be  the  motive 

of  a". 
sanctioned  by 

ph  171-  2  paganism  and  lust  are  so  sanctioned  by  s- 
state  of 

m    64r-28  a  worse  state  of  s-  than  now  exists. 
sympathy  nor 

s  153-32  Neither  sympathy  nor  s-  should  ever 

a    28-32  There  is  too  much  animal  courage  in  s- 

m    57-  2  Without  it  there  is  no  stability  in  s-, 

an  102-29  employed,  for  the  individual  or  s-." 

/  238-22  Attempts  to  conciliate  s-  and  so 

238-25  S-  is  a  foolish  juror, 

p  362-  8  debarred  from  such  a  place  and  such  «•, 

387-18  and  perform  the  most  vital  functions  in  s-. 

society's 

/  238-  7  is  to  incur  s-  frown ; 

Socrates 

m    66-27  S-  considered  patience  salutary 

/  215-28  S-  feared  not  the  hemlock  poison. 

Socratic 

s  112-  8  adherents  of  the  S-,  the  Platonic, 

sod 

g  521-  2  Knowledge  of  this  lifts  man  above  the  «•, 

soever 

pr     1-  *  What  things  s-  ye  desire  —  Mark  11 ;  24. 

b  305-18  for  what  things  s-  He  doeth,  —  John  5  :  19. 

soft 

s  142-11  If  the  «•  palm,  upturned  to  a  lordly  salary, 
softened 

p  387-  4  must  it  pay  the  penalty  in  a  s-  brain  ? 
soft-winffed 

ap  574-26  and  you  will  behold  the  s-  dove 

soil 

barren 

g  537-16  Error  tills  its  own  barren  s- 
good 

b  270-32  the  good  s-  wherein  the  seed  of  Truth 
of  disease 

ph  188-24  The  s-  of  disease  is  mortal  mind, 
seed  and 

/  212-19  They  produce  a  rose  through  seed  and  s-, 
•eed  or 

g  520-25  plant  grows,  not  because  of  seed  or  s-, 
BOTrn  in  the 

m    66-12  not  from  seed  sown  in  the  s-  of  material  hopes, 
till  the 

g  518-  1  Man  is  not  made  to  till  the  s\ 

sp    74-  8  a  sprout  which  has  risen  above  the  s: 

ph  190-15  as  the  grass  springing  from  the  s- 

ft  272-  6  s-  of  an  "  honest  and  good  heart "  —  Luke  S:  15. 

318-11  They  would  put  soul  into  s-,  life  into  limbo, 

o  361-28  until  God  prepares  the  s-  for  the  seed. 

t  452-20  We  s-  our  garments  with  conservatism, 

g  521-  1  making  him  superior  to  the  s-. 

solar 

s  119-29  perception  of  the  movement  of  the  «•  system, 

121-25  so  far  as  our  s-  system  is  concerned, 

122-30  mistake  .  .  .  regarding  the  s-  system. 

ph  189-  4  we  still  believe  Uiat  there  is  s-  light  and  heat. 

/  246-10  The  measurement  of  life  by  s-  years 

r  493-  5  and  explains  the  s-  system  as 

g  504-  8  though  s-  beams  are  hot  yet  included  in  the 

504-18  words  which  indicate,  in  the  absence  of  «•  time, 

504-31  No  s-  rays  nor  planetary  revolutions  form  the 

510-21  There  is  no  Scriptural  allusion  to  s-  light  until 

513-11  not  yet  measured  by  s-  revolutions, 

ap  561-28  light  portrayed  is  really  neither  s-  nor  lunar, 


solar 

gl  598-19 
59»-  1 

soldier 

tt    32-  3 
ft  309-11 

soldier's 

a    32-  9 

sole 

pre/viii-30 

xii-11 

/  22t>-21 

p  370-14 

Sr  514-  6 

solecisui 

s  114-12 
/  210-19 

solely 

s  117-25 

157-  4 

/  220-16 

233-  3 

233-31 

ft  299-31 

p  396-18 

g  528-  5 

543-28 

solemn 

m    61-25 

/  232-26 

p  364-16 

433-18 

433-26 

434-18 

ap  575-32 

solemnity 

pr      7-  9 
p  433-2 

solemnly 

r  497-24 

solicitude 

tn    59-  4 

solid 

f2l3-  7 
242-15 

c  261-26 

t  450-  9 
460-16 

g  511-23 
511-25 

solids 

g  510-24 

Solitiary 

sp    95-23 

c  259-  3 

266-  8 

solution 

pre/  ix-31 

pr     3-7 

8  109-11 

ft  314-8 

338-17 

p  372-  4 

solve 

pr      3-5 

a    44-  6 

6  273-  6 

329-18 

g  556-27 

solved 

s  126-  4 

solvent 

/  242-17 

solves 

/216-  6 

solving 

sp    90-29 

sombre 

g  513-  9 

some 

pre/  ix-17 

xi-  3 

pr     7-32 

10-23 

16-11 

a    22-  1 

28-30 

37-24 

54-30 

m    61-14 


Yeak.    a  s-  measurement  of  time; 
the  divisor  of  which  is  the  «•  year. 

In  ancient  Rome  a  s-  was  required  to 
a  prince  of  God,  or  a  «•  of  God, 

does  not  commemorate  a  Roman  s-  oath, 

for  the  Bible  was  her  s-  teacher ; 
s-  editor  and  publisher  of  the  C  S.  Journal, 
man's  birthright  of  s-  allegiance  to  his  Maker 
faith  in  the  drug  is  the  s-  factor  in  the  cure, 
of  which  God  is  the  s-  creator. 

Mortal  mind  is  a  s-  in  lan^age, 

The  expression  mortal  mind  is  really  a  «•, 

relates  s-  to  human  reason ; 

succeeds  where  homoeopathy  fails,  «•  because 

engendered  s-  by  human  theories. 

proofs  consist  .s-  in  the  destruction  of 

sickness,  which  is  s-  the  result  of  inharmony 

If  man  were  «•  a  creature  of  the 

but  s-  on  account  of  the  tenacity  of  belief 

s-  mythological  and  material. 

it  is'seen  that  man  springs  »■•  from  Mind. 

more  s-  charge,  than  the  culture  of  your  garden 

In  the  sacreil  sanctuary  .  .  .  are  voices  of  s- 

Here  is  suggested  a  s-  question, 

proceeds  to  jironounce  the  s-  sentence 

the  Judge's  s-  peroration. 

earnest,  s-  eyes,  kindling  with  hope 

binds  human  society  into  s-  union; 

it  gives  momentary  s-  and  elevation  to 
and  with  great  s-  addresses  the  jury 

we  s*  promise  to  watch,  and  pray 

There  should  be  the  most  tender  s- 

conceives  of  something  as  either  liquid  or  «-, 
Self-love  is  more  opaque  than  a  s-  body, 
will  neither  lose  the  s-  objects  and  ends  of 
A  third  class  of  thinkers  build  with  s-  masonry. 
Sickness  is  more  than  fancy ;  it  is  s-  conviction. 
To  mortal  mind,  the  universe  is  liquid,  s-,  and 
and  mountains  stand  for  s-  and  grand  ideas. 

by  the  resolving  of  fluids  into  «•, 

Led  by  a  s-  star  amid  the  darkness, 

nor  is  he  an  isolated,  s-  idea, 

Then  the  time  will  come  when  you  will  be  s-, 

degrees  by  which  she  came  at  length  to  the  s- 

and  it  is  our  task  to  work  out  the  «•. 

I  sought  the  s-  of  this  problem 

Our  Master  gained  the  s-  of  being, 

of  something  fluid,  of  mortal  mind  in  s\ 

matter  was  originally  error  in  «•, 

to  s-  the  problem  ? 

a  place  in  which  to  s-  the  great  problem 
not  one  of  them  can  s-  the  problem  of  being 
attempts  to  «•  a  problem  of  Kuclid, 
before  it  cares  to  s-  the  problem  of  being, 

The  problem  of  nothingness,  .  .  .  will  be  s-, 

with  the  universal  s-  of  Love 

Science  unveils  the  mystery  and  «•  the  jTobU'in 

we  may  as  well  improve  our  time  in  s-  the 

gray  in  the  s-  hues  of  twilight; 

To-day,  though  rejoicing  in  s-  progress, 

which  action  in  s-  unexplained  way 

or  mean  to  ask  forgiveness  at  .s-  later  day. 

There  is  ,s*  misapprehension  of  the 

«•  doubt  among  Hible  scholars,  whether 

would  borrow  the  pas.sport  of  s-  wiser  pilgrim, 

await,  in  «•  form,  every  pioneer  of  trutli. 

to  follow  in  s-  degree 

would  not  S-,  who  now  profess  to  love 

If  8-  fortuitous  circumstance 


J 


SOME 


489 


SOMEWHAT 


some 

m    63-15  civilization  mitigates  it  in  s-  measure. 

64-11  When  a  man  lends  a  helping  hand  to  s- 

65-  9  s-  fundamental  error  in  the  marriage  state. 

69-19  S-  day  the  child  will  ask  his  parent : 

sp    90-14  s-  insist  that  death  is  the  necessaiy  prelude 

99-12  None  may  pick  the  lock  nor  enteroy  s-  other 

99-14  may  possess  natures  above  s-  others 

8  111-10  «•  may  deny  its  right  to  the  name  of 

112-  8  the  Spencerian,  or  s-  other  school. 

112-10  s-  particular  system  of  human  opinions. 

129^19  and  so  are  s-  other  systems. 

129-26  s-  of  the  leading  illusions  along  the  path 

131-14  through  the  .  .  .  churches  as  s-  persons  insist  ? 

136-14  "  S-  say  that  thou  art  John  —  Afatt.  16 ;  14. 

136-15  S-,  Elias ;  and  others,  Jeremias,  —  Matt.  16  .•  14. 

136-18  may  indicate  that  «•  of  the  people  believed 

139-21  darkening  to  s-  extent  the  inspired  pages. 

145-15  or  reliance  on  «•  other  minor  curative. 

150-24  and  will  be  to  all  others  at  s-  future  day, 

ph  182-27  come  from  s-  sad  incident,  or  else 

182-32  presuppose  that  ...  is  powerless  on  s-  occa- 
sions. 

187-  9  it  attributes  to  s-  material  god  or  medicine 

197-28  mortal  belief  loses  s-  portion  of  its  error. 

/  203-18  or  in  s-  power  less  than  (Jod. 

205-19  we  perceive  the  divine  image  in  s-  word 

223-20  to  answer  this  question  by  s'  ology 

225-12  There  is  always  s-  tumult, 

227-10  s-  public  tcacners  permit  an  ignorance  of 

228-14  Mortals  will  .s-  day  assert  their  freedom 

237-23  S-  invalids  are  unwilling  to  know  the  facts 

245-12  S-  American  travellers  saw  her  when  she  was 

249-28  It  tlirows  off  s-  material  fetters. 

c  263-22  the  discovery  of  s-  distant  idea  of  Truth; 

263-24  as  when  «•  finite  sense  peers  from  its  cloister 

265-  7  and  gain  s-  proper  sense  of  the  infinite, 

b  294-  7  would  take  away  s-  quality  and 

297-25  5-  thoughts  are  better  than  others. 

299-  8  appearing  at  the  door  of  s-  sepulchre, 

306-15  at  s-  uncertain  future  time 

319-26  misinterpretation  of  the  Word  in  s-  instances 

326-  8  must  not  try  to  climb  .  .  .  by  s-  other  road. 

333-21  with  .s-  measure  of  power  ana  grace 

o  342-  5  In  the  result  of  s-  unqualified  condemnations 

353-30  whatever  is  laid  off  is  .  .  .  ,s-  unreal  belief. 

354-  3  "  utter  falsities  and  absurdities,"  as  s-  aver  ? 

358-30  in  s-  Christian  Scientist,  whom  they 

p  369-15  in  order  to  discover  s-  means  of  healing  it. 

376-27  .S''  people,  mistaught  as  to  Mind-science, 

380-  1  may  rest  at  length  on  s-  receptive  thought, 

381-  5  or  that  s-  disease  is  developing 
381-  8  When  infringing  s-  supposed  Taw, 
381t-24  quite  free  from  s-  ailment. 

403-23  Never  conjure  up  «•  new  discovery  from 

All-Vi  liable  under  s-  circumstances  to  impress  it 

41&-  9  looks  upon  s-  object  which  he  dreads. 

425-  1  or  s-  of  his  progenitors  farther  back 

434-  4  S-  exclaim,  "  It  is  contrary  to  law 

t  443-  9  severely  condemned  by  .s-  "Scientists, 

444-  2  In  «•  way,  sooner  or  later, 

450-15  S-  people  yield  slowly  to  the  touch  of  Truth. 

453-10  but  with  s-  individuals  the  morbid  moral  or 

457-25  Departing  from  C.  S.,  s-  learners  commend  diet 

462-  1  S-  individuals  assimilate  truth  more  readily 

r  477-27  The  Indians  caught  s-  glimpses  of  the 

492-30  uniting  on  S'  impossible  basis. 

g  522-27  is  based  on  s-  hypothesis  of  error, 

525-  7  s-  of  the  equivalents  of  the  term  man 

537-27  is  made  to  appear  contradictory  in  s-  places, 

546-  2  at  s-  future  time  to  be 

ap  569-  3  Every  mortal  at  s-  period,  here  or  hereafter, 

570-  3  will  chain,  with  fetters  of  s-  sort, 

573-30  will  surely  appear  sometime  and  in  s-  way. 

gl  583-  8  s-  of  the  Ideas  of  God  beheld  as  men, 

somebody 

ap    81-31  That  S-,  somewhere,  must  have  known  the 

89-  7  believing  that  s-  else  pcssesses  her  tongue 

g  5.')4-15  he  learns  to  say,  "  I  am  s- ; 

sometliiiig- 

absence  of 

ph  186-12  It  is  nothing,  because  it  is  the  absence  of  s-. 
belief  in 

sp    92-27  laid  on  a  belief  in  s-  besides  God. 
calls  itself 

b  287-18  Evil  calls  itself  s-,  when  it  is  nothing. 

claiming:  to  be 

b  330-29  nothing  claiming  to  be  s-, 

gl  591-25  Mortal  Mind.   Nothing  claiming  to  be  s', 
conceiveg  of 

/  213-  6  Mortal  mind  conceives  of  s-  as 
gainn 

b  294-29  The  thief  believes  that  he  gains  s-  by  stealine. 
looked  for  6  J  b. 

b  270-14  looked  for  $•  higher  than  tlie 


something 

mimicry  of 

gl  580-  9  product  of  nothing  as  the  mimicry  of  s- ; 
needing: 

g  501-16  when  needing  s-  more  native  to  their 
need  of 

s  151-  6  an  absolute  need  of  s-  beyond  itself 
new 

ap  560-25  Persecution  of  all  who  have  spoken  s-  new  and 
nothing:  and 

a    23-17  swinging  between  nothing  and  s-, 
possible  loss  of 

a    51-  2  the  possible  loss  of  s-  more  important  than 
practical 

o  355-  4  The  charge  .  .  .  is  met  by  s-  practical, 
prayed  for 

pr     9-  8  having  prayed  for  .s-  better, 
seen  and  felt 

p  395-22  to  hold  it  as  s-  seen  and  felt 
supposes  that 

g  530-30  supposes  that  s-  springs  from  nothing, 

a    54-23  whose  religion  was  s-  more  than  a  name. 

sp    91-26  postulate  of  belief  .  .  .  s-  apart  from  God. 

s  114-14  the  phrase  mortrtl  mind  implies  s-  untrue 

ph  181-26  to  satisfy  the  sick  that  you  are  doing  s- 

186-30  Since  it  must  believe  in  s-  besides  itself, 

/  220-19  and  then  charges  them  to  s-  else, 

c  258-  4  human  craving  for  .s-  better, 

263-  3  even  privileged  originators  of  .s-  which 

b  323-23  contemplation  of  s-  better  than  disease  or  sin. 

338-16  suggests  the  thought  of  s-  fluid, 

o  345-27  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be  s-,  —  Gal.  6.  3. 

347-26  The  dream  that  matter  and  error  are  s- 

3.50-  1  They  think  of  matter  as  s- 

p  390-  2  and  I  should  like  s-  more  to  eat." 

391-25  has  no  intelligence  to  declare  itself  s- 

422-30  he  believes  that  s-  stronger  than  Mind 

r  480-  4  the  opposite  of  the  s-  of  Spirit. 

492-15  theories  —  that  matter  is  s-,  or  that 

g  539-  6  as  if  life  and  immortality  were  s-  which 

542-29  misconception  of  Life  as  s-  less  than  God, 

556-21  They  seem  to  be  s-,  but  are  not. 

gl  592-14  there  is  s-  spiritually  lacking, 

sometli  in  g^ness 

b  276-27  Harmony  is  the  s-  named  Truth. 

o  346-12  in  order  to  prove  tlie  s-  —  yea,  the  allness 

353-21  not  continue  to  admit  the  s-  of  superstition, 

sometime 

m,    68-  4  S-  we  shall  learn  liow  Spirit, 

p  402-13  S-  it  will  be  learned  that  mortal  mind 

g  531-10  The  human  mind  will  s-  rise  above 

ap  573-30  will  surely  appear  s-  and  in  some  way. 

sometimes 

pr    11-5  A  magistrate  s-  remits  the  penalty, 

a    24-  6  s*  by  the  worst  passions  of  men), 

47-  8  It  was  s"  an  overwhelming  power 

55-10  does  not  the  pulpit  s-  scorn  it? 

m    64-14  A  wife  is  s-  debarred 

68-23  salutary  causes  s-  incur  these  effects. 

5  114-20  we  must  s-  recur  to  the  old  and 
143-13  S-  the  human  mind  uses  one  error 
151-  1  To  be  sure,  they  s-  treat  the  sick  as  if 

ph  169-  7  s-  to  his  discomfiture, 

172-28  is  s-  the  quickener  of  manliness ; 

/  212-  3  A  tooth  which  has  been  extracted  s-  aches  again 

215-15  We  are  s-  led  to  believe  that  darkness  is  as 

249-26  mortal  night-dream  is  .s-  nearer  the  fact 

c  2G4-  5  the  glorious  forms  which  we  s-  behold  in  the 

6  277-31  «•  beautiful,  always  erroneous. 

32J-  9  Evil  is  s-  a  man's  highest  conception  of 

o  343-21  It  would  s-  seem  as  if  truth  were 

345^10  It  is  s-  said,  in  criticising  C  S., 

346-  6  It  is  s-  said  that  C.  S.  teaches  the 

358-24  ,<?•  it  is  said :  "  Rest  assured  that 

p  376-  8  diseases  deemed  dangerous  .s-  come  from 

383-22  s-  tells  you  that  the  weed  preserves  his  health, 

394-19  their  theories  are  .s-  pernicious, 

398-  1  S-  Jesus  called  a  disease  by  name, 

398-16  remedies,  s-  not  containing  a 

417-  3  Give  sick  peoj)le  credit  for  .s-  knowing 

421-21  Calm  the  excitement  s-  induced  by 

421-23  8-  explain  the  symptoms  and  their  cause 

431-  7  s-  going  to  sleep  immediately  after  a 

t  446-  6  If  patients  s-  seem  worse  while 

461-17  you  should  tell  your  belief  «•, 

r  489-31,  32  would  have  the  material  senses  s-  good  and  S" 
bad. 

491-18  s-  presenting  no  appearance  of  mind, 

g  549-11, 12  s-  through  eggs,  s-  through  buds, 

549-13  and  s-  through  self-division. 

gl  590-15  this  term  is  s-  employed  as  a  title, 

somewhat 

a    35-  7  they  were  enabled  to  rise  s-  from 

s  128-14  escapes  s-  from  itself,  and  requires  less  repose. 


SOMEWHAT 


490 


SORROW 


somewhat 

s  143-18  You  admit  that  mind  influences  the  body  s-, 

149-18  remarked  .  .  .  mind  affects  the  body  s-, 

156-11  Believing  then  s-  in  the  ordinary  theories 

ph  170-25  to  ponder  8-  the  supremacy  of 

180-  7  his  faith  in  their  efforts  is  «•  helpful 

r  488-  8  differ  s-  in  meaning  from 

g  529-31  He  begins  his  reign  over  man  s-  mildly, 

somewhere 

sp    81-31    That  somebody,  s-,  must  have  known  the 
ph  174-23    Anatomy  admits  that  mind  is  s-  in  man, 

Son 

His 

a   45-12  by  the  [seeming]  death  of  His  S,  —  Rom.  5  .•  10. 

r  497-  6  We  acknowledge  His  -S-,  one  Christ; 
His  beloved 

a   23-  6  vented  upon  His  beloved  S-, 
of  God 

pr     5-29  An  apostle  says  that  the  S-  of  God  [Christ] 

a   29-14  disciples  of  Jesus  believe  him  the  S-  of  God." 

sp    94-11  he  made  himself  the  -S"-  of  God."  —John  19 ;  7. 

/  203-10  "  He  made  himself  the  S-  of  GoA,"  —John  19  .•  7. 

226-  9  rights  of  man  as  a  S-  of  God, 

6  313-16  regarded  Christ  as  the  S-  of  God, 

o  361-13  Jesus  Christ  is  not  God,  .  .  .  but  is  the  S-  of 

God. 

g  519-19  of  the  knowledge  of  the  S-  of  God,  —  Eph.  4  .■  13. 

gl  594-16  The  S-  of  God,  the  Messiah  or  Christ. 
of  Mail 

r  482-19  he  was  literally  the  S-  of  Man. 
of  man 

s  132-26  "  When  the  S-  of  man  cometh,  —  Luke  18 ;  8. 

136-12  that  I,  the  S-  of  man,  am  ?  "  —  Matt.  16  •  13. 

b  334-25  Revelator  represents  the  S-  of  man  as  saying 

r  482-17  called  himself  "  the  S-  of  man,"  —  Matt.  9  .■  6. 
of  the  living:  Ood 

8  137-18  Christ,  the  S-  of  the  living  God ! "  —  Matt.  16 ;  16. 


neither  the  S-,  but  the  Father."  — Jlfarfc  13.-  32. 
not  even  "the  S-  but  the  Father;  "  —  JVf a rA; 

13 ;  32. 
and  with  his  S-  Jesus  Christ.  —  /  John  1 :  3. 
the  S-  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  —  John  5  .•  19. 
these  also  doeth  the  S-  likewise."  —  John  5 ;  19. 
another  passage  .  .  .  which  refers  to  the  S-  as 
the  S-  must  be  in  accord  with  the  Father, 
The  S-  of  the  Virgin-mother  unfolded  the 
as  Truth,  represented  by  the  S- ; 
definition  of 


sp    77-16 
/  233-13 

b  268-* 

305-17 

305-19 

313-10 

337-  9 

{?  534-12 

ap5e9-  2 

gl  594-16 

son 

Jacob's 

gl  581-15 
582-4 
583-26 
586-21 
589-  1 
590-11 

593-12 
Mary's 

6  313-18 

Noah's 

gl  587-21 

589-  8 

594-14 

of  a  virgin 

b  313-  1 

332-23 

of  Ham 

gl  582-24 
of  Jona 

s  137-27 
of  man 
gl  594-17 

a  50-12 
o  361-18 
r  482-17 
gl  594-17 

«ong: 

ph  200-  4    lifted  thought  into  the  s-  of  David. 

/  234-  5    be  it  S-,  sermon,  or  Science 
ap  568-26   A  louder  s-,  sweeter  than  has  ever  before 
Son  of  God 

(see  Son) 
Son  of  man 
(see  Son} 

Son  of  the  living  God 

(see  Son) 

sons 

c  257-21  guideth  "  Arcturus  with  his  8-."—Job  38  .•  32. 

b  315-20  the  liberty  of  the  .s-  of  God. 

g  503-  4  highest  ideas  are  the  s-  and  daughters  of  God. 

615-22  all  ideas,  —  the  s-  and  daughters  of  God. 


ASHER  (Jacob's  S-).  Hoi)e  and  faith ; 

Benjamin  (Jacob's  s-\.  A  physical  belief  as  to  " 

Dan  (Jacob's  8-)-   Animal  magnetism ; 

Gad  (Jacob's s).  Science; 

IssACHAR  (Jacob's  S-).   A  corporeal  belief; 

Levi   (Jacob's    «•).    A  corporeal  and  sensual 

,   belief ; 

Reuben  (Jacob's s).  Corporeality; 

the  exaltation  of  Jesus,  Mary's  s-, 

Ham  (Noah's  S-).  Corporeal  belief ; 

Japhet  (Noah's  s).  A  type  of  spiritual  peace, 

Shem  (Noah's  s-)-  A  corporeal  mortal ; 

He  was  the  s-  of  a  virgin. 
Jesus  was  the  «•  of  a  virgin. 

Canaan  (the  s-  of  Ham).   A  sensuous  belief; 

Simon  Bar-jona,  or  s-  of  Jona; 

The  s-  of  man,  the  offspring  of  the  iSesh. 

to  sustain  and  bless  so  faithful  a  s-. 
Father  and  «•,  are  one  in  being, 
but  not  the  «•  of  Joseph. 
"  S-  of  a  year." 


sonship 

6  312-32  and  entitled  him  to  s-  in  Science. 

315-12  hid  from  their  sense  Christ's  s-  with  God. 

316-  7  and  to  recognize  the  divine  s-. 

331-31  Christ  the  spiritual  idea  of  s- ; 

soon 

a    34-24  for  s-  their  dear  Master  would  rise  again 

49-  9  Had  they  so  s-  lost  sight  of  his  mighty  works, 

8  153-21  and  it  will  s-  cure  the  boil. 

b  324-23  spiritual  light  s-  enabled  him  to  follow  the 

p  364-  4  manifested  towards  one  who  was  s-, 

414-16  explain  C.  S.  to  them,  but  not  too  s-, 

417-27  as  8-  as  they  can  bear  it, 

424-  1  S-  the  child  becomes  a  separate,  .  .  .  mortal 
mind, 

r  485-  8  only  s-  to  disappear  because  of  their  uselessness 

495-31  8-  ascertain  that  error  cannot  destroy  error. 

g  534-  4  8'  to  manifest  the  deathless  man  of 

ap  563-26  to  devour  her  child  as  s-  as  it  —  Jtev.  12 .-  4. 

sooner 

pr    13-14  Do  we  gain  the  omnipotent  ear  8-  by  words  than 

a    54-  9  must  s-  or  later  plant  themselves  in  Christ, 

sp    91-10  the  8*  error  is  reduced  to  its  native  nothingness, 

91-12  the  8-  man's  great  reality  will  appear 

/  223-  3  S-  or  later  we  shall  learn  that  the  fetters 

240-24  Remember  that  mankind  must  s-  or  later, 

b  296-19  Whether  mortals  will  learn  this  s-  or 

p  381-21  and  you  will  s-  grasp  man 's  God-given  dominion. 

428-25  8-  or  later,  ...  we  must  master  sin 

429-  6  and  the  8-  we  begin  the  better. 

t  444-  3  8"  or  later,  all  must  rise  superior  to 

449-  8  Right  adjusts  the  balance  s-  or  later. 

soonest 

pref     x-26    The  unbiased  Christian  thought  is  s-  touched  by 

soothe 

p  398-26    will  8-  fear  and  change  the  belief  of  disease  to 

soothing- 

/  230-25    They  are  s-  syrups  to  put  children  to  sleep, 

soporific 

p  416-12    when  the  s-  influence  of  the  opium  is 

sorcery 

ap  571-30    outshining  sin,  s-,  lust,  and  hypocrisy. 

sore 

ph  193-21  discharge  from  the  s-  stopped, 

193-21  and  the  s-  was  healed. 

/  237-  6  "  Mamma,  my  finger  is  not  a  bit  8\" 

p  398-  5  rent  him  s-  and  came  out  of  him, 

sorely 

a    48-  2    the  staves  of  bigoted  ignorance  smote  him  a: 
sorrow 

and  joy 

8  125-13    pain  and  painlessness,  8-  and  joy, 
and  pain 

ap  573-27    cessation  of  death,  s-,  and  pain, 
cup  of 

a   33-14    and  drain  to  the  dregs  his  cup  of  s: 
has  its 

m    66-30    S-  has  its  reward. 
l»er 

ap  562-26   but  remembering  no  more  her  «• 
is  salutary 

TO    66-9    S-  is  salutary. 
is  turned 

pr    14-16    5-  is  turned  into  joy  when  the 
joy  and 

/  246-  3    swinging-  between  evil  and  good,  joy  and  «•, 
c  262-22    false  estimate  ...  of  joy  and  s-, 
multiply  thy 

g  535-  7    will  greatly  multiply  thy  s-  —  Gen.  3 ;  16. 
ocean  of 

m    67-14    on  the  seething  ocean  of  s-. 
pain  and 

g  557-16    the  less  pain  and  s-  are  his. 
sin  and 

/  203-30    the  waves  of  sin  and  s-  beat  in  vain. 
215-19    So  sin  and  8-,  disease  and  death, 
with 

o  342-  6    one  may  see  with  8-  the  sad  effects 
your 

p  386-27    "  Your  8- is  without  cause," 

pr     6-3  5-  for  wrong-doing  is  but  one  step 

/  219-  1  weakness,  weariness,  s-,  sin,  death, 

248-16  Is  it  imperfection,  joy,  8-,  sin,  suffering? 

b  304-12  joy  cannot  be  turned  into  «•, 

304-12  8-  IS  not  the  master  of  joy; 

p  386-22  Thus  it  is  with  all  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 

g  535-  7  in  s-  thou  shalt  bring  forth—  Gen.  3  .•  16. 

635-23  in  s-  Shalt  thou  eat  of  it  —  Oen.  3  ■  17. 

536-26  Through  toil,  struggle,  and  s-, 

552-22  From  a  material  source  flows  no  remedy  for  S", 

557-18  "  In  8-  thou  Shalt  bring  forth  —  Gen.  3 .- 16. 


SORROWFUL 


491 


Soul 


sorrowful 

a    26-  7  all  have  the  cup  of  «•  effort  to  drink 

33-  3  His  followers,  s-  and  silent, 

sorrowing 

pre/  xii-25  is  joyful  to  bear  consolation  to  the  s- 

sp    78-29  the  sick  are  healed,  the  s-  are  comforted, 
sorrows 

pr    10-  7  to  profit  by  Jesus'  cup  of  earthly  s-, 

10-  7  God  will  sustain  us  under  these  s-. 

a    41-  5  as  well  as  through  their  s-  and  afflictions. 

42-  9  "  man  of  s-  "  was  in  no  peril  from  —  Isa.  53 .-  3. 

52-19  "  man  of  s- "  best  understood  the  —  Isa.  53 .  3. 

ph  196-31  The  press  unwittingly  sends  forth  many  s- 

gl  587-24  motives,  affections,  joys,  and  s-. 

sorry 

a    19-21  continues  to  pray  and  repent,  sin  and  be  s-, 

sort 

ph  195-19  Academics  of  the  right  s-  are  requisite. 

/  233-  1  no  place  ...  in  Science  for  error  of  any  s-. 

p  406-19  Resist  evil  —  error  of  every  s- 

408-  1  Every  s-  of  sickness  is  error, 

t  451-25  nature  and  methods  of  error  of  every  s-, 

g  508-17  Gender  means  simply  kind  or  s\ 

ap  570-  3  will  chain,  with  fetters  of  some  s-, 

sorts 

c  257-22  Finite  mind  manifests  all  s-  of  errors, 

p  404^10  Lust,  malice,  and  all  s-  of  evil 

419-  4  Errors  of  all  s-  tend  in  this  direction. 

sots 

s  158-23  and  men  and  women  become  loathsome  s-. 

sought 

pr     6-20  according  as  His  mercy  is  »•  or  unsought, 

m    60-31  more  secure  in  our  keeping,  if  s-  in  Soul. 

s  109-11  I  s-  the  solution  of  this  problem 

126-10  has  s-  and  interpreted  in  its  own  way 

139-  3  theology  which  the  impious  s-  to  destroy. 

ph  196-  2  Manha8"s-out  many  inventions, "—£ec/.  7:29. 

/  215-30  Having  s-  man's  spiritual  state, 

b  273-  5  Human  belief  has  s-  out  many  inventions, 

314-10  The  Jews,  who  s-  to  kill  this  man  of  God, 

329-  3  they  will  be  s-  and  taught, 

p  364-18  as  Simon  s-  the  Saviour, 

439-21  the  unfortunate  Mortal  Man  who  s-  your  aid 

g  531-22  Has  man  «■  out  other  creative 
Soul  (see  also  Soul's) 
action  of 

sp    89-23  The  influence  or  action  of  S-  confers  a  freedom, 
allness  of 

r  497-22  even  the  allness  of  S-,  Spirit, 
and  body 

s  114-24  It  lifts  the  veil  of  mystery  from  S-  and  body. 

119-30  reverses  the  seeming  relation  of  S-  and  body 

122-29  the  same  mistake  regarding  S-  and  body 
and  its  attributes 

/  210-11  Knowing  that  S-  and  its  attributes  were 
and  matter 

/  215-  7  S-  and  matter  are  at  variance 
and  Spirit 

b  335-16  S-  and  Spirit  being  one, 
and  substance 

b  280-13  sense  of  the  divisibility  of  S-  and  substance, 
as  God 

b  310-14  Science  reveals  S-  as  God,  untouched  by 
atmosphere  of 

flfZ  687-27  spirituality;  blLss;  the  atmosphere  of  S-. 
bar  of 

p  441-  6  not  permitted  to  enter  any  suits  at  the  bar  ot  S-, 
belief  that 

a    39-10  belief  that  S-  is  in  the  body  causes  mortals  to 
body  and 

r  477-19  Question.  —  What  are  body  and  S-  ? 
body  instead  of  by 

;/  536-16  governed  ...  by  body  instead  of  by  S-, 
body  instead  of  in 

/  223-  5  the  illusion  that  he  lives  in  body  instead  ofinS-, 
cannot  sin 

r  468-  6  Because  Soul  is  immortal,  S-  cannot  sin, 
capacity  of 

s})    85-  4  which  demonstrates  the  capacity  of  S-, 
changeth  not 

^  b  310-18  S-  changeth  not. 

could  reproduce 

r  488-28  i>-  could  reproduce  them  in  all  their  perfec- 
tion; 
divine 

ph  200-24  must  yield  to  infinite  Spirit,  the  divine  5- 
explain 

ph  200-  8  Whoever  is  incompetent  to  explain  S- 
expresses 

r  477-30  Separated  from  man,  who  expresses  S-, 
facts  of 

p  420-32  harmonious  facts  of  S-  and  immortal  being. 

428-  4  A  demonstration  of  the  facts  of  A- 


Soul 

faith  in 

/  216-  1    his  faith  in  S-  and  his  indifference  to  the  body. 
false  sense  of 

b  335-23    Only  by  losing  the  false  sense  of  S-  can  we 
freedom  in 

m    58-12    There  is  moral  freedom  in  S\ 
from  sense  to 

a    48-  9    from  earth  to  heaven,  from  sense  to  S-. 

c  266-  1    and  transplant  the  affections  from  sense  to  S-, 
ap  566-  7    in  their  passage  from  sense  to  S-, 
Ood  and 

b  335-16    God  and  S-  are  one, 
governed  by 

s  125-16    man  governed  by  S-,  not  by  material  sense. 

b  273-18    Man  is  harmonious  when  governed  by  S-. 
302-22    this  real  man  is  governed  oy  S- 
gravitates  towards 

b  323-21    divine  Science,  which  gravitates  towards  S- 
harmony  of 

p  390-  5    never  deny  the  everlasting  harmony  of  S-, 
has  infinite 

m    60-29    S-  has  infinite  resources  with  which  to  bless 
heaven  of 

g  535-16    into  the  heaven  of  S-,  into  the  heritage  of  the 
ideas  of 

b  269-16    exchanges  the  objects  of  sense  for  the  ideas  of 
S-. 
immortal 

b  311-20    or  that  immortal  5-  is  in  mortal  body, 
immortality  of 

b  306-  7    immortality  of  S-  makes  man  immortal. 

r  481-29    hence  the  immortality  of  S\ 
indications  of 

s  144-13    the  weaker  the  indications  of  S-. 
intelligence,  or 

r  480-17    would  make  . . .  the  effect  of  intelligence,  or  S; 
is  inamortal 

6  311-  7    S-  is  immortal  because  it  is  Spirit, 
335-20    S-  is  immortal,  it  does  not  exist  in  mortality. 

p  381-13    by  the  understanding  that  S-  is  immortal, 

r  468-  6    Because  S-  is  immortal.  Soul  cannot  sin, 
is  not  in  matter 

b  300-23    therefore  S-  is  not  in  matter. 
is  sinless 

b  288-22    S-  is  sinless,  not  to  be  found  in  the  body ; 
Is  Spirit 

/  223-11    S-  is  Spirit,  and  Spirit  is  greater  than  body. 

J)  396-28    S-  is  Spirit,  outside  of  matter, 
is  supreme 

gl  590-  3  .the  atmosphere  of  Spirit,  where  S-  is  supreme. 
is  synonymous 

sp    71-  7    S-  is  synonymous  with  Spirit,  God, 
joys  of 

p  390-11    pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  for  the  joys  of  S: 
law  of 

m    63-  1    does  not  make  .  .  .  the  superior  law  of  S-  last. 

ft  311-24    even  the  higher  law  of  S-, 

p  427-  3    Life  is  the  law  of  S-, 
r<ife  and 

o  344-  2    it  claims  God  as  the  only  absolute  Life  and  S; 
life  in 

pr    13-32    is  not  cognizant  of  life  in  S-,  not  in  body. 
Life  or 

b  306-13    If  Life  or  S-  and  its  representative,  man. 
Mind  is  the 

g  508-  7    Mind  is  the  S-  of  all. 
more 

/  247-32    to  have  less  illusion  and  more  S-, 
no  oblivion  for 

/  214-32    there  is  no  oblivion  for  S-  and  its  faculties. 
not  qualities  of 

p  388-25    Because  sin  and  sickness  are  not  qualities  of  S', 
offspring  of 

a    30-24    the  difference  between  the  offspring  of  S-  and 
of 
of  man 

b  280-27    God,  the  S-  of  man  and  of  all  existence, 
307-25    divine  Mind  is  the  S-  of  man, 
or  God 

sp    72-11    S-,  or  God,  is  the  only  truth-giver  to  man. 

r  468-22    the  synonym  of  Mind,  .S^-,  or  God, 
or  Mind 

b  302-20    S-,  or  Mind,  of  the  spiritual  man  is  God, 
or  Spirit 

s  120-  4    .S'-,  or  Spirit,  is  God,  unchangeable  and 

r  466-20    5-  or  Spirit  signifies  Eteity  and  nothing  else. 
466-21    S-  or  Spirit  means  only  one  Mind, 

b  322-  5    the  control  of  S-  over  sense, 
prayer  of 

pr    14-23    The  Lord's  Prayer  ft  the  prayer  of  S-, 
radiance  of 

/  247-15    has  a  glory  of  its  own,  —  the  radiance  of  S-. 

o  350-29    .S-  rebukes  sense,  and  Truth  destroys  error. 


Soul 


492 


SOUND 


Soul 

recognize 

sp    9»-  1    to  recognize  S-  as  substantial  and  able  to 
reflection  of 

/  249-31    Man  is  the  reflection  of  S-. 
reflects 

8  120-  5    and  man  coexists  with  and  reflects  S-,  God, 
rejoice  in 

m    64-21    Then  shall  S-  rejoice  in  its  own, 
representation  of 

g  510-16    The  sun  is  a  metaphorical  represen  tation  of  S- 
representatives  of 

gl  583-  5    representatives  of  S-,  not  corporeal  sense; 
restored  Iiis 

b  309-  4    to  use  the  word  of  the  Psalmist,  restored  his  5-, 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
sense  and 

/  240-32    how  to  divide  between  sense  and  S-. 
sense  of 

gl  582-15    a  sense  of  S-,  which  has  spiritual  bliss 
Spirit  or 

b  309-25    impossible  for  infinite  Spirit  or  5-  to  be  in  a 
330-12    the  only  Life,  substance,  Spirit,  or  .•>•, 

r  478-  6    has  never  beheld  Spirit  or  S-  leaving  a  body 

gl  598-16    for  never  did  he  give  up  Spirit,  or  S-. 
symbol  of 

g  595-  1    Sun.    The  symbol  of  S-  governing  man, 
the  senses  of 

/  213-18    as  communicated  through  the  senses  of  S- 
214-29    Neither  .  .  .  can  interfere  with  the  senses  of  S-, 
understanding  of 

/  210-16    a  oetter  understanding  of  S-  and  salvation. 


pr 


sp 


7-17 
9-23 
30-27 
60-31 
70-15 

's  115-14 
ph  172-20 
200-21 

/  203-23 
204-31 
207-15 
215-  4 
240-13 
260-  1 

b  274-  6 
280-23 
281-28 
282-20 
300-23 
302-  1 
310-21 
310-23 
310-25 
310-32 
317-27 
335-19 
335-21 

O  359-15 
360-10 

«  395-  7 
427-  4 
427-  6 
437-15 

r  465-10 
467-17 
467-22 
468-  3 
468-26 
477-  6 

477-  7 
477-22 
477-24 
477-26 

478-  3 

479-  2 
481-24 
481-28 
481-30 
482-10 
490-  5 

gl  580-24 

587-  7 

588-  9 
591-16 

soul 

absence  of 

6  311-16 
mnd  body 

s  123-  6 

ph  196-11 

h  a38-  6 


Physical  sensation,  not  S-,  produces  material 

control  of  Spirit,  in  which  S-  is  our  master, 

to  allow  S-  to  hold  the  control, 

more  secure  in  our  keeping,  if  sought  in  S-. 

"What  are  God's  identities  ?    What  is  S-  ? 

Life,  Truth,  Ix)ve,  S-,  Spirit,  Mind. 

the  belief  that  there  is  ^-  in  sense 

The  suppositional  antipode  of  .  .  .  S-, 

believe  that  the  deathless  Principle,  or  S-, 

The  error,  which  says  that  S-  is  in  body, 

Body  is  not  first  and  S-  last. 

If  Spirit,  S-,  could  sin  or  be  lost, 

to  be  governed  by  matter  or  S-  in  body, 

We  run  into  error  when  we  divide  S'-  mto  souls, 

the  offspring  of  sense,  not  of  S-,  Spirit, 

the  belief  that  S-  is  in  body, 

Divine  Science  does  not  put .  . '.  S-  into  matter, 

nor  can  non-intelligence  become  S". 

Spirit  is  God,  S- ; 

S-  is  not  compassed  by  flniteness. 

If  S-  could  sin.  Spirit,  S-,  would  be  flesh 

If  S-  sinned,  S-  would  die. 

If  there  was  sin  in  S-, 

neither  growth,  maturity,  nor  decay  in  S-. 

and  to  the  testimony  of  .  .  .  more  than  to  S', 

Nothing  but  Si)irit,  S-,  can  evolve  Life, 

S-  must  be  incorporeal  to  be  Spirit, 

evidence  of  the  existence  of  Spirit,  .§•, 

replies :  .  .  .  and  keep  S-  well  out  of  sight. 

leaving  S-  to  master  the  false  evidences  of  the 

S-  is  never  without  its  representative. 

can  no  more  die  .  .  .  than  can  .9-, 

S-  a  criminal  though  recommended  to 

God  is  .  .  .  Mind,  Spirit,  S-, 

Science  reveals  Spirit,  S-,  as  not  in  the  body, 

Spirit,  S-,  is  not  confined  in  man, 

If  .S"-  sinned,  it  would  be  mortal. 

Life  is  divine  Principle,  Mind,  S\  Spirit. 

Man  is  not  a  material  habitation  for  S- ; 

S-,  being  Spirit,  is  seen  in  nothing  imperfect 

S-  is  the  substance.  Life,  and 

S-  can  never  reflect  anything  inferior 

Man  is  the  expression  of  .S-. 

What  evidence  of  S-  or  of  immortality 

offspring  of  physical  sense  and  not  of  S-, 

If  S-  sins,  it  must  be  mortal. 

S-  is  the  divine  Principle  of  man 

it  is  material  sense,  not  S-,  which  sins; 

S-  is  properly  the  synonym  of  Spirit, 

Human  will  is  .  .  .  not  a  faculty  of  S-. 

supposition  that  .  .  .  S-  dwells  in  material 

Principle;  Mind;  S-;  Spirit;  Life;  Truth; 

I,  or  Eoo.    Divine  Principle;  Spirit;  S-; 

the  only  Spirit,  S-,  divine  Principle,  substance, 


sense  of  temporary  loss  or  absence  of  s-, 

the  error  relating  to  s-  and  body, 

able  to  destroy  both  «•  and  body  — Afatt.  10  .-28. 

belief  .  .  .  that  he  is  both  s-  and  body. 


soul 

an^  life 

r  466-25  fallacy  that  intelligence,  s-,  and  life  can  be  in 
believe  that 

b  311-20  So  long  as  we  believe  that  s-  can  sin 
bodily 

c  257-  9  a  bodily  s-  and  a  material  mind, 
false  estimates  of 

b  311-14  Through  false  estimates  of  s-  as  dwelling  in 
false  sense  of 

b  319-  1  manifests  mortality,  a  false  sense  of  s-. 
his 

p/i  166-  9  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  for  the  salvation  of  his  s-. 
human 

ph  200-21  the  so-called  human  s-  or  spirit, 

b  310-19  are  commonly  taught  that  there  is  a  human  s- 
hypothesis  that 

r  482-  4  hypothesis  that  s-  is  both  an  evil  and  a  good 
is  identical 

r  482-11  out  of  Science,  «■  is  identical  with  sense, 
is  willing 

/  235-24  Then  when  the  s-  is  willing 
life  or 

sp    70-15  Does  life  or  s-  exist  in  the  thing  formed  ? 
living 

g  524-15  and  man  became  a  living  a-.  —  Gen.  2  .•  7. 
mind  and 

g  531-  6  error,  .  .  .  that  mind  and  s-  are  both  right  and 
no  finite 

r  466-21  There  is  no  finite  s-  nor  spirit. 
not  a  sinful 

b  311-12  It  is  a  sense  of  sin,  and  not  a  sinful  «•, 

)•  481-32  sense  of  sin  which  is  lost,  and  not  a  sinful  s\ 
of  Christianity 

,s  140-17  Spiritual  devoutness  is  the  s-  of  Christianity. 
of  Christian  Science 

s  113-  6  the  heart  and  s-  of  C.  S.,  is  Love. 
sense  for 

r  482-  1  substitution  of  the  word  sense  for  »• 
sense  of 

r  493-26  Any  sense  of  s-  in  matter  is  not  the 
theory  that 

b  300-26  theory  that  s-,  spirit,  intelligence, 
the  word 

ph  196-13  here  the  word  s-  means  a  false  sense 

r  482-  4  has  adulterated  the  meaning  of  the  word  s- 

482-  6  The  proper  use  of  the  word  s-  can  always 
with  all  thy 

pr     9-18  and  with  all  thy  s-,—Matt.  22  :37. 
your 

p  433-26  "  May  God  have  mercy  on  your  s%" 

sp    77-20  and  so  prolong  the  illusion  either  of  a  «•  inert 

s  120-  2  never  .  .  .  while  we  admit  that  s-  is  in  body 

122-31  They  insist  that  s-  is  in  body 

c  257-  9  belief  in  ...  a  »•  governed  by  the  body 

6  295-30  teaches  that . .  .  immortal  «•  is  resurrected  from 

301-30  This  falsity  presupposes  s-  to  be  an 

310-20  taught  .  .  .  that  s-  may  be  lost,  and  yet  be 

318-11  They  would  put  s-  into  soil, 

318-32  The  body  does  not  include  s-,  but 

337-  3  as  material  sensation,  or  a  s-  in  the  body, 

p  362-  *  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  s-  —  Psal.  42 ;  11. 

r  476-  7  will  cease  to  claim  that  s-  is  in  body, 

478-12  Who  can  see  a  .s-  in  the  body? 

485-19  belief  that  life  can  be  in  matter  or  «•  in  body, 

ap  578-  8  [Love]  restoreth  my  s-  —Psal.  23:3. 

Soul-created 

b  306-23  not  more  distinct  .  .  .  than  are  the  S-  forms 

Soul-existence 

ph  167-  5  S',m  the  place  of  sense-existence, 
Soul-filled 

gl  599-  1  Eternity  is  God's  measurement  of  S-  years. 

Soul-inspired 

/  224-29  On  its  banner  is  the  5-  motto, 

ft  308-14  The  S-  i)atriarchs  heard  the  voice  of  Truth, 

soulless 

/■  249-16  Whence  then  is  s-  matter  ? 
Soul's 

p  438-25  without  the  inspection  of  S-  government  ofli- 
cers. 

souls 

.s  1.50-25  doctrine  of  the  predestination  of  «• 

./"  250-  1  We  run  into  error  when  we  divide  Soul  into  s-, 

b  280-15  seeks  to  divide  .  .  .  into  persons  and  s\ 

r  466-  7  Question.  —  What  are  spirits  and  .s-  ? 

466-19  The  term  s-  or  spirits  is  as  improper  as  the 

gl  587-14  supposititious  minds,  or  s-, 

594-18  definition  of 

Soul-sense 

sp   85-  4  This  H-  comes  to  the  human  mind  when  the 

sound 

pre/  viii-  8  and  gives  sweet  concord  to  «•. 


SOUND 


493 


SPEAKETH 


sound 

pre/     x-31  but  s-  morals  are  most  desirable. 

sp    84-21  not  tlependent  upon  the  ear  and  eye  for  s*  or 

88-  5  And  the  s-  of  a  voice  that  is  still. 

89-26  S-  is  not  the  originator  of  music, 

97-25  until  its  inarticulate  s-  is  forever  silenced 

8  126-14  nor  sent  forth  a  jiositive  s-. 

ph  194-23  where  neither  sight  nor  s-  could  reach  him, 

195-  6  Every  .s-  convulsed  him  with  anguish. 

/  212-28  that  the  undulations  of  the  air  convey  s-, 

213-16  S-  is  a  mental  impression 

213-18  reveals  «•  as  communicated  through  the 

213-26  Mental  melodies  .  .  .  supersede  conscious  s-. 

214-  2  impressions  from  Truth  were  as  distinct  as  s-, 

214-  2  and  that  they  came  as  s-  to  the 

b  291-  7  when  the  last  trump  shall  s- ; 

292-  2  then  the  final  trump  will  s- 

p  425-29  If  you  have  s-  and  capacious  lungs 

r  486-16  If  death  restores  sight,  s\  and  strength 

sounded 

/  223-27  but  the  last  trump  has  not  s-, 

226-  7  s-  the  keynote  of  universal  freedom, 

sounder 

m    61-13  better  balanced  minds,  and  s-  constitutions. 

soundness 

s  162-  9  restores  carious  bones  to  s\ 

sounds 

sp    86-20  or  they  are  images  and  s-  evolved 

sour 

/  211-20  "  the  fathers  have  eaten  s-  grapes,  —  Ezek.  18 ;  2. 

source 

and  condition 

ph  181-  2  God,  is  the  s-  and  condition  of  all  existence 
and  means 

pr    10-24  misapprehension  of  the  s-  and  means 
divine 

ph  167-14  the  divine  s-  of  all  health  and  perfection. 

189-23  They  proceed  from  the  divine  s- ; 
higher 

c  267-22  Thought  is  borrowed  from  a  higher  s- 
inexhaustible 

g  507-29  from  the  nature  of  its  inexhaustible  s". 
intelligent 

b  276-  7  but  all  have  .  .  .  one  intelligent  s-, 
its 

a    18-17  The  fountain  can  rise  no  higher  than  its  s-. 

/  246-  9  The  stream  rises  no  higher  than  its  s-. 
material 

e  256-31  A  mind  originating  from  a  finite  or  material  s- 

<f  552-22  From  a  material  s*  flows  no  remedy  for  sorrow, 
not  the 

/  211-32  Nerves  are  not  the  s-  of  pain  or  pleasure. 
of  all  movement 

b  283-  4  Mind  is  the  s-  of  all  movement, 
of  being 

m    63-10 

/  213-32 
of  evil 

r  489-24  corporeal  senses  are  the  only  s-  of  evil 
of  joy 

p  377-  4  affliction  is  often  the  s-  of  joy, 
of  strength 

realization  of  this  .  .  .  was  a  s-  of  strength 


his  primitive  and  ultimate  .v  of  being; 
discard  the  one  Mind  and  true  »•  of  being. 


a  5lf-31 
of  supply 

./•  200-18 
or  creator 

h  278-  1 
prolific 

/  205-11 
reach  the 

b  326-  6 
same 

r  474-17    then  they  must  all  be  from  the  same  «• ; 
spiritual 

s  152-26    divinely  driven  to  a  spiritual  ,s- 

b  329-27    If  men  understood  their  real  spiritual  s- 


Spirit,  not  matter,  being  the  a-  of  supply. 
Is  Spirit  the  s-  or  creator  of  matter  ? 
opposite  belief  is  the  prolific  s-  of  all  suffering 
He,  who  would  reach  the  s- 


pr      2-29 
s  119-14 


nearer  the  s-  of  all  existence  and  blessedness, 
to  announce  Him  as  their  «•, 
p  368-27    the  s-  of  all  seeming  sickness. 
392-16    liable  to  an  attack  from  that  8\ 
ap  559-  5    the  s-  of  all  error's  visible  forms 
564-17    could  emanate  from  no  s*  except 

sources 

ph  180-  1    both  prolific  s-  of  sickness. 
/  239-29    Those  two  opposite  s-  never  mingle 
p  373-14    are  the  ,v  of  man's  enslavement. 

405-32    appeal  to  divine  s-  outside  of  themselves. 
Southern  Cross 

ap  575-30    with  the  S-  C-  in  the  skies, 

southward 

ap  575-29    s',  to  the  genial  tropics, 


sovereign 

s  107-  8  the  s-  ever-presence, 

J)  407-12  Here  C.  S.  is  the  s-  panacea, 

r  495-10  and  find  a  8-  antidote  for  error 

g  523-31  the  divine  «•  of  the  Hebrew  people, 

sovereignty 

6-  141-18  Its  only  crowned  head  is  immortal  S'. 

152-  4  takes  away  all  its  supposed  s-, 
SOW 

a    41-10  in  the  hereafter  they  will  reap  what  they  now  s: 

sower 

b  272-13  Jesus'  parable  of  "  the  s- "  shows  —  Mark  4  .■  14. 
soweth 

J  210-24  Error  s-  the  wind  and 

2)  405-17  "  Whatsoever  a  man  s-,  —  Gal.  6 ;  7. 

g  537-13  "  Whatsoever  a  man  s-,  —  Gal.  6 ;  7. 

sowing- 

sp    79-10  and  dig  up  evei"y  seed  of  error's  s\ 

ph  179-29  s-  the  seeds  of  reliance  on  matter, 

180-  4  and  to  uproot  its  false  S-. 

183-  9  without  s-  the  seed 

sown 

m    66-12  s-  in  the  soil  of  material  hopes, 

/  238-18  to  reap  the  harvest  we  have  not  s-, 

b  272-  7  In  the  soil  of  .  .  .  the  seed  must  be  s- ; 

o  361-29  That  which  when  s-  bears  immortal  fruit, 

sows 

t  462-12  will  inevitably  reap  the  error  he  s\ 

space 

all 

sp    78-18  If  Spirit  pervades  all  s-, 

s  110-  2  Spirit  possessing  all  power,  filling  all  s*, 

146-30  and  extends  throughout  all  s-. 

b  331-22  He  fills  all  s-, 

r  469-24  where  all  s-  is  filled  with  God. 

g  520-  5  majesty,  and  glory  of  infinite  Love  fill  all  8\ 
brief 

/  206-20  for  the  brief  s-  of  a  few  years 
immensity  of 

g  509-19  as  nebulae  indicate  the  immensity  of  a: 
infinite 

g  503-16  infinite  s-  is  peopled  with  God's  ideas, 


ph  179-  6  since  s-  is  no  obstacle  to  Mind. 

ap  573-  2  human  sense  of  s-  is  unable  to 

gl  598-20  mortality ;  s-  for  repentance. 

spake 

pr    15-  3  So  s-  Jesus. 

a    20-  4  but  acted  and  s-  as  he  was  moved,  , 

m    64-18  the  time  cometli  of  which  Jesus  s-, 

s  121-  5  before  he  s-,  astrography  was  chaotic, 

136-17  "  it  came  to  pass, . . .  the  dumb  s-."  —  Luke  11  .•  14. 

o  348-13  delusions,  were  cast  out  and  the  dumb  s-. 

g  557-27  when  God,  Mind,  s-  and  it  was  done. 

span 

/  252-22  says:  ...  I  mean  to  make  my  short  s-  of  life 

p  387-15  If  printers  and  authors  have 'the  shortest  s-  of 

spared 

sp    85-28  never  s-  hypocrisy  the  sternest  condemnation. 

p  407-30  Sin  is  s-  from  this  classification,  only  because 

spares 

a    26-  5  Jesus  s-  us  not  one  individual  experience, 

r  474-26  Truth  s-  all  that  is  true. 

spark 

b  312-15  with  scarcely  a  s-  of  love  in  their  hearts ; 

spasmodically 

pr     8-  4  those  who  come  only  s-  face  to  face  with 

speak 

2)r      1-5  1  s-  from  experience. 

14-29  s-  "as  one  having  authority."  — Matt.  7 :  29. 

a    19-12  forebore  not  to  s-  the  whole  truth, 

s  109-31  or  whether  I  s-  of  myself. "  —  Joh7i  7  .•  17. 

130-  7  It  is  vain  to  s*  dishonestly  of 

ph  181-  5  Can  matter  s-  for  itself, 

195-  3  After  the  babbling  boy  had  been  taught  to  »• 

b  283-15  They  s-  of  both  Truth  and  error  as  mind, 

319-31  but  we  can  ...  s-  of  the  love  of  Love, 

320-  1  we  can  s-  of  the  truth  of  Truth 

332-24  appointed  to  s-  God's  word  and  to 

o  349-22  shall  s-  with  new  tongues."  —  Mark  16  ;  17. 

354-25  to  hear  and  to  s-  the  new  tongue. 

J)  362-  *  shall  s-  with  new  tongues ;  —  Mark  16  .•  17. 

395-  6  the  healer  should  s-  to  disease  as  one  having 

.    412-  8  concerning  the  truth  which  you  think  or  .s-, 

418-28  6-  the  truth  to  every  form  of  error. 

r  487-13  You  s-  of  belief.     Who  or  what  is  it  that 

g  515-27  If  you  s-,  the  lips  of  this  likeness  move 

speaketh 

b  2Wl-'25  When  he  s-  a  lie,  —  John  8 ;  44. 

292-25  hes- of  his  own:— ./o/i/j  8.-44. 


SPEAKING 


494 


Spirit 


sp 


speaking 

a    52-24    s-  of  human  ability  to  reflect  divine  power, 
52-2C    s-  not  for  their  day  only  but  for  all  tame : 
the  belief  that  a  departed  spirit  is  s-, 
in  the  belief  that  another  mind  is  s-  through  her, 
and  s-  to  Adam  and  Eve. 
Has  mortal  mind  ceased  s-  to  them, 
5'  to  the  human  consciousness. 
S-  of  the  things  of  Spirit 
avoid  s-  aloud  the  name  of  the  disease. 
Scientiflcally  s%  there  is  no  mortal  mind 
When  s-  of  God's  children, 
S-  of  the  origin  of  mortals, 


88-32 
89-  4 
92-12 
8  160-18 
b  332-10 
O  349-24 
p  396-  9 
399-23 
r  476-28 
g  548-18 

speaks 

sp    72-  3 

217-30 

O  342-23 

p  391-21 


Principle  of  man  s-  through  immortal  sense. 
Which  is  tired  and  so  s-  ? 
It  «•  to  the  dumb  the  words  of  Truth, 
it  must  be  mortal  mind  which  «• ; 

441-32  great  Teacher  of  mental  jurisprudence  s-  of 

r  485-  5  Mind,  not  matter,  sees,  hears,  feels,  s-. 

ap  564-13  Revelator  s-  of  Jesus  as  the  Lamb  of  God 

spear 

a    50-32  Not  the  s*  nor  the  material  cross 

s  134-  3  truth  is  still  opposed  with  sword  and  s*. 

spear-wound 

a    46-19  to  examine  the  nail-prints  and  the  s-. 

special 

sp    95-18  and  is  one  of  the  s-  characteristics  thereof. 

s  133-22  carried  out  in  s-  theories  concerning  God, 

135-27  nor  a  s-  gift  from  a  ritualistic  Jehovah; 

ph  178-  2  they  know  nothing  of  this  .  .  .  s-  person, 

/  236-  3  A  s-  privilege  is  vested  in  the  ministry. 

b  319-30  but  we  can  Dy  s-  and  proper  capitalization 

p  364-14  a  s-  sign  of  Oriental  courtesy. 

404-  3  a  slave  to  tobacco,  or  the  s-  servant  of 

408-  9  from  the  s-  name  of  insanity, 

ap  560-  1  has  a  s-  suggestiveness  in  connection  with 

specially 

s  123-25  did  not  s-  belong  to  a  dispensation  now  ended, 

gl  590-18  unless  s-  coupled  with  the  name  God. 

species 

different 

g  552-27  The  intermixture  of  different  s*, 
floral 

m    68-24  perpetuation  of  the  floral  s-  by  bud  or 
genus  and 

b  277-17  the  order  of  genus  and  s-  is  preserved 

ap  560-20  The  botanist  must  know  the  genus  and  s- 
human 

(see  iiuman) 
many 

p  407-29  There  are  many  s-  of  insanity. 
material 

p/t  172-  8  How  then  is  the  material  s-  maintained, 
mild 

p  408-15  is  in  itself  a  mild  s-  of  insanity. 
original 

b  277-14  as  preserving  their  original  s-, 

g  552-28  results  in  a  return  to  the  original  s-. 
their 

g  549-11  to  multiply  their  s-  sometimes  through  eggs, 

ph  189-26  From  .  .  .  comes  the  reproduction  of  the  s\ 

r  482-18  As  woman  is  but  a  s-  of  the  genera, 

494-  5  Is  it  not  a  s-  of  infidelity  to  believe  that 

g  529-24  the  s-  described,  —  a  talking  serpent, 

531-19  maintained  by  God  in  perpetuating  the  s-  ? 

550-25  no  instance  of  one  s-  producing  its  opposite. 

551-30  in  order  to  propagate  its  s-, 

specific 

ati  103-19  animal  magnetism  or  hypnotism  is  the  s-  term 

specifically 

c  267-  6  s-  man  means  all  men. 

specified 

pr    11-  2  s-  also  the  terms  of  forgiveness. 

specimen 

p  388-17  a  s-  of  the  ambiguous  nature  of 
specimens 

ph  195-26  impossible  ideals,  and  s-  of  depravity, 

speck 

p  413-21  I  am  not  patient  with  a  s-  of  dirt; 

g  547-14  germinatmg  s-  of  so-called  embryonic  life 
spectacle 

/  241-12  what  a  mocking  s- is  sin! 

spectators 

p  430-25  court-room  is  filled  with  interested  s; 
spectral 

o  353-20  We  must  give  up  the  s-  at  all  points. 

spectre 

a    45-25  called  him  a  spirit,  ghost,  or  S-, 

"  b  314-17  To  such  .  .  .  the  real  man  seemed  a  s-. 


speculation 

/  242-26    s-  or  superstition  appropriates  no  part  of 

speculative 

s  126-20  left  to  the  mercy  of  «•  hypotheses  ? 

149-  6  or  a  bundle  of  s-  human  theories  ? 

ph  195-24  the  «•  theory,  the  nauseous  fiction. 

/  209-26  and  all  the  paraphernalia  of  s-  theories, 

229-20  law  of  mortal  mind,  conjectural  and  s-, 

speech 

pr     3-26    Action  expresses  more  gratitude  than  s\ 
15-  9    according  to  motives,  not  according  to  s'. 
b  292-20    "Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  s-l  —  John 
8;  43. 
321-  6    The  Hebrew  Lawgiver,  slow  of  «•, 
t  454-21    strength  and  freedom  to  «•  and  action. 

speeches 

p  367-  7    gushing  theories,  stereotyped  borrowed  s-, 
speechless 

a    26-  4    in  s-  agony  exploring  the  way  for  us, 

speedily 

pref  vii-23    but  it  cannot  make  them  s-  understood. 

r  486-27    If  this  were  not  so,  man  would  be  s'  annihilated. 
493-  1    C.  S.  s-  shows  Truth  to  be  triumphant. 

speeds 

p  426-  9    expectation  s-  our  progress. 

spell 

a    39-25    To  break  this  earthly  s\  mortals  must 

Spencerian 

s  112-  8    the  Platonic,  the  *'•,  or  some  other  school. 
spend 

p  409-29    We  cannot  «■  our  days  here  in  ignorance  of 

spent 

ph  174-13    "  the  night  is  far  «-,  —  Rom .  13  .•  12. 
o  354-23    The  night  of  materiality  is  far  s-, 

sphere 

a    36-  4  simply  through  translation  into  another  s-. 

f  240-15  Its  symbol  is  the  s-. 

c  265-13  enlarged  individuality,  a  wider  s'  of  thought 

b  282-  5  a  circle  or  s-  and  a  straight  line. 

282-  8  The  s-  represents  good,  the  self-existent 

283-31  or  a  straight  line  a  s-. 

gl  585-  5  A  S-;  a  type  of  eternity  and  immortality, 

spheres 

in    59-12    the  different  demands  of  their  united  s-, 
c  255-  6    changing  .  .  .  discord  into  the  music  of  the  s-. 
f/  513-  7    lead  on  to  spiritual  s-  and  exalted  beings. 

spike 

ph  193-  2    caused  by  a  fall  upon  a  wooden  «• 

spilled 

b  281-31    or  the  new  idea  will  be  »•, 

spinal 

p  402-  7    dislocated  joints,  and  s-  vertebrae. 
spire 

s  142-12  making  dome  and  s-  tremulous  with  beauty. 
Spirit  (see  also  Spirit's) 
ability  of 

s  130-22  the  ability  of  S-  to  make  the  body  harmonious, 

r  494-17  as  well  as  the  infinite  ability  of  S-, 
abode  of 

b  280-  5  light  and  hannony  which  are  the  abode  of  S-, 

g  520-30  <S-  acts  through  the  Science  of  Mind, 
alchemy  of 

p  422-20  C.  S.,  by  the  alchemy  of  S-, 
all  is 

r  475-  3  all  is  S-,  divine  Principle  and  its  idea. 
amenable  to 

p  434-32  immortal  and  amenable  to  S-  only. 
and  flesh 

/'  2.54-  7  until  the  battle  between  S-  and  flesh  is  fought 

b  288-  6  this  warfare  between  the  S-  and  flesh 

g  530-25  Thus  S-  and  flesh  war. 
and  God 

o  345-  1  S-  and  God  are  often  regarded  as 
and  its  formations 

c  264-20  S-  and  its  formations  are  the  only 
and  matter 

pref  viii-  9  physics  teach  that  both  S-  and  matter  are  real 

sp    73-  1  As  readily  can  you  mingle  ...  as  S-  and  matter. 

73-27  mistake  to  suppose  .  .  .  that  -S-  and  matter, 

ph  167-24  with  S-  and  matter,  Truth  and  error. 

186-  9  S-  and  matter,  good  and  evil, 

/  204-  9  namely,  S-  and  matter, 

204-17  a  supposed  mixture  .  .  .  of  S-  and  matter. 

211-  3  S-  and  matter.  Truth  and  error, 

b  279-13  S-  and  matter  cannot  coexist  nor  cooperate. 

281-  4  S'  and  matter  no  more  commingle  than 

285-13  the  opposite  natures  of  S-  and  riiatter, 

296-23  When  the  evidence  of  S-  and  matter, 

319-14  S-  and  matter  neither  concur  in  man  nor  in 

p  372-21  Truth  and  error,  S-  and  matter, 


Spirit 


495 


Spirit 


Spirit 

and  spiritual 

b  331-25    Hence  all  is  S-  and  spiritual. 
and  the  bride 

g  548-  1    "  The  S-  and  the  bride  say,  Come !  —  Rev.  22 ;  17. 
and  the  flesh 

s  145-28    warfare  between  S-  and  the  flesh  goes  on. 
b  315-31    the  mediator  between  S-  and  the  flesh, 
and  Truth 

ph  177-23    against  God,  S-  and  Truth. 
b  278-15    Hence,  as  we  approach  S-  and  Truth, 
and  understanding 

r  486-25    reality  and  .  .  .  are  in  S-  and  understanding, 
antipode  of 

sp    72-19    matter,  the  antipode  of  S-. 
antipodes  of 

h  335-30    the  suppositional  antipodes  of  S-, 
appeal  to 

p  440-21    Mortal  Man  has  his  appeal  to  S-,  God, 
aroma  of 

ph  191-32    Mind,  God,  sends  forth  the  aroma  of  S', 
atmosphere  of 

sp    70-  6    can  never  enter  the  atmosphere  of  S\ 
gl  590-  3    the  atmosphere  of  S-,  where  Soul  is  supreme. 
audience-chamber  of 

p  442-  7    the  vast  audience-chamber  of  S- 
audience  -with 

pr    15-12    that  man  may  have  audience  with  S-, 
baptism  of 

/  241-27    The  baptism  of  S-,  washing  the  body  of  all 
the 
bar  of 

p  440-  5    arraigns  before  the  supreme  bar  of  -S* 
based  on 

ph  191-25    reveals  man  and  immortality  as  based  on  S-. 
being  is 

■  a    29-26    with  the  full  recognition  that  being  is  S\ 
belief  that 

sp    93-21    The  belief  that  S-  is  finite  as  well  as  infinite 
belong  to 

ph  192-17    Moral  and  spiritual  might  belong  to  S-, 
blesses 

sp    78-28    S-  blesses  man, 
g  512-20    S-  blesses  the  multiplication  of 
born  of 

b  274-10    Ideas,  on  the  contrary,  are  bom  of  S-, 
born  of  tlie 

t  463-18    the  C.  S.  infant  is  born  of  the  S-, 
gl  598-  4    every  one  that  is  born  of  the  S- 
cognizance  of 

g  f)43-10    corporeal  senses  cannot  take  cognizance  of  S\ 
•ommunion  with 

sp    72-  7    condition  precedent  to  communion  with  5- 
contradiction  of 

g  .504-28    and  the  contradiction  of  S-  is  matter, 
control  of 

pr     9-23    recognizes  only  the  divine  control  of  S-, 
Court  of 

p  434-  9    a  trial  in  the  Court  of  S-, 

437-10    our  higher  tribunal,  the  Supreme  Court  of  S-, 
437-18    Supreme  Court  of  S-  reverse  this  decision. 
437-28    the  Supreme  Court  of  S-  overruled  their 
created  by 

s  148-  8    described  man  as  created  by  S-, 
creates 

m    69-24    "  Do  you  teach  that  S-  creates  materially, 
b  316-20    the  indestructible  man,  whom  S-  creates, 
g  509-13    S-  creates  no  other  than  heavenly  or 
540-  2    S-  creates  neither  a  wicked  nor  a  mortal  man, 
creations  of 

b  287-  4    All  creations  of  S-  are  eternal ; 
day  of 

g  505-  1    No  .  .  .  planetary  revolutions  form  the  day 
of  ,§•. 
demonstration  of 

pr    14-  5    in  the  demonstration  of  S-. 
depend  on 

ph  181-18    not  suflBciently  spiritual  to  depend  on  S-. 
diversifies 

g  513-17    S-  diversifies,  classifies,  and 
divine 

(see  divine) 
divorced  from 

r  477-31    man,  divorced  from  S-,  would  lose  his 
duly  feeds 

g  507-  3    S-  duly  feeds  and  clothes  every  object, 
echo  of 

s  126-11    interpreted  in  its  own  way  the  echo  of  S-, 
energy  of 

/  249-  6    Let  US  feel  the  divine  energy  of  S-, 
evolved  from 

m    69-  3    man  and  the  universe  are  evolved  from  S-, 
existence  of 

o  359-15    The  evidence  of  the  existence  of  S-, 
expression  of 

r  484-30   to  the  understanding  and  expression  of  S-  ? 


Spirit 

facts  of 

/  216-10    matter  and  mortality  do  not  reflect  the  facts  of 
^■. 

b  281-30    as  we  grasp  the  facts  of  S-. 
faculties  of 

s  162-14    The  indestructible  faculties  of  S- 
faith  in 

p  368-16    more  faith  in  S-  than  in  matter, 
flesh  and 

ph  167-21    flesh  and  S-  can  no  more  unite 
171-23    between  the  flesh  and  S- 

o  356-12    spoke  of  flesh  and  S-  as  the  two  opposites, 
356-18    between  error  and  Truth,  between  flesh  and  S'. 
ap  567-13    the  conflict  between  the  flesh  and  S-. 
flesh  opposed  to 

s  114-  4    meaning  by  this  term  the  flesh  opposed  to  S-, 
formed  by 

b  303-10    formed  by  S-,  not  by  material  sensation. 
forsakes 

g  549-28    mistakes  nature,  forsakes  IS- 
foundation  of 

s  133-26    planted  Christianity  on  the  foundation  of  S-, 
from  body  to 

p  405-31    to  flee  from  body  to  S-, 
from  matter  into 

r  485-14    Emerge  gently  from  matter  into  .S'*. 
from  matter  to 

p  370-31    from  error  to  Truth,  from  matter  to  S-. 
t  459-  1    turn  naturally  from  matter  to  S\ 
fruit  of  the 

an  106-27    But  the  fruit  of  the  S-  is  love,  —  Gai.  5 ;  22. 
fruits  of 

p  391-32    and  bearing  the  fruits  of  S-. 
fruits  of  the 

t  451-18    they  bear  as  of  old  the  fruits  of  the  S: 
gained  from 

a   23-19    the  evidence  gained  from  S-, 
gives  the  true 

r  467-26    S-  gives  the  true  mental  idea. 
goal  of 

b  324-18    certainly  before  we  can  reach  the  goal  of  S; 
God  is 

s  117-  6    God  is  S- ;  therefore  the  language  of 

/  207-  2    Because  God  is  S-,  evil  becomes 

b  331-14    Scriptures  also  declare  that  God  is  S\ 
335-  2    There  is  no  evil  in  Spirit,  because  God  is  S-. 
God,  or 

gl  580-13    the  antipode  of  God,  or  S- ; 
graces  of 

p  429-  4    as  well  as  by  other  graces  of  S\ 
harmonies  of 

p  382-  2    opposed  to  the  harmonies  of  S-, 
Iiatli  not  flesh 

a    45-27    "  S-  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  —  Luke  24 ;  39. 
hatli  not  seen 

c  255-18    Eye  hath  not  seen  S-,  nor  hath  ear  beard  His 
voice. 
heal  by  the 

p  366-32    If  we  would  heal  by  the  S-,  we  must 
help  of 

o  351-  6    Neither  can  we  heal  through  the  help  of  S-,  if 
he  recognized 

a    31-10    He  recognized  S-,  God,  as  the  only  creator. 
Holy 

o  359-  9    I  as  a  Christian  Scientist  believed  in  the  Holy  S-, 
idea  of 

a    29-30    Man  as  the  offspring  of  God,  as  the  idea  of  S-, 

c  266-27    Man  is  the  idea  of  S- ; 
ideas  of 

g  505-11    the  ideas  of  S-  apparent  only  as  Mind, 
if  man  were 

sp   93-27    If  man  w^e  S-,  then  men  would  be  spirits, 
ignorance  of 

b  280-32    only  excuse  ...  is  our  mortal  ignorance  of  S-, 
image  of 

g  543-  5    The  image  of  S-  cannot  be  effaced, 
immortal 

s  124-13    which  immortal  S-  silences  forever. 

p  435-  1    commended  man's  immortal  S-  to  heavenly 
imparted  by 

g  514-19    accompanies  all  the  might  imparted  by  S: 
imparts 

g  505-16    S-  imparts  the  understanding  which  uplifts 
individuality  of 

b  330-16    The  individuality  of  S-,  .  .  .  is  unknown, 
Infinite 

a    49-21    by  the  renewing  of  the  infinite  5'-. 
sp    73-  7    neither  the  one  nor  ...  is  infinite  S', 
75-10    to  infinite  S-  there  can  be  no  matter. 
ph  200-20    suppositional  antipode  of  divine  infinite  S-, 
200-24    senses  must  yield  to  infinite  S-, 

b  280-23    belief  .  .  .  that  infinite  S-,  and  Life,  is  in 
295-12    but  infinite  S-  being  all, 

301-27    supposed  standpoint  outside  ...  of  infinite  S; 
309-25    impossible  for  infinite  S-  or  Soul  to  be  in  a 


Spikit 


496 


Spirit 


Spirit 

luflnite 

b  319-12    yield  to  the  all-might  of  infinite  S-. 
331-24    except  as  infinite  6-  or  Mind. 

r  475-  3    To  infinite  5-  there  is  no  matter, 

g  527-  2    God  could  not  put  .  .  .  infinite  S-  into 

gl  591-  5    Man.    The  compound  idea  of  infinite  S- ; 
infinite  calculus  of 

/  209-30    swallowed  up  in  the  infinite  calculus  of  S\ 
influence  of 

sp   98-10    for  it  is  the  healing  influence  of  S- 
Instead  of 

/  205-  3    will  lean  on  matter  instead  of  S-, 

b  285-27    and  resort  to  matter  instead  of  S- 
307-19    out  of  matter  instead  of  S-." 
310-22    Spirit,  ^oul,  would  be  flesh  instead  of  S-. 

p  430-  7    by  resting  upon  A^-  instead  of  matter. 
instead  of  by 

{/  536-17    Created  by  ttesh  instead  of  by  S-, 
inverted  image  of 

ijl  580-13    an  inverted  image  of  S- ; 
is  all 

/  223-  8    If  6"-  is  all  and  is  everywhere, 

»  421-17    God,  S-,  is  all,  and  that  there  ia  none  beside 
Him. 
is  all-knowlne 

r  487-15    .?•  is  all-knowing; 
is  eternal 

I)  335-18    .S-  is  eternal,  divine. 
is  God 

sp    73-  7    S-  is  God,  and  man  is  His  likeness. 

s  120-  4    a-,  is  God,  unchangeable  and  eternal ; 
ph  192-10    Spirit  cannot  believe  in  God.     -S-  is  God. 

/  229-12    and  at  the  same  time  admits  that  ^-  is  God, 

b  300-23    -S^-  is  God,  Soul ; 

p  417-11    *^-  is  God,  and  therefore  cannot  be  sick ; 

r  468-13    *'•  is  God,  and  man  is  His  image  and 
is  good 

pt-pf  viii-1 1    the  fact  is  that  H-  is  good 
Is  greater 

/  223-11    Soul  is  Spirit,  and  S-  is  greater  than  body. 
ia  harmonious 

a    29-31    the  immortal  evidence  that  *"•  is  harmonious 
Is  immortal  Truth 

r  468-11    S-  is  immortal  Truth ; 
is  infinite 

m    69-25    or  do  you  declare  that  S-  is  infinite, 

b  281-  3    and  learn  that  S'  is  infinite  and  supreme. 
is  liglit 

g  504-28    S-  is  light,  and  the  contradiction  of 
is  more 

b  335-19    for  S-  is  more  than  all  else. 
Is  not  finite 

b  335-22    for  S-  is  not  finite. 
is  not  pliysical 

b  285-15    S-  is  not  physical. 
is  readied 

b  279-19    S-  is  reached  only  through  the  understanding 
is  represented 

g  522-20    A"-  is  represented  as  entering  matter 
is  substantial 

b  278-32    if  S-  is  substantial  and  eternal. 
is  supreme 

b  278-21    S-  is  supreme  and  all-presence. 
is  symbolized 

g  512-  8    JS-  is  symbolized  by  strength,  presence,  and 
is  tlie  Kgo 

/  250-  7    S-  is  the  Ego  which  never  dreams, 
istlielife 

8  124-25    S-  is  the  life,  substance,  and  continuity 
is  tlie  real 

r  468-12    S-  is  the  real  and  eternal ; 
it  loses 

s  148-16    It  loses  S-,  drops  theTrue  tone, 
joys  of 

m    66-14    Love  propagates  anew  the  higher  joys  of  S-, 

f  242-  7    a  great  step  towards  the  joys  of  S-, 
language  of 

8  117-  6    the  language  of  S-  must  be,  and  is,  spiritual. 
117-15    the  pure  language  of  A'-. 
law  of 

(see  law) 
laws  of 

ph  183-19    Laws  of  nature  are  laws  of  S- ; 

p  435-27    according  to  the  laws  of  S-,  God. 
learn  how 

m    68-  5    we  shall  learn  how  S-,  the  great  architect, 
leaven  of 

s  118-23    until  the  leaven  of  S-  changes  the 
life  as 

a    35-  9    into  newness  of  life  as  S-. 

b  278-24    contradicts  the  demonstration  of  life  as  S-, 
Life  is 

c  26t-16    WTien  we  realize  that  Life  is  S-, 

b  310-26    The  only  Life  is  S-, 

p  376-13    should  be  told  .  .  .  that  Life  is  S; 


Spirit 

lilteuess  of 

sp    97-20  man  is  found  in  the  likeness  of  S-, 

ph  172-19  man  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  S- ; 

6  337-  6  it  is  not  the  reflection  or  likeness  of  S-, 

o  345-  4  the  likeness  of  S-  cannot  be  material, 

r  475-10  The  likeness  of  *'■  cannot  be  so  unlike 

g  522-23  in  His  image,  the  likeness  of  S-, 

544-24  Man  is  the  likeness  of  S-, 

gl  584-25  not  after  the  image  and  likeness  of  S-, 
lives  in 

t  461-  4  and  that  he  lives  in  S-,  not  matter. 
living 

p  388-29  a  clear  comprehension  of  the  living  S-. 
Love  is 

sp    96-  5  spiritualization  will  follow,  for  Love  is  S\ 
made  all 

AVhen  S-  made  all,  did  it  leave  aught 


g  543-25 
matter  and 

ph  171-18 
/  216-20 
b  312-27 


believes  himself  to  be  combined  matter  and  S\ 
both  matter  and  6'-,  both  good  and  evil, 
matter  and  *•,  the  finite  and  the  infinite, 
microscope  of 

c  264-21    Matter  disappears  under  the  microscope  of  S-. 
Mind  is 

b  310-30    Mind  is  -S-,  which  material  sense  cannot  dis- 
cern. 
Mind  or 

b  281-14    The  one  Ego,  the  one  Mind  or  6^-  called  God, 

295-28    the  exact  opposite  of  real  Mind,  or  S-. 
gl  580-  6    belief,  opposed  to  the  one  Mind,  or  S- ; 
nature  of 

s  119-24    it  is  opposed  to  the  nature  of  S',  God. 
needs  no  wires 

sp    78-19    S-  needs  no  wires  nor  electricity 
never  dies 

b  275-  1    Matter  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  S-  never  dies. 
never  entered 

sp    76-11    understood  that  S-  never  entered  matter 
new-born  of 

a    35-22    only  as  we  are  new-born  of  S-, 
new  wine  of  tlie 

s  114-21    and  the  new  wine  of  the  S-  has  to  be 
no  cognizance  of 

b  292-14    this  so-called  mind  has  no  cognizance  of  S-. 
g  531-29    coi-poreal  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  S\ 
546-17    material  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  S' 
no  evil  in 

/  207-  1    for  there  is  no  evil  in  S-. 
b  3;i5-  2    There  is  no  evil  in  S-,  because  God  is  Spirit. 
no  sensuality  in 

sp    71-25    There  is  no  sensuality  in  S-. 
not  tlie  reflection  of 

g  524-23    Matter  is  not  the  reflection  of  S-, 
not  tlie  vestibule  of 

o  356-  8    Matter  is  not  the  vestibule  of  S-. 
offspring  of 

m    63-  5    man  is  the  offspring  of  S\ 
g  540-  2    Christ  is  the  offsprmg  of  S-, 
gl  583-  6    offspring  of  S-,  who,  having  wrestled  with 
of  life 

/  244-11    "  The  law  of  the  «•  of  life  —  Horn.  8  .•  2. 
of  the  Lord 

/  227-18    "  AVhere  the  S-  of  the  Lord  is,  —  //  Cor.  3  .•  17. 
r  481-  4    "  Where  the  S-  of  the  Lord  is,  —  //  Cor.  3  .•  17. 
omnipotence  of 

S2)    78-24    How  can  the  .  .  .  omnipotence  of  S-  be  lost  ? 
g  522-  1    would  set  aside  the  omnipotence  of  S- ; 
omnipotent 

j)h  194-  1    omnipotent  S-  shares  not  its  strength  with 
/  202-30    as  if  .  .  .  matter  had  more  power  than  omni- 
potent S-. 
omnipresent 

sp    73-18    omnipresent  S-  would  be  destroyed. 
/  223-  8    God  IS  infinite  omnipresent  S-. 
one 

sp    70-  7    There  is  but  one  S-. 

79-19    Jesus  did  his  own  work  by  the  one  S-. 

84-10    controlled  not  by  demons,  .   .   .  but   by  the 

one  S-. 
94h-  1    Jesus  taught  but  one  God,  one  S-, 
b  275-30    superior  or  contrary  to  the  onfe  S\ 
276-  7    all  have  one  S-,  God, 
280-14    it  seeks  to  divide  the  one  S-  into  persons 
333-30    The  one  S-  includes  all  identities. 
3;*4-31    but  one  S-,  for  there  can  be  but  one  infinite 
gl  591-  3    as  the  opposite  of  the  one  S-,  or  intelligence, 
operation  of 

g  545-25    the  nature  and  operation  of  S-. 
opposed  to 

b  338-2b   stood  opposed  to  S-. 
g  534-17    called  energy  and  opposed  to  S-. 
opposite  of 

(see  opposite) 
or  Deity 

gl  5^-23    if  used  with  reference  to  S-,  or  Deity, 


Spirit 


497 


Spirit 


Spirit 

or  God 

sp    73-15    If  S-,  or  God,  communed  with  mortals 

r  482-11    Soul  .  .  .  the  synonym  of  S-,  or  God ; 
or  matter 

b  324-11    whether  it  be  Truth  or  error,  ...  5-  or  mat- 
ter. 

o  360-17    Either  5'-  or  matter  is  your  model. 
or  Sonl 

b  309-25    impossible  for  infinite  S-  or  Soul  to  be  in 
330-11    the  only  Life,  substance,  S-,  or  Soul, 

r  478-  5    never  beheld  i>-  or  Soul  leaving  a  body 
ffl  598-16    for  never  did  he  give  up  S-,  or  Soul. 
overcome  by 

1)  410-16    the  material  condition  to  be  overcome  by  S-, 
perfection  in 

c  264-  3    and  their  perfection  in  S-  appear. 
permanency  of 

b  293-28    the  strength  and  permanency  of  S\ 
peruieated  by 

sj)    72-5    If  a  material  body  .  .  .  were  permeated  by  -S"*, 
pertain  to 

o  350-  3    and  of  the  things  which  pertain  to  S- 
physiolog^y  and 

ph  182-10    We  cannot  obey  both  physiology  and  S-, 
physique  was  not 

a   46-13    Master  said  plainly  that  physique  was  not  S-, 
place  of 

(f  522-18    In  this  . . .  theory,  matter  takes  the  place  of  S-. 
plurality  of 

g  515-18    this  plurality  of  S-  does  not  imply  more  than 
one 
positive 

ph  173-15    For  positive  S-  to  pass  through  a 
possibilities  of 

b  316-31    the  possibilities  of  S-  and  its  correlative  truth. 
power  of 

(see  power) 
preroerative  of 

s  123-  8    the  power  and  prerogative  of  S-, 
proceeds  from 

(•  480-14    Harmonious  action  proceeds  from  S-,  God. 
puritication  by 

f/l  581-23    Baptism.    Purification  by  S- ; 
quench  not  the 

r  490-19    "  Quench  not  the  S-.  —  I  Thess.  5 ;  19. 
radiance  of 

/  246-15    the  radiance  of  S-  should  dawn  upon  the 
radiation  of 

f7  556-  6    radiation  of  S-  destroys  forever  all  belief  in 
realities  of 

b  325-  5    ushered  into  the  undying  realities  of  S-. 
recognition  of 

sp    76-32    The  recognition  of  S-  and  of  infinity  comes 
90-28    The  understanding  and  recognition  of  S-  must 

b  287-30    to  the  recognition  of  S-  and  of  the 
rectified  by 

t  460-13    till  such  thought  is  rectified  by  S-. 
reflection  of 

b  303-  7    Multiplication  ...  is  the  reflection  of  S\ 

r  477-20    Identity  is  the  reflection  of  S-, 

g  506-  4    matter,  not  being  the  reflection  of  S-, 
523-13    myth,  instead  of  the  reflection  of  S-. 
reign  of 

/  208-22    and  prepare  for  the  reign  of  S-, 

gl  587-25    Heaven.    Harmony;  the  reign  of  S-; 
renewal  of 

/  241-14    transformation  of  the  body  by  the  renewal  of  S-. 
representing 

b  294-20    between  immortal  man,  representing  S-,  and 
reveals 

gl  .596-14    C.  S.  reveals  S-,  not  matter,  as  the 
rhythm  of 

g  510-  4    To  discern  the  rhythm  of  S-  and  to  l)e  holy, 
robes  of 

c  267-25    robes  of  S-  are  "  white  and  —  Luke  9 .-  29. 
sanctuary  of 

pr    15-4    closet  typifies  the  sanctuary  of  S-, 
Science  of 

a    31-29    which  would  attend  the  Science  of  S', 

b  270-21    and  maintain  the  Science  of  S-. 
Science  reveals 

r  467-17    Science  reveals  S-,  Soul,  as  not  in 
scribe  of 

ap  571-23    the  Revelator,  immortal  scribe  of  5* 
seed  of 

g  535-  3    yea,  the  seed  of  S-  and  the  seed  of  matter, 
seek  to  unite 

g  555-19    error  would  seek  to  unite  S-  with  matter, 
senses  of 

b  Ili-Vi    The  senses  of  S-  abide  in  Love, 
Soul  and 

6  335-16    Soul  and  S-  being  one. 
Soul  is 

/  223-11    Soul  is  S-,  and  Spirit  is  greater  than  body. 

p  396-28    Soul  is  -S"-,  outside  of  matter. 


Spirit 

Soul  or 

r  466-20    Soul  or  S-  signifies  Deity  and  nothing  else. 
466-22    Soul  or  S-  means  only  one  Mind, 
straight  line  of 

g  502-  6    the  straight  line  of  S-  over  the 
strength  of 

p  393-12    Rise  in  the  strengtli  of  S-  to  resist 
submergence  in 

gl  581-24    Baptism.  .  .  .  submergence  in  S-. 
582-22    BUKIAL.  .  .  .  Submergence  in  S- ; 
submitting  to 

/  239-20    matter  is  then  submitting  to  S-. 
substance  of  • 

b  301-19    the  substance  of  S-,  not  matter. 

r  468-24    reflecting  the  divine  substance  of  S\ 
480-  1    Wlien  the  substance  of  S-  appears 
substance,  or 

b  301-11    reflects  the  eternal  substance,  or  S\ 
substantiality  of 

6  318-  2    to  conceive  of  the  substantiality  of  S' 
supposition  that 

ph  173-  6    supposition,  that  S-  is  within  what  it 

g  550-29    supposition  that  S\  .  .  can  originate  the 
supremacy  of 

(see  supremacy) 
sustained  by 

p  417-  1    their  being  is  sustained  by  S-, 

g  556-  2    That  which  is  real,  is  sustained  by  S-. 
sword  of 

a    37-  8    error  falls  only  before  the  sword  of  S-. 
symbolizes 

ap  561-25    The  Revelator  sjrmbolizes  S-  by  the  sun. 
synonym  of 

r  482-11    Soul  is  properly  the  synonym  of  S-, 
synonymous  writh 

sp    71-  7    Soul  is  synonymous  with  S-, 
testimony  of 

s  128-26    destroys  with  the  higher  testimony  of  S- 

f  252-16    contrasts  strikingly  with  the  testimony  of  S\ 
the  only 

sp    73-11    God  is  the  only  S-. 
gl  591-16    the  only  S-,  Soul,  divine  Principle, 
things  of 

a    21-12    looks  towards  the  imperishable  things  of  S\ 

o  349-24    Speaking  of  the  things  of  S- 
tributary  to 

ap  562-  8    reveals  the  universe  as  .  .  .  tributary  to  S-, 
triumph  of 

s  139-  5    accounts  of  the  triumph  of  S-,  Mind, 
true  sense  of 

s  108-29    thereby  shutting  out  the  true  sense  of  S\ 
unction  of 

pr    10-10   the  unction  of  S-  in  demonstration  of  power 
understand 

b  283-  1    As  mortals  begin  to  understand  S-, 

r  481-  8    sense  never  helps  mortals  to  understand  S-, 
understanding  of 

a    46-17    rose  even  higher  in  the  understanding  of  S', 
ph  186-  6    through  the  understanding  of  S-, 

b  309-  8    the  understanding  of  S-  and  of  spiritual  power. 
gl  581-10    the  understanding  of  S-,  destroying  belief 
unity  of 

s  148-24    to  produce  the  concord  and  unity  of  S- 
universe  of 

c  264-32    The  universe  of  S-  is  peopled  with 

(7  507-15    The  universe  of  S-  reflects  the  creative  power 
unknown  to 

r  469-  2    What  is  termed  matter  is  unknown  to  S-, 
unlike 

b  305-22    The  inverted  images  .  .  .  are  all  unlike  S', 
307-11    shall  change  sides  and  be  unlike  S-. 

r  475-11    likeness  «f  Spirit  cannot  be  so  unlike  S-. 
unlikeness  of 

b  277-24    The  unlikeness  of  S-  is  matter, 
validity  of 

g  525-  4    not  the  validity  of  S- 

s  109-32    The  three  great  verities  of  S-, 
warreth  against 

ph  200-22    the  flesh  that  warreth  against  iS"-. 
w^arring  against 

gl  584-12    The  flesh,  warring  against  5* ; 
-wars  against 

b  274^22    and  the  flesh  wars  against  S-, 
g  531-28    since  flesh  wars  against  -S" 
will  form 

p  425-25    and  S-  will  form  you  anew, 
'will  ultimately 

VI    64-30    S-  will  ultimately  claim  its  own, 
w^orld  of 

pref  viii-32    in  the  newly  discovered  world  of  S-. 
worship 

o  351-30    They  thought  to  worship  5-  from  a  material 
would  be  finite 

/  223-12    If  ...  S-  would  be  finite, 


Spirit 


498 


Spirit 

pref 
pr 


sp 


xi-  7 
14-11 
20-  5 
26-10 
27-13 
28-  6 
3S-21 
52-  3 
63-  9 
71-  1 
71-6 
71-30 
72-18 
74-  3 
78-17 
78-21 
83-18 
83-20 
84-28 
89-20 
92-16 
93-22 
93-27 
94—  2 
an  102-9 
s  110-  1 
113-18 
115-14 
119-  8 
146-19 
ph  167-20 
170-  6 
171-18 
172-10 
173-13 

173-13 
173-14 
181-  5 
183-  1 
183-  2 
192-  9 
200-  5 
/  205-31 
206-17 
207-  1 
208-2 
208-15 
209-22 

211-28 
213-12 
215-  4 
223-  2 
223-  6 
223-  7 
223-12 
223-13 
232-10 
234-  3 
246-  8 
249-22 
252-12 
25:^-31,32 
253-30 
c  255-  * 
257-  4 
257-  6 
259-23 
260-32 
265-11 
267-  3 
6  274-  6 
275-  4 
275-  7 
275-12 

277-  8 
277-20 
277-24 

278-  1 
278-2 
278-  4 
278-  7 
278-10 
278-11 
278-18 
281-12 
282-16 
282-16 
284-17 
284-22 
284-23 
286-23 
286-25 
288-19 


the  workings,  not  of  S-,  but  of  the  fleshly  mind 

governed  by  divine  Love,  — by  A'-,  not  by 

as  he  was  moved,  not  by  spirits  but  by  S-. 

The  Christ  was  the  S-  which  Jesus  implied 

I  [5]  will  raise  it  up."  —Jofm  2 .- 19. 

determination  to  hold  S-  in  the  grasp  of 

Let  not  the  flesh,  but  the  S-,  be  represented 

His  master  was  S- ;  their  master  was  matter. 

S-  is  his  primitive  and  ultimate  source 

nothing  is  S-,  —  but  God  and  His  idea. 

but  S-,  or  the  divine  Principle  of  all. 

Spiritualism  therefore  presupposes  S-,  .  .  .  to 

S-  is  not  made  manifest^hrough  matter, 

To  be  on  communicable  terms  with  H-, 

If  S-  prevades  all  space,  it  needs  no 

S-  is  not  materially  tangible. 

belief  .  .  .  that  occasionally  S-  sets  aside  these 

gives  to  matter  the  precedence  over  S-. 

All  we  correctly  know  of  i>-  comes  from  God, 

S-,  God,  is  heard  when  the  senses  are  silent. 

from  matter,  or  evil,  instead  of  from  S-. 

S-,  as  a  proper  noun,  is  the  name  of  the 

He  is  not  God,  S\ 

image  and  likeness  of  Himself,  — of  S-, 

laut  one  real  attraction,  that  of  S-. 

S-  possessing  all  power,  filling  all  space, 

God,  S-,  being  all,  nothing  is  matter. 

Life,  Truth,  Love,  Soul,  S-,  Mind. 

they  assume  that  matter  is  the  product  of  S-. 

and  clothes  S-  with  supremacy. 

"  flesh  lusteth  against  the  S-."  —  Gal.  5  .■  17. 
faith  in  matter  instead  of  in  S-. 

believes  that  ,S-  is  sifted  through  matter, 

S-  can  form  no  real  link  in  this 

nor    the    manifestation   of    S-  is  obtainable 
through 

S-  is  positive. 

Spirit's  contrary,  the  absence  of  S-. 

"  Who  art  thou  that  repliest  to  S-  ? 

Truth,  makes  all  things  possible  to  S-; 

so-called  laws  of  matter  would  render  ^• 

S-  cannot  believe  in  God.    Spirit  is  God. 

advanced  ...  to  the  worship  of  God  in  >S- 

into  the  scale,  not  of  S-,  .  .  .  but  of  matter. 

S-,  not  matter,  being  the  source  of  supply. 

but  these  evils  are  not  S-, 

which  affords  no  proof  of  God,  S-, 

absurd  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  S-  produces  disease 

translation  of  man  and  the  universe  back  into 
S-. 

for  their  immortality  is  not  in  S- ; 

and  is  a  tendency  towards  God,  S-. 

If  S-,  Soul,  could  sin  or  be  lost, 

"  Walk  in  the  S-,  and  ye  shall  not—  Gal.  5 ;  16. 

in  matter  instead  of  in  S-. 

Matter  does  not  express  S-. 

If  S-  were  once  within  the  body, 

and  therefore  could  not  be  S-. 

all  good  is  possible  to  5- ; 

If  we  trust  matter,  we  distrust  S\ 

endeavoring  to  reach  iS- 

The  lis  S-. 

man  created  by  and  of  S-, 

S',  bearing  opposite  testimony,  saith:  I  am  S\ 

the  law  of  .  .  .  S-  instead  of  the  flesh. 

have  the  jlrstfruits  of  the  S-,  —  Rom.  8 ;  23. 

If  matter,  so-called,  is  substance,  then  S-, 

The  theory  that  S-  is  not  the  only  substance 

God,  .S'-,  works  spiritually,  not  materially. 

If  we  look  to  the  body  .  .  .  for  S-,  we  find 

forsaking  matter  for  S-,  by  no  means  suggests 

They  are  in  and  of  .S'-,  divine  Mind, 

the  offspring  of  sense,  not  of  Soul,  S-, 

shows  that  matter  did  not  originate  in  God,  S-, 

S-,  is  All-in-all,  and  that  there  is  no  other  might 

S\  Life,  Truth,  Love,  combine  as  one. 

As  God  Himself  is  good  and  is  S-, 

Error  .  .  .  asserts  that  S-  produces  matter 

The  realm  of  the  real  is  S-. 

Is  S-  the  source  or  creator  of  matter  ? 

nothing  in  S'  out  of  which  to  create  matter. 

S-  is  the  only  substance  and  consciousness 

In  S-  there  is  no  matter, 

S-,  God,  is  infinite,  all. 

S-  can  have  no  opposite. 

another  admission,  —  namely,  that  S'  is  not 

the  image  and  likeness  of  perfect  Mind,  S-, 

matter  has  no  place  in  S-, 

and  .S'-  has  no  place  in  matter. 

which  receive  no  direct  evidence  of  S-, 
They  can  neither  see  S-  through  the  eye  nor 

nor  can  they  feel,  taste,  or  smell  S-. 
since  God,  S-,  is  the  only  cause,  they  lack  a 
The  temporal  .  .  .  are  not  then  creations  of  S-. 
people  of  God  "  (of  S-).  —  Heb.  4  .•  9. 


Spirit 


b  288-23 
289-  7 
289-29 
289-31 
294-  4 
300-24 
302-28 
307-13 
307-28 
310-21 
310-26 
310-27 
311-  7 
313-31 
317-25 
318-  4 
330-20 
331-15 

334-  7 
334-31 
335-3 

335-  7 
335-8 
335-  9 
335-12 
335-19 
335-22 
339-  8 
340-18 

O  344-32 
347-  1 
347-  1 
349-32 
361-29 
356-24 

357-31 
p  411-10 
420-  4 
425-19 
427-27 
435-  1 
437-15 
441-19 
r  465-10 
467-  4 
467-22 
467-25 
467-27 
468-21 
468-26 
477-  7 
477-25 
477-30 

479-  8 
479-22 

480-  5 

481-  2 
485-16 
487-27 
497-22 

Sr  503-28 
504-31 
506-10 
506-18 
507-  6 
509-  2 
517-  8 
518-27 
518-29 
521-  9 
522-26 
524-28 
524-29 
S24-31 
531-27 
534-22 
639-  4 
539-  8 
539-14 
544-  2 
546-  4 
550-  9 
550-  9 
ap  575-25 
gl  583-20 
586-17 
587-  7 
587-19 
.^88-  9 
594-19 

spirit 

and  in  life 

a    39-22 


SPIRIT 


S-  is  not,  and  cannot  be.  materialized; 

Then  S-  will  have  overcome  the  flesh. 

S-  and  all  things  spiritual  are  the  real 

Man  is  not  the  offspring  of  flesh,  but  of  S-, 

human  belief,  ...  a  unison  of  matter  with  S'. 

If  S-  were  in  matter, 

not  in  any  bodily  .  .  .  likeness  to  S-. 

as  much  as  (;od,  .S'-,  wlio  is  the  only  Life." 

material  laws  which  S-  never  made; 

If  Soul  could  sin,  S-,  Soul,  would  be  flesh 

the  annihilation  of  S-  would  be  inevitable. 

if  S-  should  lose  Life  as  God,  good,  then  S-, 

Soul  is  immortal  because  it  is  S-, 

To  show  that  the  substance  of  himself  was  S- 

looking  ...  in  matter  instead  of  in  -S- 

Mind  and  immortality,  in  which  S-  reigns 

S-  is  divine  Principle, 

Therefore  in  S-  all  is  harmony, 

not  that  the  Father  was  greater  than  S-, 

S-  being  God,  there  is  but  one  Spirit, 

The  theory,  that  S-  is  distinct  from  matter  but 

i>-,  God,  has  created  all  in  and  of  Himself. 

S-  never  created  matter. 

nothing  in  S-  out  of  which  matter  could  be 

S-  is  the  only  substance, 

Nothing  but  S-,  Soul,  can  evolve  Life, 

Soul  must  be  incorporeal  to  be  S-, 

God,  S-,  alone  created  all. 

It  inculcates  the  tri-unity  of  God,  S',  Mind; 

the  word  S-  is  so  commonly  applied  to  Deity, 

flesh  lusteth  against  the  S-,—  Gal.  5;  17. 

and  the  S-  against  the  flesh."  —  Gal.  6  ■  17. 

In  C.  S.,  substance  is  understood  to  be  -S-, 

To  them  .  .  .  S-  was  shadow. 

Does  God  create  a  material  man  out  of  Himself, 
S-? 

Can  matter  drive  Life,  S-,  hence, 

It  S-  .  .  .  bear  witness  to  the  truth, 

S-  not  matter,  governs  man. 

since  S-,  God,  is  All-in-all. 

S-  is  his  last  resort,  but  it  shotild  have 

S-  which  is  God  Himself 

S-  not  allowed  a  hearing; 

S-  decides  in  favor  of  Man 

S-,  Soul,  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  Love. 

This  me  is  S-. 

S-,  Soul,  is  not  confined  in  man, 

when  we  conclude  that  matter  is  the  effect  of  .S  : 

We  cannot  interpret  S\  Mind,  through  matter. 

S-,  the  synonym  of  Mind,  Soul,  or  God, 

Life  is  divine  Principle,  Mind,  Soul,  S-. 

Soul,  being  S-,  is  seen  in  nothing  imperfect 

can  never  reflect  anything  inferior  to  S-. 

S-  would  be  a  nonentity ; 

neither  self-existent  nor  a  product  of  S\ 

the  only  facts  are  .S-  and  its 

the  opposite  of  the  something  of  S-. 

Man  IS  tributary  to  God,  S-, 

come  naturally  into  S-  through  better  health 

The  understanding  that  Life  is  God,  S-, 

even  the  allness  or  Soul,  S-, 

God,  S-,  dwelling  in  infinite  light  and 

nothing  but  a  supposition  of  the  absence  of  S-. 

S-,  God,  unites  understanding  to 

S-,  God,  gathers  unformed  thoughts  into  their 

S-  names  and  blesses  all. 

when  S-  is  discerned  to  be  the  Life  of  all, 

The  life-giving  quality  of  Mind  is  .S^-, 

divine  Principle,  or  S-,  comprehends  and 

Nothing  is  new  to  S-. 

in  the  keeping  of  S-,  not  matter, 

S-  as  supposedly  cooperating  with  matter 

Could  S-  evolve  its  opposite,  matter, 

Is  S-,  God,  injected  into  dust. 

Does  S-  enter  dust,  and  lose  therein  the 

Is  Life  sustained  by  matter  or  by  S-  ? 

not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  S-,  —  Rom.  8 : 9. 

begins  by  reckoning  life  as  separate  from  S-, 

What  can  l)e  the  standard  of  good,  of  S\ 

Has  S-  resigned  to  matter  the  government 

S-  had  no  participiition  in  it. 

S-,  God,  never  germinates, 

S-  cannot  become  matter. 

nor  can  S-  be  developed  through  its  opjwsite. 

It  is  indeed  a  city  of  the  S-, 

Creator.    S-;  Mind;  intelligence; 

between  S-  and  so-called  matter. 

Principle;  Mind;  Soul;  S-; 

Good.    God;  S- ;  omnipotence :  omniscience 

I,  or  Ego.    Divine  Principle ;  5- ;  Soul ; 

definition  of 


to  experience  that  salvation  in  s-  and  in  life. 


I 


SPIRIT 


499 


SPIRITUAL 


spirit 

and  in  truth 

a    31-27    the  Father  in  s-  and  in  truth."  —John  4.- 23. 
sp    93-7    the  Father  in  s- and  in  truth."  — ^o/in  4;  23. 

s  140-21    the  P^ather  in  s-  and  in  truth."  —  John  4 ;  23. 
and  power 

a    55-25    with  the  s-  and  power  of  Christian  healing. 
bear  witness 

b  330-  9    and  the  letter  and  the  s-  bear  witness, 
belief  that 

sp    73-22    the  belief  that  «•  Is  confined  in  a 
chills  the 

c  256-26    it  Chills  the  s-  of  Christianity. 
deaf 

p  398-  2    "  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  s- ,  I  charge  —  Mark  9 .-  25. 
departed 

sp    88-32    belief  that  a  departed  s-  is  speaking, 
finite 

sp    93-28    Finite  s-  would  be  mortal, 
no  other 

l>  340-19    shall  have  no  other  s-  or  mind  but  God, 
of  Christ 

t  462-  4    and  imbibes  the  s-  of  Christ, 
offspring  of 

/  229-11    calls  both  the  offspring  of  s-, 


of  Ood 

r  4«0-  3 

g  503-  8 
534-22 
of  Life 

p  433-31 
of  Science 

s  145-  4 


Where  the  s-  of  God  is, 

And  the  s-  of  God  moved—  Gen.  1  .•  2. 

if  so  be  that  the  s-  of  God  —  Rom.  8 ;  9. 

Ah!  but  Christ,  Truth,  the^-  of  Life 


So  .  .  .  imbuedwerethey  with  the  s- of  Science, 
of  the  Christ 

s  131-23    As  aforetime,  the  s-  of  the  Christ, 
of  Truth 

p  391-  1    in  the  conscious  strength  of  the  s-  of  Truth 
418-24    and  especially  by  the  s-  of  Truth  and  Love 
427-  3    law  of  Soul,  even  the  law  of  the  s-  of  Truth, 
t  455-  1    into  accord  with  the  s-  of  Truth  and  Love, 
requires' the 

ap  571-  8    It  requires  the  s-  of  our  blessed  Master 
revealed  the 

r  483-21    God  certainly  revealed  the  s-  of  C.  S., 
rich  iu 

g  518-15    The  rich  in  s-  help  the  poor 
so-called 

sp    73-12    Any  other  control  or  attraction  of  so-called  s- 
soul  nor 

r  466-21    There  is  no  finite  soul  nor  s-. 
soul  or 

ph  200-21    the  so-called  human  soul  or  $•, 
supposition  that 

gl  587-  2    a  supposition  that  s-  is  finite. 
unity  of 

in    58-  3    Unity  of  s-  gives  new  pinions  to  joy, 
was  not 

o  352-  6    declared  that  his  material  body  was  not  s-, 
without  the 

8  145-  6    and  that  letter,  without  the  s-,  would  have 
t  451-  9    and  think  to  succeed  without  the  s-, 
worshipped  in 

ap  576-14    He  must  be  worshipped  in  s-  and  in  love. 


pre/  xii-23 

a   45-25 

45-28 

sp    73-  5 

73-  8 

73-24 

75-  2 

80-  8 

9»-26 

8  113-  5 

136-19 

137-20 

/  203-12 

239-21 

b  283-16 

•      295-32 

300-26 

307-12 

317-  5 

320-12 

320-15 

'  341-  * 

341-  * 

356-15 

p  398-4 

t  456-  4 

r  478-  7 

49.5-28 

9  546-  1 

ap  57a-ii 

In  the  s*  of  Christ's  charity, 
Even  his  disciples  at  first  called  him  a  s-, 
reappearing  oi  Jesus  was  not  the  return  of  a  s*. 
but  another,  .  .  .  it  terms  as-. 
The  belief  that  one  man,  ass-,  can  control 
belief  that  .  .  .  s-  retains  the  sensations 
assumption  that  man  .  .  .  comes  to  life  as  s-. 
as  follows :  "  There   never  was,  ...  an   im- 
mortal S-." 
The  modifying  derivatives  of  the  word  «• 
but  its  s-  comes  only  in  small  degrees, 
believed  that  Jesus  was  .  .  .  controlled  by  the 

s-  of 
the  s-  of  God,  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love, 
the  only  true  s-  is  Godlike. 
The  objects  we  pursue  and  the  s-  we  manifest 
They  speak  of  both  .  .  .  good  and  evil  as  s-. 
Thus  error  theorizes  that  s-  is  born  of  matter 
The  theory  that  soul,  s-,  .  .  .  inhabits  matter 
It  says:  ...  I  will  put  ,s-  into  what  I  call 
insisted  on  .  .  .  the  insignificance  of  s-, 
My  «•  shall  not  always  strive—  Gen.  6.-3. 
My  8-  shall  not  forever  rule  [or  be  humbled] 
But  if  the  8-  of  Him— Rom.  8.11. 
by  His  s-  that  dwelleth  —  Rom.  8 .-  11. 
"  It  is  the  8-  that  qnickeneth ;  —  John  6 .-  63. 
8-  [error]  cried,  and  rent  him  —  Mark  9 .-  26. 
contrary  to  its  s-  or  rules, 
the  theory  of  indwelling  F, 
Study  .  .  .  the  letter  and  imbibe  the  s-. 
false  belief  that  s-  is  now  submerged  in 
what  the  human  mind  terms  matter  and  s- 


ph 


supposition  .  . .  that  there  are  good  and  evil  s-, 
Jesus  cast  out  evil  .s-,  or  false  beliefs. 
There  are  evil  beliefs,  often  called  evil  «• ; 
It  says :  .  .  .  God  makes  evil  minds  and  evil  s-. 


spirit 

ap  574-11    carried  John  away  in  s-. 
gl  598-  2    word  for  wind  {pneuma)  is  used  also  for  s-, 

spirit-communications 

sp    80-10    repeats  weekly  the  assertion  that  s-  are 

spiritism 

sp    77-28    S-  consigns  the  so-called  dead  to  a  state 
78-25    where  s-  makes  many  gods. 

Spirit-rule 

o  351-23    they  cannot  work  out  the  S-  of  Christian 

Spirit's 

2Jre/  viii-11    and  matter  is  S-  opposite, 
.sp    71-  6    is  not  i7i  S-  formations, 
p/i  173-14    Matter  is  S-  contrary, 
173-16    would  be  S-  destruction. 
/  214-32    S-  senses  are  without  pain, 
b  287-27    the  objective  supposition  of  S-  opposite. 

302-31    reprocfuction  by  S-  individual  ideas 
g  526-  4    not  the  validity  of  Spirit  or  S-  creations. 
gl  680-18    the  usurper  of  S-  creation, 
spirits  {see  also  spirits') 
alleged 

sp   81-14    Nor  is  the  case  improved  when  alleged  s-  teach 
and  electricity 

sp    80-29    believes  that  .  .  .  emanates  from  s-  and  elec- 
tricity. 
departed 

sp   88-31    said  to  be  . . .  from  the  impulsion  of  departed  s-. 
evil 

sp    70-11 

79-17 

/  206-32 

b  307-10 

familiar 

sp    70^  *    them  that  have  familiar  s-,  —  Isa.  8 ;  19. 
ministering 

o  360-26    in  His  ministering  s,  —  see  Job  4 .- 18. 
not  by 

a    20-  5    moved,  not  by  s-  but  by  Spirit. 
so-called 

.sp    72-  9    So-called  s-  are  but  corporeal  communicators. 
unseen 

/  212-22    mortals  believe  that  unseen  s-  produce  the 

a    24-25  as  a  proof  that  s-  can  return  to  earth  ? 

sp    70-10  supposition  that  corporeal  beings  are  s-, 

71-28  Its  s-  are  so  many  corporealities, 

77-22  Even  if  communications  from  s-  to 

84-10  controlled  not  by  demons,  s-,  or  demigods, 

84-26  material  personalities  called  s-, 

88-17  and  at  another  are  called  s-. 

93-28  If  man  were  Spirit,  then  men  would  be  s-, 

98-10  the  healing  influence  of  Spirit  (not  s-) 

b  335-  1  There  are  neither  s-  many  nor  gods  many. 

r  466-  7  Question.  —  What  are  s-  and  souls  ? 

466-19  The  term  souls  or  s-  is  as  improper  as  the 

gl  594-22  definition  of 

Spiritual 

8  127-  9    The  terms  Divine  Science,  S-  Science, 
spiritual 

actuality 

g  50!^13    and  the  s-  actuality  of  man, 
adherence 

7n    66-28    find  .  .  .  peace  in  a  more  s-  adherence, 
advancement 

p  429-10    in  the  line  of  s-  advancement. 
affection 

p  366-17    Not  having  this  s-  affection, 
agreement 

b  333-  1    s-  agreement,  between  God  and  man  in  His 
apprehension 

o  349-28    is  educated  up  to  s-  apprehension. 

g  506-12    calm  and  exalted  thought  or  s-  apprehension 
ascendency 

m    67-20    rememl)er  that  through  s-  ascendency 
ascension 

g  509-25    The  periods  of  s-  ascension  are  the 
atmosphere 

g  512-11    abound  in  the  s*  atmosphere  of  Mind, 
attainments 

pr    10-15    S-  attainments  open  the  door  to  a 
baptism 

/242-  1 
barrenness 

p  366-  7 
basis 

s  124-  7    Having  neither  moral  might,  s-  basis,  nor 
160-  5    forsake  the  material  for  the  s-  basis 
ph  169-  2    change  of  belief  from  a  material  to  a  «•  basis. 

b  322-  4    standpoints  .  .  .  from  a  material  to  a  s-  basis, 

g  655-23    Creation  rests  on  a  s-  basis. 
beauty 

b  304-  4    which  hide  8-  beauty  and  goodness. 


Through  8-  baptism  and  regeneration, 
while  his  own  s-  barrenness  debars  him  from 


SPIRITUAL 


500 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

being 

a    33-  8    It  was  the  great  truth  of  s-  being, 

33-13    For  this  truth  of  s-  being, 
sp    76-12    s-  being  and  the  understanding  of  €rod, 
ph  167-26    but  one  way  .  .  .  which  leads  to  s-  being. 
c  264-29    and  recognize  man's  s-  being, 
b  325-13    When  s-  being  is  understood  in  all  its 
g  544-23    the  very  antipodes  of  immortal  and  s-  being. 
gl  586-21    Science ;  s-  being  understood ; 
being  is 

sp    76-26    indestructible  man,  whose  being  is  s-. 
beings 

c  264-32    universe  of  Spirit  is  peopled  with  s-  beings, 
blrtli 

t  463-11    in  the  travail  of  s-  birth. 
blessings 

a    53-17    s-  blessings  which  might  flow  from 
g  512-15    s-  blessings,  thus  typified,  are  the 
bliss 

gl  582-15    a  sense  of  Soul,  which  has  s-  bliss 
bodies 

sp    73-20    belief  that  .  .  .  rise  up  as  s-  bodies 
breakfast 

rt    34-30    his  last  s-  breakfast  with  his  disciples 
building 

/  241-26    the  corner-stone  of  all  s*  building  is  purity. 
capacity 

ph  179-  8    the  s-  capacity  to  apprehend  thought 
causation 

ph  170-22    *'•  causation  is  the  one  question  to  be 
170-23    s-  causation  relates  to  human  progress. 
cause 

s  111-23    rather  than  to  a  final  s*  cause, 
b  268-  4    to  the  s-  cause  of  those  lower  things 
313-25    and  found  the  s-  cause. 
class 

b  290-13    To  the  s-  class,  relates  the  Scripture : 
clear-sightedness 

6  316-14    »•  clear-sightedness  and  the  blindness  of 
command 

ph  168-19    God's  s-  command  relating  to  perfection, 
communion 

a   35-25    Our  Eucharist  is  «•  communion  with  the 
compensation 

gl  581-15    Hope  and  faith;  s-  compensation; 
conceptions 

o  349-16    to  the  expression  of  s-  conceptions 
conclusions 

ft  300-  2    when  it  attempts  to  draw  correct  s-  conclusions 
condition 

t  460-27    from  her  own  s-  condition, 
consciousness 

pr    16-21    heaven-born  aspiration  and  s-  consciousness, 
c  261-28    you  will  rise  to  the  s-  consciousness  of  being, 
b  269-17    real  and  tangible  to  s-  consciousness, 
ap  574-  1    This  s-  consciousness  is  therefore  a 
577-  9    In  this  divinely  united  s-  consciousness, 
creation 

m    56-  8    Until  the  s-  creation  is  discerned  intact, 
/  208-  2    which  affords  no  proof  ...  of  the  s-  creation. 
b  287-31    recognition  of  Spirit  and  of  the  «•  creation. 

332-  5    His  tender  relationship  to  His  s-  creation. 
g  507-  5    as  it  appears  in  the  line  of  s-  creation, 
511-  6    magnitude,  and  infinitude  of  s-  creation. 
519-  4    since  the  s-  creation  was  the  outgrowth, 
521-  7    this  brief,  glorious  history  of  s-  creation 
534-  2    Hence  she  is  first  ...  to  discern  s*  creation. 
gl  590-22    the  record  of  s-  creation. 
culture 

/  235-13    a  moral  and  s-  culture,  which  lifts  one  higher. 
death 

ft  310-24    and  s-  death  is  oblivion. 
demand 

p  385-  7    The  8-  demand,  quelling  the  material, 
demands 

r  483-  9    must  not  be  ignorant  of  the  moral  and  s-  de- 
mands 
development 

in   66-11    S-  development  germinates  not  from 
g  547-27    not  in  material  history  but  in  s-  development. 
<levoutne88 

s  140-17    S-  devoutness  is  the  soul  of  Christianity. 
■<li8cemment 

gl  586-  3    Eyes.    S-  discernment, 
discovery 

p  380-22    Many  years  ago  the  author  made  a  a-  discovery, 
distance 

a   47-20    this  s-  distance  inflamed  Judas'  envy, 
draughts 

/^234-  1    S-  draughts  heal, 
dulness 

a   34-22    to  raise  themselves  and  others  from  s-  dul- 
ness 
energies 

p  387-  9    8-  energies  can  neither  wear  out  nor 


spiritual 

era 

m    65-16  struggling  against  the  advancing  s-  era. 
essence 

a    25-  3  The  «•  essence  of  blood  is  sacrifice. 
estate 

g  548-  7  man  has  never  lost  his  s'  estate 
evangel 

ft  308-24  Then  said  the  s-  evangel  : 
evidence 

a    52-  6  His  senses  drank  in  the  s-  evidence  of 

ft  297-21  s-  evidence,  contradicting  the  testimony  of 

gl  585-  9  8-  evidence  opposed  to  material  sense; 
evidences 

ft  289-17  destroys  with  the  s-  evidences  of  Life; 
evolution 

s  135-  9  S-  evolution  alone  is  worthy  of  the 
exaltation 

ft  314-  2  (his  further  s-  exaltation), 
existence 

sp    72-  1  There  is  but  one  s-  existence, 

/  222-  2  as  we  better  apprehend  our  «•  existence 

c  265-  3  Man  understands  s-  existence  in  proportion  as 

ft  273-20  which  reveals  the  laws  of  s-  existence. 

315-13  They  could  not  discern  his  s-  existence. 

o  356-  5  affords  no  evidence  of  «•  existence 

r  492-  4  fact  before  the  thought,  namely,  »•  existence. 

g  540-  2  s-  existence  shows  that  Spirit 

gl  580-10  the  great  reality  of  s-  existence  and  creation; 

593-10  higher  idea  of  immortality,  or  s-  existence; 
fact 

a    20-25  to  acknowledge  what  the  s-  fact  implies. 

s  121-30  thus  brought  nearer  the  s-  fact, 

129-  7  If  you  wisii  to  know  the  s-  fact, 

/  207-28  The  s-  fact,  repeated  in  the  action  of  man 

209-21  they  all  must  give  place  to  the  s-  fact 

ft  289-25  The  s-  fact  andf  the  material  belief 

320-18  declares  plainly  the  s-  fact  of  being, 

o  356-  3  before  the  s-  fact  is  attained. 

p  428-22  The  great  s*  fact  must  be  brought  out 

gl  585-11  C.  S.,  with  which  can  be  discerned  the  s-  fact 
factor 

ph  185-20  excludes  the  human  mind  as  a  s-  factor 
facts 

sp    91-23  that  the  s-  facts  may  be  better  apprehended. 

s  130-17  beliefs  which  war  against  s-  facts ; 

147-22  enables  you  to  grasp  the  s-  facts  of  being 

ph  173-27  to  the  recognition  of  s-  facts, 

/  207-30  S-  facts  are  not  inverted} 

213-  8  Immortal  and  s-  facts  exist  apart  from 

254-  9  before  the  s-  facts  of  existence  are  gained 

ft  312-  3  is  reversed  by  the  s-  facts  of  being 

p  37fr-18  The  moral  and  s-  facts  of  health, 

402-12  material  beliefs  will  not  interfere  with  s-  facts. 

428-10  that  the  s-  facts  of  being  may  appear, 

g  546-24  The  great  s-  facts  of  being, 

ap  574-12  till  he  became  conscious  of  the  s-  facts  of  being 

gl  584-16  for  it  contradicts  the  s-  facts  of  being. 

592-18  the  s-  facts  and  harmony  of  the  universe; 
forces 

ft  293-14  counterfeits  of  the  s-  forces  of  divine  Mind, 
forms 

g  503-17  reflecting  Him  in  countless  s-  forms. 
foundation 

8  136-  2  maintained  his  mission  on  a  s-  foundation 

grZ  593-18  RocK.    «•  foundation;  Truth. 

599-  6  ZiON.    S-  foundation  and  superstructure ; 
freedom 

s  118-12  eternally  glorified  in  man's  s-  freedom. 

p  366-  5  and  thus  attain  the  s-  freedom  which 
gain 

g  501-10  richly  recompensing  human  want  and  woe  with 
s-  gain. 
God 

/  214-21  more  than  they  do  a  s-  God. 
good 

wi    56-  6  for  the  advancement  of  s*  good. 

/  243-  2  the  Science  and  demonstration  of  s-  good 

V/  505-20  Spiritual  sense  is  the  discernment  of  »•  good, 
government 

gl  ,597-28  the  movements  of  God's  s-  government,    , 
gravitation 

g  536-11  If  man's  «•  gravitation  and  attraction  to 
groundwork 

s  147-19  will  plant  you  firmly  on  the  s-  groundwork 
groivth 

2)r     2-21  an  error  which  impedes  s-  growth. 

5-  1  hinders  man's  s-  growth 

7-13  reaction  unfavorable  to  s-  growth, 

sp    91-  8  great  point  of  departure  for  all  true  »■  growth. 

94-30  indicates  «•  growth  and  union  with  the 

/  243-15  arisQft .  .  .  from  lack  of  s-  growth. 

c  260-28  this  education  is  at  the  expense  of  s-  growth. 

p  368-24  disappears  in  the  ratio  of  one's  s-  growth. 

t  461-31  Systematic  teaching  and  the  student's  s-  growth 

r  485-17  and  as  the  result  of  .s-  growth. 


SPIRITUAL 


501 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

eruides 

/  235-20 
b  299-16 
happiness  is 

m    57-18 

harmony 

/248-  2 

6  288-14 

g  50a-  9 

521-  3 

healing 

p  367-  1 
heavens 

ap  562-1 
history 

/m-  5 

g  651-  7 
idea 

a    29-28 

30-  2 

38-26 

45-20 

55-  8 

8  109-24 

115-15 

132-14 

132-21 

ph  194-  4 

/  233-21 

C  267-  1 

b  315-15 

316-13 

316-16 

316-24 

331-30 

333-20 

334-  4 

339-21 

O  361-  4 

t  463-12 

r  496-15 

<7  518-19 

534-28 

634-30 

542-  4 

546-17 

ap  561-  9 

661-14 

561-21 

561-23 

561-26 

662-  1 

562-6 

662-11 

662-18 

662-24 

563-21 

664«3 

664-20 

664-30 

665-12 

665-14 

665-24 

566-  6 

567-22 

670-22 

673-23 

675-  3 

676-22 

577-15 

gl  582-19 

584-  1 

590-  9 

595-26 

ideal 

m    67-29 
b  337-18 
ap  561-11 
Ideals 

o  a")9-30 
ideas 

s  123-15 

c  257-16 

6  295-  6 

298-20 

298-22 

320-  5 

339-22 

O  349-18 

361-22 

t  460-26 

g  503-  1 

504-11 

510-  2 


They  should  be  wise  «•  guides 
giving  earnest  heed  to  these  s"  glides 

Happiness  is  s-,  born  of  Truth  and  Love. 

glorious  freedom  of  s-  harmony. 

will  cease,  and  s-  harmony  reign. 

divine  Principle  and  idea  constitutes*  harmony, 

conscious  »•  harmony  and  eternal  being. 

nmst  not  hide  the  talent  of  s-  healing 

7    They  are  the  lamps  in  the  s-  heavens  of  the  age, 

that  material  history  is  as  real  .  .  .  as  «•  his- 
tory; 
In  a-  history,  matter  is  not  the 

and  woman  perceived  this  s-  idea, 

Hence  he  could  give  a  more  s-  idea  of  life 

the  Christ,  the  s-  idea  of  divine  Love. 

possible  at-one-ment  with  the  «•  idea  of  man 

the  healing  Christ  and  .s-  idea  of  being. 

When  a  new  s-  idea  is  borne  to  earth, 

Man  :    God's  s-  idea. 

The  Pharisees  of  old  thrust  the  .s-  idea 

unconscious  of  the  reappearing  of  the  s-  idea, 

coincidence  of  the  s-  idea  of  man  with  the 

and  by  understanding  the  s-  idea 

the  s-  idea,  whose  substance  is  in  Mind, 

God's  .s-  idea  as  presented  by  Christ  Jesus. 

Hence  the  warfare  between  this  s-  idea  and 

conclusion  that  the  s-  idea  could  be  killed 

The  s-  idea  of  God,  as  presented  by  Jesus, 

Christ  the  s-  idea  of  sonship; 

the  Christ,  as  the  s-  idea,  —  the  reflection 

the  s-  idea,  Christ,  dwelt  forever  in  the 

has  yielded  to  a  more  s-  idea  of  Deity, 

Christ,  as  the  true  s-  idea,  is  the  ideal  of  God 

A  s-  idea  has  not  a  single  element  of 

it  is  the  s-  idea,  the  Holy  Ghost  and  Christ, 

Love  giveth  to  the  least  s-  idea  might, 

will  struggle  to  destroy  the  s-  idea  of  Love; 

s-  idea  has  given  the  understanding  a  foothold 

Material  beliefs  would  slay  the  s-  idea 

can  take  no  cognizance  of  Spirit  or  the  s-  idea. 

The  RevelatorTjeheld  the  .s-  idea 

the  correlation  of  divine  Principle  and  s-  idea, 

and  the  s-  idea  Is  understood. 

generic  man,  the  s-  idea  of  God; 

The  s-  idea  is  clad  with  the  radiance  of 

John  saw  in  those  days  the  .s-  idea 

s-  idea  of  God's  motherhood. 

The  s-  idea  is  crowned  with  twelve  stars. 

which  show  the  workings  of  the  s-  idea 

the  8-  idea  is  typified  by  a  woman 

seemingly  impede  the  offspring  of  the  s-  idea, 

evil  still  charges  the  s-  idea  with 

8-  idea  was  arraigned  before  the  tribunal  of 

pursues  with  hatred  the  s-  idea. 

the  masculine  representative  of  the  s-  idea, 

The  impersonation  of  the  s*  idea 

the  material  lie  made  war  upon  the  s-  idea; 

so  shall  the  .s-  idea  guide  all  right  desires 

cast  out  by  Christ,  Truth,  the  s-  idea, 

the  s-  idea  will  be  understood. 

which  involve  the  s-  idea  and  congciousness 

Love  wedded  to  its  own  s-  idea." 

and  the  s-  idea  reveals  it. 

second,  the  Christ,  the  s-  idea  of  God; 

creates  man  as  His  own  s-  idea, 

light,  the  s-  idea  of  Truth  and  Love. 

Lamb  OF  God.  The  «•  idea  of  Love ; 

the  divine  Principle  and  its  s-  idea. 

presents  the  true  likeness  or  s-  ideal, 
demonstrates  Life  in  Christ,  Life's  s*  ideal, 
saw  also  the  s-  ideal  as  a  woman 

One  says :  "  I  have  s-  ideals, 

replaces  the  objects  of  .  .  .  sense  with  «•  ideas. 

would  translate  s-  ideas  into  material  beliefs. 

The  universe  is  filled  with  n-  ideas, 

S-  ideas,  like  numbers  and  notes, 

S-  ideas  lead  up  to  their  divine  origin,  God, 

and  names  are  often  expressive  of  ,s-  ideas. 

so  will  our  material  theories  yield  to  s-  ideas, 

in  dealing  with  .<!•  ideas. 

S-  ideas  unfold  as  we  advance. 

she  had  to  imi)art,  .  .  .  the  hue  of  s-  ideas 

consists  of  the  unfolding  of  ,s-  ideas 

but  it  is  the  revelation  of  Truth  and  of  s-  ideas. 

seek  to  apprehend  the  s-  ideas  of  God, 


spiritual 

ideas 

g  536-  5 
gl  583-17 

identity 

a    bl-8 

b  287-  8 

287-22 

333-28 

ignorance 
/243-  1 

image 

/  ''Co-25 
g  519-16 
gl  591-  6 

immensity 
c  263-29 

import 

b  271-30 


heaven  and  earth  stand  for  s-  ideas, 
to  the  apprehension  of  s-  ideas 

his  s-  identity  in  the  likeness  of  the  divine; 
Divine  Science  .  .  .  maintains  man's  «•  identity, 
it  is  illusion,  without  s-  identity 
this  unity  of  his  s-  identity 

We  may  hide  s-  ignorance  from  the  world, 

the  s-  image  and  likeness  of  God 

until  they  .  .  .  reach  the  s-  image  and  likeness. 

the  s-  image  and  likeness  of  God; 

thrown  into  the  face  of  s-  immensity, 


The  s-  import  of  the  Word  imparts  this  power. 

r  471-27  gave  the  s-  import,  expressed  through 

g  501-  3  chiefly  because  the  s-  import  of  the  Word, 
individuality 

c  258-20  the  infinite  idea  and  s-  individuality, 

b  317-18  The  understanding  of  his  s-  individuality 

33G-  7  is  reflected  in  all  s-  individuality 

337-  4  lose  sight  of  s'  individuality. 

r  491-  9  Man's  .s-  individuality  is  never  wrong. 

ap  577-  7  this  compounded  s-  individuality  reflects 
inspiration 

gl  596-17  they  show  the  s-  inspiration  of  Love  and  Truth 
intelligence 

/  240-  5  Mind,  the  s-  intelligence  they  reflect. 
intent 

p  365-23  the  result  will  correspond  with  the  s-  intent. 
Interpretation 

a    47-1  even  to  the  s- interpretation  and  discernment  of 

s  118-  3  and  its  s-  interpretation, 

ft  320-  9  "  The  s-  interpretation  of  Scripture 

g  502-19  each  text  is  followed  by  its  s-  interpretation 
intuitions 

ph  174-11  the  angels  of  His  presence  —the  s-  intuitions. 

gl  581-  4  s-  intuitions,  pure  and  perfect; 
Jesus 

ft  314-24  the  s"  Jesus  was  imperceptible  to  them. 
.loy 

c  265-24  has  not  gained  stronger  desires  for  $•  joy  ? 
law 

a    43-25  he  was  acting  under  s-  law 

43-26  and  that  s-  law  sustained  him. 

m    62-  5  form  habits  of  obedience  to  the  moral  and  s-  law,- 

ph  182-20  prevents  full  obedience  to  s-  law, 

183-27  casts  out  all  evils  .  .  .  with  the  actual  s-  law, 

197-13  and  the  more  .  .  .  about  moral  and  s-  law, 

/  208-11  of  immortal  Mind,  of  Truth,  and  of  s-  law. 

240-  1  Nature  voices  natural,  s-  law 

ft  273-21  never  ordained  a  material  law  to  annul  the  8* 
law. 

319-  7  would  infringe  upon  s-  law 

328-21  Understanding  s-  law  .  .  .  Jesus  said : 

o  349-  9  should  subordinate  material  law  to  s-  law. 

p  381-12  except  a  moral  or  s-  law. 

417-14  causation  is  Mind,  acting  through  s-  law. 

t  463-28  and  it  is  a  s-  law  instead  of  material, 

r  471-  3  but  holds  the  divine  order  or  s-  law, 

485-22  by  fulfilling  the  s-  law  of  being, 

496-22  the  s-  law  which  says  to  the  grave, 

g  530-  3  s-  law  of  Truth  is  made  manifest 
la'wgivers 

ph  184-14  and  they  are  s-  lawgivers, 

s  118-14  which  include  s-  laws  emanating  from  the 

118-17  may  import  that  these  s-  laws,  perverted 
leaven 

,s  118-  2  the  s-  leaven  signifies  the  Science  of  Christ 


less 


Life 

pr 


a    25-17    any  man  whose  origin  was  less  8\ 


14-17  controlled  by  .s-  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

51-17  could  no  more  be  separated  from  his  s-  Life 

/  241-29  see  God  and  are  ajjproaching  s-  Life 

ft  306-  6  how  death  was  to  be  overcome  by  s-  Life, 

318-21  yields  to  the  reality  of  s-  Life. 

p  410-  2  shall  not  be  ready  for  s-  Life  hereafter. 

g  ,'>30-23  saying, . . .  more  pleasant  to  the  eyes  than  s-  Life, 

5.50-19  hides  the  true  and  s-  Life, 

np  561-28  The  light  portrayed  is  ...  S"  Life, 
life 

a    51-14  his  s-  life,  indestructible  and  eternal, 

sp    72-  8  the  gain  of  s-  life. 

74-  1  «•  life  which  is  not  subject  to  death. 

82-  9  If  s-  life  has  been  won  by  the  departed, 

/  232-31  and  the  resurrection  to  s-  life, 

ft  284-18  testimony  as  to  s-  life,  truth,  and  love? 

306-  4  wcmld  .  .  .  resort  to  death  to  reproduce  s-  life. 

p  430-  1  That  statement  is  not  confined  to  «•  life, 

g  566-26  Because  mortal  mind  must  waken  to  s-  life 


SPIRITUAL 


502 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

Liife-law8 

p  398-  9    the  popular  ignorance  of  s-  Life-laws. 
light 

b  324-22    but  s-  light  soon  enabled  him  to  follow  the 
t  446-26    reflect  the  s-  light  and  might  which  heal 
link 

r  491-15    and  find  the  indissoluble  «•  link 
living 

c  264-24    S-  living  and  blessedness  are  the  only 
Iiove 

o    33-22    This  is  the  new  understanding  of  s-  Love. 
c  266-11    s-  Love  will  force  you  to  accept  what  best 
love 

c  264-27    comes  from  an  all-absorbing  s-  love. 
t  462-29    unselfishness,  philanthropy,  s-  love. 
man 

sp    70-  7    «•  man,  made  in  God's  likeness,  reflects  God. 
/  250-11    S-  man  is  the  likeness  of  this  Ego. 
c  258-25    a  very  imperfect  sense  of  the  s-  man 
263-  5    Immortal  s-  man  alone  represents  the 
in  individual  s-  man  and  things, 
the  spiritual  universe  and  s-  man, 
immortal,  s-  man  is  really  substantial, 
Mind,  of  the  s-  man  is  God, 
S-  man  is  the  image  or  idea  of  God, 
God  and  His  reflection  or  s*  man. 
the  invisible  universe  and  «•  man. 
as  the  line  of  creation  rises  towards  s-  man. 


b  281-17 
300-30 
301-10 
302-21 
303-28 
314-  7 
337-24 

g  557-12 
meaning 

S  117-11 
138-32 


the  s-  meaning  of  which  is  attained  through 
his  theology  .  .  .  and  the  8-  meaning  of  this 

6  319-24  misapprehension  of  the  s-  meaning  of 

o  350-10  enables  them  to  interpret  his  s-  meaning. 

355-  1  they  should  gain  the  s-  meaning  of 
means 

ph  181-13  when  you  resort  to  any  except  s-  means. 
meeting 

a    35-10  This  s-  meeting  with  our  Lord 
might 

ph  192-17  Moral  and  s-  might  belong  to  Spirit, 
name 

s  137-28  but  now  the  Master  gave  him  a  s-  name 
nature 

g  512-24  Their  s-  nature  is  discerned  only  through  the 
ohlivion 

p  382-24  rescued  from  seeming  s-  oblivion, 
offering 

a   25-  4  The  efficacy  of  Jesus'  s-  offering  is 
offspring 

o  336-31  man  is  God's  s*  offspring. 
oneness  - 

m    57-10  and  their  true  harmony  is  in  s-  oneness. 
opposite 

ph  171-  4  Through  discernment  of  the  s-  opposite 
origin 

b  312-31  Jesus'  s-  origin  and  his  demonstration  of 

315-21  Jesus'  s-  origin  and  understanding 

325-27  The  time  cometh  when  the  s-  origin  of  man, 

r  479-  2  must  have  a  material,  not  a  s-  origin. 

g  519-14  demonstrating  its  s-  origin. 

534-  7  which  reveals  the  s-  origin  of  man. 

gl  582-10  the  intropuction  of  a  more  s*  origin ; 
original 

/  210-  3  the  translation  of  the  s-  original  into  the 
outpouring 

ap  574-14  the  s-  outpouring  of  bliss  and  glory, 
I>eace 

gl  689-  8  JAPHET  (Noah's  son).    A  type  of  «•  peace, 
perception 

/  203-13  S-  perception  brings  out  the  possibilities  of 

p  406-12  s-  perception,  aided  by  Science,  reaches  Truth. 

g  531-12  exchanging  it  for  s-  perception, 

547-31  It  is  this  s-  perception  of  Scripture, 

gl  585-  3  Jesus  said,  referring  to  s-  perception, 
perfection 

/  254-12  grasp  the  ultimate  of  s-  perfection  slowly; 

gl  695-21  mortal  disappears  and  s-  perfection  appears. 
phenomena 

sp    88-24  nor  are  they  s'  phenomena, 
power 

a   38-17  It  expresses  s- power; 

53-31  his  final  demonstration  of  s*  power, 

m    67-25  The  lack  of  s-  power  in  the 

sp    75-22  Jesus'  s-  power  to  reproduce  the  presence  of 

8  116-  3  s-  power,  love,  health,  holiness. 

119-  1  When  we  endow  matter  with  vague  s-  power, 

134-30  believing  in  the  superiority  of  s-  power 

146-10  barren  of  the  vitality  of  s-  power, 

/  235-26  Christ  Jesus,  the  true  idea  of  s-  power. 

b  309-  9  the  understanding  of  Spirit  and  of  »•  power. 

313-27  to  immature  ideas  of  s-  power, 

313-29  the  body,  which  by  «•  power  he  raised 

o  355-  8  prayers  which  evince  no  «•  power  to  heal. 

p  365-29  patient's  a-  power  to  resuscitate  himself. 

382-14  receptive  of  »•  power  and  of  faith  in  one  God, 


spiritual 

power 

p  407-15  even  into  s-  power  and  good-will  to  man. 

t  453-16  Honesty  is  s-  power. 

454-29  The  superiority  of  s-  power  over  sensuous 

r  470-  4  unity  of  Principle  and  s-  power 

470-  7  error  assumed  the  loss  of  *■•  power, 
presence 

r  470-  8  the  s-  presence  of  Life  as  infinite  Truth 
proof 

g  505-24  giving  the  s-  proof  of  the  universe 
prospects 

s  130-  3  discouraged  over  its  slight  s-  prospects. 
purgation 

p  364-21  small  reward  in  return  for  the  »•  purgation 
qualifications 

t  448-21  s-  qualifications  requisite  for  healing, 
rationality 

/  223-21  S-  rationality  and  free  thought  accompany 
realities 

g  513-27  His  thoughts  are  s-  realities. 

gl  581-12  s"  realities  of  all  things  are  c»eated  by  Him 
reality 

/  207-27  The  s-  reality  is  the  scientific  fact 

228-18  will  recognize  harmony  as  the  s-  reality 

r  488-21  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  s-  reality 
realm 

a    34-25  would  rise  again  in  the  s-  realm  of  reality, 

b  337-26  as  they  exist  in  the  s-  realm  of  the  real. 
recompense 

sp    98-  1  the  s-  recompense  of  the  persecuted 
record 

g  521-14  turn  our  gaze  to  the  s-  record  of  creation, 
reflection 

b  305-21  as  opposed  to  the  Science  of  s-  reflection, 

r  480-  5  If  there  is  no  s-  reflection,  then  there  remains 
rules 

s  112-18  s*  rules,  laws,  and  their  demonstration, 
scale 

s  155-25  and  more  weight  into  the  s-  scale. 
seer 

gl  593-  4  Prophet.    A  s-  seer; 
self 

b  334-17  while  the  s-  self,  or  Christ, 
selfhood 

a   38-24  his  s-  selfhood,  never  suffered. 
sense 

pre/  viii-  6  must  yield  to  the  harmony  of  s-  sense, 

pr     7-18  If  s-  sense  always  guided  men, 

16-24  the  s-  sense  of  the  Lord's  Prayer : 

a    29-20  The  illumination  of  Mary's  s-  sense 

41-  7  from  material  sense  into  the  s-  sense  of 

m    56-12  and  its  s-  sense  was  revealed  from  heaven, 

sp    72-15  and  immortal  Truth  (the  s-  sense) 

75-  8  would  transfer  men  from  the  s-  sense  of 

85-24  but  mortals  need  .s-  sense. 

95-31  s-  sense  lifts  human  consciousness  into 

s  122-25  to  s-  sense  and  in  Science,  Life  goes  on 

123-21  through  a  s-  sense  of  the  Scriptures 

ph  191-12  the  s-  sense  of  being  and  of  what  I^fe  includes. 

/  206-  7  the  province  of  s-  sense  to  govern  man. 

209-31  S-  sense  is  a  conscious,  constant  capacity  to 

210-  6  are  discerned  by  s-  sense. 

214-14  When  it  is  learned  that  the  s-  sense, 

247-16  Immortal  men  and  women  are  models  of  s-  sense, 

c  258-31  Through  s-  sense  you  can  discern  the 

b  272-  3  The  s-  sense  of  truth  must  be  gained 

272-  9  The  s-  sense  of  the  Scriptures  brings  out  the 

290-  9  instead  of  through  a  s-  sense  of  life, 

294-18  destroyed  by  Truth  through  s-  sense 

296-15  s-  sense,  and  the  actuality  of  being. 

298-  9  s-  sense  can  bear  witness  only  to  Truth. 

298-13  S-  sense,  contradicting  the  material  senses, 

298-23  and  to  the  «■  sense  of  being. 

303-31  before  the  material  senses  yielded  to  s-  sense, 

306-24  s-  sense,  which  cognizes  Lite  as  permanent. 

309-  5  gave  him  the  s-  sense  of  being 

314-  4  s-  sense  had  quenched  all  earthly  yearnings. 

315-17  which  beclouds  the  s-  sense  of  Truth ; 

318-13  silence  this  lie  .  .  .  with  the  truth  of  s-  sense. 

326-25  yielded  to  a  «•  sense,  which  is  always  right. 

328-  1  the  grandeur  and  bliss  of  a  s-  sense, 

o  349-19  The  elucidation  of  C.  S.  lies  in  its  s-  sense, 

350-32  and  the  s-  sense  was  scarcely  perceived. 

351-12  when  the  s-  sense  of  the  creed  was  discerned 

351-13  this  «•  sense  was  a  present  help. 

359-16  Soul,  is  palpable  only  to  s-  sense, 

t  452-22  the  s-  sense  of  Truth  unfolds  its  harmonies, 

461-11  Only  by  the  illumination  of  the  5-  sense, 

r  471-17  is  fully  sustained  by  s-  sense, 

481-  8  Through  s-  sense  only,  man  comprehends 

486-  8  gain  spiritual  understanding  and  s'  sense 

490-26  ushers  in  the  s-  sense  of  being, 

g  505-20  S-  sense  is  the  discernment  of  spiritual  good. 

548-  4  s-  sense  of  life,  substance,  and  intelligence. 

548-17  the  true  ideas  of  God,  the  «•  sense  of  being. 


SPIRITUAL 


503 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

sense 

ap  573-21  and  in  place  of  this  .  .  .  was  the  s-  sense, 

578-  3  the  incorporeal  or  «•  sense  of  Deity : 

578-  8  restoreth  my  soul  [s-  sense]  :  —  Psal.  23  .-3. 

gl  579-  6  s-  sense,  which  is  also  their  original  meaning. 

585-  7  to  $•  sense,  it  is  a  compound  idea. 

589-  7  yield  to  the  «•  sense  of  Life  and  Love. 
590-24  when  the  s-  sense  of  God  and  of  infinity  is 

592-  9    nor  can  be  recognized  by  the  s-  sense ; 
59(>-  1    That  which  s-  sense  alone  comprehends, 
597-18    s-  sense  unfolds  the  great  facts  of  existence. 

senses 

b  288-  4    between  the  evidence  of  the  s-  senses  and 
?•  486-23    all  the  «•  senses  of  man, 
y  512-25    is  discerned  only  through  the  s*  senses. 
significance 

s  118-13    In  their  s-  significance,  Science,  Theology, 
signification 

a    32-24    in  its  s-  signification,  it  was  natural 
/  241-14    Take  away  thes-  signification  of  Scripture,  and 
tj  545-27    which  is  so  glorious  in  its  8-  signification. 
source 

s  152-26    divinely  driven  to  a  s-  source  for  health 
b  329-27    If  men  understood  their  real  s-  source 
spheres 

g  513-  7    lead  on  to  s-  spheres  and  exalted  beings.. 
state 

/  215-30    Having  souglit  man's  s-  state, 
status 

?•  476-21    and  earnestly  seek  the  s-  status  of  man, 
statutes 

b  307-29    his  province  is  in  s-  statutes, 
steps 

g  513-  6    Advancing  s-  steps  in  the  teeming  universe 
strength 

b  308-22    s-  Strength  in  this  Peniel  of  divine  Science. 
up  566-31    MichaePs  characteristic  is  s-  strength. 
567-  5    s-  strength  wrestles  and  prevails 
571-28    With  his  s-  strength,  he  has  opened  wide  the 
gl  599-  7    inspiration ;  s-  strength. 
susceptibility 

sp   86-10    Jesus  possessed  more  s-  susceptibility  than 
system 

ph  170-  4    form  neither  a  moral  nor  a  «•  system. 
teaching 
ap  575-13 
gl  595-16 
teachings 

b  27?-15 
things 

6  326-10 
335-13    Things  a-  and  eternal  are  substantial. 
thoughts 
c  259-29 
gl  582-28 
598-10 
tongue 

s  115-11    back  into  the  original  s*  tongue, 
transfiguration 

ap  576-29    through  s'  transfiguration. 
Trutli 

sp    96-20    all  discord  will  be  swallowed  up  in  «•  Truth. 
b  273-  4    can  take  no  cognizance  of  God  and  s-  Truth, 

315-23    how  s-  Truth  destroys  material  error, 
o  350-17    in  a  material  age  to  apprehend  s-  Truth. 
ap  561-27    idea  is  clad  with  the  radiance  of  s-  Truth, 
gl  582-  2    Believing.  .  .  .  the  perception  of  s- Truth. 

590-  8    the  opposite  of  «•'  Truth  and  understanding. 

593-  5    before  the  conscious  facts  of  s-  Truth. 
truth 

ph  lf>5-14 

b  277-18 

293-20 

311-16 

type 

g  541-11 
gl  582-12 
ultimate 

r  485-15  Think  not  to  thwart  the  s-  ultimate  of 
understan  ding 

pr     1-  3  a  s-  understanding  of  Him,  an  unselfed  love. 

4-27  can  never  do  the  works  of  s-  understanding, 

10-  5  must  grow  to  the  s-  understanding  of  prayer. 

14-26  Life  divine,  revealing  s-  understanding 

16-  2  must  precede  this  advanced  .s-  understanding. 

■a    23-18  Faith,  advanced  to  .s-  understanding, 

23-.30  which  includes  .s-  understanding  and 

m  •  64-24  s-  understanding  and  perpetual  peace. 

sp    77-10  until  the  s-  understanding  of  Life  is 

83-27  through  s-  understanding,  l>y  which  man 

85-  3  It  is  tlie  illumination  of  the  «•  understanding 

96-  1  advances  slowly  .  .  .  into  .s- understanding; 

96-24  but  .s-  understanding  is  changeless. 

96-28  and  .s-  understanding  increases, 

s  116-  2  Spiritual.   Wisdom,  purity,  s-  understanding. 


S-  teaching  must  always  be  by  symbols, 
can  fit  us  for  the  office  of  s-  teaching. 

the  s-  teachings  which  dulness  and 

and  set  his  whole  affections  on  s-  things, 


and  demands  a-  thoughts,  divine  concepts. 
The  s-  thoughts  and  representatives  of 
to  unfold  s-  thoughts. 


theories  took  the  place  of  «•  truth. 
This  points  to  the  s-  truth 
while  s-  truth  is  Mind, 
loss  or  absence  of  soul,  ,s-  truth. 

the  lamb  was  a  more  s-  type  of 

a  s-  type;  that  which  comforts,  consoles, 


spiritual 

understanding 

s  128-12  imbued  with  this  s-  understanding, 

ph  178-26  in  proportion  to  our  s-  understanding  of 

183-30  C.  S.  .  .  .  honors  s- understanding; 

194-15  man,  who  is  immortal  in  s-  understanding, 

/  202-14  lights  the  torch  of  s-  understanding. 

211-12  matter  does  not  appear  in  the  s-  understanding 

213-19  senses  of  Soul  —  through  s-  understanding. 

226-19  fetter  faith  and  s-  understanding. 

251-25  process  of  higher  s-  understanding 

b  271-14  the  result  of  their  cultivated  s-  understanding 

274-14  are  based  on  s-  understanding, 

275-20  metaphysics,  as  revealed  to  &•  understanding, 

276-25  beliefs  and  s-  understanding  never  mingle. 

286-  7  8-  understanding  is  better  tuan  all  burnt 

297-29  and  faith  becomes  s-  understanding, 

298-  4  and  glow  full-orbed  in  s-  understanding. 

312-26  limits  faith  and  liiuders  s-  understanding. 

o  346-30  expelled  to  make  room  for  s-  understanding. 

35,5-28  demonstration  and  s-  understanding  are 

p  402-28  better  instructed  by  s-  understanding. 

403-21  Christian  state  is  one  of  ...  s-  understanding, 

425-25  Correct  material  belief  by  s-  understanding, 

442-21  then  belief  melts  into  s-  understanding, 

t  445-11  dwarfing  the  s-  understanding 

447-19  impart  .  .  .  tlie  truth  and  s-  understanding, 

462-  7  his  store  of  s-  understanding,  potency, 

r  465^  3  much  labor  and  increased  s-  understanding, 

486-  8  must  gain  s-  understanding  and  spiritual  sense 

497-10  8-  understanding  tliat  casts  out  evil 

g  505-  7  .S'-  understanding,  ...  is  the  firmament. 

505-22  .V  understanding  unfolds  Mind, 

509-  1  letting  in  the  ligjbt  of  s-  understanding. 

509-17  The  light  of  s-  understanding  gives  gleams  of 

512-16  states  of  faitli  and  s-  understanding. 

gl  579-14  the  life-preserving  power  of  s-  understanding. 

582-17  liRiDEGROOM.     S'  Understanding; 

584-  5  in  the  illumination  of  s-  understanding, 

585-  2  Ears.  .  .  .  s-  understanding. 
586-15  Firmament.    S-  understanding; 
589-24  the  s-  understanding  of  God  and  man 
593-11  material  belief  yielding  to  s-  understanding. 
598-23  the  8-  understanding  of  Life  and  Love, 

unfold  ment 

p  371-25  our  need  of  its  s-  unfoldment. 
unity 

m    61-31  The  scientific  morale  of  marriage  is  s-  unity. 
universe 

8  127-  5  creator  of  the  s-  universe,  including  man, 

c  267-10  man  and  the  «•  universe  coexist 

6  286-19  the  s-  universe  is  good,  and  reflects  God 

300-30  God  IS  seen  onlv  in  the  s-  universe 

r  468-23  s-  universe,  including  individual  man, 
views 

refresh  his  heart  with  brighter,  with  s-  views. 


32-27 
vision 

/  215-11 

ap  561-  7 

wickedness 

t  4.53-20 

ap  563-30 


S'  vision  is  not  subordinate  to 
Because  of  his  more  s-  vision, 

Hidden  sin  is  s*  wickedness  in  high  places. 
"  s-  wickedness  in  high  places."  —  Eph.  6;  12. 

pr    14-13  Life  and  intelligence  are  purely  s-, 

a    34-19  they  became  more  s-  and  understood  better 

35-17  his  8-  and  final  ascension  above  matter, 

m    61-  5  and  thes-  over  the  animal, 

65-  6  8-  and  eternal  existence  may  be  discerned. 

67-27  S\  .  .  .  consciousness  is  needed. 

69-  3  evolved  from  Spirit,  and  so  are  s-, 

sp    73-31  cannot  be  made  the  mouthpiece  of  the  s; 

74-27  the  S-,  or  incorporeal,  and  the  physical, 

78-10  If  .  .  .  they  are  not  s-,  but  must  still  he  mortal, 

83-22  to  suppose  that  life  is  .  .  .  organically  s-. 

84-  4  foresight  from  a  s-,  incorporeal  standpoint, 

85-26  seeking  the  material  more  than  the  s-. 

88-14  Ideas  are  s-,  harmonious,  and  eternal. 

90-13  Then  being  will  lie  recognized  as  s-, 

91-18  man's  s-  and  eternal  individuality, 

93-26  Man  is  s-. 

99-  2  not  material  but  scientifically  s-. 

99-24  of  divine  Spirit  and  to  God's  s-,  perfect  man. 

8  114-28  the  universe,  including  man,  is  s-, 

116-  2  definition  of 

117-  7  the  language  of  Spirit  must  be,  and  is,  s*. 
118-29  portray  law  as  physical,  not  «•. 

119-18  this  nature  is  s-  and  is  not  expressed  in  matter. 

126-18  as  being  both  natural  and  s-  ? 

127-28  It  has  a  »-,  and  not  a  material  origin. 

131-11  the  superiority  of  s-  over  physical  power. 

148-26  to  rule  man  l)y  material  law,  instead  of  «-. 

157-32  better  for  this  s-  and  profound  pathology. 

ph  170-14  The  demands  of  Truth  are  s-, 

170-29  The  description  of  man  as  .  .  .  material  and  s-, 

171-21  The  intellectual,  the  moral,  the  s-, 

171-29  intelligence  and  life  are  s-,  never  material, 


SPIRITUAL 


504 


SPIRITUALITY 


spiritual 

ph  172-13  eternal  chain  as  uninterrupted  and  wliolly  s- ; 

173-20  Man  is  S-,  individual,  and  eternal ; 

181-18  are  not  sufficiently  s-  to  depend  on  Spirit. 

190-19  immortal  man,  s-  and  eternal,  is  found 

191-  9  the  8-  and  divine  Principle  of  man  dawns 

192-  7  Human  opinions  are  not  s-. 

f  214-  4  If  the  medium  of  hearing  is  wholly  s-, 

231-14  no  antagonistic  powers  nor  laws,  s-  or 

250-27  But  the  ss  real  man  is  immortal. 

252-32  Man,  whose  senses  are  s\ 

^25i-Zi  and  to  work  out  the  s-  which  determines 

c  256-  4  rises  from  the  material  sense  to  the  s-, 

263-  8  blends  his  thoughts  of  existence  with  the  s- 

264-  6  mental  picture  is  s-  and  eternal. 

265-  6  their  affections  and  aims  grow  s-, 
265-30  and  that  joy  is  s-. 

266-28  Man  is  deathless,  s\ 

b  274-20  affirm  that  .  .  .  are  material,  instead  of  s-. 

275-26  The  true  understanding  of  God  is  s-. 

284-29  the  only  real  senses  of  man  are  s-, 

286-26  counterfeits  of  the  s-  and  eternal. 

288-25  the  s-  real  man  has  no  birth, 

289-24  God's  universe  is  «•  and  immortal. 

289-26  but  the  s-  is  true,  and  therefore 

289-30  Spirit  and  all  things  s-  are  the  real  and 

290-25  To  be  wholly  s-,  man  must  be  sinless, 

290-29  no  more  s-  for  believing  that  his  body  died 

291-32  As  for  s-  error  there  is  none. 

292-29  S'  real  man's  indissoluble  connection  with 

295-  9  Mortal  mind  would  transform  the  «■  into  the 

material, 

296-  2  man  is  the  s-,  eternal  reflection  of  God. 
297-20  Faith  is  higher  and  more  s-  than  belief. 
298-27  flying  on  s-,  not  material,  pinions. 

299-24  Truth  is  s-,  eternal  substance,  which  cannot 

301-14  the  S"  man's  substantiality  transcends 

301-21  is  not  s-  and  breaks  the  First  Commandment, 

301-32  presupposes . .  .  man  to  be  material  instead  of  s\ 

302-  4  the  real  man  is  s-  and  eternal. 

306-  2  thought  that  they  could  raise  the  s-  from 

309-19  not  in  elements  which  are  not  s-, 

311-10  All  sin  is  of  the  flesh.    It  cannot  be  s-. 

311-31  But  the  s',  eternal  man  is  not  touched  by 

315-27  more  s-  than  all  other  earthly  personalities. 

317-17  is  no  less  tangible  because  it  is  s- 

318-20  invalids  grow  more  s-,  as  the  error 

320-  7  Scriptures  have  both  a  s-  and  literal  meaning. 

320-25  important  interpretation  of  Scripture  is  the  s-. 

326-11  or  trusting  in  it  more  than  in  the  s-. 

326-27  and  his  lire  became  more  s-. 

329-28  they  would  struggle  for  recourse  to  the  s- 

331-25  Hence  all  is  Spirit  and  s-. 

332-12  The  Christ  is  incorporeal,  s-, 

332-27  Mary's  conception  of  him  was  s-, 

333-  9  Christ  expresses  God's  s-,  eternal  nature. 

334-13  the  unseen  and  the  seen,  the  s-  and  material, 

335-27  Reality  is  s-,  harmonious,  immutable, 

336-14  The  »•  man's  consciousness  and 

336-18  never  was  material,  but  always  s- 

337-28  the  opposite  of  the  real  or  the  s-  and  eternal. 

338-  6  both  good  and  evil,  both  «•  and  material 

o  344-31  are  more  fashionable  and  less  s-  ? 

347-14  Christ,  as  the  s-  or  true  idea  of  God, 

351-22  such  starting-points  are  neither  s-  nor  scientific, 

351-28  in  their  attempted  worship  of  the  s-. 

352-10  to  the  rabbis  the  s-  was  the  intangible 

353-29  The  true  idea  of  being  is  s-  and  immortal, 

356-  1  in  support  of  s-  and  eternal  truths, 

360-14  which  .  .  .  the  material  or  the  s-  ? 

p  368-23  Neither  evil,  disease,  nor  death  can  be  «•, 

396-28  man  is  s*,  not  material ; 

407-23  In  Science,  all  being  is  eternal,  s-,  perfect, 

409-21  real  man  is  s-  and  immortal, 

410-  2  C.  S.,  which  is  s-  and  eternal, 

419-19  less  of  material  conditions  and  more  of  s-. 

425-18  mankind  will  be  more  »• 

427-25  physical  realm,  so-called,  as  well  as  in  the  s\ 

428-21  to  replace  them  with  the  life  which  is  s-, 

442-  3  Our  statute  is  s-, 

i  451-17  If  our  hopes  and  affections  are  s-, 

453-13  as  from  the  use  of  s-. 

458-  5  one  s-,  the  other  material, 

460-  9  and  its  medicine  is  intellectual  and  s-, 

r  467-  7  no  truth,  no  love,  but  that  which  is  s\ 

468-15  man  is  not  material;  he  is  8-. 

475-11  Man  is  s-  and  perfect; 

475-12  and  because  he  is  s-  and  perfect, 

477-  7  he  is  himself  s-. 

479-  7  it  must  be  immortal  and  s\ 

g  503-21  third,  in  s-  and  immortal  forms 

504-  7  as  to  the  divine  creation  being  both  s-  and 

510-  5  to  be  holy,  thought  must  be  purely  s-. 

516-  3  BO  you,  being  a-,  are  the  reflection  of  God. 

Si\l-'2!2  This  ideal  is  God's  own  image,  s-  and  infinite. 

534-24  opposition  to  the  s-,  scientific  meaning 


spiritual 

g  537-12 
538-  9 
544-  1 


Creation  is  there  represented  as  s-,  entire, 
distance  .  .  .  between  the  material  and  s-, 
record  of  a  material  creation  which  followed 
the  s\ 

544-  8    the  material  sense  of  things,  not  from  the  s-, 

544-31    declares  .  .  .  that  matter  becomes  s\ 

547-29    and  adopts  the  s-  and  immortal. 

652-11    whereas  the  s-  scientific  facts 
ap  566-  8    from  a  material  sense  of  existence  to  the's-, 

573-  1    terrestrial  or  celestial,  material  or  «•? 

673-  8    the  heavens  and  earth  to  one  .  .  .  are  «•, 

575-21    This  city  is  wholly  «•,  as  its  four  sides  indicate. 

577-12    This  «•,  holy  habitation  has  no  boundary 
gl  579-  2    substitution  of  the  «•  for  the  material 

592-23    and  of  the  immortality  of  all  that  is  s". 

spiritualism 

belief  of 

sp    84-24    destroys  the  belief  of  s-  at  its  very  inception, 
has  no  basis 

sp   84-26    8-  has  no  basis  upon  which  to  build, 
material 

sp    77-27    would  outgrow  their  beliefs  in  material  «•. 
relies  upon 

sp    79-11    S-  relies  upon  human  beliefs  and  hypotheses. 
structure  of 

sp    71-27    basis  and  structure  of  s-  are  alike  material  and 
will  be  found 

sp    71-21    s-  will  be  found  mainly  erroneous, 
would  transfer 

sp    75-  8    S-  would  transfer  men  from  the 

a   24-23  Does  «•  find  Jesus'  death  necessary  only  for  the 

sp    71-26  I  never  could  believe  in  s-. 

71-29  S-  therefore  presupposes  Spirit,  which  is 

73-  3  S-  calls  one  person,  living  in  this  world,  ma- 
terial, 

78-16  S-  .  .  .  would  destroy  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

80-14  It  is  mysticism  which  gives  s-  its  force. 

81-  7  on  its  own  theories,  s-  can  only 

99-13  Those  individuals,  who  adopt  theosophy,  «•, 

8  111-  1  agnosticism,  pantheism,  theosojihy,  s-, 

129-17  hypnotism,  s-,  theosophy,  agnosticism, 

ph  178-30  may  attempt  to  unite  with  it  hypnotism,  s*, 

r  484-  8  hypnotism,  theosophy,  or  s-  ? 

Spiritualists 

sp    77-26    and  S-  would  outgrow  their  beliefs 

80-13    humanity  and  philanthropy  of  many  S-, 
81-  5    If  S-  understood  the  Science  of  being, 
spirituality 

alludes  to  tlie 

6  333-11    alludes  to  the  s-  which  is  taught, 
concomitant  of 

r  484-28    Is  materiality  the  concomitant  of  s*, 
essence  of 

b  293-18    counterfeits  the  true  essence  of  s' 
g^enuine 

sp    95-15    depends  upon  his  genuine  s\ 
g^iving:  more 

p  422-17    giving  more  s-  to  consciousness 
goodness  and 

b  277-  8    goodness  and  s-  must  be  immortal. 
277-10    If  goodness  and  s-  are  real, 
hamper 

/  234-  2   even  as  ritualism  and  creed  hamper  s'. 
his 

a   51-28    His  s-  separated  him  from  sensnousness, 
sp    86-  8    His  quick  apprehension  .  .  .  illustrated  his  s\ 

f  220-23    a  diet  of  bread  and  water  to  increase  his  «•. 

b  270-32    but  it  was  indigenous  to  his  s-, 

o  356-10    on  the  basis  of  nis  s-. 
his  patient's 

p  375-19    increasing  his  patient's  s-  while  restoring 
in  proportion  to  our 

sp    95-  7    approach  God,  or  Life,  in  proportion  to  our  s; 
lays  open  siege 

/  216-  9    S-  lays  open  siege  to  materialism. 
Master  tauglit 

s  117-15    Our  Master  taught  s-  by  similitudes 
meekness  and 

o  343-22    meekness  and  s-  are  the  conditions  of 
no  resemblance  to 

/  207-31    which  bears  no  resemblance  to  s-, 
of  the  universe 

r  471-19    the  s-  of  the  universe  is  the  only  fact  of 
opposition  to 

b  329-31    the  more  intense  the  opposition  to  s; 
price  of 

a    36-15    The  earthly  price  of  s-  in  a  material  age 
reception  of  that 

,s  115-  1    obstacle  to  the  reception  of  that  s*, 
Rubicon  of 

ph  172-10    and  death  is  the  Rubicon  of  s-  ? 
this 

a   51-30    this  s-  which  enabled  Jesus  to  heal  the  sick, 


SPIKITUALITY 


505 


SPURN 


spirituality 

to  gain 

c  266-16  in  order  to  gain  s\ 
true 

sp    99-18  The  calm,  strong  currents  of  true  s; 
war  against 

aj)  565-  3  inflamed  with  war  against  S', 
wars  against 

/  242-19  which  wars  against  «• 
yield  to 

/  201-10  hatred,  all  sensuality,  yield  to  «•, 

s  111-25  meets  a  yearning  of  the  human  race  for  s-. 

b  313-27  8-  was  possessed  only  in  a  limited  degree 

o  352-  9  but  S-,  was  the  reality  of  man's  existence, 

ap  572-11  materiality  is  the  inverted  image  of  s-. 

gl  587-26  s- ;  bliss ;  the  atmosphere  of  Soul. 

gpiritualization 

sp    96-  4  s-  will  follow,  for  Lave  is  Spirit. 

96-10  until  the  final  s-  of  all  things, 

s  158-24  Evidences  of  progress  and  of  s-  greet  us 

/  211-29  through  dematenalization  and  s-  of  thought 

b  272-19  It  is  the  s-  of  thought  and  Christianization  of 

p  382-  6  and  to  the  s-  of  thought, 

407-26  This  s-  of  thought  lets  in  the  light, 

gl  593-  9  Resurrection.    S-  of  thought; 
spiritualized 

s  141-19  Its  only  priest  is  the  s-  man. 

o  356-  2  the  material  thought  must  become  s* 

spiritualizes 

o  354-11  heals  the  sick  and  s-  humanity. 

J)  370-  6  the  same  regimen  which  «•  the  thought ; 

spiritualizing^ 

b  316-28  s-  materialistic  beliefs, 

spiritually 

a    21-  9  If  the  disciple  is  advancing  s-, 

25-18  he  demonstrated  more  s-  than  all  others 

32-20  The  true  sense  is  s-  lost, 

38-18  otherwise  the  healing  could  not  have  been  done 
s\ 

m    68-32  the  unbroken  links  .  .  .  will  be  s- discerned; 

69-13  S-  to  understand  that  there  is  but  one  creator, 

69-18  educate  their  own  offspring  s-, 

69-18  they  can  educate  others  s* 

sp    95-  6  "  To  be  s-  minded  is  life."  —  Rom.  8  .•  6. 

98-11  which  can  only  be  s-  discerned. 

s  110-27  and  must  again  be  s-  discerned,  taught, 

110-31  and  s-  understand  Truth. 

114-  6  s-  unscientific  definition  of  mind  is  based  on 

136-  8  divine  power  to  save  men  both  bodily  and  s-. 

137-  4  was  not  s-  discerned,  even  by  them,  until 

138-  9  On  this  s-  scientific  basis  Jesus  explained  his 
140-  7  Not  materially  but  s-  we  know  Him 

140-16  We  worship  s%  only  as  we 

148-10  as  created  corporeally  instead  of  s- 

149-28  Whatever  guides  thought  s-  benefits 

s  151-12  to  benefit  the  race  physically  and  »•, 

ph  200-12  the  idea  of  God,  not  formed  materially  but  s-, 

f  207-  3  proportionately  as  we  advance  «•, 

213-  5  as  a  man  «•  unaerstandeth,  so  is  he  in  truth. 

235-30  They  should  so  raise  their  hearers  s-, 

c  256-  6  All  things  are  created  «•. 

259-24  God,  Spirit,  works  s-,  not  materially. 

6  275-31  Truth,  s-  discerned,  is  .  .  .  understood. 

290-  5  they  will  rise  no  higher  s- 

303-11  is  s-  conceived  and  Drought  forth; 

303-13  both  s-  and  materially, 

306-30  God's  man,  s-  created,  is  not  material  and 

310-19  which  sins  and  is  s-  lost, 

311-  8  Is  man  lost  s-  ?    No, 

319-  8  8-  understanding  God,  sustains  man 

326-21  demands  of  Truth  upon  mortals  physically  and 

o  354-24  8-  to  hear  and  to  speak  the  new  tongue. 

359-14  must  at  length  know  yourself  »• 

p  370-  1  must  be  better  s-  as  well  as  physically. 

442-25  and  man  is  clothed  and  fed  s-. 

t  455-25  it  is  one  who  is  s-  near  Himself. 

461-  9  morally  advanced  and  s-  endowed, 

462-20  Anatomy,  when  conceived  of  s-,  is 

r  466-31  better  physically,  morally,  and  s-. 

475-22  reflects  s-  all  that  belongs  to  his  Maker. 

487-  7  more  Christianity  in  seeing  and  hearing  «•  than 

g  502-  9  S-  followed,  the  book  of  Genesis  is  the 

504-19  8-  clearer  views  of  Him, 

510-11  reflected  s-  by  all  who  walk  in  the  light 

511-24  S'-  interpreted,  rocks  and  mountains  stand  for 

h'i:i-'2A  thes-  scientific  account  of  creation, 

527-27  but  doing  so  materially,  not  «-, 

528-20  Beginning  .  .  .  materially  rather  than  s-, 

537-25  Inspired  writers  interpret  the  Word  s-, 

545-  9  by  thought  tending  «•  upward 

547-24  Our  aim  must  be  to  have  them  understood  r, 

548-13  little  light  or  joy  .  .  .  before  Life  is  s-  learned. 


spiritually 

gl  585-26    materially  instead  of  s-, 

592-14    without  .  .  .  there  is  something  s-  lacking, 
598-27    would  bridge  over  with  life  discerned  s- 

Spiritual  Senses 

p  437-11    and  before  its  jurors,  the  S-  S-, 

442-  5    The  Jury  of  H-  S-  agreed  at  once  upon  a  verdict, 

Spiritward 

6  307-24    and  80  weighs  against  our  course  S-. 
spite 

s  150-20    and  that,  too,  in  s-  of  the  individual's  protest 
splendor 

/  224-15    and  array  His  vicegerent  with  pomp  and  «• ; 

spoil 

p  399-30    and  s-  his  goods,  except  he  first  —  Afatt.  12 .  29. 
spoke 

s  147-32  Jesus  never  s-  of  disease  as  dangerous 

b  314-12  When  Jesus  s-  of  reproducing  his  body, 

o  356-12  he  s-  of  flesh  and  Spirit  as  the  two  opposites, 

360-29  for  the  truth  he  s-  and  demonstrated, 

p  367-18  of  which  Jesus  s-  to  his  disciples, 

389-32  One  instant  she  s*  despairingly  of  herself. 

r  495-  9  when  he  s-  of  the  sick, 

ap  576-16  as  when  Jesus  «•  of  his  material  body  as  the 

spoken 

pr     4-25    goodness  will  "  be  evil  s-  of,"  —  ifom.  14 ;  16. 
such  externals  are  s-  of  by  Jesus  as 
has  s-  through  the  inspired  Word 
God's  essential  language  is  s-  of 
Ear  hath  not  heard,  nor  hath  lip  s-,  the 
bearing  fruit  after  its  kind,  s-  of  in  Genesis. 
Your  good  will  be  evil  s-  of. 
c  261-17    sat  aching  in  his  chair  till  his  cue  was  «•, 
b  325-30    When  first  «•  in  any  age,  Truth,  like  the 

When  man  is  s-  of  as  made  in  God's  image, 
replies  more  readily  when  his  name  is  s- ; 
Persecution  of  all  who  have  s-  something  new 
Its  sting  is  s-  of  by  Paul,  when  he 

^spontaneity 

gl  597-16    S-  of  thought  and  idea; 

spontaneous 

8  161-  9    might  produce  s-  combustion. 

spontaneously 

c  262-24    from  a  higher  standpoint,  one  rises  »•, 


a    46-  9 

s  117-10 

117-14 

ph  180-10 

/  254-29 


o  346-  2 

p  411-  7 

ap  560-25 

563-29 


sport 

/  250-32 

spot 

m    58-21 

p  439-  9 

439-32 

sprain 

p  385-19 

sprang- 

c255-  7 
b  338-28 
o  351-  1 

spray 

ph  191-22 

spread 

/  214-24 
p  438-20 

spring: 

57-14 
220-10 
277-  1 
284-  7 


nor  .  .  .  admit  that  happiness  is  ever  the  s-  of 

Home  is  the  dearest  s-  on  earth. 

At  this  request  Death  repaired  to  the  s- 

but  on  visiting  the  s-,  they  learn 

If  you  8-  the  muscles  or  wound  the  flesh, 

8-  from  cultured  scholars  in  Rome 

and  from  this  ground,  or  matter,  s-  Adam, 

which"  8-  from  half-hidden  Israelitish  history 

not  a  s-  buds  within  the  vale, 

would  8-  their  table  with  cannibal  tidbits 
a  garment  of  foul  fur  was  s-  over  him 


{ 


seasons  of  renewal  like  the  returning  s-. 

violet  lifts  her  blue  eye  to  greet  the  early  s-. 

and  therefore  cannot  «•  from  intelligence. 

would  seem  to  s-  from  a  limited  body; 
p  380-16    Gazing  at  a  chained  lion,  crouched  for  a  s*, 
g  551-  9    argues  that  mortals  8-  from  eggs 

which  was  ready  to  8-  into  action 


gl  597- 

springringr 

ph  188-22 

190-15 

p  399-24 

springs 

ph  191-21 
/  244-19 
b  271-  1 
r  485-20 
g  530-30 
531-  3 
543-28 

sprout 

sp    74- 

sprouted 

/  237-14 

sprung 

ph  185-12 

spurn 

p  363-  8 


8-  from  mortal  ignorance  or  fear, 
are  as  the  grass  «•  from  the  soil 
material  beliefs,  $•  from  illusion. 

By  its  own  volition,  not  a  blade  of  grass  s-  up, 

or  8-  from  matter  into  being, 

seed  of  Truth  8*  up  and  bears  much  fruit. 

belief  .  .  .  that  man  s-  from  dust 

supposes  that  something  s-  from  nothing, 

belief  that  everything  s-  from  dust 

thus  it  is  seen  that  man  s-  solely  from  Mind. 

8    the  acorn,  already  absorbed  into  a  s- 

the  good  seed  before  it  has  s\ 

systems  of  so-called  mind-cure,  which  have  a* 
up, 

Did  Jesus  8-  the  woman  ? 


SPURNED 


506 


STARS 


spurned 

/  215-29    his  philosophy  s-  physical  timidity. 

square 

ap  575-26    a  city  of  the  Spirit,  fair,  royal,  and  s\ 

squire 

s  144-  6    Naught  is  the  s-,  when  the  king  is  nigh; 

Stab 

t  450-  8    they  never  fail  to  s-  their  benefactor 
Stability 

m    57-  2    Without  it  there  is  no  s-  in  society, 
64-29    the  s-  of  the  marriage  covenant. 

Staff 

m    66-  6  teach  mortals  not  to  lean  on  a  material  s-, 

b  321-15  this  proof  was  a  s-  upon  which  to  lean. 

g  515-10  changeth  the  serpent  into  a  s-. 

ap  578-12  [LOVE'S]  rod  and  [love'.s]  s-  —  Psal.  23 .-  4. 

stagre 

advanced 

sp    77-24    less  with  every  advanced  s-  of  existence. 
each  successive 

m    66-15    Each  successive  s-  of  experience  unfolds  new 
g  506-14    forming  each  successive  s-  of  progress. 
last 

s  153-11    sinking  in  the  last  s-  of  typhoid  fever. 
of  existence 

/  244-15    If  man  were  dust  in  his  earliest  «■  of  existence, 
250-28    Upon  this  s-  of  existence  goes  on  the 
of  fear 

p  375-31    a  s-  of  fear  so  excessive  that  it  amounts  to 
one 

a    37-  9    human  links  which  connect  one  s-  with  another 
s  125-12    As  human  thought  changes  from  one  s-  to 
third 

g  508-28    The  third  s-  in  the  order  of  C.  S. 
transitional 

m    65-24    An  unsettled,  transitional  s-  is  never 
ap  572-24    had  not  yet  passed  the  transitional  s* 


c  261-13    to  go  upon  the  s-  and  sustain  his 

stagres 

an  104-10  scientific  truth  goes  through  three  8\ 

f  251-  7  Fright  is  so  great  at  certain  s-  of 

p  390-29  Meet  the  incipient  s-  of  disease  with 

391-  8  the  incipient  or  advanced  s-  of  disease, 

405-  9  Choke  these  errors  in  their  early  s-, 

g  550-19  decay,  and  dissolution  as  its  component  «• 

ap  573-11  indicate  states  and  s-  of  consciousness. 

stagnation 

s  159-28    pain  or  pleasure,  action  ors-. 

Stake 

a    37-  7    to  slay  Truth  with  the  steel  or  the  s-, 

stanimeringly 

pref  ix-  7    s-  attempts  to  convey  his  feeling. 

Stamp 

p  413-29    and  often  $•  them  there, 
stand 

pr     3-4    Who  would  s- before  a  blackboard,  and  pray  the 
s  113-15    has  not  a  foot  to  S-  upon  which  is  not 

127-13    These  synonymous  terms  s-  for 
/  204-19    They  can  never  s-  the  test  of  Science. 
229-25    all  that  He  makes  is  good  and  will  .s-  forever. 
252-  3    that  kingdom  cannot  s."  —  iVark  3  .■  24. 
ft  268-  *    Here  Is-.  I  can  do  no  otherwise  ; 

320-32    s-  in  celestial  perfection  before  Elohim, 
p  392-24    S-  porter  at  the  door  of  thought. 

431-25    Another  witness  takes  the  s-  and  testifies  ; 
Another  witness  takes  the  s-  and  testifies : 
appears  to  rise  and  set,  and  the  earth  to  s-  still ; 
rocks  and  mountains  s-  for  solid  .  .  .  ideas, 
heaven  and  earth  s-  for  spiritual  ideas, 
537-17    since  ground  and  dust  s-  for  nothingness. 
ap  563-  7    why  should  we  s-  aghast  at  nothingness  ? 
gl  581-18    divided  against  itself,  which  cannot  s- ; 

Standard 

His  own 

r  470-19    Has  God  taken  down  His  own  a-, 
in  Christian  Science 

r  483-12    and  hinders  its  approach  to  the  s-  in  C.  S. 
intellectual 

ph  195-29    lowering  the  intellectual  s-  to  accommodate  the 
moral 

r  492-  9    will  uplift  the  physical  and  moral  s-  of  mortals, 
of  Christian  Science 

ph  168-  2    worldly,  who  think  the  «•  of  C.  8.  too  high 
of  good 

g  539-  8    What  can  be  the  s-  of  good,  of  Spirit, 
of  man 

g  653-  9    become  the  s-  of  man. 
of  perfection 

r  470-18    The  s-  of  i)€rfection  was  originally  God  and 
man. 

g  555-23   We  lose  our  s-  of  perfection  .  .  .  when  we 


432-20 
r  493-  3 
g  511-24 

636-  5 


standard 

of  Truth 

a    31-  2 

/  235-29 

r  472-22 
of  truth 

ph  195-31 
our 

g  550-20 
raises  the 

/  227-21 
raise  the 

p  426-24 
truth's 

/  225-13 

ph  197-13 
p  373-32 

standards 

/  247-13 

standing 

S  108-20 

p  415-31 

440-25 

t  456-  8 

ap  561-  8 

stanapoint 

higher 

C  262-24 
honest 

pr    13-  6 
human 

g  520-  1 
incorporeal 
sp    84-  4 
material 

o  351-31 

t  458-  8 

g  546-20 
551-26 
new 

g  556-29 
of  error 

g  545-24 
our 

/  239^21 

ft  281-32 
supposed 

ft  301-26 
your 

p  412-2 

t  461-10    from  the  s-  of  the  human  senses. 
standpoints 

sp    77-31  and  they  return  to  their  old  s*  of  matter. 

83-30  are  distinctly  opposite  s-, 

ph  174-  9  rising  above  material  s-, 

182-12  It  is  impossible  to  work  from  two  s\ 

b  322-  3  changes  the  s-  of  life  and  intelligence 

Stands 

sp   98-17  s-  a  revealed  and  practical  Science. 

/  224-24  jjractical  ChristiaViity,  .  .  .  «•  at  the  door  of  this 

ft  330-28  manifested  by  mankind  it  s-  for  a  lie, 

338-22  it  s-  for  obstruction,  error, 

g  526-18  s-  for  the  idea  of  Truth, 

526-20  "  tree  of  knowledge  "  s-  for  the—  Gen.  2 : 9. 

526-30  In  this  text  Eden  s-  for  the  mortal,  .  .  .  body. 

529-30  Adam,  .  .  .  s-  for  a  belief  of  material  mind. 

ap  563-10  This  dragon  s-  for  the  sum  total  of  human  error. 

563-27  The  serpentine  form  s-  for  subtlety, 

star 

pre/  vii-  4  So  shone  the  pale  s-  to  the  prophet-shepherds; 

vii-10  and  shine  the  guiding  s-  or  being. 

sp    70-13  from  a  blade  of  grass  to  a  s-, 

95-23  Led  by  a  solitary  s-  amid  the  darkness, 

s  121-16  is  as  the  wandering  comet  or  the  desolate  «• 

144-  7  Withdraws  the  s-,  when  dawns  the 

ap  564-  9  into  a  night  without  a  s-. 

575-28  eastward,  to  the  s-  seen  by  the  Wisemen 

stared 

s  121-  1    and  starvation  s-  him  in  the  face; 

starry 

/  247-27    blazons  the  night  with  s-  gems, 

stars    . 

naoon  and 

g  547-13    the  gathering  clouds,  the  moon  and  s; 
mornlne 

g  509-22    "  the  morning  $•  sang  together."  —Jbft  38  .•  7. 
of  heaven 

ap  563-24    the  third  part  of  the  »•  of  heaven,  —  .Bev.  12 ;  4. 
twelve 

ap  560-  9   a  crown  of  twelve  s-.  —  Rev.  12 ;  1. 

562-11    The  spiritual  idea  is  crowned  with  twelve  a*. 


are  unfit  to  bear  the  s-  of  Truth, 

should  uplift  the  s-  of  Truth. 

Thus  we  should  continue  to  lose  the  s-  of  Truth. 

Incorrect  views  lower  the  s-  of  truth. 

and  causes  our  s-  to  trail  in  the  dust. 

C.  S.  raises  the  s-  of  liberty 

would  raise  the  $■  of  health  and  morals 

but  there  is  a  rallying  to  truth's  «•. 

the  higher  will  be  the  s-  of  living 
circulation  is  changed,  and  returns  to  that  «• 

form  the  transient  s-  of  mortals. 

s-  already  within  the  shadow  of  the 
leaving  the  pain  s-  forth  as  distinctly  as  a 
«•  at  the  bar  of  Truth, 
the  high  s-  which  most  of  them  hold 
an  "  angel  s-  in  the  sun."  —  JRev.  19 ;  17. 

Starting  from  a  higher  s\ 

beyond  the  honest  s-  of  fervent  desire. 

sweetest  rest,  even  from  a  human  «•,  is  in 

from  a  spiritual,  incorporeal  s-, 

to  worship  Spirit  from  a  material  s*, 
from  both  a  mental  and  a  material  s: 
cannot  ...  be  interpreted  from  a  material  s: 
From  a  material  s-,  "  Canst  thou  — Job  11 ;  7. 

existence  will  be  on  a  new  s\ 

From  that  s-  of  error,  they  could  not  apprehend 

reveal  our  «•,  and  show  what  we 

the  inspiration,  which  is  to  change  our  $•, 

from  a  supposed  s-  outside  the 

that  God  lovingly  governs  all,  ...  is  your  r, 


STARS 


507 


STATEMENT 


stars 

sp    85-  1  read  the  s-  or  calculate  an  eclipse, 

i  121-  7  The  Chaldean  Wisemen  read  in  the  s- 

125-28  astronomer  will  no  longer  look  up  to  the  $-, 

/  240-  8  The  s-  make  night  beautiful, 

(J  510-15  He  made  the  s-  also.  —  Gen.  1  .•  16. 

aj)  562-16  These  are  the  s-  in  the  crown  of  rejoicing. 

565-23  After  the  s-  sang  together 

start 

a    21-13  If  honest,  he  will  be  in  earnest  from  the  s-, 

l>h  189-20  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  makes  all  things  s-  from  the 

c  267-  2  offspring  of  God  s-  not  from  matter 

6  298-21  Spiritual  ideas,  .  .  .  s-  from  Principle, 

t  461-  8  Students  of  C.  S.,  who  s-  with  its  letter 

started 

pre/  xi-26  s-  by  the  author  with  only  one  student 

b  326-17  This  point  won,  you  have  s-  as  you  should. 

(/I  585-27  the  belief  .  .  .  that  man  s-  first  from  dust, 

starting 

c  262-24  S-  from  a  higher  standpoint,  one  rises 

b  279-30  Pantheism,  .s-  from  a  material  sense  of 

g  536-17  s-  from  matter  instead  of  from  God, 

546-14  represents  error  as  s-  from  an  idea  of  good 

starting-point 

b  275-  6  s-  of  divine  Science  is  that  God,  Spirit,  is 

284-  8  Mind  can  have  no  s-, 

g  549-18  the  simple  ovum  as  the  germ,  the  s-, 

550-20  If  Life  has  any  s*  whatsoever, 

starting-points 

o  351-20  and  while  we  make  .  .  .  our  s-, 

351-22  such  s-  are  neither  spiritual  nor  scientific, 

Startle 

/  223-25  Peals  that  should  s-  the  slumbering  thought 

p  396-  7  Never  s-  with  a  discouraging  remark 

420-28  If  it  becomes  necessary  to  s-  mortal  mind 

421-  7  Should  you  thus  s-  mortal  mind 

Startled 

s  130-26  If  thought  is  s-  at  the  strong  claim  of  Science 

b  322-21  as  the  s-  dreamer  who  wakens  from  an  incubus 

startling 

a    50-15  This  was  a  «•  question. 

starts 

ph  191-23  not  a  flower  s-  from  its  cloistered  cell. 

/  211-14  When  a  tear  s-,  does  not  this  so-called  mind 

t  460-21  it  «•  a  petty  crossfire  over  every  cripple  and 

g  501-  2  s-  with  the  beginning  of  the  Old  Testament, 

531-  5  error,  —  that  mortal  man  s-  materially, 

552-13  mortal  life,  which  s-  from  an  egg, 

starvation 

s  120-32  and  s-  stared  him  in  the  face ; 

143-16  On  this  basis  it  saves  from  s-  by  theft, 

/  221-11  in  hunger  and  weakness,  almost  in  s-, 

state 

Christian 

p  403-21  The  most  Christian  s-  is  one  of  rectitude 
chrysalis 

b  297-21  It  is  a  chrysalis  s-  of  human  thought, 
excited 

p  415-  1  an  excited  s-  of  mortals  which  is  not  normal. 
healthy 

p  414-12  truth  and  love  will  establish  a  healthy  «•, 
hopeless 

p  376-  1  presents  to  mortal  thought  a  hopeless  s-, 
hypnotic 

t  446-28  exercise  of  will  brings  on  a  hypnotic  $•, 

g  528-16  inducing  a  sleep  or  hypnotic  s-  in  Adam 
improved 

gl  .582-10  an  improved  s-  of  mortal  mind ; 
inarriag:e 

m    65-10  some  fundamental  error  in  the  marriage  s-. 
material 

sp    77-19  to  prolong  the  material  s- 

p  411-24  The  mental  state  is  called  a  material  s-. 
mental 

s  161-  9  while  an  opposite  mental  s-  might  produce 

ph  196-29  it  is  a  mental  s-,  which  is  afterwards  outlined 

/  24.5-10  In  this  mental  s-  she  remained  young. 

245-26  for  the  mental  s-  governed  the  physical. 

p  375-  7  Change  the  mental  s-,  and  the 

375-30  This  mental  s-  is  not  understood, 

377-17  the  mental  s-  should  be  continually  watched 

411-24  The  mental  s-  is  called  a  material  state. 

422-32  This  mental  s-  invites  defeat. 

t  455-  3  A  mental  «•  of  self-condemnation  and  guilt 
objective 

b  283-17  is  but  the  objective  a-  of  material  sense, 

p  374-12  is  in  fact  the  objective  »•  of  mortal  mind, 
of  t>elng^ 

r  476-14  They  never  had  a  perfect  «•  of  being, 
of  consciousness 

sp   82-21  their  s*  of  consciousness  most  be  different  from 
of  error 

b  311-17  This  s-  of  error  is  the  mortal  dream  of  life 


state 

of  existence 

sp    74-  9  a  new  form  and  s-  of  existence. 

76-26  This  s-  of  existence  is  scientific  and  intact, 

76-29  Death  can  never  hasten  this  s-  of  existence, 

82-19  if  .  .  .  in  as  conscious  a  s-  of  existence  as 

ap  573-26  possible  to  men  in  this  present  s-  of  existence, 
of  her  blood 

p  379-20  not  dying  on  account  of  the  s-  of  her  blood, 
of  man 

s  159-Zi  medical  schools  would  learn  the  s-  of  man  from 

/  227-16  Slavery  is  not  the  legitimate  s-  of  man. 
of  Mind 

b  291-14  not  a  locality,  but  a  divine  s-  of  Mind 
of  mind 

s  159-16  considered  the  woman's  s-  of  mind, 

ph  188-14  to  be  wholly  a  s  of  mind. 

p  374-21  Such  a  s-  of  mind  induces  sickness. 

375-28  This  s-  of  mind  seems  anomalous 
of  mortal  thought 

gl  585-21  a  s-  of  mortal  thought,  the  only  error  of  which 
of  perspiration 

p  384-16  If  exposure  .  .  .  while  in  a  s-  of  perspiration 
of  self-deception 

p  403-15  mortal  existence  is  a  s-  of  self-deception 
of  things 

g  522-15  this  s-  of  things  is  declared  to  be  temporary 
perfect 

r  494-  1  to  hold  man  forever  intact  in  his  perfect  s-, 
progressive 

a    46-24  a  probationary  and  progressive  fi- 
re sembling 

sp    77-28  a  s-  resembling  that  of  blighted  buds, 
resistine 

p  38^  5  Stolidity,  which  is  a  resisting  s-  of 
spiritual 

/  2L5-31  Having  sought  man's  spiritual  «•, 
subjective 

s  108-27  a  subjective  s-  of  mortal  mind 

114-30  subjective  s-  of  what  is  termed  by  the 

ap  573-21  the  subjective  s*  by  which  he  could  see  the 
their 

sp    82-22  We  are  not  in  their  »•,  nor  are  they  in  the 
this 

b  297-  1  nothing  can  change  this  s-,  until  the 
worse 

m    Gt-28  a  worse  s-  of  society  than  now  exists. 

pre/   ix-14  but  they  are  feeble  attempts  to  $•  the 

s  161-19  The  oppressive  s-  statutes  touching  medicine 

/  224-20  opposition  from  church,  s-  laws,  and  the  press, 

p  431-11  arrested  Mortal  Man  in  behalf  of  the  «• 

State  Commissioner 

p  432-  2  I  am  Xerve,  the  S-  C-  for 

stated 

an  101-12  Their  report  s-  the  results  as  follows : 

s  112-24  which  departs  from  what  has  already  been  s- 

129-  3  the  reasoning  of  an  accurately  s-  syllogism 

b  283-27  unless  its  Science  be  accurately  s-. 

o  347-  9  Had  he  s-  his  syllogism  correctly, 

p  402-24  illustrates  the  fact  just  s\ 

g  521-  8  (as  s-  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis) 

546-27  The  proof  that  the  system  s-  in  this  book 
not  one  departs  from  the  s-  system  and 


547-  5 

stately 

8  156-29 
t  464- 


Metaphysics,  ...  is  the  next  s-  step  beyond 
to  establish  the  »•  operations  of  C.  S., 
ap  566-  9    S-  Science  pauses  not,  but  moves  before  tbem, 

statement 

r  470-11    Divine  Science  explains  the  abstract  S' 
agree  in 

s  113-12    found  to  agree  in  s-  and  proof, 
any 

g  554-  8    Any  s-  of  life,  following  from  a 
change  this 

/  240-12    Change  this  s-,  suppose  Mind  to  be 
common 

gl  598-14    is  equivalent  to  our  common  s-, 
contains  a 

g  521-27    contains  a  s-  of  this  material  view 
contradicts  this 

r  485-  6    Whatever  contradicts  this  s-  is  the  false  sense, 
correlated 

6  288-  2    the  correlated  s\  that  error,  .  .  .  is  unreal, 
demonstrate  his 

t  447-32    to  know  it,  he  must  demonstrate  his  $•. 
doubt  the 

p  429-2C    This  is  why  you  doubt  the  «• 
error  of 

/  207-  6 

b  277-26 
Evangelist's 

/  231-31    planted  on  the  Evangelist's  «•  that 


Error  of  s*  leads  to  error  in  action, 
flatter  is  an  error  of  s-. 


STATEMENT 


508 


STEP 


statement 

every 

5  277-28 
t  462-14 
g  527-20 

exact 

s  161-  4 
final 

p  409-  5 
first 

g  544-17 

gl  5M-  3 
mystical 

b  334-28 
of  Christian 

(  456-29 
456-31 

g  547-  1 
one 

152-13 
opposite 

p  379-18 
Bcientiflc 

a    27-12 
8»    94-  7 

/207-5 

fc  300-  9 

p  380-27 

r  468-  8 
ttiat 

p  429-32 
this 

6  302-18 
r  492-26 
gr  526-  6 

this  last 
r  466-16 


in  every  »•  into  which  it  enters. 

abide  strictly  by  its  rules,  heed  every  s-, 

a  lie,  —  false  in  every  s-. 

This  is  an  exact  «•, 

the  nearer  matter  approaches  its  final  s-, 

The  first  s-  about  evil, 

the  first  s-  of  mythology  and  idolatry ; 

a  mystical  s-  of  the  eternity  of  the  Christ, 

Science 

contains  the  full  «•  of  C.  S., 

first  book  known,  containing  a  .  .  .  s*  of  C.  S. 

A  simple  s-  of  C.  S.,  if  demonstrated 

theory,  in  which  one  s-  contradicts  another 

Then  let  her  learn  the  opposite  s- 

in  strict  accordance  with  his  scientific  s- : 
Christian  and  scientific  s-  of  personality 
every  scientific  «■  in  Christianity  has  its  proof. 
So  far  as  the  scientific  s-  as  to  man 
culmination  of  scientific  .f  and  proof. 
What  is  the  scientific  s-  of  being? 

That  s-  is  not  confined  to  spiritual  life. 

This  s-  is  based  on  fact,  not  fable. 
On  this  s-  rests  the  Science  of  being, 
this  s-  that  life  issues  from  matter, 

This  last  s-  contains  the 


b  287-32  The  s-  that  Trutli  is  real 

303-12  but  the  s-  that  man  is  conceived  and 

o  355-20  The  .s-  that  the  teachings  of  C.  S. 

r  492-13  a  S'  proved  to  be  good 

g  521-28  a  s-  whicli  is  the  exact  opposite  of 

statements 

following 

b  270-  2  One  only  of  the  following  s-  can  be  true : 
general 

g  548-19  "  It  is  very  possible  that  many  general  s- 
his  own 

a    26-11  which  Jesus  implied  in  his  own  s- : 
metaphysical 

s  115-  4  material  terms  for  metaphysical  s*, 
gcientiflc 

gl  590-26  when  the  true  scientific  s-  of  the 
these 

r  472-12  Jesus  furnished  proofs  of  these  s-. 
two 

o  358-  6  If  two  s-  directly  contradict  each  other 

o  345-15  in  this  volume  .  . .  there  are  no  contradictory  s-, 

p  389-22  Materialists  contradict  their  own  s-. 

r  465-  5  Absolute  C.  S.  pervades  its  s-, 

g  547-  4  If  one  of  the  s-  in  this  book  is  true, 

States 

s  161-13  If  her  sister  S-  follow  this  example 

states 


certain 

p  386-  9 
different 

sp    82-11 
82-12 

p  377-12 
mental 

8p    82-25 


mortals  declare  that  certain  «■  of  the 

different  s-  of  consciousness  are  involved, 
cannot  exist  in  two   different  «•  .  .  .  at   the 

same  time. 
Through  different  s-  of  mind, 


The  mental  s-  are  so  unlike, 

8  149-  9    the  different  mental  s-  of  the  patient. 

t  455-  6    Such  mental  «•  indicate  weakness 
objective 

r  484-13    the  objective  s-  of  mortal  mind. 
of  mind 

s  161-  6    Holy  inspiration  has  created  «•  of  mind  which 

p  377-12    Through  different  s-  of  mind, 
prior 

«  125-10    the  prior  s-  which  human  belief  had  created 
separate 

sp    74-32    for  they  are  in  separate  s*  of  existence, 
snbjective 

g  512-16    sulijective,  .s-  of  faith  and 
gl  592-  7    idolatry;  the  subjective  s-  of  error; 
these 

<  149-  9    These  s-  are  not  comprehended, 

6  283-  9    s-  of  mortal  mind  which  act,  react,  and  then 
ap  573-11    indicates  s-  and  stages  of  consciousness. 


stating 

s  126-  2    Error  will  be  no  longer  used  in  s-  truth. 

Statue 

b  299-  3    when  he  carves  his  «'  5-  of  Liberty," 

statue 

s  161-21    knelt  before  a  s-  of  Liberty, 

Statuesque 

ph  172-30    may  present  more  nobility  than  the  s*  athlete, 

Stature 

grow  into  that  s-  of  manhood  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  the  measure  of  the  s-  of  —  Eph.  4 ;  13. 


o  350-  8 
g  519-20 

Status 

s  118-21 

120-19 

122-13 

ph  178-26 

p  363-14 


dignified  as  the  natural  s-  of  men 
or  to  exhibit  the  real  s-  of  man. 
its  s-  of  happiness  or  misery, 
the  s-  of  immortal  being, 
detect  the  woman's  immoral  s- 
V  476-22    and  earnestly  seek  the  spiritual  s-  of  man, 

statute 

p  432-12  In  this  province  there  is  a  s-  regarding 

436-10  Upon  this  s-  hangs  all  the  law  and 

441-13  According  to  our  s-,  Material  Law  is  a 

442-  3  Our  «•  is  spiritual, 

Statute-book 

p  437-33    read  from  the  supreme  s-,  the  Bible, 
441-  2    explained  from  his  s-,  the  Bible, 

statutes 

s  161-19  oppressive  state  s-  toucliing  medicine 

ph  184-15  enforcing  obedience  tlirough  divine  S-. 

b  307-29  his  province  is  in  spiritual  s-, 

p  439-27  Our  higher  s-  declare  von  all, 

440-27  and  in  accordance  witli  the  divine  «-, 

staves 

a    48-  2    8-  of  bigoted  ignorance  smote  him  sorely. 

stay 

rt    43-19    Those  who  slew  hlra  to  s-  his  influence 
sp    90-21    yet  their  bodies  s-  in  one  place, 
c  256-22    and  none  can  s-  His  hand,  —  Dan.  4.-  35. 

steadfastly 

c  261-  4  Hold  thought  s-  to  the  enduring, 

p  414-15  To  fix  truth  s-  in  your  patients  thoughts, 

r  495-15  cling  s-  to  God  and  His  idea. 

495-30  abidmg  s-  in  wisdom.  Truth,  and  Love. 

s  1 12-31    ' '  Thou  Shalt  not  s- . "  —  Exod .  20 ;  15. 

/  241-10    hate,  revenge,  s-  away  the  treasures  of  Truth. 

stealing 

b  294-29    The  thief  l)elieves  that  he  gains  something  by  s*, 


steel 


steer 


a    37-  7    Mortals  try  in  vain  to  slay  Truth  with  the  s- 
m    67-  8    Can  you  s-  safely  amid  the  storm  ?  " 


Steers 

p  426-  3    divine  power,  which  s-  the  body  into  health. 

stellar 

Copernicus  mapped  out  the  s-  system, 

s-  universe  is  no  more  celestial  than  our  earth. 


s  121-  4 
g  509-14 

stem 

s  1.39-13 

Step 

advancing 

s  134-  2 
easiest 

pr     5-  4 
every 

f  213-11 
g  533-24 
542-  1 
first 

t  459^11 
463-23 
great 

pr     5-4 

/  242-  6 

in  advance 

s  158-27 


to  s-  the  tide  of  sectarian  bitterness. 

At  every  advancing  s-,  truth  is  still  opposed 

and  the  very  easiest  s\ 

Every  s-  towards  goodness  is  a  departure  from 
The  belief  ...  is  growing  worse  at  every  «■, 
The  belief  of  life  in  matter  sins  at  every  s-. 

failing  to  take  the  first  s-. 

the  first  s-  towards  destroying  error. 

The  next  and  great  s-  required  by  wisdom 
Denial  of  the  claims  of  matter  is  a  great  «• 

Homoeopathy,  a  s-  in  advance  of  allopathy, 


sp    98-  1    persecutions  which  attend  a  new  «• 
next 

b  296-29    and  aids  in  taking  the  next  s- 
one 

pr     5-3    Sorrow  for  wrong-doing  is  but  one  s- 
b  296-28    An  improved  belief  is  one  s-  out  of  error, 
retrograde 

sp    74-29    In  C.  S.  there  is  never  a  retrograde  8% 
single 

p  429-  9    we  look  beyond  a  single  s- 
stately 

8  156-29    the  next  stately  s-  beyond  homoeopathy. 


STEP 


509 


STONE 


I 


step 

step  by 

/  254-10    facts  of  existence  are  gained  step  by  s-, 
t  444-11    Step  by  s-  will  those  who  trust  Him  find 

sp   84-22    a  s'  towards  the  Mind-science  by  which 

stepped 

a    45-  3    and  s-  forth  from  his  gloomy  resting-place, 

steppingr-stone 

pre/  vii-17    Ignorance  of  God  is  no  longer  the  s-  to  faith. 
a    39-11    causes  mortals  to  regard  death  ...  as  a  s- 
/  203-24    Death  is  not  a  s-  to  Life, 

steps 

pre/  viii-31 
"226-  2 
317-9 


were  crude,  —  the  first  s-  of  a  child 
That  was  only  prophetic  of  further  s- 
Resistance  to  Truth  will  haunt  his  s-, 

p  374-23  your  s-  are  less  firm  because  of  your  fear, 

t  459-  9  Judge  not  ...  by  the  ,s-  already  taken, 

g  513-  6  Advancing  spiritual  s-  in  the  teeming  universe 
stereotyped 

s  144-26  to  whatever  is  not  s*. 

p  367-  6  gushing  theories,  s-  borrowed  speeches, 

stern 

p  362-  8  under  the  s-  rules  of  rabbinical  law, 

433-  7  In  compliance  with  a  s-  duty,  his  Honor, 

ff  514-17  They  carry  the  baggage  of  s-  resolve, 

sterner 

s  121-  1  but  s-  still  would  have  been  his  fate,  if 
sternest 

sp    85-28  He  never  spared  hypocrisy  the  «•  condemnation. 

stewards 

ap  571-13  and  designate  those  as  unfaithful  s- 

stick 

m    67-15  Hoping  and  working,  one  should  s-  to  the  wreck, 

p  418-  5  S-  to  the  truth  of  being 

Stiff 

s  160-31  Is  a  s-  joint  or  a  contracted  muscle  as  much  a 

Still 

pre/    ix-  9  voices  the  .  .  .  thought,  though  «•  imperfectly. 

ix-13  s-  in  circulation  among  her  first  pupils; 

ix-17  s-  finds  herself  a  willing  disciple  at  the 

pr     7-  2  S-  stronger  evidence  that  Jesus'  reproof  was 

a    41-26  s-  went  about  doing  good  deeds, 

42-30  to  test  his  s-  uncomprehended  saying, 

m    63-15  S-,  it  is  a  marvel  why  usage  should  accord 

sp    74-15  and  the  belief  of  s-  living  m  an 

75-  4  to  those  s-  in  the  existence  cognized  by  the 

78-10  they  are  not  spiritual,  but  must  s-  be  mortal, 

82-  5  yet  we  s-  read  his  thought  in  his  verse. 

88-  5  And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  s-. 

92-16  The  portrayal  is  s-  graphically  accurate, 

8  121-  1  but  sterner  s-  would  have  been  his  fate,  if 

122-10  so-called  senses  s-  make  mortal  mind  tributary 

134-  3  truth  is  s-  opposed  with  sword  and  spear. 

142-22  are  s-  needed  to  purge  the  temples 

144-22  says  to  disease,  "  Peace,  be  s-."  —  Mark  4 ;  39. 

144-25  the  old  schools  s-  oppose  it. 

ph  187-30  the  human  mind  s-  holds  in  belief  a  body, 

189-  4  we  s-  believe  that  there  is  solar  light  and  heat. 

194-24  Kaspar  was  s-  a  mental  infant, 

197-26  there  would  s-  be  dyspeptics. 

/  212-13  When  .  .  .  the  pain  s-  remains,  it  proves 

214-13  they  are  s-  the  error,  not  the  truth  of  being. 

221-26  when,  s-  the  slave  of  matter,  she  thought 

224-20  s-  the  harbingers  of  truth's  full-orbed 

225-29  are  s-  in  bondage  to  material  sense, 

226-  6  voice  of  Clod  .  .  .  was  s-  echoing  in  our  land, 

245-  7  Believing  that  she  was  s-  living  in  the 

246-23  and  s-  maintain  his  vigor,  fresnness,  and 

c  257-26  to  s-  the  desires,  to  satisfy  the 

b  282-22  one  is  s-  a  curve  and  the  other  a 

289-14  Truth,  overcame  and  .s-  overcomes  death 

290-  8  s-  seeking  happiness  through  a 

290-21  They  .  .  .  shall  be  unrighteous  s-, 

306-26  Science,  s-  enthroned,  is  unfolding  to  mortals 

307-  4  insists  s-  upon  the  opposite  of  Truth, 

307-  7  Evil  s-  affirms  itself  to  be  mind, 

307-32  the  voice  of  Truth  s-  calls : 

312-11  The  matter  is  s-  there. 

320-32  s-  clad  in  material  flesh, 

323-29  the  "  S-,  small  voice  "  of  Truth  —  I  Kings  19 ;  12. 

o  353-14  It  s-  holds  them  more  or  less.     » 

p  367-25  through  a  "  s-,  small  voice,"  —  /  Kings  19 ;  12. 

363-  8  truth  will  become  s-  clearer 

394-  1  to  be  hopeful  is  $•  better; 

4(Mr-13  while  its  effects  s*  remain  on  the  individual, 

424-21  s-  you  need  the  ear  of  your  auditor. 

t  444-  9  God  will  s-  guide  them  into  the  right  use  of 

450-  5  Another  class,  s-  more  unfortunate, 

464-  6  and  how  much  time  and  toil  are  s-  required 

r  469-27  s-  believe  there  is  another 

474-25  must  error  s-  be  immortal  ? 

493-  4  appears  to  rise  and  set,  and  the  earth  to  stand  s* ; 


Still 

g  504-  9  s-  there  is  light. 

514-14  beside  the  s-  waters."  —  Psal.  23 ;  2. 

531-18  If , .  .  .  why  is  not  this  divine  order  s-  maintained 

ap  559-  8  The  "  s-,  small  voice  "  —  /  Kings  19 ;  12. 

563-  5  and  s-  more  astounded  at  hatred, 

564-  3  evil  s-  charges  the  spiritual  idea  with 
564-  7  and  worse  «•,  to  charge  the  innocent  with 
569-17  dwellers  s-  in  the  deep  darkness  of  belief. 
578-  7  beside  the  s-  waters.  —  Psal.  23 ;  2. 

gl  586-24  love  meeting  no  response,  but  s-  remaining  love. 

Stilled 

s  134-27  8-  the  tempest,  healed  the  sick, 
stUlness 

s  121-25  sun  is  the  central  s-,  so  far  as  our  solar  system  is 
stimulate 

/  236-  1  should  s-  clerical  labor  and  progress. 

stimulates 

p  394-  8  s-  the  system  to  act  in  the  direction  which 

stimulus 

ph  186-  2  by  emptying  his  thought  of  the  false  «• 

p  420-19  It  imparts  a  healthy  s-  to  the  body, 

420-22  Mind  is  the  natural  s-  of  the  body, 

the  s-  of  courage  and  conscious  power. 


423-23 

Sting 

p  426-24 
r  496-20 


and  also  of  the  fear  of  its  «• 
"  The  s-  of  death  is  sin ;  —  /  Cor.  16  .•  56. 
aj)  563-29    Its  s-  is  spoken  of  by  Paul, 

stings 

s  133-12    healed  of  the  poisonous  s-  of  vipers. 
Stir 

a    38-  1  so  little  inspiration  to  s-  mankind  to 

s  162-10  to  s-  the  human  mind  to  a  change  of  base, 

J)  422-  5  If  the  reader  of  this  book  observes  a  great  «• 
stirred 

»«    67-  4    When  the  ocean  is  s-  by  a  storm, 
g  540-10    The  muddy  river-bed  must  be  «• 

stirring 

g  540-  7    as  s-  up  the  belief  in  evil  to  its  utmost. 

Stirs 

ap  559-13    s-  their  latent  forces  to  utter  the 
St.  John  (see  also  John)  * 

a    47-29    except  5t.  7-,  of  whose  death  we  have  no 

In  the  words  of  St.  J- :  "  He  shall  —  John  14;  16. 

the  vision  of  St.  J-  in  the  Apocalypse. 

St.  J-  writes,  in  the  tenth  chapter  of 

the  Apocalypse,  or  Revelation  of  St.  J', 

St.  J-  saw  an  "  angel  standing  in  —  liev.  19 ;  17. 

Through  what  sense  came  this  vision  to  St.  J-  ? 


In  St.  J-  vision,  heaven  and  earth  stand  for 
Because  St.  J-  corporeal  sense  of  the  heavens 
This  heavenly  city,  .  .  .  reached  St.  J-  vision 
St.  J-  Revelation  as  recorded  by  the  great 


55-27 

o  357-24 

ap  558-  1 

560-  1 

561-  7 
572-26 

St.  John's 

g  536-  4 

ap  573-19 

576-  6 

577-29 

stock 

rn    61-26    culture  of  your  garden  or  the  raising  of  »• 

Stole 

8  139-20    material  sense  «•  into  the  divine  record, 
stolid 

m    59-19    more  salutary  .  .  .  than  s-  indifference 

stolidity 

p  36.5-25    If  hypocrisy,  s\  inhumanity,  or 

388-  5    S-,  which  is  a  resisting  state  of  mortal  mind, 
stomach 

and  bowels 

ph  176-8    left  the  s-  and  bowels  free  to  act 
consulting:  the 

/  222-15    consulting  the  s-  less  about  the 
controls  the 

/  220-31    controls  the  s\  bones,  lungs,  heart, 
food  nor  the 

/  221-30    neither  food  nor  the  s,  .  .  .  can  make  one 
her 

/  221-23    These  tmths,  .  .  .  relieved  her  s-. 


8  127-20 

143-19 

w/i  175-21 

197-25 

/  211-  1 

b  294-13 
308-9 

p  413-  7 

stomachs 

ph  165-17 

stone 

a    45-  1 

45-17 

8  137-31 


nerves,  brain,  s-,  lungs,  and  so  forth, 
but  you  conclude  that  the  s-,  blood,  nerves, 
The  exact  amount  of  food  the  s-  could  digest 
and  the  most  digestible  food  in  the  s-. 
If  brain,  nerves,  s-,  are  intelligent, 
saying:  .  .  .  Tlie  s-  can  make  a  man  cross, 
the  head,  heart,  s-,  blood,  nerves. 
Mind  regulates  the  condition  of  the  s*, 

distressed  s-  and  aching  heads. 

and  a  great  s-  must  be  rolled  from  the 
Christ  hath  rolled  away  the  s-  from  the 
[the  meaning  of  the  Greek  word  petros,  or  «•] 


STONE 


510 


STRENGTH 


s-  which  the  builders  rejected  ^'  —  Matt.  21 
A  sinner  is  afraid  to  cast  the  first  s-. 


42. 


stone 

s  139-26 
t  447-30 

stoned 

a    41-28  for  which  they  were  maligned  and  s\ 

stones 

ph  176-13  "  sermons  in  s-,  and  good  in  everything." 

b  288-20  The  chief  s-  in  the  temple  of  C.  S. 

gl  596-12  s-  in  the  breast-plate  of  the  high-priest 

stood 

a    28-  3  Even  many  of  his  students  s-  in  his  way. 

8p    75-18  would  have  s-  on  the  same  plane  of  belief 

8  137-  5  when  their  immaculate  Teacher  s-  before  them, 

/  245-  9  she  8-  daily  before  the  window  watching 

b  338-20  when  matter,  .  .  .  «•  opposed  to  Spirit. 

ap  563-25  and  the  dragon  s-  before  the  woman  —  Jiev.  12 .-  4. 

stoops 

ap  566-21  And  oh,  when  «•  on  Judah's  path 

stop 

pr    10-18  and  s-  at  the  doors  to  earn  a  penny 

o    39-31  Who  will  s-  the  practice  ot  sin  so  long  as 

/  254-  8  To  s-  eating,  drinking,  or  being  clothed 

o  283-10  which  act,  react,  ancT then  come  to  a  s-. 

p  388-27  foolish  to  s-  eating  until  we  gain  perfection 

g  552-  2  But  we  cannot  s-  here. 


no  s-  of  harmonious  action. 

Fear  never  s-  being  and  its  action. 
The  discharge  from  the  sore  s-, 


stoppage 

p  420-  2 

Stopped 

s  151-18 
ph  193-21 

store 

p  439-  4  He  manufactures  for  it,  keeps  a  furnishing  «•, 

t  462-  6  his  «•  of  spiritual  understanding, 

Storehouses 

a    54-12  into  empty  or  sin-flUed  human  «-, 

storm 

m    67-  4  When  the  ocean  is  stirred  by  a  «-, 

67-  8  Can  you  steer  safely  amid  the  s-  ?  " 

8  122-19  that  little  prophet  of  s-  and  sunshine, 

b  329-14  One  should  not  tarry  in  the  s-  if  the 

ap  566-22  In  shade  and  s-  the  frequent  night, 

storms 

/  254-28  you  will  encounter  s-. 

story 

8  142-16  In  vain  do  the  manger  and  the  cross  tell  their 

8-  to 

p  363-15  Jesus  rebuked  them  with  a  short  s-  or  parable. 

g  532-  9  the  prediction  in  the  s-  under  consideration. 

ap  566-14  Sir  Walter  Scott  ...  in  the  s-  of  Ivanhoe, 
St.  Paul  (see  also  Paul) 

a    20-27  at.  P-  wrote,  "  Let  us  lay  aside  —  Heb.  12  / 1. 

an  106-18  and  classify  all  others  as  did  St.  P- 

8  108-  3  According  to  St,  P-,  it  was  "  the  gift  of  —  Eph.Jf 
3 ;  7.  ^ 

151-25  must  be  put  off,  as  St.  P-  declares 

b  288-18  St.  P-  says :  "  There  remaineth  —  Heb.  4 .  9 


300-12 

p  442-25 

r  478-27 

ap  560-22 

Straight 

S  126-30 
151-28 

b  282-  5 
282-  7 
282-10 


•16. 


14. 


"  the  8-  and  narrow  way  "  —  see  Matt.  7 
The  s-  and  narrow  way"is  to  see  and 
a  circle  or  sphere  and  a  s-  line, 
the  8-  line  represents  the  finite, 
the  8-  line  represents  evil, 
282-14    A  8-  line  finds  no  abiding-place  in  a  curve, 
282-15    a  curve  finds  no  adjustment  to  a  s 
282-22    and  the  other  a  s-  line. 
28.3-30    by  calling  a  curve  a  s-  line 
283-31    or  a  s-  line  a  sphere. 

324-13    The  way  is  s-  and  narrow,  which  leads  Je^the 
t  454-29    tread  firmly  in  the  s-  and  narrow  way. 
r  472-  5    The  way  which  leads  to  C.  S.  is  s-  and  narrow. 
g  502-  6    the  8-  line  of  Spirit  over  the  mortal  deviations 

straightforward 

ph  168-  1    fair  seeming  for  s-  character, 

straightway 

sp    99-7  he  8-  adds:  "  for  it  is  God  -which  — Phil.  2 

8  133-11  and  8-  believed  that  they  were  healed 

b  308-29  he  s-  answered ;  and  then  his  name  was  ch; 

V  411-17  man  was  changed  and  s-  became  whole. 

Strain 

p  366-20    Such  so-called  Scientists  will  s-  out  gnats, 
ap  568-30    Love  sends  forth  her  primal  and  everlasting  S' 

strained 

sp    72-20    not  a  .  .  .  through  which  truth  can  be  «-. 

straining 

TO    65-21  until  we  get  at  last  the  clear  s-  of  truth, 

8  140-14  8-  out  gnats  and  swallowing  camels. 

/  202-  2  foolish  as  s-  out  gnats  and  swallowing  camels. 


Eloquence  re-echoes  the  s-  of  Truth  and  Ix)ve. 
thus  swept  his  lyre  with  saddening  s- 
Mental  melodies  and  s-  of  sweetest  music 

What  has  touched  Life,  God,  to  such  s-  issues? 
A  "  8-  woman  "  came  in.  —  Prov.  23 ;  27. 
constantly  went  after  "  s-  gods."— ^cr.  5;  19. 


strains 

sp    88-26 

ph  190-22 

/  213-25 

Strange 

/  216-  5 
p  362-  6 
g  524-  7 

strangely 

o  355-32    S-  enough,  we  ask  for  material  theories 
Stranger 

8  142-13  the  poor  and  the  «•  from  the  gate, 

146-20  the  "  8-  that  is  within  thy  — Exod.  20;  10. 

ph  174-15  a  pilgrim  and  s-,  marking  out  the  path  for 

/  254-32  S-,  thou  art  the  guest  of  God. 

strangers 

g  507-10    8-  in  a  tangled  wilderness. 
strangle 

ap  569-15    and  fail  to  s-  the  serpent  of  sin 
strangled 

/  236-  3    but  never  be  «•  there. 

Strata 

b  293-  7 
293-11 

Stratum 

8  158-26 

ph  185-29 

198-  1 

r  477-15 

strays 

b  311-15    belief  «•  into  a  sense  of  temporary  loss 

Stream 

/  239-29    opposite  sources  never  mingle  in  fount  or  s* 
246-  8    The  s-  rises  no  higher  than  its  source. 

p  379-11    only  a  s-  of  warm  water  was  trickling  over 
389-17    the  metaphors  about  the  fount  and  s-, 
in  order  to  purify  the  s-. 


are  but  different  s-  of  human  belief, 
both  S-,  mortal  mind  and  mortal  body, 

so  letting  in  matter's  higher  s-,  mortal  mind, 
the  material  .s-  of  the  human  mind, 
for  the  higher  s-  of  mortal  mind  has 
though  interwoven  with  matter's  highest  s-, 


to  carrj'  a  praying-machine  through  the  s-, 
turning  him  loose  in  the  crowded  s-  of  a  city. 


g  540-11 

Streams 

s  133-  9    In  the  wilderness,  «•  flowed  from  the  rock, 

Streets 

pr    10-18 
t  459-19 

strength 

affection,  and 

ph  183-22    man's  entire  obedience,  affection,  and  s\ 
~  and  freedom 

t  454-20    s-  and  freedom  to  speech  and  action, 
■—and  influence 

ph  188-  5    has  grown  terrible  in  s-  and  influence, 
and  permanence 

m    58-10    true  happiness,  s-,  and  permanence. 
and  permanency 

b  293-28    the  s-  and  permanency  of  Spirit, 
conscious 

p  390-32    Rise  in  the  conscious  8-  of  the  spirit  of  Truth 


the  real  man,  or  the  7iew  man  (as  67. /■•  has  itV'*'*'***""*^f-*o**i^      •   •  j      •  j 

St.  P-  says  "  work  out  your  -  Phil.  2  ;  12.        ^H  <    ..    l^    5.-8    femmine  mind  gams  courage  and  s 
St.  P-  said,  "  But  when  it  pleased  —  Gal.  1 
Abuse  of  the  motives  and  religion  of  St.  P 


divine 

p  406-31    normal  control  is  gained  through  divine  s- 
giving 

p  407-12    giving  8-  to  the  weakness  of  mortal  mind, 
giving  us 
/   1^        pr     5-18    giving  us  s-  according  to  our  day. 
'      j'^   helplessness  to 

X  ^^     o  341-  3    raising  up  thousands  from  helplessness  to  s* 
/    .  /Wiour  of 
curve,  //   >,      p/i  166-20    Instead  of  .  .  .  waiting  for  the  hour  of  s- 
line.     Z/^/'^  human 

X  ph  17S-19    measuring  human  s- by  bones  and  sinews, 

in  proportion 

sp    80-  1    We  have  s-  in  proportion  to  our 
instead  of 
p  371-29 
t  455-  6 
joy  and 

p  365-31 
joyous  in 

g  514-  6 
measure 

r  485-30    as  much  as 
mockery  of 

ph  192-25    It  is  a  mockery  of  s*,  which  erelong  betrays  its 
nutriment  and 

/  222-  7    nutriment  and  s-  to  the  human  system. 
of  Spirit 

p  393-12    Rise  in  the  s-  of  Spirit 
or  weakness 

p  377-14    the  producer  of  s*  or  weakness. 


8-  instead  of  weakness, 
indicate  weakness  instead  of  s'. 

not  giving  to  mind  or  body  the  joy  and  s-  of 

Mind,  joyous  in  s',  dwells  in  the  realm  of  Mind. 

muscles  measure  s: 


our 

ap    80-  2 
power  and 

p}-  183-24 


our  s-  is  not  lessened  by  giving 

Obedience  to  Truth  gives  man  power  and  s: 


STRENGTH 


511 


STRUCTURE 


strength 

recovered 

/  222-17    she  recovered  s-  and  flesh  rapidly. 
refuge  and 

t  444-12    "  God  is  our  refuge  and  s-,  —  Psal.  46 : 1. 
salvation,  and 
^    ap  568-14    Now  is  come  salvation,  and  s-.—  ^cv.  12,10. 
shares  not  its 

ph  194-  2    Spirit  shares  not  its  s'  with  matter 
shorn  of  his 

s  124-  5    a  blind  belief,  a  Samson  shorn  of  his  s\ 
sound,  and 

^^^  r  486-16    If  death  restores  sight,  sound,  and  s*  to  man, 
'^'SouTce  of 

g  514-31    a  source  of  s-  to  the  ancient  worthies. 
'^  spiritual 

(see  spiritual)         ^ 
r     symbolized  by 

g  512-  8    Spirit  is  symbolized  by  «•,  presence,  and 
their 

p  417-  7    their  s-  is  in  proportion  to  their  courage. 
to  man 

m    60-17    a  protection  to  woman,  s-  to  man, 


ph  16!V-  7    To  measure  ...  s*  by  the  exercise  of  muscle, 
/  219-  8    No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  muscles  give  s-, 
b  308-21    and  smote  the  sinew,  or  s%  of  his  error, 
p  380-30    this  opposing  power  with  s-  to 

407-13    s-  from  the  immortal  and  omnipotent  Mind, 

Never  .  .  .  that  they  have  more  courage  than  s\ 

To  say  that  s-  is  in  matter. 

When,  on  the  s-  of  these  instructions, 

the  s-  of  sin  is  the  law,"  —  I  Cor.  15  .-56. 

S-,  animation,  and  power  to  act. 

strengthen 

p  430-  6    should  enlarge  its  borders  and  s-  its  base 
strengthened 

a    47-21    greed  for  gold  ,<?•  his  ingratitude, 
sp    79-25    says :  .  .  .  body  is  weak,  and  it  must  be  s-. 
2)  423-17    He  regards  the  ailment  as  weakened  or  s- 

strengthening 

r  487-28    s-  our  trust  in  th6  deathless  reality  of  Life, 

strengthens 

pr    16-17  This  reading  s-  our  scientific  apprehension 

p  404-24  and  this  knowledge  .s-  his  moral  courage 

423-23  and  he  proportionately  s-  his  patient  with 

t  446-21  To  understand  God  s-  hope, 

g  547-10  s-.the  thinker's  conclusions  as  to  the 

Stress 

pr     5-7  placed  under  the  «•  of  circumstances. 

ph  181-15  but  that  you  lay  no  s-  on  manipulation. 

/  234-29  He  laid  great  s-  on  the  action  of  the 

p  440-14  under  s-  of  circumstances,  to  be  justifiable. 

Stretch 

p  393-23    or  the  electric  wire  which  vou  s-, 
398-14    "  S-  forth  thine  hand,"  —  Matt.  12 ;  13. 

stricken 

a    49-32    "  S-,  smitten  of  God."  —  Isa.  53.-  4. 

/  226-10    demanding  that  the  fetters .  .  .  be  «•  from  the 

Strict 

a    27-11    in  s-  accordance  with  his  scientific  statement : 

6  327-17    the  s-  demands  of  C.  S.  seem  peremptory ; 

t  456-  5    S-  adherence  to  the  divine  Principle  ana  rules 

Strictest 

/  222-18  only  by  the  s-  adherence  to 
strictly 

t  448-26  If  the  Student  adheres  s*  to  the  teachings  of 

459-32  should  understand  and  adhere  s*  to  the 

462-14  must  abide  s-  by  its  rules. 

Strictures 

s'  on  this  volume  would  condemn  to  oblivion 


youth  makes  easy  and  rapid  «•  towards  Truth. 


I 


O  341-  1 

strides 

/  236-31 

strife 

an  106-r23  wrath,  s-,  seditions,  heresies,  —  Gal.  5;  20. 

/  254-14  but  to  begin  aright  and  to  continue  the  «• 

b  323-  3  This  a-  consists  m  the  endeavor  to  forsake  error 

t  444-25  "  Let  there  be  no  s,  —  Gen.  13 ;  8. 

453-  6  will  be  at  s-  in  the  minds  of  students. 

Strike 

lift  the  hammer  and  s-  the  anvil, 


ph  199-  2 

striking 

o  360-20 

strikingly 

/  213-23 
252-15 

strings 

/  213-27    Mortal  mind  is  the  harp  of  many  «•, 

strip 

ph  186-18    This  falsehood  should  «•  evil  of  all  pretensions. 
/  254-26    What  is  there  to  s-  off  error's  disguise  ? 


8-  the  ribs  of  matter 

This  was  even  more  s-  true  of  Beethoven, 
contrasts  »•  with  the  testimony  of  Spirit. 


sp 


stripes 

a    20-15 

stripped 

/  241-11 

strips 

o  343-14 
t  454-13 
r  472-29 

strive 

/  241-25 
6  320-13 
t  451-11 

striving 

pr      4-20 

10-14 

13-  7 

a    21-  9 

b  309-13 

323-  3 

strong 

pr     4-31 

6-31 

a    23-14 

m    57-11 

66-  8 

87-26 

99-18 

s  130-26 

134-15 

142-20 

1.58-22 

/  219-16 

226-32 

235-  3 

c  261-11 

p  377-13 

398-22 

399-29 

399-31 

400-  4 

400-  7 

423-21 

426-10 

442-  8 

t  448-1!) 

4'->r>-28 

ap  567-  4 

stronger 

pr      7-  2 

an  104-28 

s  144-12 

ph  169-15 

198-26 

199-14 

e  265-24 

b  327-10 

o  353-  7 

p  387-24 

409-18 

410-14 

410-16 

422-30 

strongest 

a  27-30 
/  236-12 

strongly 

s  116-20 

ph  198-30 

/  235-11 

p  414-25 

423-  7 

strove 

ph  185-16 

struck 

o  342-  2 

structural 

ph  173-17 

b  283-18 

309-30 

p  402-  9 

structure 

sp    71-27 

8  162-20 

ph  172-24 

173-21 

197-11 

/  228-22 

g  509-21 

ap  576-12 

gl  581-22 

583-12 


and  "  with  his  s-  —  Isa.  53  .•  5. 

S-  of  its  coverings, 

Jesus  s-  all  disguise  from  error, 

the  great  truth  which  s-  all  disguise  from  error, 

until  God  8-  off  their  disguise. 

We  should  8-  to  reach  the  Horeb  height 
My  spirit  shall  not  always  s-  —  Gen.  6.-  3. 
They  must  not  only  seeli,  but  s-,  to  enter 

8-  to  assimilate  more  of  the  divine  character. 

It  is  s-  that  enables  us  to  enter. 

If  we  are  not  secretly  yearning  and  openly  s- 

he  is  8-  to  enter  in. 

through  earnest  s-  followed  his  demonstration 

will  not  be  able  .  .  .  without  »••  for  them. 

clip  the  «•  pinions  of  love. 

The  s-  language  of  our  Master  confirms  this 

This  preaching  receives  a  s-  rebuke 

Both  sexes  should  be  loving,  pure,  tender,  and  s-. 

they  will  be  «•  and  enduring. 

The  s-  impressions  jiroduced  on  mortal  mind 

The  calm,  s-  currents  of  true  spirituality. 

If  thought  is  startled  at  the  s-  claim  of 

They  have  not  waxed  s-  in  times  of  trouble. 

The  s-  cords  of  scientific  demonstration, 

acquires  an  educated  appetite  for  s-  drink, 

if  we  would  have  it  s- ; 

trusting  Truth,  the  .s-  deliverer,  to  guide  me 

if  virtue  and  truth  build  a  s-  defence. 

Under  the  s-  impulse  of  a  desire  to 

suddenly  weak  or  abnormally  s-, 

and  the  desire  fors-  drink  is  gone. 

enter  into  a  s-  man's  house  —  Matt.  12  .-  29. 

first  bind  the  s-  man  ?  "  —  Matt.  12  .■  29. 

Mortal  Mind  is  "  the  s-  rascn"  —  Matt.  12  .-29. 

we  can  despoil  "  the  s-  man  "  —  Matt.  12 ;  29. 

has  rendered  himself  «•,  instead  of  weak. 

The  struggle  for  Truth  makes  one  s- 

prisoner  rose  up  regenerated,  s-,  free. 

the  s-  impress  of  divine  Science, 

This  «■  point  in  C.  S.  is 

when  s-  faith  or  spiritual  strength  wrestles 

Still  s-  evidence  that  Jesus'  reproof  was 

worse  than  before  it  was  grasped  by  the  «•  error. 

the  8-  are  the  manifestations  of  the 

should  find  s-  supports  and  a  higher  home. 

and  the  «•  thoughts  rule  the  weaker. 

his  arm  becomes  s-. 

gained  s-  desires  for  spiritual  joy 

until  his  grasp  on  good  grows  8-. 

having  the  s-  evidence  of  Truth 

but  grows  s-  because  of  it. 

the  8'  never  yields  to  the  weaker,  except 

Every  trial  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us  s-. 

the  »•  should  be  our  faith  and  the  purer  our 

he  believes  that  something  s-  than 

made  their  s-  attack  upon  ttfis  very  point. 
A  mother  is  the  8*  educator, 

C.  S.  8*  emphasises  the  thought  that 
muscles  of  the  blacksmith's  arm  are  «•  . 
should  be  s-  garrisoned  with  virtue. 
Hold  these  points  s-  in  view, 
more  «•  than  the  expressed  thought. 

8-  to  emulate  the  wonders  wrought  by  Moses. 

The  hour  has  s-  when  proof  and 

Anatomy  declares  man  to  be  «•. 
such  as  the  s-  life  of  the  tree 
Therefore  it  is  never  s-  nor  organic, 
forsake  its  corporeal,  8-,  and  material  basis, 

The  basis  and  s-  of  spiritualism  are 

the  8-  has  been  renewed. 

Brain,  heart,  blood,  .  .  .  the  material  «*  ? 

material  «•  is  mortal. 

The  less  that  is  said  of  physical  s* 

bodily  conditions,  s-,  or  economy, 

no  more  contingent  now  on  time  or  material  «• 

no  material  .<<•  in  which  to  worship  God, 

the  more  certain  is  the  downfall  of  its  «•. 

Church.    The  s-  of  Truth  and  Love ; 


STRUCTURES 


512 


STUPID 


structures 

ff  549-19    the  most  complicated  corporeal  s-, 

struggle 

earthly 

a   47-28    desertion  of  their  Master  in  his  last  earthly  s- 
final 

6  268-14    In  this  final  s-  for  supremacy, 
for  Truth 

p  426-10   s-  for  Truth  makes  one  strong 
habitual 

pr     4-12    The  habitual  s-  to  be  always  good 
Jacob's 

b  309-  7    The  result  of  Jacob's  s-  thus  appeared. 
mig^ht^ 

p  407-  8    is  conquered  only  by  a  mighty  s\ 


s  145-  8  The  s-  for  the  recovery  of  invalids  goes  on, 

b  329-28  they  would  jj-  for  recourse  to  the  spiritual 

p  407-  9  Every  hour  of  delay  makes  the  s-  more  severe. 

431-15  The  s-  on  their  part  was  long. 

t  450-16  Few  yield  without  a  .f, 

g  534-28  will  s-  to  destroy  the  spiritual  idea  of  Love; 

536-26  Through  toil,  s-,  and  sorrow, 

struggled 

a    33-18  When  the  human  element  in  him  s-  with  the 

p  373-  8  s-  long,  and  perhaps  in  vain,  to 

436-23  His  friends  s-  hard  to  rescue  the  prisoner 

struggles 

a    30-  8  This  accounts  for  his  s-  in  Gethsemane 

p  439-22  in  his  s-  against  liver-complaint 

Struggling 

a   45-16  and  peace  to  the  s-  hearts ! 

48-  5  waitmg  and  s-  in  voiceless  agony, 

m    57-28  for  Love  supports  the  s-  heart 

64-11  some  noble  woman,  s-  alone  with  adversity, 

65-15  «•  against  the  advancing  spiritual  era. 

6  308-16  s-  with  a  mortal  sense  of  life, 

p  394-13  To  those  s-  with  sickness, 

ap  569-18  not  s-  to  lift  their  heads  above  the 
strychnine 

ph  178-  3  the  S-,  or  whatever  the  drug  used, 
stubborn 

/  224-19  Cold  disdain,  s-  resistance, 

237-10  s-  beliefs  and  theories  of  parents 

r  490-  8  Will  —  blind,  s-,  and  headlong 

stubbornness 

gl  593-19  Rock.  .  .  .  Coldness  and  s-. 
student  (see  also  student's) 
adheres 

t  448-26  If  the  s-  adheres  strictly  to  the  teachings  of 
any 

t  462-  3  any  s-,  who  adheres  to  the  divine  rules  of  C.  S. 
divine 

8  117-16  As  a  divine  s-  he  unfolded  God  to  man, 
his 

t  449-30  improves  the  health  and  the  morals  of  his  s- 

454-15  pomts  out  to  his  s-  error  as  well  as  truth, 
lift  a 

p  373-  9  to  lift  a  s-  out  of  a  chronic  sin. 
morals  of  the 

t  445-28  thus  disregarding  the  morals  of  the  s- 
one 

pre/   xi-26  started  by  the  author  with  only  one  s- 
show  your 

t  451-31  Show  your  s-  that  mental  malpractice 
signifies 

b  271-11  the  word  rendered  disciple  signifies  s- ; 
success  of  the 

p  372-32  will  be  a  hindrance  to  the  . . .  success  of  the  s-. 
teacher  and 

t  457-  5  has  done  more  for  teacher  and  s-, 

463-  5  Teacher  and  s-  should  also  be  familiar  with 
teach  your 

t  fe3-14  Teach  your  s-  that  he  must  know  himself 
will  prove 

p  384-14  the  s-  will  prove  to  himself,  by 


a  28-  5 
p  411-  4 
411-  8 
f  449-30 
455-17 
459-28 
462-9 

Student's 

p  367-28 

411-  3 

t  448-19 

461-31 

Students 

are  advised 

t  444-13 


If  the  Master  had  not  taken  a  s- 

If  the  »•  silently  called  the 

because  the  s-  was  not  perfectly  attuned  to 

if  the  «•  practises  what  he  is  taught. 

The  S-,  who  receives  his  knowledge  of  C.  S., 

the  theologus  (that  is,  the  s- 

If  the  s-  goes  away  to  practise 

namely,  the  s-  higher  attainments 
My  first  discovery  in  the  s-  practice 
Try  to  leave  on  every  s-  mind 
s-  spiritual  growth  and  experience 


8-  are  advised  by  the  author 


students 

do  not  dismiss 

t  454-25  Do  not  dismiss  s-  at  the  close  of  a 
English 

p  379-  9  on  whom  certain  English  s-  experimented. 
four  thousand 

pref  xii-  6  over  four  thousand  s'  were  taught 
lier 

pref     x-16  she  and  her  s-  have  proved  the  worth  of 

p  ^Sfir-  5  records  of  the  cure,  by  herself  and  her  s* 
his 

a    28-  3  Even  many  of  his  s-  stood  in  his  way. 

43-12  the  most  profitable  to  his  s-. 

46-30  His  «•  then  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

48-  2  His  «•  slept. 

sp   85-16  Jesus,  as  he  once  journeyed  with  his  &•, 

s  136-11  He  appealed  to  his  s- : 

137-  1  His  s-  saw  this  power  of  Truth  heal 

146-  1  first  article  of  faith  propounded  to  his  «• 

147-26  and  taught  the  generalities  .  .  .  to  hiss-; 

148-  1  When  his  s-  brought  to  him  a  case 

6  321-31  Jesus,  who  showed  his  s-  the  power  of  Mind 

o  342-12  the  promise  that  his  s-  should  cast  out  evils 

343-26  Paul  who  was  not  one  of  his  s-, 

t  445-  2  teacher  must  thoroughly  fit  his  s- 

451-24  obligated  to  open  the  eyes  of  his  s' 

456-26  and  so  do  all  his  s-  and  patients, 

r  473-31  Few,  however,  except  his  s-  understood 

g  509-  5  Our  Master  reappeared  to  his  s-, 
Jesus' 

a    45-32  Jesus'  S-,  not  sufficiently  advanced 

o  343-25  those  apostles  who  were  Jesus'  «•, 
malicious 

s  110-21  or  by  careless  or  malicious  s-, 
minds  of 

t  453-  7  will  be  at  strife  in  the  minds  of  «•, 
of  Christian  Science 

t  451-  8  S-  of  C.  S.,  who  start  with  its  letter 
seventy 

a   27-22  Jesus  sent  forth  seventy  s-  at  one  time, 
success  of  the 

t  456-  7  has  secured  the  only  success  of  the  s-  of 
your 

t  454-  4  Teach  your  s-  the  omnipotence  of  Truth, 

454-28  until  your  s-  tread  firmly  in  the 


p  420-  5  If  s-  do  not  readily  heal  themselves, 

t  444-31  The  teacher  must  make  clear  to  s-  the 

460-29  by  her  manuscript  circulated  among  the  s\ 

studied 

pref  ix-24  before  a  work  on  the  subject  could  be  profitably 


The  book  needs  to  be  s-, 
practitioners  by  their  more  s-  methods. 


s  147-17 
ph  174-  3 

Study 

branch  of 

t  462-24 
careful 

ph  196-12 
classic 

sp    82-  6 
medical 

t  443-  4 

443-  8 

Scriptural 

jwe/viii-29 

sp    89-15 

ph  171-10 

176-  4 

195-20 

/202-6 

p  382-  6 

r  495-27 

ap  559-21 

studying 

ph  179-26 
b  321-  2 

Stumble 

/205-3 
t  463-  4 

stung 

ap  569-26    is  at  last  s-  to  death  by  his  own  malice ; 

stupefaction 

p  415-12    They  quiet  the  thought  by  inducing  «• 
stupefying 

sp    95-28    Lulled  by  s-  illusions,  the  world  is  asleep 
stupendous 

pref  ix-31    to  the  solution  of  the  s- Life-problem; 
stupid 

m   58-27    not  to  court  vulgar  extravagance  or  s-  ease, 
8  158-16    cataplasms,  and  whiskey  are  s-  substitutes 


This  branch  of  s-  is  indispensable  to  the 

A  careful  s-  of  this  text  shows  that 

What  is  classic  s-,  but  discernment  of  the 

consistency  of  systematic  medical  «•, 
While  a  course  of  medical  s-  is 

give  to  friends  the  results  of  her  Scriptural  s-, 

believes  that  he  cannot  be  an  orator  without  «• 
not  needing  to  s-  brainology  to  learn 
modern  Eves  took  up  the  s-  of  medical  works 
Observation,  invention,  s-,  and 
If  men  would  bring  to  bear  upon  the  s-  of 

fiven  to  the  s-  of  C.  S.  and  to  the 
•  thoroughly  the  letter  and  imbibe  the  spirit. 
S-  it,  ponder  it. 

The  sedulous  matron  —  s-  her  Jahr 
as  may  be  seen  by  s-  the  book  of  Job. 

s'  with  lameness,  drop  with  drunkenness, 
and  so  he  may  s-  and  fall  in  the  darkness. 


STURDY 


613 


SUBSTANCE 


i 


sturdy 

pref  vii-23 
t  463-16 

styled 

/213-  1 

subdivides 

<l  511-  2 

subdue 

b  315-19 
p  421-13 
g  517-27 

subdued 

/)/l  199-20 
p  406-15 

subdues 

s  145-12 

subduing: 

s  142-  2 

subject 

great 

pref    ix-30 
main 

pref    ix-  2 
of  sickness 
ph  169-13 
prolific 

/228-  7 
that 

p  416-30 
this 

f>r      1-  5 

ph  170-25 

6  297-  4 

o  341-12 

356-  9 

p  373-  4 

t  449-17 

work  on  the 

pref    ix-23 

a    49-  5 

49-22 

m    56-13 

sp    74-  2 

«H  102-23 

S  120-16 

124-17 

150-19 

»/t  171-22 

173-  7 

200-13 

/  244-14 

249-  9 

b  288-24 

297-18 

305-28 

331-  4 

337-29 

O  356-22 

361-25 
p  372-15 

429-12 
r  486-22 
£?  515-  8 

534-19 

subjected 

b  305-  2 
318-28 

O  341-  8 
341-16 

subjection 

/  227-  9 

240-29 

p  400-  5 

(J  518-  1 

subjective 

8  108-27 

114-30 

ph  189-31 

flr  512-16 

ap  573-21 

3/  592-  7 

subjects 

a  55-  3 
an  101-24 
pA  175-  5 

p  402-25 
413-10 

t  446-32 

^  507-  8 


the  task  of  the  «•  pioneer  to  hew  the  tall  oak 
Its  beginning  will  be  meek,  its  growth  s-, 

movements  of  mortal  belief,  .  .  .  are  s-  the  real. 

«•  and  radiates  their  borrowed  light, 

we  realize  this  likeness  only  when  we  s-  sin 

28. 


and  s-  the  symptoms  by  removing  the 
replenish  the  earth,  and  «•  it;  —  Sen.  1 :'. 


l?itent  mental  fears  are  «•  by  him. 
period,  in  which  mortal  sense  is  s- 

Truth,  s-  the  human  belief  in  disease. 

the  old  systems,  devised  for  s-  them, 

ignorance  of  the  great  s-  up  to  that  time, 

began  to  jot  down  her  thoughts  on  the  main  $■, 

by  attracting  the  mind  to  the  s-  of  sickness. 

Heredity  is  a  prolific  s-  for  mortal  belief  to 

have  already  heard  too  much  on  that  s-. 

what  another  may  say  or  think  on  this  s-, 

The  age  seems  ready  to  approach  this  «•, 

until  the  belief  on  this  s-  changes. 

Proof  is  essential  to  a  due  estimate  of  this  s\ 

Jesus  reasoned  on  this  s-  practically, 

we  must  have  more  faith  in  God  on  this  s- 

requires  a  higher  understanding  to  teach  this  s* 

before  a  work  on  the  s-  could 

"  Even  the  devils  are  s-  unto  us  —  Luke  10  •  17. 
the  Christ  is  not  s-  to  material  conditions, 
s-  to  such  moral  regulations  as  will 
spiritual  life  which  is  not  s-  to  death, 
produce  the  very  apathy  on  the  s-  which 
nor  .  .  .  bear  reliable  testimony  on  the  s- 
represented  as  s'  to  growth,  maturity,  and 
believe  that  both  .  .  .  are  s-  to  disease, 
infinite  Mind,  — s-  to  non-intelligence  ! 
supposition,  that  .  .  .  the  potter  is  s*  to  the 

clay, 
and  not  s-  to  decay  and  dust. 
s-  to  laws  of  decay. 
Let  us  rejoice  that  we  are  «•  to  the 
Life  is  not  s-  to  death ; 
but  s-  to  change  and  dissolution, 
not  »•  to  birth,  growth,  maturity,  decay, 
it  would  be  s-  to  their  limitations 
S-  Sickness,  sin,  and  death  to  the  rule  of 
How  then  is  it  possible  for  Him  to  create  man 

s-  to 
must  be  correct  .  .  .  and  s-  to  demonstration. 
He  can  neither  ...  be  s-  to  matter,  nor 
Science  declares  that  man  is  s-  to  Mind, 
mortal  in  belief  and  s-  to  chance  and  change, 
ideas  are  s-  to  the  Mind  which  forms  them, 
for  it  is  not  s-  to  the  law  of  God, 

.s-  to  material  sense  which  is  discord. 
The  governor  is  not  s-  to  the  governed, 
appear  contradictory  when  s-  to  such  usage, 
according  to  a  divine  given  rule,  and  s-  to  proof. 

and  in  .s-  to  hopeless  slavery, 

is  finally  brought  into  s-  to  Truth. 

which  must  be  held  in  s-  before  its  influence 

His  birthright  is  dominion,  not  s-. 

a  s-  state  of  mortal  mind  which 

what  is  termed  matter  is  but  the  s-  state  of 

for  matter  is  the  s-  condition  of  mortal  mind. 

externalized,  yet  .s-,  states  of  faith  and 

the  s-  state  by  which  he  could  see  the 

the  s-  states  of  error ;  material  senses ; 

s-  to  unchristian  comment  and  usage 
upon  those  who  practise  it,  and  upon  their  s- 
and  less  thought  is  given  to  sanitary  s-, 
The  operator  would  make  his  s-  believe 
views  of  parents  and  other  persons  on  these  s* 
oftentimes  «•  you  to  its  abuse, 
objects  and  s-  would  be  obscure, 


subjug:ate 

ph  165-  8    to  s-  intelligence,  to  make  mind  mortal, 
sublime 

a    45-  4    crowned  with  the  glory  of  a  s-  success, 
49-11    sacrifices,  his  divine  patience, >s-  courage, 
""  "    His  8-  summary  points  to  the  religion  of  Love, 
the  8-  question.  What  is  infinite  Mind 
history  of  Christianity  furnishes  s-  proofs 
the  8-  grandeur  of  divine  Science, 


in  which  beauty,  s",  purity,  and  holiness 
the  a-,  magnitude,  and  infinitude 


8  138-15 

c  256-17 

p  387-27 

ap  571-30 

subliniest 

a    51-  4    the  s-  influence  of  his  career. 
sublimity 

g  509-26 
511-  5 

submerged 

g  546-  2    false  belief  that  spirit  is  now  8-  in 

submergence 

gl  581-23    Purification  by  Spirit:  s-  in  Spirit. 

.582-22    ^'inspirit;  immortality  brought  to  light. 

submission 

a    32-13    he  bowed  in  holy  a-  to  the  divine  decree, 
both  mind  and  body  worse  for  this  s-. 
and  she  was  forced  into  s*. 
S-  to  error  superinduces  loss  of  power, 
his  body  is  in  8-  to  everlasting  Life  and 
Instead  of  blind  and  calm  8*  to 
suffering  which  his  s-  to  such  habits  brings, 
in  token  of  reverence  and  a- 


s  157-27 

159-6 

ph  183-24 

/  216-17 

p  391-  7 

404-  7 
gl  597-  1 

submissive 

b  314-30    a-  to  death  as  being  in  supposed  accord  with 


submit 

p381-  2 
406-  7 
435-32 

r  492-24 

submitted 

sp    76-30 
s  111-29 
147-  7 


Ignorant  of  ...  we  «•  to  unjust  decrees, 
Sm  will  8-  to  C.  S. 

only  jurisdiction  to  which  the  prisoner  can  r 
must  eventually  s-  to  the  Science  of  Mind, 


death  must  be  overcome,  not  s*  to, 
I  8-  my  metaphysical  system  of 
were  s-  to  the  broadest  practical  test, 

submitting 

/  239-20    matter  is  then  s-  to  Spirit. 

subordinate 

8  125-17    When  s-  to  the  divine  Spirit, 

/  215-11    Spiritual  vision  is  not  s-  to 

o  349-  9    We  should  s-  material  law  to  spiritual  law. 

p  429-14    affirms  that  mind  is  s-  to  the  body, 

g  516-  6    when  we  s-  the  false  testimony 
518-  3    himself  «•  alone  to  his  Maker. 
subordination 

/  206-  5    should  be  exercised  only  in  »•  to  Truth ; 
subscribed 

r  471-23    The  author  s-  to  an  orthodox  creed 
subscribes 

/  225-10    until  it  s-  to  their  systems; 

subsequent 

o  356-30    Does  8-  follow  its  antecedent  ? 
g  531-  4    maintained  in  all  the  s-  forms  of  belief. 
537-22    S-  Bible  revelation  is  coordinate  with  the 

subsequently 

/  206-.30    does  not  make  mistakes  and  s-  correct  them. 

»•  476-15    which  may  s-  be  regained. 

g  549-17    from  which  one  or  more  individualities  «• 

subserve 

g  501-14    which  a-  the  end  of  natural  good, 

subserving 

b  319-  4    error  reversed  as  a-  the  facts 
subside 

p  421-20 

subsides 

;)  384-25 

substance 

all 

c  259-  5 
b  275-14 
r  469-  3 
gl  587-  7 
and  color 
b  310-  7 


when  the  fear  is  destroyed,  the  inflammation 
will  S-. 

When  the  fear  a-  and  the  conviction 


for  he  represents  .  .  .  the  sum  of  all  s; 
All  S-,  intelligence,  wisdom,  being. 
Spirit,  which  includes  in  itself  all  s- 
Truth;  Love;  alls-;  intelligence. 


seen  in  all  form,  a-,  and  color, 
and  continuity 

a  124-25    Spirit  is  the  life,  a-,  and  continuity 


and  creator 

c  257-  7 
and  Ijife 

6  286-21 
and  life 

gl  591-  9 
and  mind 
b  325-32 
gl  580-12 


theory  that  Spirit  is  not  the  only  a-  and  creator 

God's  thoughts  .  .  .  are  8-  and  Life. 

intelligence,  s-,  and  life 

A  false  sense  of  life,  a-,  and  mind 
8-,  and  mind  are  found  to  be  the 


SUBSTANCE 


514 


SUBTLE 


substance 

any  otber 

b  301-21  The  belief  that  man  has  any  other  s-, 
are  not 

sp    90-  7  The  earth's  orbit  and  .  .  .  are  not  s\ 
cannot  produce 

c  257-  6  and  shadow  cannot  produce  s\ 
divine 

b  300-29  universe  reflects  and  expresses  the  divine  s- 

r  468-24  reflecting  the  divine  s-  of  Spirit. 

gl  594-19  Spirit.    Divine  s- ;  Mind ; 
eternal 

b  299-25  Truth  is  spiritual,  eternal  s-, 

301-11  and  reflects  the  eternal  s-,  or  Spirit, 
foreign 

p  438-22  the  facts  .  .  .  show  that  this  fur  is  a  foreign  «•, 
God  is 

b  301-17  As  God  is  s-  and  man  is  the 
intelligence,  nor 

s  133-28  no  life,  intelligence,  nor  s-  outside  of  God. 

r  468-  9  no  life,  truth,  intelligence,  nor  s-  in  matter. 

intelligence  or 

g  508-  5  The  only  intelligence  or  s*  of  a  thought, 
is  in  Mind 

e  267-  1  the  spiritual  idea,  whose  s-  is  in  Mind, 
Life  and 

b  314-22  presented  to  her, . . .  the  true  idea  of  Life  and  $•. 
life  and 

b  311-18  dream  of  life  and  s-  as  existent  in  matter, 
life,  and  intelligence 

sp    91-25  postulate  .  .  .  that  s-,  life,  and  intelligence  are 

ap  562-  9  reflected  light,  s-,  life,  and  intelligence. 

563-  9  belief  that  s-,  life,  and  intelligence  can  be 
Life,  .  .  .  and  intelligence 

a    27-14  Life,  s-,  and  intelligence  of  the  universe 

ph  185-19  God  as  the  only  Life,  s-,  and  intelligence, 

gl  595-  7  the  idea  of  Life,  s-,  and  intelligence; 
life,  .  .  .  and  intelligence 

(see  life) 
life,  .  .  .  and  mind 

gl  582-  5  belief  as  to  life,  s-,  and  mind ; 
life,  or 

gl  584-28  the  absence  of  s-,  life,  or  intelligence. 
material 

b  278-17  The  admission  that  there  can  be  material  s- 

301-23  seems  to  himself  to  be  material  s-. 
Mind  and 

b  301-28  presents  an  inverted  image  of  Mind  and  s- 
Mind  is 

p  414-24  C.  S.  declares  that  Mind  is  s-, 
of  all 

/  253-  8  the  s-  of  all,  because  I  am  that  1  am. 
of  all  devotion 

/  241-19  s-  of  all  devotion  is  the  reflection  and 
of  an  idea 

c  257-12  the  s-  of  an  idea  is  very  far  from 
of  good 

b  301-19  and  in  reality  has,  only  the  s-  of  good, 
of  Life 

sp    91-17  the  8-  of  Life  or  Mind. 
of  Spirit 

o  301-19  and  in  reality  has,  .  .  .  the  s-  of  Spirit, 

r  468-24  reflecting  the  divine  s-  of  Spirit. 

480-  1  When  the  s-  of  Spirit  appears  in  C.  S., 
of  things 

b  279-  4  "  the  s-  of  things  hoped  for."  —  Heb.  11 ;  1. 

r  468-20  "  The  s-  of  things  hoped  for,  —  Heb.  11 ;  1. 
of  thought 

p  423-30  Bones  have  only  the  s-  of  thought 
or  intelligence 

p  418-  6  error  that  life,  s-,  or  intelligence  can  be  in 
or  mind 

o  354-  2  material  life,  s-,  or  mind 
pulpy 

ph  192-  2  The  belief  that  a  pulpy  s-  under  the  skull 
real 

r  468-22  Soul,  or  God,  is  the  only  real  s-. 
reality  of 

b  311-27  have  not  the  reality  of  s-. 
seemed  to  be 

6  314-19  and  the  body,  .  .  .  seemed  to  be  «•. 
seems 

b  312-  6  What  to  material  sense  seems  s-, 
seems  to  be 

b  301-  7  To  himself,  .  .  .  material  man  seems  to  be  »•, 
sense  of 

b  301-  8  his  sense  of  «•  involves  error 

p  423-32  The  so-called  8-  of  bone  is 
Soul  and 

b  280-14  finite  sense  of  the  divisibility  of  Soul  and  s-, 
supposed 

c  257-13  the  supposed  $•  of  non-intelligent  matter. 
the  only 

6  278-  4  Spirit  is  the  only  s-  and  consciousness 

336-12  Spirit  is  the  only  «-, 


substance 

a    38-28  he  said  in  s- :  Having  eyes  ye  see  not, 

sp    90-  9  the  thought  that  there  can  be  s-  in  matter, 

an  lOO-ll  through  the  ,s-  of  the  nerves." 

8  162-23  what  is  called  the  lost  «•  of  lungs, 

ph  173-12  Neither  the  s-  nor  the  manifestation 

c  257-  4  If  matter,  so-called,  is  s-, 

b  279-  1  Which  ought  to  be  s-  to  us, 

312-  5  is  found  to  be  s*. 

313-31  To  show  that  the  s-  of  himself  was  Spirit 

330-11  God  is  infinite,  the  only  Life,  s\  Spirit, 

331-  2  no  more  .  .  .  than  s-  is  in  its  shadow, 

o  349-31  In  C.  S.,  s-  is  understood  to  be  Spirit, 

350-  1  opponents  of  C.  S.  believe  «•  to  be  matter. 

351-29  To  them  matter  was  «•, 

369-11  the  belief  that  matter  is  «•, 

r  467-  6  no  s-,  no  truth,  no  love,  but  that  which 

468-16  OuestioH.  —  What  is  s-  ? 

468-17  S-  is  that  which  is  eternal 

468-19  Truth,  Life,  and  L,ove  are  s-, 

472-15  that  intelligence,  s-,  life, 

477-22  Soul  is  the  s-.  Life,  and 

483-15  she  aflixed  .  .  .  the  name  "  s- "  to  Mind. 

g  516-  4  The  s\  Life,  intelligence.  Truth,  and 

9^588-24  S-;  self-existent  and  eternal  Mind; 

591-17  divine  Principle,  s-,  Life,  Truth,  Love; 

594-25  definition  of 

substance-matter 

sp    88-16  at  one  time  are  supposed  to  be  s- 

o  278-  9  the  notion  that  there  is  real  s-, 

314-  4  relinquished  the  belief  of  s*, 

substances 

/  209-16  compounded  minerals  or  aggregated  «■ 

209-25  Material  s-  or  mundane  formations, 

g  509-20  So-called  mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  »• 

substantial 

«»    93-  1  as  s-  and  able  to  control  the  body 

o  268-15  semi-metaphysical  systems  afford  no  $•  aid 

275-  5  matter  is  neither  s-,  living,  nor 

278-12  That  matter  is  s-  or  has  life  and 

278-31,  32  cannot  be  s-  if  Spirit  is  s* 

292-15  To  mortal  mind,  matter  is  s-, 

301-11  immortal,  spiritual  man  is  really  «•, 

335-14  Things  spiritual  and  eternal  are  s*. 

g  531-  1  living,  s-,  and  intelligent. 

substantial  ity 

b  301-15  spiritual  man's  .s-  transcends  mortal  vision 

318-  2  but  for  him  to  conceive  of  the  s-  of  Spirit 

substantially 

b  324-32  said  s-,  "  He  that  believeth  —  see  John  11 ;  26. 

p  436-27  s-  charged  the  jury,  twelve  Mortal  Minds, 

substitute 

/  218-19  why  do  you  s-  drugs  for  the 

substitutes 

s  146-13  Material  medicine  s-  drug^s  for  the 

158-16  Drugs,  cataplasms,  and  whiskey  are  stupid  »• 

/  247-28  embellishments  of  the  person  are  poor  «• 

substituting 

ph  167-32  S-  good  words  for  a  good  life, 

t  462-11  and  s-  his  own  views  for  Truth, 

r  482-  7  can  always  be  gained  by  s-  the  word  God, 

ap  578-  2  by  s-  for  the  corporeal  sense,  the  incorporeal 

substitution 

r  481-32  s-  of  the  word  sense  for  soul 

gl  579-  1  the  8-  of  the  spiritual  for  the  material 
substratum 

corporeal 

p  408-28  in  the  corporeal  s-  of  brain 
grosser 

b  293-  8  The  grosser  «•  is  named  matter 
inanimate 

/  243-21  the  inanimate  s-  of  mortal  mind, 
its 

sp    80-24  control  of  mortal  mind  over  its  s-, 
unconscious 

p  409-11  the  unconscious  s-  of  mortal  mind, 

409-17  superior  to  its  unconscious  s-,  matter, 


sp    80-25 

s  157-13 

ph  198-  3 

p  371-  2 

subterfuge 

t  447-31 

subtile 

b  284-24 

subtle 

an  102-20 
/226-  4 
p  376-  6 
t  451-26 
g  515-  6 


mortal  mind  which  convulses  its  s-, 
more  like  the  human  mind  than  the  s-  of 
more  power  .  .  .  than  the  «•,  matter, 
body  is  the  s-  of  mortal  mind. 

He  may  say,  as  a  s-,  that  evil  is  unreal, 

the  more  s-  and  misnamed  material  elements 

weaving  webs  more  complicated  and  s-. 

under  more  s-  and  depraving  forms. 

It  is  the  most  s-, 

especially  any  s-  degree  of  evil, 

serpent  of  God's  creating  is  neither  s-  nor 


SUBTLE 


515 


Now  the  serpent  was  more  .s-  —  Xien.  3;  1. 
"  more  s-  than  any  beast  of  the  —  Gen.  3  .•  1. 


subtle 

g  529-13 
up  564-32 

subtlety 

t  447-12  Ignorance,  s-,  or  false  chanty  does  not 

ap  563-27  The  serpentine  form  stands  for  s-, 

564-26  are  typified  by  a  serpent,  or  animal  «•. 

gl  593-  7  sensuality;  s- \  error;  animal  magnetism. 

694-  2  S- ;  a  lie ;  the  opposite  of  Truth, 

subtract 

/  219-  7    we  do  not  multiply  when  we  should  a; 

subverted 

ph  200-19    he  is  neither  inverted  nor  »-, 

succeed 

s  149-12  If  you  fail  to  s-  in  any  case, 

/  243-  2  but  we  can  never  s-  .  .  .  through  ignorance 

»  372-21  and  hope  to  s-  with  contraries? 

411-32  If  you  s-  in  wholly  removing  the  fear,    • 

419-28  To  s-  in  healing,  you  nmst  conquer  your 

t  451-  9  and  think  to  s-  without  the  spirit, 

succeeded 

ap    95-21    and  we  want  that  day  to  be  s-  by  C.  S., 
p  431-17    a-  in  getting  Mortal  Man  into 

succeeding 

/  246-25    Each  s-  year  unfolds  wisdom, 

succeeds 

s  149-  7  The  prescription  which  s*  in  one  instance 

157-  3  It  a-  where  homoeopathy  fails, 

f  751-2A  says:  .  .  .  How  sin  .s-, 

p  372-23  Matter  a-  for  a  period  only  by  falsely  parading 
success 

crowned  with 

a    22-10    these  efforts  are  crowned  with  «•. 
enlightenmeut,  and 

t  462-  8    potency,  enlightenment,  and  a-. 
happiness,  and 

p  405-11    conspirators  against  health,  happiness,  and  s-. 
in  error  is  defeat 

/  239-12    a-  in  error  is  defeat  in  Truth. 
in  healing: 

»p    95-17    but  it  is  important  to  .s-  in  healing, 

t  448-28    he  cannot  fail  of  a-  in  healing. 
insure 

t  449-15    qualities  which  insure  a-  in  this  Science; 
of  Jesus'  mission 

a    28-  2    they  only  hindered  the  a-  of  Jesus'  mission. 
of  the  student 

p  372-32    recovery  of  the  sick  and  the  a-  of  the  student. 
of  the  students 

t  456-  7    has  secured  the  only  s-  of  the  students 
sublime 

a    45-  4    crowned  with  the  glory  of  a  sublime  s*, 
unequalled 

«  134-20    and  unequalled  «•  in  the  first  century. 

successes 

a  133-13    miracles  attended  the  a-  of  the  Hebrews; 

successful 

a  154-31    The  better  and  more  a-  method 

p  369-  3    unfitted  for  the  »•  treatment  of  disease. 

successfully 

pr     1-  8    whatever  has  been  a-  done  for  the 

ph  167-13    Drugs  and  hygiene  cannot  s-  usurp  the 

successive 

m    66-14    Each  a-  stage  of  experience 
g  504-16    The  a-  ajjpearing  of  God's  ideas 
506-14    forming  each  s-  stage  of  progress. 

a-  generations  do  not  begin  with  the 


such 


649-14 

such 

pref  xii-  2 
pr     3-30 


for  a-  institutions  after  1883, 
In  s*  a  case,  the  only  acceptable  prayer  is  to 

6-23  S-  an  error  would  impede  true  religion. 

7-  4  showing  the  necessity  for  a-  forcible  utterance, 

8-  8  «•  externals  are  spoken  of  by  Jesus 
11-31  S-  a  desire  has  little  need  of 

12-  6  The  beneficial  effect  of  a-  prayer  for  the  sick  is 

13-  9  a-  as  the  heathen  use. 

13-22  doubts  and  fears  which  attend  «•  a  belief, 

15-21  S-  prayer  is  answered,  in  so  far  as  we 

16-  4  S-  prayer  heals  sickness, 

a    23-  7  S-  a  theory  is  man-made. 

24-31  could  not  admit  a-  an  event  to  be  possible. 

26-22  involved  a-  a  sacrifice  as  makes  us  admit 

31-  3  and  God  will  never  place  it  in  a-  hands. 

39-  2  S-  indignities  as  he  received, 

43-30  errors  growing  from  a-  beliefs. 

53-18  which  might  now  from  a-  discomfort. 

m  56-13  a-  moral  regulations  as  will  secure  increasing 

62-  4  education  of  children  should  be  a-  as  to 

63-14  C.  S.  furnishes  no  jjrecedent  for  a-  injustice, 

66-28  salutary  under  s-  circumstances, 

67-32  rebuked  the  suffering  from  any  a-  cause 

sp  74-14  persons  in  a-  opposite  dreams 


ap  74-19 
74-27 
77-23 
79-  8 
83-10 
85-  7 
87-13 
an  106-16 
106-24 
106-26 
106-29 
8  112-29 
119-  5 
122-11 
129-14 
130-24 
132-11 
136-23 
139-32 
141-10 
146-  9 
152-11 
152-19 
153-  1 
154-28 
155-14 
157-11 
159-17 
161-29 
ph  177-31 
179-15 
181-8 
185-11 
185-17 
196-20 
199-  7 
/  204-18 
204-32 
205-18 
207-17 
208-18 

216-  4 

217-  3 
220-  4 
229-10 
243-22 
244-  2 
244-27 
245-24 
249-10 
253-28 

C  261-  9 
266-  2 

b  273-22 
275-29 
280-11 
283-18 
290-14 
294-31 
309-28 
309-29 
312-  2 
314-16 
320-20 
325-  5 
331-23 
332-24 

O  341-  8 
343-  1 
343-29 
346-  1 
348-32 
351-22 
352-27 
3.55-29 
358-  5 
360-  8 

p  362-  8 
363-  3 
364-8 
364-20 
365-  7 
365-20 
365-32 
366-19 
374-21 
378-29 
378-30 
383-15 
383-25 
384-20 
386-  7 
392-25 
394-13 


SUCH 


S-  a  backward  transformation  is  impossible 
two  «•  oi)posite  conditions  as  the 
a-  communications  would  grow  beautifully  less 
a-  a  mental  method  proiluces  permanent 
for  a-  a  belief  hides  Truth 
*'•  intuitions  reveal  whatever  constitutes 
Scotch  call  8-  vision  "  second  sight ", 
sanction  only  .s*  methods  as  are 
revellings  and  s-  like :  —  Oal.  5  .-21. 
they  which  do  s-  things —  Gal.  5. -21. 
against  «•  there  is  no  Taw."  —  Gal.  5;  23. 
s-  a  school  is  erroneous,  for  it 
a-  theories  lead  to  one  of  two  things. 
a-  as  brain  and  nerves, 

tribulation  a-  &8  was  not  since  — 3/a«.  24  .-21, 
a-  as  they  belong  to  the  heavenly  kingdom. 
a-  effects,  coming  from  divine  Mind, 
for  how  could  ,s-  a  sinner  comprehend 
The  moral  condition  of  a-  a  man  demands 
All  revelation  (s-  is  the  popular  thought !) 
S-  systems  are  barren  of  the  vitality  of 
.S'-  errors  l)eset  every  material  theory, 
S-  a  fact  illustrates  our  theories, 
is  frequently  attenuated  to  a-  a  degree 
*■•  a  mother  runs  to  her  little  one, 
a-  a  belief  is  governed  by  the  majority. 
8-  repetition  of  tliought-attenuations, 
and  not  liave  risked  .s-  treatment. 
A^-  unconscious  mistakes  would  not  occur,  If 
In  a-  cases  a  few  persons  believe  the 
body  then  seems  to  require  .s-  treatment, 
but  mortal  belief  has  a-  a  partnership. 
,S-  theories  and  s-  systems  of  so-called        ^ 
S'  theories  liave  no  relationship  to  C.  S., 
S-  books  as  will  rule  disease  out  of 
producing  a-  a  result  on  the  hammer. 
S-  theories  are  evidently  erroneous, 
must  unsay  it  and  cease  from  a-  utterances ; 
or  as  they  melt  into  s-  thinness  that 
a-  as  the  amalgamation  of  Truth  and  error 
*^-  an  utterance  is  "  the  voice  ot  —  Matt.  3; 3. 
What  has  touclied  Life,  God,  to  a-  strange  is- 
sues? 
and  the  notion  of  a-  a  possibility  is 
S-  admissions  ought  to  open  people's  eyes 
the  belief  which  unites  s-  opposites 
Neither  .  .  .  can  carry  on  s-  telegraphy; 
therefore  a-  deformity  is  not  real, 
5-  admissions  cast  us  headlong 
manifested  the  influence  of  «•  a  belief. 
5-  is  the  true  Science  of  being, 
for  no  a-  law  exists. 

with  s-  absorbed  interest  as  to  forget  it, 
S-  is  the  sword  of  Science, 
If  there  were  .s-  a  material  law,  it  would 
a-  as  matter,  disease,  sin,  and  death, 
S-  belief  can  neither  apprehend  nor 
s-  as  the  structural  life  of  the  tree 
"  On  .s-  the  second  death  hath  no  —  liev.  20  .•  6. 
The  Science  of  Mind  corrects  a-  mistakes, 
to  suppose  that  there  can  be  a-  a  reality  as 
8-  so-called  life  always  ends  in  death. 
»•  so-called  knowledge  is  reversed 
To  8-  materialists,  the  real  man  seemed  a 
however  transcendental  a-  a  thought 
.S-  a  one  abideth  in  Life, 
8-  omnipresence  and  individuality 
in  a-  a  form  of  humanity  as  they 
when  subjected  to  a-  usage, 
are  tauglit  in  s-  cases  to  say.  Amen, 
to  follow  a-  examples  ! 
,s-  criticism  confounds  mail  with  Adam. 
If  s-  are  the  present  fruits. 
Because  a-  starting-points  are  neither 
because  there  are  no  s-  things, 
proved  to  be  s'  by  our  Mnster 
S-  doctrines  are  "  confusion 
for  mine  give  me  s*  j)ersonal  pleasure, 
debarred  from  .s-  a  place  and  a-  society, 
sandal  oil  perhaps,  which  is  in  a-  common  use 
tribute  to  a-  ineffable  affection, 
Jesus  told  Simon  that  a-  seekers  as  he 
finding  utterance  in  s-  words  as 
8-  commendation  as  the  Magdalen  gained 
a-  as  peace,  patience  in  tribulation, 
S-  so-called  Scientists  will  strain  out  gnats, 
S-  a  state  of  mind  induces  sickness. 
S-  a  power,  ...  is  inconceivable; 
and  if  8-  a  power  could  be  divinely  directed, 
It  is  the  native  element  of  a-  a  mind, 
A'-  instances  only  prove  the  illusive 
a-  symptoms  are  not  apt  to  follow 
no  8-  result  occurs  without  mind 
Admitting  only  a-  conclusions  as  you 
8-  admissions  are  discouraging, 


SUCH 


516 


SUFFERING 


such 

«  394-32 
398-29 
404-  7 
413-25 
413-30 
422-13 
424-18 
427-27 
433-10 
436-13 
437-24 
442-  2 

t  443-  6 
443-18 
443-20 
446-10 
448-  8 
460-12 
452-26 
453-26 
455-  5 
455-21 
460-13 
463-30 

r  478-  1 
478-10 
487-21 
495-12 

g  504-26 
617-  4 
539-  9 
645-13 
54»-21 
554-  4 
554-19 
ap  573-  2 
573-24 

suckling 

«  371-21 

sudden 

a    47-  8 

Vh  179-  1 

/  218-24 

p  377-15 

suddenly 

pr    14-lG 

a    36-26 

8p    77-  1 

p  377-13 

434-19 

438-13 

suffer 

a    33-14 

37-  3 

40-17 

TO    56-  3 

.s  108-11 
ph  176-28 
181-  7 
184-21 
189-14 
189-14 
310-26 
212-  I 
221-31 
235-  4 
237-31 
238-21 
250-16 

b  295-29 
296-20 
322-15 
340-29 

o  346-14 
346-24 

p  372-15 
376-18 
376-25 
378-  4 
381-  4 
381-10 

385-24 
387-23 
390-20 
391-13 
392-32 
393-21 
397-26 
403-  5 
414-10 
421-  1 
435-25 
g  524-29 


/' 


faith  is  not  the  healer  in  s-  cases. 

changes  s-  ills  into  new  and  more  difficult 

suffering  which  his  submission  to  s-  habits 

directing  the  mind  to  s-  signs, 

probable  at  any  time  that  s-  ills  may 

If  s-  be  the  case,  explain  to  them  the 

s-  opinions  as  may  alarm  or  discourage, 

when  all  s-  remedies  have  failed 

The  jury  must  regard  in  s-  cases  only  the 

A'- acts  bear  their  own  justification, 

for  s-  high-handed  illegality. 

because  there  are  no  *■•  laws. 

those,  who  make  $•  a  compromise, 

give  up  s-  cases,  and  leave  invalids  free 

s-  invalids  may  learn  the  value  of 

has  generally  completely  liealed  s-  cases. 

Under  s-  circumstances,  to  say  that  there  is  no 

To  teach  C.  S.  to  s-  as  these  is  no  task. 

,S-  a  practice  does  not  demonstrate  the 

for  s-  a  course  increases  fear, 

S-  mental  states  indicate  weakness 

one  who  has  grown  into  s-  a  fitness  for  it 

till  s-  thought  is  rectified  by  Spirit. 

S-  seeming  medical  effect  or  action  is  that  of 

But  there  is,  there  can  be,  no  s-  division, 

when  no  «•  persons  were  ever  seen  to  go  into 

there  is  in  reality  no  s-  thing  as  mortal  mind. 

opens  the  prison  doors  to  s-  as  are  bound, 

vague  conjectures  emit  no  s-  effulgence. 

ins-  a  phiuse  as  "  an  anthropomorphic  God," 

s-  as  evil,  matter,  error,  and  death  ? 

S-  fundamental  errors  send  falsity  into 

culminate  in  s-  vague  hypotheses 

There  is  no  s-  thing  as  mortality, 

Mind  sets  at  naught  .s-  a  mistal^en  belief. 

is  unable  to  grasp  .s-  a  view. 

s-  a  recognition  of  being  is,  .  .  .  possible 

nor  would  I  keep  the  s-  a  lifelong  babe. 

The  influx  of  light  was  s-. 

the  8-  cures  of  which  it  is  capable ; 

Treat  a  belief  in  sickness  .  .  .  with  s- dismissal. 

A  s-  joy  or  grief  has  caused  what  is  termed 

you  will  find  yourself  s-  well, 
s-  pardoned  and  pushed  into  heaven, 
recognition  of  Spirit  and  of  infinity  comes  not  s* 
becomes  s-  weak  or  abnormally  strong. 
Then  C.  S.  turns  s"  to  the  supreme  tribunal. 
Turning  s-  to  Personal  Sense, 

their  Master  was  about  to  s-  violence 

They  who  sin  must  s-. 

Was  it  just  for  Jesus  to  s-  ? 

"  S-  it  to  be  so  now :  —  Matt.  3  .•  15. 

for  the  divine  Mind  cannot  s-. 

human  mind,  .  .  .  is  suppo.sed  to  feel,  S-,  enjoy. 

which  can  neither  s-  nor  enjoy, 

for  matter  cannot  h\ 

seem  to  make  good  men  s- 

more  than  the  sinners  themselves  s\ 

matter,  being  unintelligent,  cannot  say,  "  I  s-. 

We  s-  or  enjoy  in  our  dreams, 

neither  food  nor  .  .  .  can  make  one  s-. 

Better  s-  a  doctor  infected  with  smallpox  to 

they  hug  false  beliefs  and  s-  the  delusive 

because  we  «•  severely  from  error. 

weary  or  pained,  enjoy  or  s-,  according  to 

teaches  that  mortals  are  created  to  s-  and  die. 

will  «•  the  pangs  of  destruction, 

since  God  has  sentenced  sin  to  .s-. 

leaves  nothing  that  can  sin,  «-,  be  punished  or 

belief  that  we  .s-  from  the  sins  of  others. 

how  can  he  a-  longer  ? 

He  can  neither  sin,  s-,  be  subject  to 

it  cannot,  for  that  very  reason,  «•  with  a  fever. 

showing  that  it  is  impossible  for  matter  to  s-. 

Unwittingly  you  sentence  yourself  to  s-. 

Be  no  more  willing  to  s-  the  illusion  that  you 

cannot  in  reality  s-  from  breaking  anything 

except 
will  8-  in  proportion  to  your  belief  and  fear, 
one  cannot  .s-  as  the  result  of  any  labor  of  love, 
S-  no  claim  of  sin  or  of  sickness  to  grow 
It  is  error  to  s-  for  aught  but  your  own  sins, 
then  the  body  cannot  s-  from  them. 
Your  body  would  s*  no  more  from  tension 
walk,  see,  hear,  enjoy,  or  s- 
should  and  does  cause  the  perpetrator  to  a-, 
impossibility  that  matter,  brain,  .  .  .  cans- 
he  suffers  only  as  the  insane  s-, 
and  Mortal  Man  can  «•  only  for  his  sin. 
Could  Spirit . . .  give  matter  ability  to  sin  and  a- '.' 


suffer 

g  557-  8    many  animals  s-  no  pain  in  multiplying; 
gl  582-16    has  spiritual  bliss  and  enjoys  but  cannot  s-. 

suffered 

pr    11-16  if  indeed,  he  has  not  already  s-  sufficiently 

11-18  Jesus  8-  for  our  sins, 

a    24-15  in  which  Jesus  s-  and  triumphed. 

25-30  worked  and  s-  to  bestow  upon  us. 

38-24  his  spiritual  selfhood,  never  s-. 

46-31  by  all  they  had  witnessed  and  s-, 

8  156-23  but  on  the  third  day  she  again  s-, 

ph  185-  4  and  she  never  s-  again  from  east  windk, 

sufferer 

s  108-10  the  truism  that  the  only  s-  is  mortal  mind, 

ph  180-  5  The  patient  s-  tries  to  be  satisfied  when  he  sees 

o  346-22  When  a  s-  is  convinced  that  there  is  no 

p  377-  4  convince  the  s-  that  affiiction  is  often  the 

398-13  To  the  s-  with  the  withered  hand 

405-  4  makes  any  man,  ...  a  hopeless  s\ 

416-  7  and  in  twenty  minutes  the  8-  is  quietly  asleep. 

t  464-16  the  8-  could  call  a  surgeon, 

ap  573-29  Take  heart,  dear  s-,  for  this  reality 
sufferers 

/  220-  6  and  induce  s-  to  look  in  other  directions 
suffering 

all  the 

p  386-25    Error,  not  Truth,  produces  all  the  s-  on  earth. 
and  death 

/  219-29    the  belief  in  sin,  s-,  and  death 
and  despair 

p  382-30    to  more  hopeless  s-  and  despair. 
and  disease 

/  221-17    She  learned  that  s-  and  disease  were  the 
and  triumph 

a    21-  7    another's  goodness,  »•,  and  triumph, 
another's 

a    40-14    Another's  8-  cannot  lessen  our  own  liability. 
antidotes 

6  270-28    and  a  sense  of  ease  antidotes  s*, 
bed  of 

p  390-17    nor  laid  upon  a  bed  of  s* 
bodily 

p  387-32    not  only  from  temptation,  but  from  bodily  s\ 
capable  of 

o  357-11    belief  that  God  .  .  .  makes  man  capable  of  s- 
cause 

p  414-11    that  matter,  .  .  .  can  suffer  or  cause  s- ; 
cause  of  all 

/  230-32    predisposing,  and  the  exciting  cause  of  all  S', 
causes 

p  377-  3    If  grief  causes  s-,  convince  the 
climax  of 

g  543-  2    This  error,  after  reaching  the  climax  of  s*, 
creates  the 

p  400-22    we  prove  that  thought  alone  creates  the  s\ 
delusion  of 

ph  184-25    by  destroying  the  delusion  of  «• 
dream  of 

p  420-29    to  break  its  dream  of  8-, 
evil  and 

8j)    72-29    when  evil  and  s-  are  communicable. 
experience 

a    22-  7    Waking  to  Christ's  demand,  mortals  experience 
S-. 
from  quaclteiy 

t  458-16    Having  seen  so  much  8-  from  quackery, 
human 

a   22-28    or  that  divinity  is  appeased  by  human  s-, 

/  227-13    of  continued  bondage  and  of  human  s*. 
inevitable 

pr    11-20    sin  brings  inevitable  s\ 
is  an  error 

a    23-  9    8-  is  an  error  of  sinful  sense 
material 

p  405-30    Belief  in  material  s-  causes  mortals  to 
no  more 

t  463-19    and  can  cause  the  mother  no  more  s*. 
obedience  and 

ap  572-  2    washed  their  robes  white  in  obedience  and  «•. 
of  the  just 

a   36-30    the  s-  of  the  just  for  the  unjust. 
or  Science 

b  296-  6   Either  here  or  hereafter,  «•  or  Science 
prevent 

t  457-11    Her  prime  object,  .  .  .  has  been  to  prevent  »•, 
produces 

b  270-27    If  a  sense  of  disease  produces  «• 
real 

p  391-15    and  real  «•  for  your  own  sins  will 
rebuked  the 

m    67-31    Jesus  rebuked  the  s-  from  any  such  cause 
records  of 

a    37-  5    History  is  full  of  records  of  8\ 
relieve 

r  483-  3    they  do  not  heal,  but  only  relieve  »•  temporarily, 


SUFFERING 


517 


SUMMONS 


suffering: 

repentance  and 

a    19-17  Every  pang  of  repentance  and  «•, 
sin  and 

a    23-10  and  that  eventually  both  sin  and  s-  will 

/  210-29  To  mortal  sense,  sin  and  ,s-  are  real, 

229-  6  but  if  sin  and  s-  are  realities  of  being, 

p  435-  7  which  alone  is  capable  of  sin  and  s\ 
sin  bring^8 

a    37-  2  sin  brings  s-  as  much  to-day  as  yesterday 
source  of  all 

/  205-12  the  prolific  source  of  all  s- 
sufficient 

a    36-  5  suflficient  s,  .  .  .  to  quench  the  love  of  sin. 
supposed 

p  391-15  Truth,  will  destroy  all  other  supposed  a-, 

421-18  When  the  supposed  s-  is  gone  from 
through 

pr     5-21  the  destruction  of  sin  through  S-. 

/  224-  8  is  self-destroyed  through  s-. 

ap  569-21  eventually  expiate  their  sin  through  S'. 
to  cause 

pr     6-11  To  cause  s-  as  the  result  of  sin, 
-weakness  and 

p  406-26  Inharmony  .  .  .  involves  weakness  and  s", 
-which  awakeus 

ph  196-  6  Better  the  s-  which  awakens  mortal  mind 
without 

/  221-24  and  she  ate  without  «•, 

p  385-17  can  be  experienced  without  s\ 

g  557-  7  where  parturition  is  without  s\ 
your 

p  386-21  you  learn  that  your  »•  was  merely  the 

pr    14-15  If  s-  from  a  belief  in  sickness, 

m    68-18  was  s-  from  incipient  insanity, 

sp    76-18  S-,  sinning,  dying  beliefs  are  unreal. 

77-21  or  of  a  sinning,  s-  sense, 

78-U  must  still  be  mortal,  sinning,  s-,  and  dying. 

ph  175-10  to  say  that  a  rose,  .  .  .  can  produce  s- ! 

188-16  thinks  that  .  .  .  the  s-  is  in  that  body. 

193-14  My  s-  is  all  gone." 

/  240-25  must  sooner  or  later,  either  by  s-  or  by  Science, 

248-16  Is  it  imperfection,  joy,  sorrow,  sin,  s-  ? 

6  318-19  beliefs,  from  which  comes  so  much  s-, 

o  348-22  while  complaining  of  the  s-  disease  brings, 

p  365-31  The  poor  s-  heart  needs  its 

377-31  is  of  itself  powerless  to  produce  s-. 

379-21  but  is  s-  from  her  belief  that  blood  is 

389-30  was  then  s-  from  a  complication  of  symptoms 

395-  1  The  sick  unconsciously  argue  for  s-, 

397-  8  S-  is  no  less  a  mental  condition  than 

404-  6  s-  which  his  submission  to  such  habits  brings, 

407-  2  as-  inconceivably  terrible  to 

t  444-  4  s-  is  oft  the  divine  agent  in  this  elevation. 

g  557-10  has  its  «■  because  it  is  a  false  belief. 

ap  574-28  which  your  «•  sense  deems  wrathful 

gl  588-  2  death ;  s-  and  self-destruction ; 

sufferings 

bodily 

p  397-  9    You  cause  bodily  s-  and  increase  them  by 
error  and  its 

/  237-19    To  prevent  the  experience  of  error  and  its  s\ 
flpreat 

8  158-14    and  endured  great  s-  upon  earth. 
hl> 

a  38-22    his  8-  were  the  fruits  of  other  people's  sins, 
illusive 

p  371-17    before  he  can  get  rid  of  the  illusive  s- 
of  Jesus 

a    34-U    had  really  commemorated  the  .s-  of  Jesns 
self-inflicted 

p  398-20    which  reduces  self-inflicted  s- 
your 

p  385-25    Your  s-  are  not  the  penalty  for 

suffers 

m    65-11  The  union  of  the  sexes  s-  fearful  discord. 

sp    81-  3  to  show  the  sick  that  matter  s- 

8   134-  8  one  who  s-  for  his  convictions. 

ph  168-16  sick  and  useless,  s-  and  dies, 

184-18  We  say  man  s-  from  the  effects  of 

184-21  Mortal  mind  alone  s-, 

187-25  and  s-  from  the  attempt. 

/  202-17  but  immortal  man,  .  .  .  neither  sins,  «•,  nor 

229-  5  should  hesitate  to  say  that  Jehovah  sins  or  s- ; 

6  270-30  Hence  the  fact  that  the  human  mind  alone  s-, 

285-  7  the  material  personality  which  s-, 

294-10  that  matter  enjoys  and  s-. 

p  388-  5  8-  less,  only  because  it  knows  less  of 

396-21  all  teaching  that  the  body  s-, 

409-12  belief,  that  .  .  .  the  body,  s-  and  reports  dis- 
ease 

414-25  matter  neither  feels,  «•,  nor  enjoys. 

419-  8  If  your  patient  from  any  cause  «•  a  relapse, 

420-32  Tell  him  that  be  8'  only  as  the  insane  suffer, 


suffers 

p  429-12    is  cold  and  decays,  but  it  never  s-. 
r  493-25    That  man  is  material,  and  that  matter  s-, 
su£Qcient 

pr     3-  3  is  not  s-  to  warrant  him  in  advising  God. 

4-  9  Outward  worship  is  not  of  itself  «•  to 

10-14  Seeking  is  not  s-. 

a    29-  1  and  not  s-  moral  courage. 

36-  5  reveals  the  necessity  of  s-  suffering, 

c  257-25  Who  hath  found  finite  life  or  love  s- 

266-14  until  the  lesson  is  s-  to  exalt  you; 

p  363-29  was  her  grief  «•  evidence  to  warrant  the 

t  454-14  He,  who  understands  in  as- degree  the  Principle 

r  488-  2  result  of  our  teachings  is  their  s-  confirmation. 

497-  4  the  Bible  as  our  s-  guide  to  eternal  Life. 

sufficiently 

pr    11-16  if  indeed,  he  has  not  already  suffered  s- 

a    30-26  If  we  have  triumphed  s-  over  the  errors 

45-32  Jesus'  students,  not  s-  advanced 

sp    84-  7  When  s-  advanced  in  Science 

ph  181-18  or  are  not  s-  spiritual  to  depend  on  Spirit, 

o  352-  1  because  they  did  not  s-  understand  God 

p  387-  7  we  conclude  that  .  .  .  has  been  carried  s-  far; 

suggest 

b  287-15    how  can  He  be  absent  or  s-  the  absence  of 
g  502-12    serves  to  s-  the  proper  reflection  of  God 

suggested 

a  114-18    if  a  better  word  or  phrase  could  be  s-, 
p  364-16    Here  is  s-  a  solemn  question, 

suggestion 

g  529-  2    a  s-  of  change  in  the  tnodus  operandi, 
544-18    the  first  s-  of  more  than  the  one  Mind, 

suggestions 

p  433-  9    warped  by  the  irrational,  unchristian  s* 
r  496-  2    in  Science  there  is  no  transfer  of  evil  s- 

suggestive 

b  298-32    making  them  human  creatures  with  s-  feathers; 
g  529-  6    The  first  system  of  s-  obstetrics  has  changed. 

suggestiveness 

ap  560-  1    a  special  s-  in  connection  with  the 

suggests 

c  256-10  s-  polytheism,  rather  than  the  one 

265-11  by  no  means  s-  man's  absorption 

b  338-16  This  s-  the  thought  of  something  fluid» 

338-17  It  further  s-  the  thought  of 

suicide 

a    43-13    the  treason  and  s-  of  his  betrayer, 
/  203-25    The  so-called  sinner  is  a  8\ 

suit 

pref    x-11    to  s-  the  general  drift  of  thought, 
t  450-  2    twist  every  fact  to  s-  themselves. 

suits 

p  440-29  forbidden  to  enter  .  .  .  any  more  s- 

441-  6  not  permitted  to  enter  any  s-  at  the  bar  of 
Snlphuris 

s  156-10  occasional  doses  of  a  high  attenuation  of  S'. 

sum 

.s  129-  4  a  properly  computed  s-  in  arithmetic. 

c  259-  4  he  represents  infinite  Mind,  the  s-  of  all 

2)  363-16  one  for  a  large  s-  and  one  for  a  smaller, 

422-  1  and  that  their  combined  s-  is 

ap  563-10  dragon  stands  for  the  s-  total  of  human  error. 

574-17  the  s*  total  of  human  misery, 

summarize 

J}  3(}3-24    Why  did  he  thus  s-  her  debt  to 

summarized 

s  113-10    propositions  of  di-vine  metaphysics  are  s-  in  the 

summary 

s  138-15    His  sublime  s-  points  to  the  religion  of  Love. 

summed 

gl  595-18    limits,  in  which  are  s-  up  all  human  acts, 

summer 

sp    96-  8    s-  and  winter,  seedtime  and  harvest 
f  220-13    procures  a  s-  residence  with  more  ease  than 
V  492-19    fight  it  out  on  this  line,  if  it  takes  all  s\" 

summit 

p  367-13    from  the  s-  of  devout  consecration, 
g  549-31    He  absolutely  drops  from  his  s-, 
summits 

g  515-  5    creeping  over  lofty  s*, 

summoned 

o  342-  3  are  s-  to  the  support  of  Christianity, 

p  431-13  the  prisoner  s-  Physiology, 

434-13  s-  to  appear  before  the  bar  of  Justice 

436-15  the  prisoner  s-  two  professed  friends, 

438-26  Court  of  Truth  s-  Furred  Tongue 

t  468-21  as  ritualism  and  creed  are  s-  to  give  place  to 

summons 

g  532-21    Its  s-  may  be  thus  paraphrased: 


SUMS 


518 


SUPPLE 


sums 

«  128-29    The  addition  of  two  s-  in  mathematics 
sun  (see  also  sun's) 
appears  to  rise 

r  493-  2    To  corporeal  sense,  the  s-  appears  to  rise  and  set, 
a  small 

g  547-15    germinating  speck  .  .  .  seemed  a  small  s-. 
at  rest 

s  119-27    the  earth  is  in  motion  and  the  s-  at  rest. 
central 

/  209-  6    is  the  central  s-  of  its  own  systems 
clothed  with  the 

ap  560-  7    a  woman  clothed  with  the  s-,  —  Rev.  12  .•  1. 
declining 

/  246-13    undimmed  by  a  declining  s-. 
following  the 

a    21-29    After  following  the  s-  for  six  days, 
hides  the 

6  298-  4    As  a  cloud  hides  the  s-  it  cannot  extinguish, 
melts  before  the 

r  480-31    As  vapor  melts  before  the  s-, 
obscures  the 

b  299-28    as  the  mist  obscures  the  s-  or  the  mountain ; 
of  Tirtue 

/  246-11    The  radiant  s-  of  virtue  and  truth 
or  satellite 

ap  577-20    has  no  need  of  s-  or  satellite, 
seems  to  move 

s  121-18    and  the  s-  seems  to  move  from  east  to  west, 
standing  in  the 

ap  561-  8    an  "  angel  standing  in  the  s-."  —  Rev.  19  / 17. 

8  121-24  The  s-  is  the  central  stillness, 

121-26  earth  revolves  about  the  s-  once  a  year, 

ph  188-29  senses  have  no  immediate  evidence  of  a  s-. 

188-32  desired  information  regarding  the  s\ 

189-  3  If  the  eyes  see  no  .s-  for  a  week, 

189-12  or  doubt  that  the  s-  will  reappear. 

/  250-13  like  a  ray  of  light  which  comes  from  the  s-, 

c  265-18  or  a  flower  witliered  by  the  $• 

b  295-24  it  no  longer  hides  the  s-. 

300-30  the  s-  is  seen  in  the  ray  of  light  which 

310-12  The  s-  is  not  affected  by  the  revolution  of  the 

o  361-17  a  ray  of  light  one  with  the  s-, 

g  504-10  This  light  is  not  from  the  s- 

510-16  The  s-  is  a  metaphorical  representation  of 

538-11  The  s-,  giving  light  and  heat  to  the  earth, 

ap  558-  5  his  face  was  as  it  were  the  s-,  —  Rev.  10 . 1. 

558-15  it  has  for  you  a  light  above  the  s-, 

561-  5  Agassiz,  .  .  .  saw  the  s-  in  an  egg 

561-26  The  Revelator  symbolizes  Spirit  by  the  s-. 

gl  595-  1  definition  of 

sunbeam 

/  210-21    as  a  s-  penetrates  the  cloud. 
247-25    glances  in  the  warm  s-, 

sundered 

sp    75-29    the  moment  when  the  link  ...  is  being  s-. 

sunlight 

8  162-  4    C.  S.  brings  to  the  body  the  s-  of  Truth, 
ph  189-11    the  existence  of  the  »• 
g  516-17    s-  glints  from  the  church-dome, 

sunny 

J  240-  3    Arctic  regions,  $•  tropics,  giant  hills, 

Sun  of  Rigrhteousness 

a^  576-  3    lighted  by  the  S-  of  R-, 

sunrise 

8  119-25    In  viewing  the  s-,  one  finds  that  it 

sun's 

8  144-  7    when  dawns  the  «•  brave  light. 

ph  189-  3    the  .s-  influence  over  the  earth. 

^548-10    when  clouds  cover  the  s- face! 

suns 

/  240-  7    S-  and  planets  teach  grand  lessons. 
sunshine 

TO    66-  8  in  the  s-  of  joy  and  prosperity. 

67-16  or  8-  gladdens  the  troubled  sea. 

8  121-12  in  God's  perennial  and  happy  s-, 

122-19  that  little  prophet  of  storm  and  s-, 

b  299-28  8-  of  Truth,  will  melt  away  the  shadow 

p  365-18  like  dew  before  the  morning  8\ 

superabundance 

/  201-11    8-  of  being  is  on  the  side  of  God,  good. 

superficial 

t  460-22    the  8-  and  cold  assertion,  "  Nothing  ails  you." 
461-  9    for  it  is  not  s-,  nor  is  it 
gl  597-12    the  false  foundations  ...  of  s-  religion, 

superimposed 

ph  176-18    with  8-  and  conjectural  evils. 
p  426-10    images  of  mortal  thought  s-  upon  the  body, 

superinduced 

sp    89-16    without  study  or  a  s-  condition, 


.superinduces 

ph  183-24  Submission  to  error  s-  loss  of  power. 

superintendence 

p  430-31  Although  I  have  the  8-  of  human  all'airs, 

superior 

VI    G3-  1  and  the  s-  law  of  Soul  last. 

8  144-  3  If  Mind  is  foremost  and  s-, 

/  217-15  That  scientific  methods  are  s-  to  others, 

231-20  To  hold  yourself  s-  to  sin, 

231-21  because  God  made  you  8-  to  it 

231-25  To  hold  yourself  s-  to  sickness  and  death 

242-13  and  to  rise  s-  to  the  so-called  pain  and 

b  275-29  8-  or  contrarv  to  the  one  Spirit. 

o  351-21  if  not  s-  to  rfim. 

358-2  Is  the  woodman's  axe,  .  .  .  «•  to  omnipotence  ? 

p  368-11  beliefs  .  .  .  that  evil  is  equal  ...  if  not  8-, 

409-17  conscious  mortal  mind  is  believed  to  be  s"  to 

423-20  as  s-  to  error  and  discord, 

t  444-  3  all  must  rise  s-  to  materiality, 

r  493-17  Mind  must  be  found  8-  to  all"  the  beliefs  of  the 

g  521-  1  but  making  him  s-  to  the  soil. 

superiority 

sp    92-31  leads  to  belief  in  the  s-  of  error. 

8  131-11  the  8-  of  spiritual  over  physical  power. 

134-29  8-  of  spiritual  power  over  material  resistance. 

143-23  deprives  you  of  the  available  8-  of 

150-29  even  the  doctrine  of  the  s-  of  matter  over 

/  209-32  It  shows  the  8-  of  faith  by  works 

215-27  understood  the  s-  and  immortality  of  good, 

t  454-29  The  8-  of  spiritual  i)ower  over  sensuous 

g  530-17  as  always  asserting  its  s- 

supernal 

/  248-  8  feeds  the  body  with  8-  freshness 

c  261-27  Fixing  your  gaze  on  the  realities  s-, 

b  319-  2  has  no  kinship  with  the  Life  s*. 

supernatural 

pre/   xi-15  these  mighty  works  are  not  s-, 

a    44-20  Could  it  be  called  s-  for  the  God  of  nature  to 

44-23  but  it  was  not  a  s-  act. 

sp    83-15  is  not  s-,  since  Science  is  an  explication 

8  111-  7  no  more  s-  than  is  the  science  of  numbers, 

126-20  Or  shall  all  that  ...  be  called  8-, 

134-23  not  because  this  Science  is  s-  or  preternatural, 

b  271-13  was  not  a  s-  gift  to  those  learners, 

t  450-  3  teaches  belief  in  a  mysterious,  s-  God, 

gl  596-13  believed  that  the  stones  . .  .  bads-  illumination, 

supersede 

ph  182-18  must  8-  the  so-called  laws  of  matter. 

/  213-25  strains  of  sweetest  music  8-  conscious  sound. 

b  274-15  and  they  s-  the  so-called  laws  of  matter. 

r  483-  7  will  ultimately  s-  all  other  means  in  healing. 

g  553-26  this  potent  belief  will  immediately  s-  the 

superseded 

/  227-  7  must  be  denied  and  s-. 

supersedes 

b  330-  2  understanding  of  being  s-  mere  belief. 

p  434-  6  law  of  Christ  8-  our  laws;  let  us  follow  Christ." 

superstition 

pr     4-31  Long  prayers,  s%  and  creeds 

sp    83-23  Between  C.  S.  and  all  forms  of  8- 

99-  2  Human  philosophy,  ethics,  and  8-  afford  no 

8  120-31  ignorance  and  8-  cnained  the  limbs 

149-30  dismiss  8-,  and  demonstrate  truth 

/  237-12  S-,  .  .  .  snatches  away  the  good  seed 

242-27  Mere  speculation  or  *•  appropriates  no  part  of 

b  288-  9  S-  and  understanding  can  never  combine, 

o  353-21  not  continue  to  admit  the  somethingness  of  s; 

p  372-29  If  pride,  «-,  or  any  error  prevents 

g  553-26  ancient  8-  about  the  creation  from  dust 

gl  597-13  tore  from  bigotry  and  s-  their  coverings, 

superstitious 

6  298-31  forms  of  thought,  marked  with  s-  outlines, 

superstructure 

ph  177-12  so-called  mind  builds  its  own  8-, 

gl  595-  8  8-  of  Truth;  the  shrine  of  Love; 

595-  9  a  material  s  ,  where  mortals  congregate 

699-6  ZiON.    Spiritual  foundation  anas-; 

superstructures 

gl  697-12  false  foundations  and  s-  of 

supper 

a    32-30  a  sad  s-  taken  at  the  close  of  day, 

33-  1  and  this  s-  closed  forever  Jesus  ritualism 

34-29  contrast  between  our  Lord's  last  s-  and 

ph  193-17  I  told  him  to  rise,  dress  himself,  and  take  8- 

supplant 

/  223-23  and  8-  unscientific  means  and  laws. 

r  495-22  understanding  will  8-  error  with  Truth, 

supple 

8  160-32  the  8-  and  elastic  condition  of  the  healthy  limb, 

162-21  cicatrized  joints  have  been  made  s-. 


SUPPLIED 


519 


SUPPOSITION 


supplied 

pr      7-26  and  by  whom  it  will  be  s-. 

supplies 

m    58-27  because  another  s-  her  wants. 

/  222-  6  to  believe  that  proper  food  »•  nutriment 

b  281-15  s-  all  form  and  comeliness 

p  385-  8  s-  energy  and  endurance  surpassing  all  other 

r  494-14  and  in  every  hour,  divine  Love  s-  all  good. 

(I  500-25  Embryology  s-  no  instance  of 

supplieth 

g  518-18  seeth  his  brother's  need  and  s-  it, 

supply 

p/t  199-11  by  reason  of  its  demand  for  and  s-  of  power. 

/  206-18  Spirit,  not  matter,  being  the  source  of  s-. 

216-13  to  s-  the  truth  of  immortal  sense. 

c  258-  7  insuflSciency  of  this  belief  to  s-  the  true  idea 

ap  571-16  Know  thyself,  and  God  will  s-  the  wisdom 

supplying- 

/  248-  9  a-  it  with  beautiful  images  of  thought 

support 

basii-i  and 

/  229-  4  but  is  their  basis  and  s-. 
discords  have  no 

ph  183-  6  discords  have  no  s-  from  nature  or 
manifestation  and 

h  279-10  nor  for  the  manifestation  and  s-  of  Mind. 
of  bodily  endurance 

sp    80-  5  or  for  the  s-  of  bodily  endurance. 
of  Christian  Science 

o  341-17  so  absolute  and  numerous  in  s-  of  C.  S., 
of  liis  proof 

/■  236-  9  in  s-  of  his  proof  by  example  that  the  divine 
origin  nor 

g  529-27  and  has  neither  origin  nor  s-  in  Truth 
summoned  to  the 

o  342-  4  are  summoned  to  the  «•  of  Christianity, 
tlieories  in 

o  355-32  material  theories  in  s-  of 
which  they  derived 

p  385-  6  explanation  lies  in  the  s-  which  they  derived 
from 

a    20-11  partake  of  the  Eucharist,  s-  the  clergy, 

40-  5  The  advanced  thinker  .  .  .  will  s-  them. 

8p    73-  1  one  does  not  s-  the  other. 

92-r27  This  belief  tends  to  s-  two  opposite  powers, 

s  124-  6  When  this  .  .  .  lacks  organizations  to  s-  it, 

124-21  and  s-  the  equipoise  of  that  thought-force, 

ph  198-25  says  nothing  to  s-  his  theory. 

/  204-  3  All  forms  oferror  s-  the  false  conclusions 

b  318-10  The  material  senses  originate  and  s- 

o  344-26  Why  s-  the  popular  systems  of 

p  389-19  If  God  has,  .  .  .  instituted  laws  that  foo^  shall  8' 

390-24  You  have  no  law  of  His  to  s-  the 

417-  4  Always  s-  their  trust  in  the  power  of  Mind 

417-32  an  underlying  understanding  to  s-  them 

t  454-27  s-  all  their  feeble  footsteps,  until 

455-10  and  s- your  claims  by  demonstration, 

r  481-27  since  Truth  cannot  s-  error. 

495-21  Let  C.  S.,  .  .  .  s-  your  understanding 

g  543-  1  having  no  truth  to  s-  it, 

supported 

s  109-  7  is  not,  ...  s-  by  sensible  evidence,  until 

r  471-14  the  evidence  ...  is  not  ,s-  bv  evil, 

481-26  If  sin  is  ;>••,  God  must  uphold  it, 

supporting 

h  325-  6  not  of  the  body  incapable  of  s-  life, 

p  382-27  8-  the  power  of  Mind  over  the  body 

387-28  sublime  proofs  of  the  s-  influence  and 

supports 

pref    x-20  till  all  physical  s-  have  failed, 

VI    57-28  for  Love  s- the  struggling  heart 

ph  169-15  should  find  stronger  «•  and  a  higher  home. 

196-17  No  law  s-  them. 

p  372-22  Its  false  8-  fail  one  after  another. 

g  511-  5  The  divine  Mind  s-  the  sublimity, 

615-  1  It  8-  Christian  healing,  and 

543-29  The  belief  that  matter  s-  life 

gl  582-13  that  which  comforts,  consoles,  and  s\ 
suppose 

pr     6-19  To  8-  that  God  forgives  or  punishes  sin  accord- 
ing 

a    28-24  To  8-  that  persecution  for  righteousness'  sake 

36-24  It  is  useless  to  s-  that  the  wicked  can 

sp    73-26  It  is  a  grave  mistake  to  «•  that  matter  is 

83-21  It  is  contrary  to  C.  S.  to  s-  that  life 

87-24  Do  not  s-  that  any  mental  concept  is 

,s  161-  4  more  exact  than  you  «• ; 

ph  183-  4  To  8-  that  God  constitutes  laws  of 

/  208-14  it  is  absurd  to  s-  that  matter  can 

216-19  The  great  mistake  of  mortals  is  to  «•  that  man, 

230-12  to  .s-  Him  capable  of  first  arranging  law  and 

240-12  8-  Mind  to  be  governed  by  matter 


suppose 

/  250-  2  and  «•  error  to  be  mind, 

b  289-  9  To  s-  that  sin,  lust,  hatred,  envy,  hypocrisy, 

309-27  It  is  a  self-evident  error  to  s-  that 

328-  4  Mortals  s-  that  they  can  live  without  good- 
ness, 

p  422-22  Let  us  s-  two  parallel  cases  of  bone-disease, 

430-17  S-  a  mental  case  to  be  on  trial, 

r  486-  4  5-  one  accident  happens  to  the  eye, 
supposed 

pr     6-12  Every  s-  pleasure  in  sin 

sp    81-32  deceased  person,  s-  to  be  the  communicator, 

88-16  at  one  time  are  «•  to  be  substance-matter 

90-17  but  the  s-  inhabitant  of  that  body 

s  120-25  deduced  from  s-  sensation  in  matter 

120-26  or  from  matter's  *•  consciousness  of 

126-  1  its  8-  organic  action  or  s-  existence. 

152-  4  takes  away  all  its  s-  sovereignty, 

152-18  sick  man  s-  this  ceremony  was  intended  to 

158-  4  was  s-  to  have  dictated  the  first  prescription, 

ph  172-11  Spirit  can  form  no  real  link  in  this  8-  chain 

176-28  The  human  mind,  not  matter,  is  s'  to  feel, 

183-16  The  s-  laws  which  result  in  weariness 

189-17  brain  which  is  s-  to  furnish  the  evidence 

190-  4  ignorant  of  what  it  is  «•  to  produce. 

/  204-15  The  third  power,  mortal  man,  is  a  s-  mixture 

218-  9  The  body  is  s-  to  say,  "  I  am  ill." 

224-32  What  is  this  ,s-  power,  which  opposes 

237-24  the  fallacy  of  matter  and  its  s-  laws. 

245-13  and  s-  her  to  be  a  young  woman. 

253-25  Do  not  believe  in  any  .s-  necessity  for  sin, 

c  257-13  the  s-  substance  of  non-intelligent  matter. 

262-19  when  the  s-  pain  and  pleasure  of  matter 

b  269-  3  the  s-  coexistence  of  Mind  and  matter 

281-18  The  mind  s-  to  exist  in  matter 

289-23  So  man,  tree,  and  flower  are  *••  to  die ; 

301-26  8-  standpoint  outside  the  focal  distance  of 

307-22  every  sin  or  s-  material  pain  and 

311-29  Matter,  sin,  and  mortality  lose  all  s- 

314-31  in  ft-  accord  with  the  inevitable  law  of  life. 

338-22  even  the  .s-  separation  of  man  from 

339-29  is  to  divest  sin  of  any  s-  mind  or  reality, 

o  348-21  defending  the  s-  rights  of  disease, 

348-26  I  have  never  s-  the  world  would  immediately 

353-26  So  long  as  there  are  s-  limits  to  Mind, 

354-27  Its  8-  realism  has  no  divine  authority, 

p  365-  9  8-  necessity  for  physical  thought-taking 

370-24  a  drug  may  eventually  lose  its  s-  power 

375-27  even  when  they  are  s-  to  be  in  hopeless  danger. 

380-32  Every  law  of  matter  or  the  body,  s-  to  govern 

381-  8  When  infringing  some  s-  law, 

382-  1  s-  laws  of  matter,  opposed  to  the 
382-15  the  devotee  of  s-  hygienic  law, 

385-31  Any  «•  information,  coming  from  the  body 

389-10  Matter  does  not  ...  it  is  «•  to  do  so. 

391-15  will  destroy  all  other  s-  suffering, 

391-18  When  the  body  is  ,s-  to  say, 

408-21  a  .s"  effect  on  intelligence  and 

418-19  negation  must  extend  to  the  s-  disease 

421-18  When  the  s-  suffering  is  gone  from 

430-14  the  8-  laws  of  matter  and  hygiene, 

t  458-  7  This  theory  is  s-  to  favor 

r  470-  5  8-  existence  of  more  than  one  mind 

479-14  constitutes  matter's  s-  selfhood, 

484-10  8-  laws  of  matter  yield  to  the  law  of 

484-18  Certain  results,  s-  to  proceed  from 

g  610-23  indicates  a  s-  formation  of  matter 

528-25  Afterwards  he  is  «•  to  become  the  basis  of 

536-10  8-  material  foundations  of  life  and  intelligence. 

536-21  Their  »•  joys  are  cheats. 

541-23  It  is  s-  to  say  in  the  first  instance, 

644-21  The  serpent  is  s-  to  say, 

549-  9  are  »•  to  have,  as  classes,  three  different 

556-  4  classified,  and  are  s-  to  possess  life  and  mind. 

gl  594-23  evil  minds;  «•  intelligences,  or  gods; 

696-25  fear  of  death,  and  the  »•  reality  of  error. 

598-10  In  the  record  of  Jesus'  s-  death,  we  read : 

supposedly 

sp    73-  4  and  «•  will  return  to  earth  to-morrow, 

g  522-26  portrays  Spirit  as  s-  cooperating  with  matter 

supposes 

6  287-  6  Error  s-  man  to  be  both  mental  and  material. 

r  486-20  yet  s-  Mind  unable  to  produce  harmony  ! 

489-  8  hypothesis  which  s-  life  to  be  in  matter 

g  530-29  s-  that  something  springs  from  nothing, 

530-31  it  8-  that  mind  enters  matter, 

538-31  8-  God  to  be  the  author  of  sin 

546-15  8-  God  and  man  to  be  manifested  only  through 

supposing 

8p   86-  I  S-  this  inquiry  to  be  occasioned  by 

/  201-20  s-  that  sin  can  be  forgiven  when  it 

supposition 

error  is  a 

r  472-14  Error  is  a  s-  that  pleasure  and  pain. 


SUPPOSITION 


520 


SURE 


Kupposition 

false  » 

b  278-  9    It  is  a  false  s-,  the  notion  that  there  is 

o  357-21    must  have  originated  in  a  false  s-, 
gl  580-21    the  false  s-  that  Life  is  not  eternal, 
inconsistent 

p  387-21    inconsistent  s-  that  death  comes  in  obedience  to 
no 

g  503-11    No  «•  of  error  enters  there. 
objective 

b  287-27    objective  a-  of  Spirit's  opposite. 
of  opposite  qualities 

ft  286-28    (by  the  «•  of  opposite  qualities) 
of  reality 

/  213-  2    contradicts  this  mortal  mind  s-  of  reality 
opposite 

g  621-13    We  should  look  away  from  the  opposite  s- 
overtlirew  tlie 

/  228-28    The  humble  Nazarene  overthrew  the  »• 
tliat  man  is 

ph  171-31    the  s-  that  man  is  a  material  outgrowth 
that  Spirit  is 

ph  173-  6    the  S-,  that  Spirit  is  within  what  it  creates 
tliat  spirit  is 

gl  587-  2    a  s-  that  spirit  is  finite. 
vain 

pr     6-8    the  vain  «•  that  we  have  nothing  to  do  but 

sp    70-10  The  8-  that  corporeal  beings  are  spirits, 

ft  287-24  The  s-  that  life,  substance,  and  intelligence 

p  408-14  The  s-  that  we  can  correct  insanity  by 

g  504-30  a  «•  of  the  absence  of  Spirit. 

506-  6  a  quality  which  separates  C.  S.  from  s- 

628-  7  this  s-  was  a  dream,  a  myth. 

549-  4  The  s-  that  life  germinates  in  eggs 

550-29  not  so  hideous  and  absurd  as  the  s-  that  Spirit 

gl  586-18  a  s-  that  life,  substance,  and  intelligence 

587-10  a  »•  of  sentient  physicality ; 

suppositional 

sp    72-22  evil,  the  s-  opposite  of  good, 

an  103-16  is  met  by  the  maximum  of  «•  evil, 

ph  185-31  material  mentality  and  its  s-  activities. 

200-20  The  s-  antipode  of  divine  infinite  Spirit, 

/  208-  1  8-  error,  which  affords  no  proof  of  God, 

215-19  the  s-  absence  of  Life,  God, 

ft  274-30  This  s-  partnership  is  already  obsolete, 

288-  3  The  s-  warfare  between  truth  and  error 

335-30  the  s-  antipodes  of  Spirit, 

r  472-  3  Truth  casts  out  s-  error  and  heals 

g  510-25  analogous  to  the  s-  resolving  of  thoughts 

533-25  but  error  has  its  s-  day 

gl  591-27  a  «•  material  sense,  alias  the  belief  that 

suppositions 

6  277-22    These  s-  contradict  even  the  order  of 

291-  1    s-  that  sin  is  pardoned  while  unforsaken, 
p  368-18    no  material  s-  can  prevent  us  from 
gl  583-  3    material  js-  of  life,  substance,  and  intelligence, 

supposititious 

ft  278-14    in  a  s-  mortal  consciousness. 
310-  5    Matter  is  made  up  of  s-  mortal  mind-force; 
322-26    belief  in  the  s-  life  of  matter, 
p  368-  2    a  «•  opposite  of  the  highest  right. 
r  469-15    the  »•  opposite  of  infinite  Mind 

480-24    The  s-  parent  of  evil  is  a  lie. 
gl  587-13    «•  minds,  or  souls,  going  in  and  out  of  mat- 
ter, 
suppress 

ph  197-31    The  doctor  should  »•  his  fear  of  disease, 
suppressed 

p  416-  3    for  the  inflammation  is  not  s- ; 

suppurates 

/  251-  4    grows  more  painful  before  it  «• 
supremacy 

absolute 

p  423-26  which  ultimately  asserts  its  absolute  «■. 
and  reality 

/  206-20  the  8-  and  reality  of  good, 
God's 

g  521-10  God's  «•,  omnipotence,  and  omnipresence. 
Its 

ft  293-29  C.  S.  brings  to  light  Truth  and  its  s-, 
of  divine  Mind 

p  400-10  acknowledge  the  s-  of  divine  Mind, 
of  divine  Spirit 

g  522-15  opposed  to  the  s-  of  divine  Spirit; 
of  God 

8  130-27  Strong  claim  of  Science  for  the  s-  of  God, 
of  good 

8  130-27  and  doubts  the  8-  of  good, 
of  Mind 

a    45-30  glorified  the  «•  of  Mind  over  matter. 

/  209-13  the  Science  which  reveals  the  8-  of  Mind. 

ft  322-  2  cast  out  evils  in  proof  of  the  «•  of  Mind. 

p  401-27  admits  the  efficacy  and  a-  of  Mind, 


supremacy 

of  Spirit 

a    44-  3  and  the  s*  of  Spirit  be  demonstrated. 

sp    78-17  would  destroy  the  »•  of  Spirit. 

97-28  will  disappear  before  the  s-  of  Spirit, 

s  138-14  The  s-  of  Spirit  was  the  foundation  on  which 

ph  170-26  to  ponder  somewhat  the  s-  of  Spirit, 

ft  273-23  it  would  oppose  the  s-  of  Spirit,  God, 

324-28  if  the  idea  of  the  8-  of  Spirit, 

p  391-  2  matter,  arrayed  against  the  s-  of  Spirit. 

r  491-13  It  is  only  by  acknowledging  the  s-  of  Spirit, 

ap  bl%-n  Under  the  s-  of  Spirit,  it  will  be  seen 
of  the  divine  Mind 

r  484-16  Drugs  and  . . .  oppose  the  s-  of  the  divine  Mind. 
of  Truth 

p  406-22  the  «•  of  Truth  over  error, 

ap  569-  8  when  we  are  conscious  of  the  s-  of  Truth, 

gl  589-21  showing  the  immortality  and  «•  of  Ti-uth ; 


struKSle  for 

0  268-14    In  this  final  struggle  for  «•, 


8  146-19  and  clothes  Spirit  with  «*. 

supreme 

pr    17-  3  Enable  us  to  know,  .  .  .  God  is  omnipotent,  s*. 

a    50-  5  The  last  s-  moment  of  mockery,  desertion, 

sp    91-  3  by  beings  under  the  control  or  »•  wisdom  ?  , 

97-18  until  divine  Spirit,  s-  in  its  domain,  J 

s  127-14  God,  the  infinite,  s-,  eternal  Mind.  I 

156-31  and  Mind  takes  its  rightful  and  s*  place.  < 

ph  174-  1  in  a  s-  governing  intelligence. 

182-11  one  or  the  other  must  be  s- 

/  201-  4  knowing  too  that  one  afl'ection  would  be  s- 

207-11  Evil  is  not  8- ;  good  is  not  helpless; 

209-  5  Mind,  s-  over  all  its  formations 

219-  4  Mind  should  be,  and  is,  s-,  absolute,  and  final. 

253-  7  saith :  .  .  .  I  am  s-  and  give  all,  for  I  am  Mind. 

6  278-21  and  yet  we  say  that  Spirit  is  s- 

281-  4  and  learn  that  Spirit  is  infinite  and  s\ 

o  357-26  If  .  .  .  and  God  is  not  s- 

p  375-25  no  power  to  be  lost,  for  Mind  is  s-, 

427-24  acknowledged  as  s-  in  the  physical  realm, 

428-  6  Man's  privilege  at  this  «•  moment 

434-20  Then  C.  S.  turns  suddenly  to  the  s-  tribunal, 

437-33  read  from  the  s-  statute-book,  the  Bible, 

440-  5  whom  Truth  arraigns  before  the  s-  bar  of 

r  465-  9  God  is  incorporeal,  divine,  s-, 

496-10  the  life  that  approaches  the  s-  good  ? 

497-  5  one  s-  and  infinite  God. 

ap  573-14  the  declaration  from  heaven,  «•  harmony, 

gl  590-  3  atmosphere  of  Spirit,  where  Soul  is  «•. 

593-21  understood  and  demonstrated  as  «•  over  all; 
Supreme  Being 

93-23  Spirit,  as  a  proper  noun,  is  the  name  of  the  S-  B-. 

s  117-  8  the  S-  B-  or  His  manifestation ; 

127-18  as  divine  Principle,  S-  li-.  Mind, 

/  202-24  Our  beliefs  about  a  S-  B-  contradict 

ft  285-22  the  S-  B-,  or  divine  Principle,  and  idea. 

g  523-18  the  S-  B-  is  therein  called  Elohim. 

524-  7  They  called  the  S-  B-  by  the  national  name  of 

527-29  -Is  the  S-  B-  retrograding. 

Supreme  Bench 

p  440-20  cannot  trample  upon  the  decree  of  the  S-  B\ 

441-25  S-  B-  decides  in  favor  of  intelligence, 

Supreme  Court 

p  435-11  The  law  of  our  S-  C-  decrees  that  whosoever 

436-  7  Your  S-  V-  must  find  the  prisoner  on  the  night 

of 

437-10  the  Judge  of  our  higher  tribunal,  the  S-  O 

437-18  I  ask  that  the  S-  C-  of  Spirit  reverse  this 

437-28  Judge  Justice  of  the  S-  C-  of  Spirit 

440-34  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  S-  C-, 

Supreme  Judge 

p  435-24  If  mortals  sin,  our  S-  J-  in  equity  decides 
Supreme  Lawgiver 

p  440-25  In  the  presence  of  the  S-  L-, 
supremely 

pref    xi-15  not  supernatural,  but  «•  natural. 

8  149-27  divine  Mind,  governs  all,  not  partially  but  s\ 

ph  167-19  you  must  love  God  «•. 

ft  326-  9  cannot  love  God  »• . . .  while  loving  the  material 
Supreme  Ruler 

/  203-17  prone  to  believe  either  in  more  than  one  S-  R- 

gl  590-19  Its  higher  signification  is  S-  R-. 

sure 

pre/  ix-  5  He  is  as  s*  of  the  world's  existence  as  he  is 

a    20-26  It  commands  s-  entrance  into  the  realm  of  Love. 

TO    67-10  dauntless  seaman  is  not  s-  of  his  safety ; 

sp    93-11  otherwise,  we  may  be  s-  that  either  our  logic  is 

8  151-  1  To  be  8-,  they  sometimes  treat  the  sick  as  if 

/  203-  4  assigns  «•  rewards  to  righteousness, 

p  384-20  your  Mind-remedy  is  safe  and  8-. 

419-15  therefore  be  s-  that  you  move  it  oflf. 

ft  469-25  tlie  results  are  s-  if  the  Science  is  understood. 


SURE 


521 


SWEET 


sure 

b  460-  2  and  rest  his  demonstration  on  this  s-  basis. 

g  553-22  that  theory  is  s-  to  become  the  signal  for  the 

surely 

s  12a-  2  will  s-  destroy  the  greater  error 

162-26  as  s"  as  it  heals  what  is  called  functional, 

ph  197-10  thou  Shalt  «•  die. "  —  Gen.  2  .■  17. 

0  277-  3  "  Thou  shalt  s-  die ;  "  —  Gen.  2  •  17. 

o  354-14  S-  it  is  not  enough  to  cleave  to 

r  481-19  thou  shalt  s-  die."  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 

495-  3  as  s-  as  it  did  nineteen  centuries  ago. 

g  527-10  thou  shalt  *•  die.  —  Gen.  2  ;  17. 

530-14  Ye  shall  not  s-  die :  —  Gen.  3  .•  4. 

532-  9  thou  Shalt  s-  die,"  —  Gen.  2  ;  17. 

550-  4  Matter  s-  does  not  possess  Mind. 

ap  573-30  will  s-  appear  sometime  and  in  some  way. 

578-16  4?- goodness  and  mercy  shall  —  Psal.  23  .■  6. 

gl  580-20  "  Thou  shalt  s-  die."  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

surface 

m    65-30  has  brought  conjugal  infidelity  to  the  «•, 

sp    83-  7  elements  now  coming  to  the  s-. 

f  254-24  If  you  venture  upon  the  quiet  s-  of  error 

c  267-19  more  than  is  detected  upon  the  s\ 

b  313-25  He  plunged  beneath  the  material  s- 

p  401-19  brings  sm  and  sickness  to  the  s-, 

413-19  without  scrubbing  the  whole  s-  daily. 

g  540-  8  when  bringing  it  to  the  s-  and 

Surgeon 

s  163-  6  Dr.  James  Johnson,  S-  to  William  IV, 
surgeon 

a    44-15  He  did  not  require  the  skill  of  a  «• 

s  163-10  physician,  s-,  apothecary,  man-midwife, 

ph  172-26  If  .  .  .  the  .s-  destroys  manhood, 

p  401-30  leave  ...  to  the  fingers  of  a  s-, 

402-  1  C.  S.  is  always  the  most  skilful  s-, 

422-24  A  «•  is  employed  in  one  case, 

422-25  The  «•,  holding  that  matter  forms  its 

t  464-16  the  sufferer  could  call  a  «•, 

surgeons 

s  159-15  Had  these  unscientific  s-  understood 
surgery 

a    44-12  the  claims  of  medicine,  s%  and  hygiene. 

44-22  It  was  a  method  of  «•  beyond  material  art, 

8  159-11  Is  it  skilful  or  scientific  s-  to  take  no  heed  of 

p  401-29  to  leave  s-  and  the  adjustment  of 

402-  2  but  s-  is  the  branch  ot  its  healing  which 

402-  6  the  cure,  .  .  .  through  mental  s-  alone, 

(7  528-28  s-  was  first  performed  mentally 

surgical 

s  159-  2  to  perform  a  needed  *•  operation 

ph  198-18  perhaps  by  a  blister,  .  .  .  or  by  a  s-  operation. 

g  528-17  in  order  to  perform  a  «•  operation  on  nim 

surging 

ap  569-17  They  are  in  the  s-  sea  of  error, 

surpassing 

p  385-  9  energy  and  endurance  s-  all  other  aids, 

surplus 

b  293-17  Electricity  is  the  sharp  s-  of  materiality 
surprised 

ap  559-27  do  not  be  ^-  nor  discontented 
surprising 

s  131-  1  Truth  should  not  seem  so  s-  and 

136-23  That  a  wicked  king  .  .  .  was  not  s*; 

surrender 

pr     9-19  .s-  of  all  merely  material  sensation, 

p  426-30  because  matter  has  no  life  to  a-. 

surrendering 

gl  579-  8  «•  to  the  creator  the  early  fruits  of 
surrenders 

g  552-30  and  that  matter  always  s-  its  claims 

surround 

p  424-16  the  minds  which  «•  your  patient  should  not 

surrounding 

8  128-21  its  escape  into  the  s-  atmosphere. 

p  415-31  will  sink  from  sight  along  with  s"  objects, 

surroundings 

jj  383-16  symbolized,  and  not  chafed,  by  its  s-; 

t  463-11  cannot  injure  its  useful  r 

survive 

p  368-21  when  we  learn  that  life  and  man  «•  this  body. 
susceptibility 

sp   86-10  possessed  more  spiritual  s-  than  the  disciples. 

susceptible 

«p    93-15  Good  does  not  create  a  mind  s-  of 

an  100-10  as  follows:  .  .  .  Animal  bodies  are  s-  to  the 

p  410-23  Science  of  mental  practice  is  s-  of  no  misuse. 

sustain 

pr    10-  7  God  will  .s-  us  under  these  sorrows, 

o    44-21  to  s-  Jesus  in  his  proof  of 

50-11  to  s-  and  bless  so  faithful  a  son. 


sustain 

an  103-25  The  truths  of  immortal  Mind  s'  man, 

ph  198-  6  His  fortitude  may  s-  him, 

c  261-14  and  s-  his  appointed  task, 

b  274-  2  and  thus  invigorate  and  s-  existence. 

o  357-  5  We  s-  Truth,  ...  by  rejecting  a  lie. 

p  417-  5  the  power  of  Mind  to  s-  the  body. 

t  458-12  or  of  trying  to  a-  the  human  body 

r  481-25  It  cannot  «■  itself. 

g  552-  9  even  where  the  proof  requisite  to  s-  this 

sustained 

a    43-26  and  that  spiritual  law  s-  him. 

sp    90-  8  earth's  motion  and  position  are  s-  by  Mind 

ph  179-21  s-  by  what  is  termed  material  law, 

/•  221-22  in  which  being  is  s-  by  God, 

p  416-32  Teach  them  that  their  being  is  s-  by  Spirit, 

425-16  learns  that  matter  never  s-  existence 

t  447-15  when  mentally  s-  by  Truth, 

r  471-16  is  fully  s-  by  spiritual  sense. 

g  530-  5  In  divine  Science,  man  is  s-  by  God, 

531-26  Is  Life  s-  by  matter  or  by  Spirit? 

556-  1  That  which  is  real,  is  s-  by  Spirit. 

sustaining 

pref  vii-  l  To  those  leaning  on  the  .s-  infinite, 

a    33-10  now  this  bread  was  feeding  and  a-  them. 

m    59-14  each  partner  s*  the  other, 

g  538-12  enlightening  and  s-  the  universe. 

sustains 

s  155-17  erroneous  general  belief,  which  s-  medicine 

b  319-  9  8-  man  under  all  circumstances; 

o  358-10  and  a-  logically  and  demonstratively 

p  389-13  theories  first  admit  that  food  s-  the  life  of 

r  488-16  C.  8.  »•  with  immortal  proof 

ap  573-  6  This  testimony  of  Holy  Writ  a-  the  fact 

gl  580-29  not  one  who  constructs  and  a-  reality 

swaddling-clothes 

c  255-  2    As  mortals  drop  off  their  mental  «•, 

swallow 

p  366-20    while  they  «•  the  camels  of  bigoted  pedantry. 

swallowed 

sp    96-20  all  discord  will  be  a-  up  in  spiritual  Truth. 

a  164-28  Death  is  .s-  up  in  victory  "  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  54. 

ph  177-25  If  a  dose  of  poison  is  a-  through  mistake, 

177-31  a  few  persons  believe  the  potion  a-  by  the 

/  209-29  a-  up  in  the  infinite  calculus  of  Spirit. 

215-24  S"  up  in  immortality, 

r  476-17  Mortality  is  finally  s-  up  in  immortality. 

496-27  Death  is  a-  up  in  victoiy."  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  54. 

ap  570-12  and  a-  up  the  flood  —  Rev.  12 ;  16. 

swallowing 

.s  140-15    straining  out  gnats  and  «•  camels. 
/  202-  2    straining  out  gnats  and  a-  camels. 

sway 

ap  56.5-12    that  the  man  Jesus,  .  .  .  might  never  hold  s* 

swayed 

ph  190-21    The  Hebrew  bard,  s-  by  mortal  thoughts, 

sways 

o  357-28    if  another  .  .  .  cause  exists  and  s-  mankind  ? 

swear 

a   32-  3    was  required  to  s-  allegiance  to  his  general. 

sweat 

«    48-10  the  8-  of  agony  which  fell  in  holy  benediction 

ph  179-28  ready  to  put  you  into  a  a-, 

b  327-14  to  be  effaced  "by  the  a-  of  agony. 

g  535-25  in  the  a-  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  bread, 

sweep 

p  428-11    we  shall  a-  away  the  false 
sweeping 

a   55-15    Truth's  immortal  idea  is  a-  down  the  centuries, 

sweeps 

/  213-29    as  the  hand,  which  a-  over  it,  is  human  or  divine. 
p  403-20    s-  away  the  gossamer  web  of  mortal  illusion. 

sweet 

pref  viii-  7  and  gives  «•  concord  to  sound. 

m    57-13  bringing  »•  seasons  of  renewal 

58-18  the  a-  interchange  of  confidence  and  love ; 

59-13  should  blend  in  .s-  confidence  and  cheer, 

66-  3  5-  are  the  uses  of  adversity ; 

G9-15  brings  the  a-  assurance  of  no  parting, 

s  109-15  The  search  was  a-,  calm,  and  buoyant  with  hope, 

130-14  good  and  its  «•  concords  have  all-power. 

145-  1  whether  they  caught  its  s-  tones,  as  the 

ph  174-28  rolling  it  under  the  tongue  as  a  s-  morsel 

/  219-23  We  may  hear  a  a-  melody,  and  yet 

o  287-13  same  place  «•  water  and  bitter  ?  "  —  Jas.  3 .- 11. 

304-  1  the  8-  sense  and  presence  of  Life  and  Truth. 

p  413-23  in  order  to  keep  it  a-  as  the  new-blown  flower. 

t  455-30  cannot  send  forth  both  a-  waters  and  bitter. 

r  489-23  sendeth  not  forth  s-  waters  and  bitter. 

g  516-15  The  modest  arbutus  sends  her  «•  breath  to 

ap  559-19  shall  be  in  thy  mouth  «•  as  honey."  —  Rev,  10.-  9. 


SWEET 


522 


SYNONYM 


sweet 

ap  559-22    s-  at  its  first  taste,  when  it  heals  you ; 
562-25    waiting  to  be  delivered  of  her  s-  promise, 
569-13    in  a  s-  and  certain  sense  that  God  is  Love. 

sweeter 

m    60-28    and  teach  us  life's  s-  harmonies. 
ap  568-26    s-  than  has  ever  before  reached  high  lieaven, 

sweetest 

/  213-25    Mental  melodies  and  strains  of  s-  music 
{/  520-  1    s-  rest,  even  from  a  human  standpoint, 

sw^ii 

p  393-19    Have  no  fear  that  matter  can  ache,  s-, 
swelling 

s  153-18    through  inflammation  and  s-, 

swept 

ph  190-22    thus  s-  his  lyre  with  saddening  strains 
swerved 

a    20-20    Yet  he  s-  not,  well  knowing  that  to  obey 

swift 

sp    97-  9    and  the  electric  current  s-, 
o  268-  3    With  like  activity  have  thought's  s-  pinions 
p  434-  1    S-  on  the  wings  of  divine  Love, 

swift-wlng-ed 

ap  574-20    the  very  message,  or  s-  thought, 

swimming' 

r  491-  1    and  that  he  is  s-  when  he  is  on  dry  land. 
swine 

b  272-18    neithercastyeyourpearlsbefores-."— 3/att.7.-6. 
swinging 

a    23-16    pendulum  s-  between  nothing  and  something, 
/  246-  2    is  not  a  pendulum,  s-  between  evil  and  good, 
o  360-20    s-  between  the  real  and  the  unreal. 

swinish 

b  272-  8    s-  element  in  human  nature  uproots  it. 

swollen 

p  385-21    discolored,  painful,  s-,  and  inflamed. 
ap  565-  2    the  great  red  dragon,  s-  with  sin, 

sword 

and  spear 

s  134-  3    truth  is  still  opposed  with  «•  and  spear. 
flaming 

g  537-  6    Cherubims,  and  a  flaming  s-  —  Gen.  3: 24. 
of  Science 

c  266-  2    Such  is  the  »•  of  Science, 
of  Spirit 

a   37-  8    but  error  falls  only  before  the  s-  of  Spirit. 
of  Truth 

g  538-  7    the  s-  of  Truth  gleams  afar  and  indicates 
put  up  thy 

a    48-24    He  said :  "  Put  up  thy  s:"  -  John  18 ;  11. 
two-edged 

t  458-17    The  two-edged  s-  of  Truth  must  turn 

g  538-  4    Truth  is  a  two-edged  A",  guarding  and 
'which  guards 

g  526-18    the  s-  which  guards  it  is  the  type  of 

a    19-16  to  material  beliefs  not  peace,  but  a  s: 

g  542-18  ' '  They  that  take  the  s-  —  MaU.  26 .-  52. 

542-19  shall  perish  with  the  s-."  —  Matt.  26 ;  52. 

gl  595-  3  definition  of 

syllables 

b  338-14    Divide  the  name  Adam  into  two  s-, 

syllogism 

8  128-32    the  major  and  the  minor  propositions  of  a  s- 

129-  3    the  reasoning  of  an  accurately  stated  s- 
o  347-  9    Had  he  stated  his  s-  correctly, 

symbol 

condemning  itn 

g  539-17    by  condemning  its  s-,  the  serpent,  to  grovel 
of  God 

g  517-20    The  only  proper  s-  of  God  as  person 
of  Life 

ap  561-10    Purity  was  the  «•  of  Life  and  Lore. 
of  Mind 

g  510-27    Light  is  a  s-  of  Mind,  of  Life,  Truth,  and 
of  Soul 

gl  595-  1    Sun.    The  s-  of  Soul  governing  man, 
of  Truth 

^J  591-23    Morning.    Light;  s- of  Truth; 


/  240-15  Its  «•  is  the  sphere. 

g  503-23  creates  no  element  nor  s-  of  discord  and  decay. 

536-  6  as  a  s-  of  tempest-tossed  human  concepts 

gl  584-26  Dove.    A  s-  of  divine  Science; 

symbolized 

p  383-16    S-,  and  not  chafed,  by  its  surroundings; 
g  512-  8    Spirit  is  s-  by  strength,  presence,  and 
515-  4    Patience  is  s-  by  the  tireless  worm, 

symbolizes 

an  102-10    The  pointing  of  the  needle  to  the  pole  s-  this 


symbolizes 

b  274-  6  and  s'  all  that  is  evil  and  perishable. 

g  507-  3  while  water  s-  the  elements  of  Mind. 

ap  561-22  woman  in  the  Apocalypse  s-  generic 

561-25  The  Revelator  s-  Spirit  by  the  sun. 

563-  8  The  great  red  dragon  s-  a  lie, 

symbols 

a    34-14  If  all  who  seek  .  .  .  through  material  s- 

b  280-  2  .S'-  and  elements  of  discord  and  decay  are 

282-  5  are  figured  by  two  geometrical  s-, 

g  502-15  take  on  higher  s-  and  significations, 

ap  575-14  Spiritual  teaching  must  always  be  by  s-. 

symmetrical 

s  160-25  If  muscles  can  ...  be  deformed  or  s-, 
sympathetically 

p  365-  1  s-  know  the  thorns  they  plant  in  the 

sympathies 

w    59-12  their  s-  should  blend  in  sweet  confidence 

sympathy 

a    21-25  Being  in  s-  with  matter, 

m    64-15  the  ready  aid  her  s-  and  charity  would  afCord. 

s  153-32  Neither  s-  nor  society  should  ever  tempt  us  to 

ph  171-23  No  more  s*  exists  between  the  fiesh  and 

/  211-21  a-  with  error  should  disappear. 

254-25  and  are  in  s-  with  error, 

c  266-  8  solitai-j',  left  without  s- ; 

ji  366-12  The  physician  who  lacks  s-  for  his 

symphonies 

/  213-21  rapture  of  his  grandest  s-  was  never  heard. 
symptom 

p  413-24  noticing  every  s-  of  flatulency, 

symptoms 

aggravation  of 

8  156-14  to  fear  an  aggravation  of  s*  from 

ph  169-  3  Whenever  an  aggravation  of  s-  has  occurred 
alleviates  the 

p  411-31  it  alleviates  the  s-  of  every  disease. 
all  its 

s  159-31  belief  produces  disease  and  all  its  «•, 
approacliing 

p  390-27  approaching  s-  of  chronic  or  acute  disease, 
bodily 

s  161-24  ordinary  practitioner,  examining  bodily  s*, 
certain 

p  396-  8  nor  draw  attention  to  certain  s- 
complication  of 

p  389-31  complication  of  s-  connected  with  this  belief. 
congestive 

23  384-18  congestive  s-  in  the  lungs,  or  hints  of 
disease  or  its 

p  419-32  disease  or  its  s-  cannot  change  forms, 
first 

p  390-12  When  the  first  s-  of  disease  appear, 
general 

s  152-31  the  general  s-,  the  characteristic  signs, 

p  412-  6  to  meet  the  peculiar  or  general  s-  of  the  case 
mental 

s  156-32  Homoeopathy  takes  mental  «•  largely  into 
of  disease 

s  153-  3  or  changes  one  of  the  s-  of  disease. 

p  398-17  are  known  to  relieve  the  s-  of  disease. 
of  evil 

g  MO-U  when  the  s-  of  evil,  illusion,  are  aggravated, 
of  tills  disease 

s  154-12  Immediately  the  s-  of  this  disease  appeared, 
physical 

ph  194-  6  changes  all  the  physical  s-, 

p  422-  7  and  certain  moral  and  physical  «•  seem 

t  453-11  morbid  moral  or  physical  s- 
same 

p  422-23  and  attended  by  the  same  s: 
subdue  the 

jj  421-14  subdue  the  s-  by  removing  the  belief  that 
such 

p  384-21  such  8-  are  not  apt  to  follow  exposure ; 
type  and 

p  418-20  and  to  whatever  decides  its  type  and  s-. 

sp    79-  1  The  act  of  describing  disease  —  its  s; 

p  370-11  S-,  which  might  be  produced  by 

370-13  drug  which  might  cause  the  s-. 

421-23  and  sometimes  explain  the  s-  and  their  cause 

synagogue 

a    55-14  although  it  is  again  ruled  out  of  the  «•. 

p  398-10  To  the  «•  ruler's  daughter,  whom  they 

synagogues 

a    31-30  "  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  «• ;  —  John  16 ;  2. 

8  132-15  thrust  .  .  .  the  man  who  lived  it  out  of  their  s; 
sj^onym 

b  323-  3  word  Christ  is  not  properly  a  «•  for  Jesus, 

r  468-21  Spirit,  the  s-  of  Mind,  Soul,  or  God, 

482-10  Soul  is  properly  the  s-  of  Spirit, 


SYNONYM 


523 


TAKE 


synonym 

g  617-  1    word  for  man  is  used  also  as  the  s-  of 
529-30    Adam,  the  s-  for  error, 

synonymous 

sj)    71-  7  Soul  is  s*  with  Spirit,  God, 

s  127-12  These  «•  terras  stand  for 

b  333-10  The  name  is  s-  with  Messiah, 

o  345-  1  Spirit  and  God  are  often  regarded  as  «•  terms ; 

r  465-11  Question.  —  Are  these  terms  s-  ? 

ap  576-27  The  term  Lord,  ...  is  often  s-  with  Jehovah, 

syrups 

/  230-25    They  are  soothing  s-  to  put  children  to  sleep, 

system 

action  of  the 

p  378-  9    no  inflammatory  nor  torpid  action  of  the  s-. 
415-  6    quickens  or  impedes  the  action  of  the  s-, 

t  447-15    The  recuperative  action  of  the  s-, 
and  rule 

g  547-  5    not  one  departs  from  the  stated  «•  and  rule. 
any 

r  483-25    but  if  any  s*  honors  God, 
Christian 

s  150-  3    this  Christian  s-  of  healing  disease. 
developing  in  the 

p  381-  6    or  that  some  disease  is  developing  in  the  s-, 
discovery  of  the 

pre/  viii-27    led  her,  ...  to  the  discovery  of  the  «• 
entire 

p  371-31    Truth  is  an  alterative  in  the  entire  s-, 
erery 

h  219-'22    Every  s-  of  human  philosophy,  doctrine, 

sp    99-16    not  with  the  individual,  but  with  the  false  s\ 
flrst 

g  529-  6    The  lirst  s  of  suggestive  obstetrics  has 
Graiiam 

/  221-  2    adopted  the  Graham  s-  to  cure  dyspepsia. 
her 

pref  viii-  1    her  s*  has  been  fully  tested 
human 

(see  human) 
Jesus' 

s  132-17    Jesus'  s-  of  healing  received  no  aid  nor 
material 

s  133-22    It  was  a  flnite  and  material  s-, 
metaphysical 

s  111-30    my  metaphysical  s-  of  treating  disease 
no  other 

ft  338-  1    heals  the  sick  and  sinning  as  no  other  s-  can. 
of  ceremonies 

s  135-27    was  not  a  creed,  nor  a  s-  of  ceremonies, 
of  hygiene 

ph  185-  6    No  s-  of  hygiene  but  C.  S.  is  purely  mental. 
of  Mind-healing 

t  460-  5    Our  s-  of  Mind-healing  rests  on  the 
of  religion 

a    26-31    Christianity  was  no  form  or  s-  of  religion 
particular 

s  112-10    some  particular  s-  of  human  opinions. 
pathological 

t  464-21    In  founding  a  pathological  s-  of  Christianity, 
reduced  to  a 

s  146-31    Divine  metaphysics  is  now  reduced  to  a  s-, 
regulates  the 

p  420-19    and  regulates  the  s-. 
scientific 

.s  123-17    the  scientific  «•  of  divine  healing. 

t  464-29    a  scientific  s-  of  ethics. 
solar 

s  119-29    the  movement  of  the  solar  s-, 
121-25    so  far  as  our  solar  s-  is  concerned, 
122-30    mistake  .  .  .  regarding  the  solar  s-. 

r  493-  6    science  .  .  .  explains  the  solar  «• 
spiritual 

ph  170-  4    neither  a  moral  nor  a  spiritual  s: 


system 

stellar 

s  121-  4  Copernicus  mapped  out  the  stellar  s-, 
stimulates  the 

p  394-  9  stimulates  the  s-  to  act  in  the  direction  which 
this 

s  111-31  Since  then  this  s-  has  gradually  gained  ground, 

147-  1  This  s-  enables  the  learner  to  demonstrate 

g  546-28  resides  in  the  good  this  s-  accomplishes, 
whole 

p  422-  6  a  great  stir  throughout  his  whole  s-, 

s  129-32    The  sinner  sees,  in  the  s-  taught  in  this 

o  342-18    Shall  it  be  denied  that  a  s-  which 

g  546-27    The  proof  that  the  s-  stated  in  this  book 

systematic 

s  164-  5  "  Xo  s-  or  theoretical  classification  of 

o  355-18  any  ,s-  healing  power  since  the 

t  443-  3  consistency  of  s-  medical  study, 

461-31  S-  teaching  and  the  student's  spiritual  growth 

systems 

accepted 

o  344-20    not  included  in  the  commonly  accepted  «•; 
educational 

/  226-28    and  from  the  educational  «•  of  the  Pharaohs, 
false 

g  549-22    false  s-,  which  rely  upon  physics 
human 

s  164-12    But  all  human  s-  based  on 
ph  170-12    not  only  contradicts  human  s-,  but 

/  234-22    present  codes  of  human  «•  disajipoint 
man-made 

s  112-13 
pli  168-15 
material 

ft  326-12 

p  394-18 
medical 

l)h  166-29    conceded 
modern 

s  126-27    nothing  in  ancient  or  in  modern  s-  on  which  to 
of  ideas 

/  209-  6    the  central  sun  of  its  own  s-  of  ideas, 
of  medicine 

s  146-  5    governed  more  or  less  by  our  ,s-  of  medicine. 
ph  185-13    as  material  as  the  prevailing  s-  of  medicine. 

o  344-26    Why  support  the  popular  s-  of  medicine, 
of  Mind 

ft  310-16    all  things  in  the  s-  of  Mind. 
of  phjrsics 

s- of  physics  act  against  metaphysics, 


divine  Science  which  eschews  man-made  s* 
Because  man-made  s-  insist  that  man 

forsake  the  foundation  of  material  s-, 
fallacy  of  material  s-  in  general, 

by  most  of  the  medical  s* ; 


S  160-  3 
of  religion 

w    67-30 
s  146-  4 

old 

S  142-  1 

other 

.s  129-20 
ft  269-26 
t  443-19 

religious 
s  132-18 


.9-  of  religion  and  medicine  treat  of 
Because  our  s-  of  religion  are 


in  less  time  than  the  old  s-, 


have  required 


and  so  are  some  other  s\ 

All  other  .s-  —  systems  based  wholly  or  partly  on 

whatever  other  s-  they  fancy  will  afford  relief. 


from  other  sanitary  or  religious  s-, 
semi-inetaphysical 

ft  268-15    semi-metaphysical  s-  afford  no  substantial 
269-  1    semi-metaphysical  s-  are  one  and  all 
such 

.s  146-  9    Such  s-  are  barren  of  the  vitality  of 
ph  185-1 1    Such  theories  and  such  s-  of  so-called  mind-cure, 
time-honored 

pre/  vii-14    independent  of  doctrines  and  time-honored  »*, 
their 

/  225-10    until  it  subscribes  to  their  s- ; 


ft  269-26    s-  based  wholly  or  partly  on  knowledge  gained 
270-15    higher  than  the  s-  of  their  times ; 


tabernacled 


ap  576-  6 

table 

sp    80-20 

80-21 

«  129-31 

135-19 

/  214-24 

234-  6 

p  362-14 

ap  578-13 

table-salt 

8  153-  6 


while  yet  he  ^  with  mortals. 

not  seem  mysterious  that  mind,  .  .  .  can  move 

a  t; 
mind-power  which  moves  both  t-  and  hand, 
small  estimate  of  the  pleasures  of  the  <•. 
"  Can  God  furnish  a  <•  in  the— Psal.  78  ;  19. 
would  spread  their  t-  with  cannibal  tidbits 
with  crumbs  of  comfort  from  Christ's  <•, 
on  a  couch  with  his  head  towards  the  t- 
prepareth  a  t-  before  me  in  the  —  see  Psal.  23 .-  5. 

Natrum  mnriaticum  (common  V) 


table-settingr 

.sp    80-28    table-tipping  as  certainly  as  V, 
tablet 

/  227-29    and  defaced  the  t-  of  your  being. 


table-tipping 

80-28    Mo 

tail 


sp 


ortal  mind  produces  t-  as  certainly  as 


ap  563-23  his  t  drew  the  third  part  of  the  —  Rev.  12  .•  4. 
taint 

m    66-14  joys  of  Spirit,  which  have  no  t-  of  earth. 

take 

pr      1-13  before  they  t-  form  in  words 

15-19  We  must  resolve  to  t-  up  the  cross, 

a    21-23  if  1 1-  up  their  line  of  travel, 


TAKE 


524 


TALL 


take 


sp 


29-  1 
32-17 
34^  1 
34-14 
37-21 
59-32 
6S-12 
72-  2 
75-  6 
89-29 
an  105-16 
s  129-21 
149-20 
150-16 
155-  6 
159-5 
159-11 
ph  165-  • 
167-22 
168-  7 
170-16 
172-25 
179-16 
180-12 
187-27 
191-  1 
193-17 
/201-  5 
202-31 
212-15 
220-  2 
220-  3 
228-20 
239-  5 
241-14 
250-25 
254-30 
C  255-13 
b  273-  3 
294-  7 
328-23 
O  355-13 
359-  5 
B  362-  * 
365-  8 
376-12 
377-  2 
378-23 
382-11 
383-  5 
392-  9 
392-23 
393-10 
395-16 
425-  6 
439-  8 
t  452-23 
458-14 
459-11 
464-  9 
r  479-13 

479-15 
488-20 
497-  3 
ff  502-15 
530-  8 
531-28 
537-  1 
539-  6 
542-18 
54a-10 
646-17 
548-  2 
ap  559-17 
559-17 
559-20 
569-27 
572-28 
573-29 

taken 

pr     9-15 

a    28-  4 

32-30 

sp    8C-27 

ph  177-30 

105-  3 

/  24,->-22 

p  371-16 

3S2-30 

383-12 

392-  5 

400-13 

420-23 

436-25 


i  against  e 
■  Afalt.  26  ; 


26. 


T-,  eat;  this  is  my  body. 
t-  his  cross,  and  leave  all 
<•  up  the  cross,  heal  the  sick, 
May  the  Christians  of  to-day  t-  up  the  more 
Separation  never  should  t  place, 
Be  not  in  haste  to  t-  the  vow 
of  which  corporeal  sense  can  t-  no  cognizance, 
material  senses  could  t  no  cognizance  of  the 
concluded  .  . .  man  had  the  right  to  f-  it  away. 
When  our  laws  eventually  t-  cognizance  of 
abandon  pharmaceutics,  and  t-  up  ontology, 
remarked  .  .  .  <•  as  little  medicine  as  possible; 
to  t-  away  the  sins  of  the  world. 
t-  away  the  individual  confidence  in  the  drug, 
compelled  by  her  physicians  to  t-  it. 
Is  it  skilful  or  scientific  surgery  to  t-  no  heed 
T-  no  thought  for  your  life,  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 
not  wise  to  t  a  halting  and  half-way  position 
you  t-  away  from  Mind, 
"  T-  no  thought  for  your  life,  —  Matt.  6  .•  25. 
If  .  .  .  you  t-  awav  a  portion  of  the  man  when 
he  will  t-  cold  without  his  blanket, 
nor  t-  the  ground  that  all  causation 
If  you  t-  away  this  erring  mind. 
It  can  t-  no  cognizance  of  Mind. 
I  told  him  to  rise,  dress  himself,  and  t  supper 
would  be  supreme  in  us  and  t-  the  lead  in  our 
Common  opinion  admits  that  a  man  may  t  cold 
t  away  this  so-called  mind  instead  of  a  piece  of 
We  hear  it  said :  .  .  .  I  <•  cold  baths,  in  order  to 
to  overcome  a  predisposition  to  t-  cold; 
"  r-  no  thought  for  your  life,"  —  Matt.  6  .•  25. 
T-  away  wealth,  fame,  and  social 
T-  away  the  spiritual  signification  of  Scripture, 
T-  away  the  mortal  mind,  and  matter  has  no 
T-  it  up  and  bear  it,  for  through  it  you  win 
mortals  /•  limited  views  of  all  things. 
The  physical  senses  can  t-  no  cognizance  of  God 
would  t-  away  some  quality  and  quantity  of 
they  shall  t-  up  serpents,  -^  Murk  16 ;  18. 
true  sense  of  Life  and  being  t-  possession 
will  t-  the  same  cases,  and  cures  will  follow. 
they  shall  t-  up  serpents;  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 
"  T-  no  thought  for  your  life,"  —  Matt.  6  .•  25. 
never  gave  life  and  can  never  /•  it  away, 
convince  him  that  matter  cannot  t-  cold, 
and  t-  the  government  into  its  own  hands. 
"  T-  notliought  .  .  .  for  the  — /.?(A:e  12:22. 
One  says :  "  I  <■  good  care  of  my  body." 
is  to  t  antagonistic  grounds  against  all  that 
will  master  you,  whichever  direction  they  <•. 
T-  possession  of  your  body,  and  govern  its 
but  is  besought  to  t-  the  patient  to  Himself, 
t-  up  tlie  leading  points  included 
commanding  him  to  t-  part  in  the  homicide. 
t-  no  risks  in  the  policy  of  error, 
the  divine  Mind  is  ready  to  t-  the  case, 
for  failing  to  t-  the  first  step, 
could  not  <•  her  place,  even  if  willing  so  to  do. 
T-  away  so-called  mortal  mind,  which  consti- 
tutes 
matter  can  t-  no  cognizance  of  matter. 
The  corporeal  senses  can  t-  no  cognizance  of 
As  adherents  of  Truth,  we  t-  the  inspired 
the  crude  forms  of  human  thought  ^ 
"  T-  no  thought  for  your  life,  —  Matt.  6  ■  25. 
corporeal  senses  can  t-  no  cognizance  of  Spirit, 
lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  (•  —  Gen.  3 :  22. 
as  if  .  ■.  .  matter  can  both  give  and  t-  away. 
"  They  that  t-  the  sword  —  Matt.  26 .  52. 
corporeal  senses  cannot  t-  cognizance  of  Spirit, 
material  senses  can  /•  no  cognizance  of  Spirit 
let  him  (•  the  water  of  life  freely."  —  fiev.  22 .- 17. 
"  Go  and  t-  the  little  book.  —  /iev.  10.-  8. 
T-  it,  and  eat  it  up ;  —  Hec.  10  9. 
T-  divine  Science. 

but  how  many  periods  of  torture  it  may  ^ 
are  inadequate  to  t-  in  so  wonderful  a  scene. 
T-  heart,  dear  sufferer,  for  this  reality 

There  is  a  cross  to  be  i-  up  l^efore  we 
If  the  Master  had  not  t-  a  student 
a  sad  supper  t-  at  the  close  of  day, 
can  all  be  t-  from  pictorial  thought  and 
as  if  the  poison  had  been  intentionally  /•. 
he  asked  to  be  t-  back  to  his  dungeon, 
she  had  t'  no  cognizance  of  passing  time 
adult  must  be  f  out  of  his  darkness, 
the  medicines  I  had  /■  only  abandoned  me  to 
A  hint  may  be  <■  from  the  emigrant, 
broken  moral  law  should  be  t-  into  account 
before' it  has  t-  tangible  shape  in 
erroneous  belief,  t-  at  its  best,  is  not 
compelled  to  let  him  be  t-  into  custody, 


taken 

f  4.59-10 

;•  470-19 

g  528-13 

529-  4 

533-17 

535-27 

537-4 

537-26 

542-15 

ap  575-16 

takes 

sp    83-13 

s  122-25 

143-15 

M7-29 

148-15 

152-  4 

156-51 

156-32 

ph  170-32 

c  256-  1 

262-  6 

b  323-26 

O  347-23 

350-  5 

p  383-  8 

424-  3 

429-  7 

431-25 

432-20 

t  463-17 

r.  492-19 

493-22 

g  522-18 

541-  1 

549-  3 

557-22 

ap  571-31 

574-  3 

gl  591-14 

taketh 

a  23-12 
s  131-23 

taking 

m  62-13 
s  156-24 

156-24 
ph  175-  1 

176-  7 

179-  3 
/  206-20 

222-14 

245-  8 
0  296-29 

334-18 
p  377-  1 

413-13 
O  504-17 

511-27 
gl  585-18 

talent 

b  323-18 
p  366-32 

talents 

pr      6-  6 

talk 

ph  175-20 

/  211-  1 

217-32 

p  391-20 

399-14 

t  448-30 

talked 

a    45-13 

m    62-  9 

b  308-15 

ap  574-  7 

talker 

ap  567-25 

talking- 

/  218-  1 
p  396-  5 
t  452-25 
g  529-21 
529-25 
ap  564-31 

talks 

sp  89-  8 
b  308-15 

tall 

pref  vii-24 
sp    87-21 


Judge  not  ...  by  the  steps  already  t, 

Has  God  t-  down  His  own  standard, 

and  the  rib,  .  .  .  t- from  man,  — GeH.  2/22. 

not  woman  again  t-  from  man. 

According  to  this  belief,  the  rib  P  from 

for  out  of  it  wast  thou  t- :  —  Gen.  3 ;  19. 

the  ground  from  whence  he  was  t-.  —  Gen.  3  .•  23. 

Literally  (•,  the  text  is  made  to 

vengeance  shall  be  (•  on  him  —  Gen.  4: 15. 

T-  in  its  allegorical  sense, 

here  Science  t-  issue  with  popular  religions. 

To . . .  sense,  the  severance  of  the  jugular  vein  t- 

t-  the  less  to  relieve  tlie  greater. 

A  pure  affection  t-  form  in  goodness, 

Anatomy  t-  up  man  at  all  points  materially. 

Mind  t-  away  all  its  supposed  sovereignty, 

Mind  t-  its  rightful  and  supreme  place. 

Homoeopathy  t  mental  symptoms  largely  into 

which  t-  divine  power  into  its  own  bands 

Progress  V  off  human  sliackles. 

C.  S.  t-  naught  from  the  perfection  of 

t-  away  all  sin  and  the  delusion  that 

If  C.  S.  t-  away  the  jiopular  gods, 

C.  S.  t-  exactly  the  opposite  view. 

t-  the  best  care  of  his  body  when  he 

t-  possession  of  itsfelf  and  its  own  thoughts 

The  final  demonstration  1-  time 

Another  witness  t-  the  stand  and  testifies:. 

Another  witness  (•  the  stand  and  testifies : 

When  this  new  birth  t  place, 

if  it  t-  all  summer." 

t-  away  this  physical  sense  of  discord, 

In  this  erroneous  theory,  matter  t-  the 

Abel  t  his  offering  from  the  firstlings  of  the 

t-  place  apart  from  sexual  conditions. 

Popular  theology  ^  up  the  history  of  man 

He  t  away  mitre  and  sceptre. 

The  Revelator  also  t-  in  another  view, 

that  of  which  immortal  Mind  t-  no  cognizance ; 

"  He  that  t-  one  doctrine,  firm  in  faith, 
which  t-  away  the  ceremonies  and  doctrines 

T-  less  "  thought  for  your  \\ie,  —  Matt.  6.-  25. 

was  relieved  by  t-  them. 

t-  the  unniedicated  pellets, 

prevent  the  images  of  disease  from  t  form 

primitive  custom  of  t-  no  thought  about  food 

this  can  be  done  only  by  t-  up  the  cross 

and  then  /•  it  away  by  death? 

T-  less  thought  about  what  she  should  eat 

t-  no  note  of  years, 

and  aids  in  t-  the  next  step 

t-  away  the  sins  of  the  world. 

If  your  patient  believes  in  t  cold, 

t-  a  fish  out  of  water  every  day 

t-  place  on  so  many  evenings  and  mornings, 

t-  form  in  masculine,  feminine,  or 

metaphysics  t-  the  place  of  physics; 

but  the  one  unused  t-  decays  and  is  lost, 
we  must  not  hide  the  t-  of  spiritual  healing 

The  t-  He  gives  we  must  improve. 

coddling,  and  sickly  after-dinner  t-. 

if  they  t-  to  us,  tell  us  their  condition, 

Do  the  muscles  t\  or  do  you  <•  for  them  ? 

Since  matter  cannot  t,  it  must  be  mortal  mind 

Nerves  are  unable  to  t-, 

To  t-  the  riglit  and  live  the  wrong  is  foolish 

Three  days  after  his  bodily  burial  he  t-  with 
fed,  rocked,  tossed,  or  t-  to, 
heard  the  voice  of  Truth,  and  t-  with  God 
t-  with  ine,  saying.  Come  hither,  —  Jiev.  21  .•  9. 

and  therefore,  in  his  pretence  of  being  a  <•, 

Mortal  mind  does  the  false  t-. 
Avoid  t-  illness  to  the  patient, 
by  right  t-  and  wrong  acting. 
Whence  comes  a  (•,  lying  serpent 
the  species  described,  —  at-  serpent, 
this  allegorical,  t-  serpent  typifies 

believing  that  .  .  .  she  t-  freely, 
as  consciously  as  man  <•  with  man. 

task  of  the  sturdy  pioneer  to  hew  the  (•  oak 
of  the  t-  ships  that  float  on  its  bosom. 


TANGIBLE 


525 


TEACHER 


tangible 

sp    75-  5  would  need  to  be  t-  and  material, 

78-21  Spirit  is  not  materially  t-. 

b  269-17  These  ideas  are  perfectly  real  and  t' 

279-11  Ideas  are  t-  and  real  to 

317-16  is  no  less  t-  because  it  is  spiritual 

S  400-13  before  it  has  taken  t-  shape  in 
_  ed 

ph  195-23  It  is  the  t-  barbarisms  of  learning  which 

<j  507-10  strangers  in  a  t-  wilderness. 

tapping: 

s  156-  6  T-  had  been  employed, 
tares 

.sy)    72-15  the  t-  and  the  wheat,  which  are  not  united 

/■  207-19  separates  the  t-  and  wheat  in  time  of  harvest. 

b  300-17  These  opposite  qualities  are  the  t  and  wheat, 

300-20  Science  separates  the  wheat  from  the  t-, 
the  wheat  and  t-  which  time  will  separate, 
detinition  of 


g  535-  4 
gl  595-  5 

tarry 

b  299-16 


they  t-  with  us,  and  we  entertain 
329-14    One  should  not  t-  in  the  storm  if  the  body  ia 

tarsal 

p  408-22    A  dislocation  of  the  t-  joint  would  produce 
408-24    mortal  mind  thinks  that  the  t-  joint  is 

TarKSus 

b  326-23    Saul  of  T-  beheld  the  way  — the  Christ, 

task 

appointed 

c  261-14  go  upon  the  stage  and  sustain  his  appointed  t, 
difficult 

/  225-25  abolition  of  mental  slavery  is  a  more  difficult  t. 
no 

b  318-  1  For  him  to  believe  in  matter  was  no  t, 

t  450-12  To  teach  C.  S.  to  such  as  these  is  no  t. 
not  a  difficult 

p  396-15  is  not  a  difficult  t-  in  view  of  the  conceded 


our 

pr      3-7 
pleasurable 

g  506-28 
quiet 

ap  567-  1 
this 

/  254-20 
p  400-15 
t  462-16 

pre/  vii-23 
S  163-30 
t  452-  2 
g  50C-  1 

tasks 

b  323-  9 

taste 

b  284-23 

r  479-11 

g  526-10 

ap  559-22 

tasted 

c  263-10 

tastes 

m  eO-  4 
ph  195-27 
gl  591-15 

casteth 

s  115-9 

tatters 

/  201-16 

tattling: 

s  153-30 

taught 

pref  xii-  7 
pr  16-  7 
a  18-  3 
20-17 
25-13 
26-28 
26-30 
28-  5 
30-14 
30-32 
31-12 
34-20 
38-31 
41-20 
41-28 
42-28 
43-17 
43-28 
45-23 
46-  4 


and  it  is  our  V  to  work  out  the  solution. 

Upon  Adam  devolved  the  pleasurable  t  of 

Gabriel  has  the  more  quiet  t-  of 

This  t-  God  demands  us  to  accept  lovingly 
This  t-  becomes  easy,  if  you  understand  that 
There  is  nothing  difficult  nor  toilsome  in  this  t-. 

It  is  the  t-  of  the  sturdy  pioneer  to  hew  the 
is  indeed  a  t-  as  impracticable  as  to  arrange 
a  t-  not  difficult,  when  one  understands 
apportion  to  themselves  a  (•  impossible 

Beholding  the  infinite  t-  of  truth, 

nor  can  they  feel,  t-,  or  smell  Spirit. 
Matter  cannot  see,  feel,  hear,  t-, 
material  hearing,  sight,  touch,  t,  and  smell. 
It  will  be  indeed  sweet  at  its  first  V, 

and  cling  to  earth  because  he  has  not  t-  heaven. 

Kindred  t-,  motives,  and  aspirations  are 
fill  our  young  readers  with  wrong  t-  and 
feels,  hears,  t-,  and  smells  only  in  belief. 


as  the  mouth  t-  meat.' 


■JobU:Z. 


we  shall  not  hug  our  V  close  about  us. 

and  we  shall  avoid  loquacious  t- 

were  t-  by  the  author  in  this  College. 
Our  Master  t-  his  disciples  one  brief  prayer, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  t-  and  demonstrated  man's 
he  t-  mortals  the  oi)posite  of  themselves, 
Jesus  t-  the  way  of  Life  by  demonstration, 
Our  Master  t-  no  mere  theory,  doctrine, 
the  divine  Principle  of  all  real  being  which  he  V 
and  t-  the  unseen  verities  of  God, 
Rabbi  and  priest  t  the  Mosaic  law, 
must  work  out  our  salvation  in  the  way  Jesus  t\ 
he  t-  his  followers  the  healing  power 
understood  better  what  the  Master  had  t-. 
He  t'  that  the  material  senses  shut  out  Truth 
ever  t  or  demonstrated  the  divine  healing 
The  truth  t-  by  Jesus,  the  elders  scoffed  at. 
Jesus  had  t  his  disciples  the  Science  of  this 
final  demonstration  of  the  truth  which  Jesus  t-, 
The  Science  Jesus  t-  and  lived  must  triumph 
and  beheld  the  final  proof  of  all  that  he  had  t-, 
the  truthfulness  of  all  that  he  had  t\ 


sp 


taught 

a  51-21 
m  64-  3 
94-  1 
107-  • 
110-18 
110-28 
117-15 
129-32 
133-26 
135-26 
136-  2 
147-25 
156-28 
ph  180-  3 
180-29 
195-2 

/227-  5 
232-19 
237-15 

b  294-16 
300-27 
306-  5 
310-18 
319-21 

•  321-32 
329-  3 
333-11 

o  343-  1 
359-  1 

p  379-19 
440-  6 

(  449-30 
455-26 
461-  8 
463-  6 

r  473-28 

477-  4 

ap  560-30 

575-15 

tea 

sp    80-  3 
p  406-29 

teach 

prefyixi-  9 

a    28-  1 

m    60-27 

66-  6 

69-23 

81-15 

"s  139-12 

/  235-24 

236-23 

240-  7 

b  271-21 

283-29 

M  382-16 

382-20 

416-32 

t  443-  * 

445-  9 

445-10 

445-13 

449-13 

449-lG 

4.'5(>-n 

453-14 

454-  4 

455-  8 
0  540-23 

Teacher 

faitli  in  the 

a    25-27 
great 


sp 


a 


20-20 

25-23 

a3-19 

m    56-  1 

sp    85-30 

p  441-31 

immaculate 

s  137-  5 
new 

8  136-28 

teacher 

and  student 

t  4.57-  5 
463-5 
human 

t  455-18 
inspired 

b  319-27 
of  Christian 

t  449-28 


the  works  which  he  did  and  t  others  to  do. 

in  the  direction  t-  by  the  Apostle  James, 

Jesus  t-  but  one  (iotl,  one  Spirit, 

neither  u-as  1 1-  it,  —  Gal.  1  .•  12. 

No  human  pen  nor  tongue  t-  me  the  Science 

spiritually  discerned,  t-,  and  demonstrated 

Our  Master  t-  spirituality  by  similitudes 

The  sinner  sees,  in  the  system  t-  in  this  book, 

who  t-  as  he  was  inspired  by  the  Father 

Christianity  as  Jesus  t-  it  was  not  a  creed, 

He  t-  his  followers  that  his  religion 

and  <•  the  generalities  of  its  divine  Principle 

Metaphysics,  as  t-  in  C.  S.,  is  the  next 

it  should  be  t-  to  do  the  body  no  Iiarm 

as  t-  and  demonstrated  by  Christ  Jesus. 

After  the  babbling  boy  had  been  t-  to  speak 

and  mortals  are  t-  their  right  to  freedom, 

Jesus  never  (•  that  drugs. 

Children  should  be  t-  the  Truth-cure, 

t-,  as  they  are  by  physiology  and  pathology, 

is  t-  by  the  schools. 

Jesus  t-  them  how  death  was  to  be  overcome 

We  are  commonly  (•  that  there  is  a 

t-  in  the  original  language  of  the  Bible 

t-  them  how  to  handle  serpents  unharmed, 

they  will  be  sought  and  t-, 

which  is  t-,  illustrated,  and  demonstrated 

The  people  are  t-  in  such  cases  to  say.  Amen. 

whom  they  have  seen  and  have  been  t  to  love 

the  opposite  statement  of  Life  as  t-  in  C.  S., 

is  t-  how  to  make  sleep  befool  reason 

if  the  student  i)ractise8  what  he  is  t', 

if  he  is  t-  of  God  to  discern  it. 

C.  S.  can  be  t-  only  by  those  who  are 

familiar  with  the  obstetrics  t-  by  this  Science. 

He  proved  what  he  t-. 

Jesus  t'  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  intact, 

was  to  be  ignorant  of  the  divine  idea  he  t-. 

Did  not  Jesus  illustrate  the  truths  he  t- 

A  cup  of  coffee  or  t'  is  not  the  equal  of  trutli, 
alcoholic  drinks,  tobacco,  t\  coliee,  opium. 

Theology  and  physics  t-  that  both  Spirit  and 

The  Pharisees  claimed  to  know  and  to  t-  the 

and  t-  us  life's  sweeter  harmonies. 

Trials  t-  mortals  not  to  lean  on  a  material 

the  child  may  ask,  "  Do  you  t-  that 

when  alleged  spirits  t-  immortality. 

will  t-  men  patiently  and  wisely  to  stem  the 

physicians  should  be  able  to  V  it. 

Parents  should  t-  their  children  at  the  earliest 

Suns  and  planets  <■  grand  lessons. 

shall  t-  you  all  things."  — Jb/(/i  14  .-26. 

than  we  can  t-  and  illustrate  geometry  by 

than  is  the  devotee  .  .  .  who  comes  to  t-  the 

but  for  the  glorious  Principle  you  t-, 

T-  them  that  their  being  is  sustained  by  Spirit, 

t-  a  just  man,  and  he  will  —  Prov.  9 ; 9. 

T-  the  great  possibilities  of  man  endued  with 

T-  the  dangerous  i)ossibility  of 

T-  the  meekness  and  micht  of  life 

registers  his  healing  ability  and  fitness  to  t. 

to  t-  this  subject  properly  and  correctly 

To  t-  C.  S.  tosuch  as  these  is  no  task. 

T-  your  student  that  he  must  know  himself 

T-  your  students  the  omnipotence  of  Truth, 

in  order  to  t-  this  Science  of  healing. 

is  to  t-  mortals  never  to  believe  a  lie. 


faith  in  tlie  T-  and  all  the  emotional  love 

the  scourge  and  the  cross  awaited  the  great  T\ 
the  great  T-  by  no  means  relieved  others  from 
our  great  T-  said :  "  Not  my  will,  —  Luke  22 .•  42. 
When  our  great  T-  came  to  him  for  baptism, 
The  great  T-  knew  both  cause  and  effect. 
Our  great  T-  of  mental  jurisprudence 

when  their  immaculate  T-  stood  before  them, 

No  wonder  Herod  desired  to  see  the  new  T\ 


this  book  has  done  more  for  t  and  student, 
T-  and  student  should  also  be  familiar  with 

student,  who  receives  .  .  .  from  a  human  t, 

wrote  down  what  an  inspired  f-  had  said. 

Science 

A  proper  t-  of  C.  S.  improves  the  health  and 


TEACHER 


526 


TELLING 


teacher 

sole 

pre/  viii-30  for  the  Bible  was  her  sole  t- ; 

thouehts  of  the 

f'i35-\'^  The  pure  and  uplifting  thoughts  of  the  ^, 

s  162-31  the  famous  Philadelphia  t-  of  medical  practice. 

t  444-31  The  t-  must  make  clear  to  students  the 

445-  2  t-  must  thoroughly  lit  his  students 

449-31  the  t-  is  a  Scientist  only  in  name. 

451-19  every  conscientious  t-  of  the  Science  of 

452-18  The  t-  must  know  the  truth  himself. 

teachers 

/  227-10  some  public  t-  permit  an  ignorance  of 

235-  7  The  t-  of  schools  and  the 

teaches 

j>r    10-22  Experience  t-  us  that  we  do  not  always 

16-18  C.  S.  t-  us  that  "  the  evil  one," 

a    26-20  demonstrates  the  beauty  of  the  music  he  t 

29-  7  Christian  experience  t-  faith  in  the  right 

m    67-  3  and  learn  the  lessons  He  t-  ? 

sp    79-29  Mind-science  t-  that  mortals 

8  127-19  It  t-  that  matter  is  the  falsity, 

ph  169-29  Whatever  ^  man  to  have  other  laws 

/  241-13  Bible  t-  transformation  of  the  body  by  the 

c  266-15  Thus  He  t  mortals  to  lay  down  their 

b  295-28  Brainology  V  that  mortals  are  created  to  suffer 

295-30  It  further  t-  that  when  man  is  dead, 

309-23  led  to  deny  material  sense,  .  .  .  as  the  gospel  <•. 

326-  8  All  nature  t-  God's  love  to  man, 

337-16  pure  in  heart  can  see  God,  as  the  gospel  t\ 

o  346-  6  It  is  sometimes  said  that  C.  S.  t 

346-  7  and  then  t-  how  this  nothingness  is  to  be 

354-  8  it  t-  precisely  this  thought 

357-17  History  I-  that  the  popular  and 

t  446-11  "Whoever  practises  the  Science  the  author  t-, 

450-  3  Their  creed  t-  belief  in  a  mysterious, 

462-26  The  anatomy  of  C.  S.  t-  when  and  how  to  probe 

462-28  It  t-  the  control  of  mad  ambition, 

r  472-  1  This  Science  f-  man  that  God  is  the  only  Life, 

g  542-23  <•  mortals  not  to  remove  the  waymarks  of  God. 

teaching 

and  demonstration 

b  270-18  nature  of  the  t-  and  demonstration  of  God, 
and  practice 

a    26-21  Jesus'  t-  and  practice  of  Truth  involved 

r  473-19  Jesus  introduced  the  V  and  practice  of 
became  clearer 

t  460-31  the  t-  became  clearer,  until  finally 

contradicts  the 

g  526-  7  contradicts  the  t  of  the  first  chapter, 
easier  than 

p  373-12  Healing  is  easier  than  t-,  if  the 
healing:  and 

o  349-  5  ask  concerning  our  healing  and  t-, 

t  454-18  the  true  incentive  in  both  nealing  and  t\ 

465-32  in  the  Science  of  mental  healing  and  V, 

458-29  through  living  as  well  as  healing  and  t-, 
hia 

a    19-14  although  his  t-  set  households  at  variance, 

54-  8  Who  is  ready  to  follow  his  t 
in  its 

s  112-  5  can,  therefore,  be  but  one  method  in  its  t-. 
Involves 

r  493-14  full  answer  to  the  above  question  involves  t, 
or  practising: 

o  342-29  If  Christian  Scientists  were  t-  or  practising 

t  456-  3  T-  or  practising  in  the  name  of  Truth, 
spiritual 

ap  575-13  Spiritual  t-  must  always  be  by  symbols. 

gl  595-16  alone  can  fit  us  for  the  office  of  spiritual  t\ 
systematic 

t  461-31  Systematic  t-  and  the  student's  spiritual 
this 

a    38-  4  This  V  is  even  more  pernicious 

ph  192-18  this  t  accords  with  Science  and  harmony. 

p  371-24  because  tliis  t-  is  in  advance  of  the  age, 

410-13  mankind  objects  to  making  this  t-  practical. 

r  488-  5  the  cure  shows  that  you  understand  this  t-, 

pr     6-26  He  came  t-  and  showing  men  how  to 

s  114-16  as  the  phrase  is  used  in  ^  C.  S., 

137-  1  t-  and  demonstrating  tlie  truth  of  being. 

ph  172-30  f-  us  l)y  his  very  deprivations,  that 

o  343-  2  for  t-  Truth  as  the  Principle  of  healing, 

348-30  this  I  do  aver,  that,  as  a  result  of  t-  C.  S., 

p  373-12  if  the  /•  is  faithfully  done. 

396-20  all  t-  that  the  body  suffers, 

t  445-27  danger  in  t-  Mind-healine  indiscriminately, 

446-  1  t-  his  slight  knowledge  oi  Mind-power, 

460-25  while  t  its  grand  facts, 

teachings 

and  demonstrations 

a  126-27  except  the  t-  and  demonstratioiu  of 


Mystery  does  not  enshroud  Christ's  ^, 
individuals,  who  reiterate  Christ's  V 


teachings 

And  DFdiCticC 

o    19-25    of  the  t-  and  practice  of  our  Master 
Christ's 
sp    98-27 
/236-  9 
her 

pref    x-17    have  proved  the  worth  of  her  f-. 
his 

o  343-14    when  his  t-  are  fully  understood. 
r  473-32    his  t  and  their  glorious  proofs, 
Jesus' 

a    19-  8    the  divine  Principle  of  Jesus'  t-, 

47-  2    discernment  of  Jesus'  t-  and  demonstrations, 
47-15    the  people  were  in  doubt  concerning  Jesus'  V. 
50-22    Even  what  they  did  say,  —  that  Jesus'  t-  were 
of  Christian  Science 

o  355-20    The  statement  that  the  t-  of  C.  S. 
t  444-23    medical  schools  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  f:  of 
C.  S. 
448-26    adheres  strictly  to  tlie  t-  of  C.  S. 
g  502-19    according  to  the  t-  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  Science 

o  349-13    in  conveying  tlie  t-  of  divine  Science 
of  Jesus 

b  269-23    plant  myself  unreservedly  on  the  t-  of  Jesus, 
324-23    to  follow  tile  example  and  t-  of  Jesus, 
of  natural  science 

r  478-  4    Even  according  to  the  t-  of  natural  science, 
of  the  Comforter 

s  123-22    and  through  the  t-  of  the  Comforter, 
of  the  schools 

p  429-29    not  included  in  the  V  of  the  schools, 
result  of  our 

r  488-  2    result  of  our  (•  is  their  sufficient  confirmation. 
spiritual 

6  272-15    the  spiritual  t-  which  dulness  and 
Truth's 

t  462-  9    goes  away  to  practise  Truth's  t-  only  in  part, 

tear 

/  211-14    When  a  t-  starts,  does  not  this  so-called  mind 
211-16    Without  mortal  mind,  the  t-  could  not  appear; 

tears  (nounj 

She  bathed  his  feet  with  her  t 
with  t-  of  repentance  and  with 
no  more  pain,  and  all  t-  will  be  wiped  away. 


p  363-27 
367-15 
ap  573-31 
tears  (verb) 

b  273-11    thus  t-  away  the  foundations  of  error. 

teaspoonful 

s  153-  9    and  a  t  of  the  water  administered  at 
tedious 

t  460-20 

teeming 

g  513-  6 

teeth 

/  211-20 


it  becomes  a  t-  mischief-maker, 
in  the  V  universe  of  Mind 


pr 


sp 


children's  t-  are  set  on  edge."—  Ezcfc.  18 .-2. 

247-  4  two  of  the  elements  it  had  lost,  sight  and  (■. 

247-  6  Another  woman  at  ninety  had  new  t, 

247-  8  his  full  set  of  upper  and  lower  t- 

telegraphy 

/  243-22  Neither  .  .  .  can  carry  on  such  t ; 

p  399-13  both  the  service  and  message  of  this  V. 

tell 

13-15  God  knows  our  need  before  we  t-  Him 

27-  3  t-  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  —  Luke  7  22. 

27-  7  T-  John  what  the  demonstration  of  divine 

78-28  cannot  "<•  whence  it  cometh."  — ^oAn  3.8. 

89-  1  who  can  /•  what  the  unaided  medium 

an  106-24  of  the  which  1 1-  you  before,  —  Gal.  6  .•  21 . 

s  142-15  In  vain  do  the  manger  and  the  cross  t-  their 

ph  174-12  the  spiritual  intuitions  that  t-  us  when 

f  211-  2  if  they  talk  to  us,  t-  us  their  condition, 

b  308-32  "  T-  me,  I  pray  thee,  thy  name ;  "  —  Gen.  32 ;  29. 

o  341-  *  And  because  It-  yon  the  truth,  — John  8: 45. 

352-32  not  irrational  to  t-  the  truth  about  ghosts. 

p  394-23  Will  you  t-  the  sick  that  their  condition  is 

416-10  will  t-  you  that  the  troublesome  material  cause 

416-27  t-  them  only  what  is  best  for  them  to  know. 

417-  6  Never  t-  the  sick  that  they  have  more  courage 

than 

417-  7  T-  them  rather,  that  their  strengtli  is 

420-24  T-  the  sick  that  they  can  meet  disease 

420-29  vehemently  t-  your  patient  that  lie  must  awake. 

420-32  T-  him  that  he  suffers  only  as  the  insane  suffer, 

424-31  The  patient  may  t-  you  that  he  lias  a  humor  in 

t  448-  9  When  needed  t-  the  truth  concerning 

453-25  you  must  not  t-  the  patient  that  he  is  sick 

461-17  you  should  t-  your  belief  sometimes, 

ap  571-  6  people  like  you  better  when  you  t-  them  their 

571-  7  than  when  you  t-  them  their  vices. 

671-  8  to  t-  a  man  nis  faults,  and  so  risk 

telling 

s  161-25  examining  bodily  symptoms,  t-  the  patient  that 


TELLING 


527 


TENDS 


telling: 

p  371-  6    by  t-  ghosj-stories  in  the  dark. 
ap  671-10    Who  is  t-  mankind  of  the  foe  in  ambush  ? 

tells 

sp    91-1    <•  us  of  "  a  new  heaven  — Tfcy.  21 ;  1. 
p  383-22    sometimes  t-  you  that  the  weed  preserves  his 
temperance 

(171  106-28  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  t- :  —  Gal.  5  .•  22, 23. 

s  115-27  compassion,  hope,  faith,  meekness,  t-. 

o  348-31  ethics  and  V  have  received  an  impulse, 

p  404-17  The  t-  reform,  felt  all  over  our  land, 

temperate 

b  322-25    is  neither  a  t-  man  nor  a  reliable  religionist. 

temperature 

s  152-17    to  ascertain  the  t-  of  the  patient's  body ; 
p  413-  8    the  t-  of  children  and  of  men, 

temperatures 

p  386-  5    Expose  the  body  to  certain  t-, 

tempest 

s  134-28    stilled  the  <•,  healed  the  sick, 
b  327-16    to  clamor  with  midnight  and  t-. 

tempest's 

ph  192-14    the  devouring  flame,  the  t-  breath. 
tempest-tossed 

g  636-  6    as  a  symbol  of  <■  human  concepts 

temple 

also  means  body 

ap  576-14    The  word  t'  also  means  body. 
destroy  this 

a    27-12    "  Destroy  this  ^  —  Johii  2  •  19. 
b  314-14    "  Destroy  this  t\  —  John  2 :  19. 
r  494-  2    "  Destroy  this  t-  —  John  2  .•  19. 
material 

b  314-16    their  material  t-  instead  of  his  body. 
no 

ap  576-10    And  I  saw  no  t-  therein :  —  Rev.  21  .•  22. 
576-12    There  was  no  ^,  —  that  is,  no  material 
576-20    with  "not-  [body]  therein  "  —  Jiev.  21 ;  22. 
of  Cliristian  Science 

6  288-20    The  chief  stones  in  the  <•  of  C.  S. 
of  the  Holy  Ghost 

p  365-28    t-  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  —  the  patient's  spiritual 
or  body 

p  428-13    Thus  we  may  establish  in  truth  the  t-,  or  body, 
veil  of  tlie 

ffl  597-11    It  rent  the  veil  of  the  t: 

s  142-19  need  to  be  whipped  out  of  the  t-, 

ap  576-11  and  the  Lamb  are  the  ^  of  it.  —  Rev.  21 ;  22. 

576-17  spoke  of  his  material  body  as  the  t- 

gl  595-  7  definition  of 

temples 

s  142-22    to  purge  the  t-  of  their  vain  trafiSc 

temporal 

a    51-12  Jesus  could  give  his  t  life  into  his 

8  122-27  T-  life  is  a  false  sense  of  existence. 

ph  190-17  This  mortal  seeming  is  t- ; 

b  274-  4  knowledge  gained  from  the  five  senses  is  only  V, 

277-30  for  matter  is  t-  and  is  therefore  a 

286-22  Material  and  t-  thoughts  are  human, 

286-25  The  V  and  material  are  not  then  creations  of 

287-  3  but  belong,  with  all  that  is  material  and  <•, 

289-  2  the  <•  dibris  of  error,  belief  in  sin, 

300-13  The  t-  and  unreal  never  touch  the 

301-  9  involves  error  and  therefore  is  material,  V. 

302-  3  The  material  body  and  mind  are  t, 
335-14  Things  material  and  t-  are  insubstantial. 
336-  5  never  .  .  .  the  eternal  into  the  <•, 
337-26  T-  things  are  the  thoughts  of  mortals 

o  360-16  This  ideal  is  either  t-  or  eternal. 

p  412-24  and  that  sickness  is  a  t  dream. 

r  468-13  matter  is  the  unreal  and  t. 

g  538-27  This  account  is  ...  of  sin  which  is  t-. 

ap  569-25  Scriptures  declare  that  evil  is  V, 

temporarily 

s  110-22    and  its  ideas  may  be  t-  abused 
p  397-29    the  belief  that  mind  is,  even  t-,  compressed 
415-15    They  only  render  mortal   mind  t-    less   fear- 
ful, 
r  483-  3    they  do  not  heal,  but  only  relieve  suffering  t , 
ap  576-17    the  temple  to  be  V  rebuilt 

temporary 

/  213-15  towards  the  finite,  <•,  and  discordant. 

b  282-11  a  belief  in  a  ...  <•  material  existence. 

282-12  Eternal  Mind  and  t-  material  existence 

298-  9  a  mortal  t-  sense  of  things, 

311-16  a  sense  of  t  loss  or  absence  of  soul, 

318-26  Material  methods  are  t\ 

p  442-23  Christ,  Truth,  gives  mortals  t-  food 

t  444-10  right  use  of  (•  and  eternal  means. 

g  522-16  this  state  of  things  is  declared  to  be  t- 


tempt 

s  153-32    Neither  sympathy  nor  society  should  ever  t- 
g  529-21    Whence  comes  a  talking,  lying  serpent  to  V 
temptation 

bids  us  repeat 

pr     5-  7    T-  bids  us  repeat  the  offence, 
deliver  us  from 

a   22-21    Love  is  not  hasty  to  deliver  us  from  t-, 
may  lead  us  into 

pr     7-27    danger  .  .  .  that  it  may  lead  us  into  P. 
not  into 

pr    17-8    And  lead  us  not  into  ^,  —  A/a«.  6.13. 
17-10    And  God  leadeth  us  not  itUo  t-, 
resist  the 

/  218-26    Resist  the  t-  to  believe  in 
sinful 

p  381-  6    than  you  are  to  yield  to  a  sinful  t- 
to  sin 

p  420-13    as  positively  as  they  can  the  t-  to  sin. 


o    42-22 

s  158-19 

p  387-31 

441-  8 

t  450-22 

gl  581-13 

598-18 

tempted 

p  393-31 
g  627-13 


t-,  sin,  sickness,  and  death  had  no  terror 

It  is  pitiful  to  lead  men  into  t- 

not  only  from  (•,  but  from  bodijy  suffering. 

to  keep  perpetual  silence,  and  in  case  of  <•, 

Sickness  to  him  is  no  less  a  t-  than  is  sin. 

The  ark  indicates  t-  overcome 

Error;  fornication;  t-;  passion. 


declared  as  Jehovah's  first  command  of  the  T' : 
belief  that  .  .  .  the  T-  Commandments  can  be 


according  to  the  t-  of  error. 

depends  upon  the  f-  of  error. 

on  account  of  the  t-  of  belief  in  its  truth. 


false  belief  is  both  the  tempter  and  the  <■,  - 
"  God  cannot  be  <•  with  evil,  —Ja.->.  1 ;  13. 
ap  564-15    Since  Jesus  must  have  been  l-  in  all  points, 

tempter 

p  393-30    false  belief  is  both  the  t-  and  the  tempted, 
temptetli 

g  527-13    neither  t-  He  any  man."  —  Jas.  1 ;  13. 

tempting 

g  527-11    represents  God,  L<ove,  as  t-  man, 

tempts 

r  495-14    When  the  illusion  of  sickness  or  sin  t-  you. 

Ten 

6  280-18 
ap  563-13 

ten 

sp    94-20  Of  the  t-  lepers  whom  Jesus  healed, 

ph  193-13  In  about  t-  minutes  he  opened  his  eyes 

/  246-22  would  enjoy  more  than  threescore  years  and  t* 

p  421-32  of  eight  multiplied  by  five,  and  of  seven  by  t; 

ap  562-31  having  seven  heads  and  t  horns,  —  Rev.  12 .3. 

563-11  The  t-  horns  of  the  dragon  typify  the 

tenacious 

s  144-12    the  more  obstinately  t-  its  error; 

tenaciously 

o  348-21    Instead  of  t-  defending  the  supposed 

tenacity 

sp  77-18 
b  296-21 
p  396-18 

tend 

ph  196-  8    false  pleasures  which  f-  to  perpetuate  this 
p  419-  4    Errors  of  all  sorts  t-  in  this  direction. 
g  542-11    avoidance  of  justice  and  the  denial  of  truth  t-  to 
tendencies 

/  225-25    despotic  <■,  inherent  in  mortal  mind 
b  272-22    in  contrast  with  the  downward  t-  and 

tendency 

a    40-  4  devout  Christian,  perceiving  the  scope  and  t-  of 

m    60-20  is  not  its  present  <■,  and  why  ? 

ftp    78-15  gathered  from  ignorance  are  pernicious  in  t-. 

s  111-21  an  essav  calculated  to  offset  the  t-  of  the 

112-14  wholly  human  in  their  origin  and  (• 

f  21.3-12  and  is  a  t-  towards  God,  Spirit. 

p  423-  5  the  t-  towards  a  favorable  result. 

ap  570-  4  The  present  apathy  as  to  the  t-  of 

tender 

pr     3-14  is  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  the  patient,  *•, 

m    57-11  should  be  loving,  pure,  t-,  and  strong. 

59-  3  There  should  be  the  most  V  solicitude  for 

59-17  ?'■  words  and  unselfish  care  in  what 

6  332-  5  His  t-  relationship  to  His  spiritual  creation. 

p  367-  3  The  <•  word  and  Christian  encouragement  of 

fr  600-  *  xvhether  the  t-  grape  appear,  —  Song  7: 12. 

tenderly 

g  507-  5    <•  expressing  the  fatherhood  and 

tenderness 

p  434-17    regards  the  prisoner  with  the  utmost  t-. 
g  514-18    T-  accompanies  all  the  might  imparted  by 
tending 

g  5^  9    by  thought  t-  spiritually  upward 

tends 

pr     2-16    but  it  t-  to  bring  us  into  harmony 

sp    79-  3    t-  to  frighten  into  death  those  who  are  ignorant 


TENDS 


528 


TESTIFIES 


tends 

sp    92-27 

93-30 

p  370-21 

405-25 

430-10 

t  443-  6 

451-31 

tenets 

r  497-  1 

Tennyson 

sp    88-  2 

Tennyson'i 

ph  194-26 

tenor 

p  427-20 

tension 

p  393-22 

tentative 

»  422-32 

tenth 

ap  558-  1 
gl  595-22 

term 

class 

t  454-25 
double 

gl  590-21 
for  God 

b  286-16 
generic 

c  259-  1 

r  475-15 

g  516-30 
flro«f« 

r  466-19 
liOrd 

ap  576-26 
wtan 

g  525-  7 
obsolete 

<7<  588-22 
recent 

p  402-23 

r  466-19 
specific 

an  103-19 
this 

5  114-4 
^i  690-15 

8  116-27 
117-  1 
123-16 
127-15 
128-  4 

6  274-17 
278-28 
311-  3 
313-  1 

p  401-16 
r  496-30 
gl  597-25 

termed 

sp    91-20 
92-  8 

8  114-29 
114-30 
149-23 
ph  173-11 
177-  1 
177-21 
179-22 
182-  6 
184-25 
188-  3 

/  210-25 

b  290-  4 
298-  8 

p  377-16 
377-24 
382-13 
384-  1 
392-20 
409-12 
417-12 

r  469-  2 
484-11 

g  526-10 

gl  580-16 

682-25 


This  belief  t-  to  support  two  opposite  powers, 
This  belief  t  to  becloud  our  apprehension  of 
physical  diagnosis  .  .  .  t-  to  induce  disease. 
V  to  destroy  the  ability  to  do  right. 
t-  to  shut  out  the  true  sense  of  Life 
t-  to  deter  those,  who  make  such  a 
t-  to  blast  moral  sense,  health,  and 

important  points,  or  religious  <•,  of  C.  S. : 

the  poet  T-  expressed  the  heart's  desire, 

and  realizing  T-  description : 

The  t  of  the  Word  shows  that  we  shall  obtain 

Your  body  would  suffer  no  more  from  t- 

His  treatment  is  therefore  t. 

in  the  t-  chapter  of  his  book  of  Revelation : 
Tithe.    Contribution;  (-part;  homage; 

at  the  close  of  a  class  V, 

This  double  t-  is  not  used  in  the  first  chapter 

In  the  Saxon  .  .  .  good  is  the  t  for  God. 

to  comprehend  in  Science  the  generic  t-  man, 
the  generic  t-  for  all  that  reflects  God's 
It  follows  that  man  is  a  generic  t. 

is  as  improper  as  the  t-  gods. 

The  t-  Lord,  as  used  in  our  version 

some  of  the  equivalents  of  the  t-  man 

A  t-  obsolete  in  Science  if  used  with 

mesmerism  —  or  hypnotism,  to  use  the  recent  t- 

The  t-  soids  or  spirits  is  as  improper  as 

the  specific  t  for  error,  or  mortal  mind. 

meaning  by  this  t-  the  flesh  opposed  to  Spirit, 
this  t-  is  sometimes  employed  as  a  title, 

If  the  t-  personality,  as  applied  to  God, 

The  t-  individuality  is  also  open  to  objections, 

The  t-  C.  S.  was  introduced  by  the  author 

the  t-  C.  S.  relates  especially  to 

The  t-  Science,  properly  understood, 

what  we  erroneously  t-  the  five  physical  senses 

All  that  we  t-  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

What  we  t-  mortal  mind  or 

The  t-  Christ  Jesus,  or  Jesus  the  Christ 

What  1 1-  chemicalization  is  the  upheaval 

if  by  that  t-  is  meant  doctrinal  beliefs. 

the  t-  as  applied  to  Mind  or  to  one  of  God's 

or  through  what  are  V  the  material  senses, 
decomposition  of  mortal  bodies  in  what  is  t- 

death, 
what  is  t-  m,atter  is  but  the  subjective  state 
of  what  is  t  by  the  author  mortal  m,ind. 
has  cured  what  is  t-  organic  disease 
What  is  t-  matter  manifests  nothing  but 
produces  what  is  t-  organic  disease 
qualities  and  effects  of  what  is  t-  matter, 
sustained  by  what  is  t-  material  law, 
what  are  t-  laws  of  nature,  appertain  to  matter, 
what  is  t-  a  fatally  broken  physical  law. 
What  is  t-  disease  does  not  exist. 
What  is  I-  matter,  being  unintelligent, 
before  what  is  <•  death  overtakes  mortals. 
What  is  <•  material  sense  can  report  only  a 
caused  what  is  t-  instantaneous  death, 
what  are  t-  organic  diseases  as  readily  as 
He,  who  is  ignorant  of  what  is  <•  hygienic  law. 
Can  matter,  or  what  is  t-  matter,  either  feel  or 
in  the  form  of  what  is  t-  pulmonary  disease, 
substratum  of  mortal  mind,  t-  the  body, 
what  is  t-  matter  cannot  be  sick ; 
What  is  t-  matter  is  unknown  to  Spirit, 
What  are  t-  natural  science  and  material  laws 
material  hearing,  sight,  .  .  .  t-  the  five  senses, 
the  opposer  of  Truth,  t  error; 
the  testimony  of  what  is  ^  material  sense ; 


termed 

gl  584-23  the  opposite  of  mind,  t-  matter, 

594-  6  opposite  of  Spirit,  or  good,  t-  matter,  or  evil: 

595-20  continues  after,  what  is  t-  death,  until 
terminates 

b  338-  7  t-  in  discord  and  mortality, 
terms 

Bible 

gl  579-  5  the  metaphysical  interpretation  of  Bible  t, 
coiumunlcable 

sp    74-  3  To  be  on  communicable  t-  with  Spirit, 
contradiction  of 

c  257-32  infinite  form  involves  a  contradiction  of  t: 
dictate 

p  409-10  cannot  dictate  t-  to  consciousness 
dictate  its 

/  228-23  dictate  its  t-,  and  form  and  control  it  with 
different 

s  161-32  different  t-  than  does  the  metaphysician; 
friendly 

p  438-31  to  be  on  friendly  t-  with  the  firm  of 
implied  by  the 

sp    94-  5  includes  all  that  is  implied  by  the  t- 
intimate 

p  437-  2  he  was  on  intimate  t  with  the  plaintiff, 
material 

8  115-  3  the  inadequacy  of  material  ^ 

115-10  when  translating  material  t-  back  into 

o  349-17  one  is  obliged  to  use  material  t- 

349-25  material  t-  must  be  generally  employed. 
of  forg^iveness 

pr    11-2  specified  also  the  t-  of  forgiveness. 
pairs  of 

r  466-11  but  these  contrasting  pairs  of  t- 
synonymous 

s  127-13  These  synonymous  t-  stand  for 

o  345-  2  are  often  regarded  as  synonymous  t' ; 

r  465-11  Question. —Are  these  t-  synonymous? 
your  own 

p  391-27  Therefore  make  your  own  t-  with  sickness, 


sp    73-  5 

s  127-  9 

ap  573-10 

terrestrial 

s  123-  3 
aja  572-29 

terrible 

a    50-26 
s  156-  6 


but  another,  ...  it  ^  a  spirit. 

The  (•  Divine  Science,  Spiritual  Science, 

what  the  human  mind  t-  matter 

the  greater  error  as  to  our  t-  bodies. 
Were  this  new  heaven  and  new  earth  t-  or 


The  burden  of  that  hour  was  t- 
It  was  a  t  case. 
ph  188-  5    belief  of  sin,  which  has  grown  t-  in  strength 
b  289-11    To  suppose  that  ...  is  a  t-  mistake. 
p  407-  2    inconceivably  f-  to  man's  self-respect. 
437-17    the  t-  records  of  your  Court  of  Error, 
r  486-30    would  place  man  in  a  t-  situation, 

terrified 

p  366-25    The  sick  are  t-  by  their  sick  beliefs, 
terrify 

J)  380-17    Gazing  at  a  chained  lion,  .  .  .  should  not  t  a 

terrifying 

p  376-  1  more  t-  than  that  of  most  other  diseases. 
terror 

a   42-23  sin,  sickness,  and  death  had  no  t-  for  Jesus. 

o  346-21  If  a  dream  ceases,  .  .  .  the  t-  is  over. 

352-28  t-  of  ghosts  will  depart 

p  378-16  often  causes  the  beast  to  retreat  in  t\ 
teri'ors 

b  289-15  proves  the  "  king  of  <•"  to  be  but  a  —  Job  18  .•  14. 

test 

pr     5-  5  the  t-  of  our  sincerity,  —  namely,  reformation. 

9-  5  The  t-  of  all  prayer  lies  in  the  answer  to 

a    42-30  to  t-  his  still  uncomprehended  saying, 

8  147-  8  submitted  to  the  broadest  practical  t-, 

/  204-19  They  can  never  stand  the  t  of  Science, 

o  344-15  until  the  enemies  of  C.  S.  t-  its  eflHcacy 

r  473-21  and  to  t-  its  unerring  Science  according  to  his 

493-30  Who  dares  to  doubt  this  consummate  t- 

Testament  (see  also  Old  and  New  Testament) 

b  313-14  is,  in  the  Greek  T;  character. 

tested 

pi-ef  viii-  2    her  system  has  been  fully  ^ 
«n  101-10    which  (•  during  several  sessions  the 

testified 

a    52-  7  their  senses  t  oppositely, 

8  134-  5  those  who  t-  for  Truth  were  so  often  persecuted 

159-  3  her  sister  t-  that  the  deceased  protested 

p  388-  7  Apostle  John  t-  to  the  divine  basis  of  C.  S., 

436-35  t-  that  he  was  a  ruler  of  Body, 

437-  2  He  also  t-  that  he  was  on  intimate  terms  with 

439-  6  Death  t-  that  he  was  absent  from  the 

testifies 

b  331-  9    falsely  (•  to  a  beginning  and  an 


TESTIFIES 


629 


THEME 


testifies 

p  430-28  being  called  for,  a  witness  t-  thus : 

431-25  Another  witness  takes  the  stand  and  t- : 

432-  1  The  next  witness  t- : 

432-20  Another  witness  takes  the  stand  and  t- : 

testify 

8  120-19  impossible  for  aught  but  Mind  to  t-  truly 

6  287-28  five  material  senses  t-  to  truth  and  error 

p  431-  2  would  be  allowed  to  <•  in  the  case. 
testimony 

according  to  the 

6  334-22    according  to  the  t-  of  the  corporeal  senses, 
all  the 

p  434-24    All  the  t-  has  been  on  the  side  of 
confirm  his 

p  432-24    my  presence  was  required  to  confirm  his  t\ 
confirms  that 

s  120-28    confirms  that  t-  as  legitimate 
correct 

b  284-17    Can  the  material  .  .  .  give  correct  t 
denying  the 

8  122-19    denying  the  t  of  the  senses, 
dispute  the 

dispute  the  t-  of  the  material  senses 


p  390-13 
false 

8  108-25 
120-  7 
121-21 
ph  192-21 
6  268-17 
273-10 
294-17 
296-28 
301-25 


is  the  false  t-  of  false  material  sense, 
Science  reverses  the  false  t  of  the 
false  t-  of  the  eye  deluded  the 
senses  must  give  up  their  false  t: 
based  on  the  false  V  of  the  material 
Divine  Science  reverses  the  false  t- 
taught,  ...  to  revere  false  t-, 
until  Science  obliterates  this  false  t-. 
arise  from  the  false  t-  of  material  sense, 
p  440-27    repudiate  the  false  t-  of  Personal  Sense. 
g  516-  6    when  we  subordinate  the  false  (•  of 
for  the  plaintiff 

p  433-  1    The  t-  for  the  plaintiff,  Personal  Sense, 
human 

sp    71-24    no  proof  nor  power  outside  of  human  t: 
immortal 

r  490-25    destroy  all  material  sense  with  immortal  t-. 
490-25    This  immortal  t-  ushers  in  the 
jarring 

b  306-25    Undisturbed  amid  the  jarring  t-  of  the 
law  and 

p  436-10    Upon  this  statute  hangs  all  the  law  and  t-. 
law  or 

/  238-28    no  time  for  gossip  about  false  law  or  t-. 
medical 

p  370-23    According  to  both  medical  t-  and 
mortal 

b  297-27    no  mortal  t-  is  founded  on  the 

297-28    Mortal  t-  can  be  shaken. 
r  494-26    One  is  the  mortal  t-,  changing, 
of  error 

r  481-13    the  t-  of  error,  declaring  existence  to  be 
of  material  sense 

6  297-22    contradicting  the  t-  of  material  sense, 
refutation  of  the  t-  of  material  sense 


p  396-14 
of  matter 

p  437-14 
of  sin 

p  396-17 
of  Spirit 

s  128-25 

/  252-16 


the  t-  of  matter  respected; 

not  because  the  t-  of  sin  or  disease  is  true. 


forever  destroys  with  the  higher  t-  of  Spirit 
contrasts  strikingly  with  the  t-  of  Spirit. 
of  the  Science 

b  269-24    and  on  the  ^  of  the  Science  of  Mind. 
of  the  serpent 

g  538-15    The  t-  of  the  serpent  is  significant  of  the 
opposite 

/  252-31    Spirit,  bearing  opposite  <■,  saith : 
opposition  to  the 

p  395-  3    in  opposition  to  the  t-  of  the  deceitful  senses, 
physical 

h  295-  4    proof  of  the  unreliability  of  physical  t\ 
pseudo-mental 

p  389-10    This  pseudo-mental  t-  can  be  destroyed 
reversing  the 

s  120-20    reversing  the  t-  of  the  physical  senses, 
120-27    instead  of  reversing  the  t-  of  the  physical 

p  441-18    Reversing  the  t-  of  Personal  Sense 
reviews  tl\e 

p  433-  4    He  analyzes  the  offence,  reviews  the  t-, 
rise  above  the 

c  262-12    rise  above  the  t-  of  the  material  senses. 
Scriptural 

s  116-  7    as  to  make  this  Scriptural  t  true 
their 

ap  568-18    by  the  word  of  their  t- ;  —  Rev.  12  •  11. 
this 

b  297-  6    this  t-  manifests  itself  on  the  body 

p  396-16    the  conceded  falsity  of  this  t-. 
ap  573-  5    This  t-  of  Holy  Writ  sustains  the 


testimony 

valid 

p  434-27    The  only  valid  <•  in  the  case  shows 


sp    70-  2 

5  108-  2 
120-16 

b  269-21 

288-  5 

296-26 

317-25 

o  353-  5 

r  488-19 

gl  582-25 

tests 

s  111-31 
/  233-27 

text 

each 

g  502-18 
familiar 

b  320-11 
favorite 

b  340-16 
of  Truth 
pre/    x-13 

original 

b  320-17 
this 

ph  196-12 

6  291-20 
340-  4 

g  509-15 

526-30 

ap  574-16 


t-  of  the  corporeal  senses  cannot  inform  us 
a  conviction  antagonistic  to  the  t-  of 
nor  can  the  material  senses  bear  reliable  f  • 
t-  of  the  material  senses  is  neither 
and  the  t-  of  the  material  senses, 
Mortal  mind  judges  by  the  t-  of  the 
the  t-  of  the  material  senses 
till  the  t-  of  the  physical  senses  yields 
beliefs,  the  t-  of  which  cannot  be  true 
the  t'  of  what  is  termed  material  sense ; 

to  the  broadest  practical  t-. 

not  more  unquestionable  than  the  scientific  t- 


each  t-  is  followed  by  its 

in  the  same  work,  the  familiar  t%  Genesis  vi.  3, 

The  First  Commandment  is  my  favorite  <-. 

but  has  bluntly  and  honestly  given  the  t  of 
Truth. 

original  t-  declares  plainly  the  spiritual  fact 

A  careful  study  of  this  t-  shows  that 
This  t-  has  been  transformed  into  the 
This  t-  in  the  book  of  Ecclesiastes 
This  t-  gives  the  idea  of  the  rarefaction 
In  this  t-  Eden  stands  for  the  mortal. 
The  beauty  of  this  t-  is,  that  the  sum  total  of 


a    38-15  in  the  «-,  "  The  right  hand  of—  Psal.  118 .■  16. 

ph  170-10  The  (•,  "  Whosoever  llveth  &nd— John  11  .•  26. 

b  320-25  the  t;  "  In  my  flesh  shall  I— Job  19  .•  26. 

g  506-27  in  the  scientifically  Christian  meaning  of  the  t; 

508-17  feminine  gender  is  not  yet  expressed  in  the  t-. 

526-15  in  the  legendary  Scriptural  t- 

537-26  the  t-  is  made  to  appear  contradictory 

543-31  The  <•,  "  In  the  day  that  the  Lord  —  Gen.  2 .  4. 
textbook 

s  110-14  the  Bible  was  my  only  t: 

t  456-26  Science  and  Health  for  his  t-, 
textbooks 

ph  198-11  fills  in  his  delineations  with  sketches  from  t\ 

texts 

a    24-  4  Acquaintance  with  the  original  t-, 

thank 

s  131-19  "  1 1-  Thee,  O  Father,  —  Luke  10 ;  21. 

thankful 

b  329-10  t-  that  Jesus,  who  was  the  true  demonstrator  of 
thanks 

expression  of 

pr     3-26  more  than  a  verbal  expression  of  t. 


gave 

a 

give 

pr 


32-18    he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  t-,  —  Matt.  26 ;  27. 
33-16    he  gave  t-  and  said. 


9-  1  Do  we  not  rather  give  <•  that  we 

/  214-25  with  cannibal  tidbits  and  give  t-. 

ap  568-24  For  victory  over  a  single  sin,  we  give  <• 

570-24  Those  ready  for  the  ulessing  you  impart  wilv 
give  t-. 
to  God 

pr     3-28  and  yet  return  (•  to  God  for  all  blessings, 

sp    94-22  but  one  returned  to  give  God  t; 

f  221-24  "  giving  God  t-;"  —  aee  Eph.  5  •  20. 

t  453-21  masquerader  in  this  Science  ^  God  that  there  is 

theatre 

c  261-16  so  lame  that  he  hobbled  every  day  to  the  t-, 
Thee 

s  131-19  "  1  thank  T  ,  O  Father,  -  Luke  10 ;  21. 

ph  190-30  For  with  T-  is  the  fountain  of  life ;  —  Psal.  36  .•  9. 

c  262-17  "  I  have  heard  of  7'-  by  the  — Job  42  •  5. 

262-18  but  now  mine  eye  seeth  T-."  —  Job  42  •  5. 

p  410-  8  that  they  might  know  T-,  —John  17 .3. 

theft 

s  143-17  it  saves  from  starvation  by  t-, 

b  330-30  hypocrisy,  slander,  hate,  <•,  adultery, 

thefts 

an  lOO-  *  t;  false  witness,  blasphemies :  —  Matt.  15  ■  19. 

The  Lancet 

/  245-  4  medical  magazine  called  T-  L\ 
theme 

pref    x-15  or  treat  in  full  detail  so  infinite  a  t\ 


THEODICY 


530 


THEORY 


theodicy 

an  104-14    and  reveals  the  I-  which  indicates 

theogony 

ph  170-  3    Truth  is  not  the  basis  of  t\ 

theologians 

6  320-  6    The  most  distinguished  t-  in  Europe 
theolog-ical 

a    24-16    the  ordinary  f  views  of  atonement 

s  141-  1    indicates  the  distance  between  the  t-  and 

theologu8 

t  459-28    the  t-  (that  is,  the  student 

Theology 

s  118-13    Science,  T-,  and  Medicine  are  means  of 
131-12    chapter  sub-title 

theology 

anatomy  and 

s  148-13    anatomy  and  t  define  man  as 
148-17    Anatomy  and  <•  reject  the  divine  Principle 
anatomy  nor 

s  148-  7    Neither  anatomy  nor  t-  has  ever  described 
'  and  healings 

s  138-18    precedent  for  all  Christianity,  <-,  and  healing. 
and  physics 

pre}  viii-  9    T-  and  physics  teach  that  both 
divine 

/  "2^-2:^    the  weary  searcher  after  a  divine  ^, 

r  469-29    is  as  pernicious  to  divine  t-  as  are 
erudite 

a    24-20    Does  erudite  t-  regard  the  crucifixion  of 
guidance  of  a 

s  148-31    leaves  them  to  the  guidance  of  a  t  which 
his 

s  138-31    It  is  his  t-  in  this  book  and  the 
Jewish 

a    42-  3    The  Jewish  t-  gave  no  hint  of  the 

r  466-24    Heathen  mythology  and  Jewish  V  have 
of  Christian  Science    . 

s  145-31    The  t-  of  C.  S.  includes  healing 

/  252-  6    regarding  the  pathology  and  ^  of  C.  S. 

p  404-21    most  important  points  in  the  t  of  C.  S. 
of  Jesus 

s  138-30    It  was  this  ^  of  Jesus  which  healed 

p  369-  8    and  comprehends  the  V  of  Jesus 
our  Master's 

s  139-  3    It  was  our  Master's  t-  which  the  impious 
popular 

s  126-16    C.  S.  on  the  one  hand  and  popular  (•  on  the 

g  557-22    Popular  (•  takes  up  the  history  of  man 
problem  in 

a    23-  8    The  atonement  is  a  hard  problem  in  t, 
scholastic 

a    41-19    philosophy,  materia  medica,  or  scholastic  t- 

s  141-32    now  occupied  by  scholastic  t-  and  physiology, 

/  226-18    scholastic  t-,  material  medicine 

0  315-  4    the  scholastic  (•  of  the  rabbis. 
tries  to  explain 

s  148-21    Then  t-  tries  to  explain  how  to  make  this 

8  138-32    spiritual  meaning  of  this  t-, 

theoretical 

sp    98-27  and  they  are  not  t-  and  fragmentary, 

s  164-  5  "  No  systematic  or  t-  classification  of 

ph  191-  8  As  a  material,  <■  life-basis  is  found  to  be  a 

b  295-26  The  t  mind  is  matter,  named  brain,  or 

o  341-  4  from  a  ^  to  a  practical  Christianity. 

theoretically 

pr     3-18    We  admit  t-  that  God  is  good,  .  .  .  and  then 
o  357-13    but  if  we  t  endow  mortals  with  the 

theories 

are  sometimes  pernicious 

p  394-18    that  their  t-  are  sometimes  pernicious, 
cease 

/  216-  5    Here  ^  cease,  and  Science  unveils  the  mystery 
common 

o  342-30    according  to  the  common  t-, 
conflicting: 

o  355-14    the  relative  value  of  the  two  conflicting  t- 
contrad  i  ctory 

r  492-15    These  two  contradictory  <•  .  .  .  will  dispute 
cruder 

ph  189-  6    raises  the  human  thought  above  the  cruder  <• 
dietetic 

p  389-13    Our  dietetic  t-  first  admit  that  food 
doctrines  and 

6  319-15    The  varied  doctrines  and  t-  which 
false 

s  151-15    false  t-,  from  which  nmltitudes  would  gladly 

r  484-26    involved  in  all  false  t-  and  practices. 
fossils  of 

s  147-21    perishing  fossils  of  t-  already  antiquated, 
eushing 

p  367-  6    better  than  hecatombs  of  gushing  t-. 


theories 

higher 

fir  549-  7    give  place  to  higher  ^  and  demonstrations. 
human 

(see  hunaan) 
its  own 

sp    81-  7    At  the  very  best  and  on  its  own  <-,  spiritualism 
many 

/  232-  3    Many  t-  relative  to  God  and  man 
material 

(see  material) 
medical 

o  348-  3    Medical    t-  virtually   admit   the   nothingness 
of 

p  382-20    A  patient  thoroughly  booked  in  medical  ^ 
mortal 

g  552-10    Mortal  t-  make  friends  of  sin, 
most 

g  547-17    is  more  consistent  than  most  t-. 
of  man 

a    20-  4    to  forms  of  doctrine  or  to  t-  of  man, 
of  parents 

/  237-10    The  more  stubborn  beliefs  and  t-  of  parents 
ordinary 

s  156-12    Believing  then  somewhat  in  the  ordinary  t- 
or  thoughts 

/  237-17    discussing  or  entertaining  t-  or  thoughts 
our 

s  119-  2    that  is,  when  we  do  so  in  our  t-, 
122-29    Our  ^  make  the  same  mistake  regarding 
152-20    Such  a  fact  illustrates  our  ^. 

b  312-23    Our  t-  are  based  on  finite  premises, 
physical 

s  123-13    Divine  Science,  rising  above  physical  t-, 
prevalent 

/  232-11    but  our  prevalent  t-  practically  deny  this, 

b  283-13    But  what  say  prevalent  <•  ? 

p  389-18    If  God  has,  as  prevalent  t-  maintain, 
relinquish  all 

/  249-  1    Let  us  accept  Science,  relinquish  all  <• 
self-assertive 

/  204-23    False  and  self-assertive  0  have  given 
special 

,s  133-22    carried  out  in  special  t  concerning  God, 
speculative 

/  209-27    the  paraphernalia  of  speculative  <•, 
such 

s  119-  5    such  t-  lead  to  one  of  two  things. 
ph  185-11    Such  t-  and  such  systems  of  so-called  mind-cure, 
185-17    Such  t-  have  no  relationship  to  C.  S., 

/  204-18    Such  t-  are  evidently  erroneous. 

/  232-12  These  t-  must  be  untrue, 
two 

r  494-25  Which  of  these  two  t-  concerning 
various 

b  339-32  Our  various  ^  will  never  lose  their  imaginary 

gl  587-12  the  various  f-  that  hold  mind  to  be  a 

/  228-  7    prolific  subject  for  mortal  belief  to  pin  t-  upon; 

b  269-29    The  f-  I  combat  are  these: 

g  526-  9    Belief  involves  <•  of  material  hearing, 

theorizes 

b  295-31    error  <•  that  spirit  is  bom  of  matter 

theorizing 

ph  172-  3    T-  about  man's  development  from 

theory 

accepted 

g  552-  5    was  once  an  accepted  <•. 
any  other 

/  249-10    Any  other  t-  of  Life,  or  God,  is  delusive 
confirms  my 

p  370-14    This  confirms  my  t-  that  faith  in  the  drug 
conservative 

r  492-29    The  conservative  t-,  long  believed,  is 
contrary  to  Cliristian  Science 

sp    71-31    a  t-  contrary  to  C.  S. 
Darwin's 

g  547-15    Darwin's  t-  of  evolution  from  a  material  basis 
547-17    Darwin's  t,  —  that  Mind  produces  its  opposite, 
doctrinal 

s  132-24   on  any  but  a  material  and  a  doctrinal  t-. 
erroneous 

ph  177-16    erroneous  t-  of  life  and  intelligence  in  matter, 

g  522-18    In  this  erroneous  t;  matter  takes  the  place 
every 

ph  194-13    Every  t-  opposed  to  this  fact, 
false 

s  123-  1    false  t-  as  to  the  relations  of  the  celestial 
first 

b  269-32    The  first  <•,  that  matter  is  everything, 
incorrect  in 

pre/     X-  5    incorrect  in  t  and  filled  with  plagiarisms 
material 

s  162-12    Such  errors  beset  every  material  t; 


THEORY 


531 


THEREFORE 


theory 

material 

e  267-23    the  material  ^  of  mind  in  matter 

g  545-16    Error  tills  the  whole  ground  in  this  material  (•, 
mere 

a    26-28    Our  Master  taught  no  mere  t,  doctrine,  or 
Xesmer's 

an  100-13    to  investigate  Mesmer's  t-  and  to  report 
mistaken  in 

/  229-19    mistaken  in  t-  and  in  practice. 
mortal  ' 

g  547-29    sensual,  and  mortal  t-  of  the  universe, 
mythologic 

g  531-29    The  mythologic  t-  of  material  life 
no  other 

r  483-28    does  honor  God  as  no  other  t-  honors  Him, 
of  Cbristian  Science 

8  112-23    Any  t-  of  C.  S.,  which  departs  from 
one 

p  372-  6    One  t-  about  this  mortal  mind  is, 
opposed  to  the 

g  545-12    opposed  to  the  t-  of  man  as  evolved  from 
ecientiflc 

g  547-11    conclusions  as  to  the  scientific  t  of  creation. 
speculative 

ph  195-24    the  speculative  (•,  the  nauseous  fiction. 
such  a 

a    23-  7    Such  a  t-  is  man-made. 
support  his 

ph  198-25    though  the  doctor  says  nothing  to  support  his  t. 
this 

b  300-27    This  t-  is  unscientific. 

t  458-  7    This  V  is  supposed  to  favor  practice  from 

r  492-31    This  t-  woulcL  keep  truth  and  error  always  at 
war. 
true 

g  547-25    The  true  t-  of  the  universe,  including  man, 
whatever 

g  553-20    Whatever  t  may  be  adopted  by 
your 

t  456-16    Any  dishonesty  in  your  /•  and  practice 


C  256-  9 
257-  6 

b  300-26 
335-2 

•r  478-  7 
g  653-22 

theosophy 

sh    99-13 
s  111-  1 


The  t-  of  three  persons  in  one  God 

The  t-  that  Spirit  is  not  the  only  substance 

The  f-  that  soul,  spirit,  intelligence. 

The  t-,  that  Spirit  is  distinct  from  matter 

What  basis  is  there  for  the  (■  of 

that  t-  is  sure  to  become  the  signal  for 


Those  individuals,  who  adopt  t\ 

hypotheses  of  agnosticism,  pantheism,  t-, 

129-17    spiritualism,  <•,...  are  antagonistic  to 

139-28    t-,  and  agnosticism  are  opjwsed  to  C.  S., 

r  484-  8    mesmerism,  hypnotism,  V,  or  spiritualism? 

therapeutic 

s  164-  6    "  No    .  .  .  classification  of  diseases  or  of   t- 

agents, 
p  369-23    The  prophylactic  and  t-  .  .  .  arts 

therapeutical 

an  101-15    physiological  and  ^  questions, 

therapeutics 

an  101-18    nothing  in  common  with  either  physiology  or 
s  149-27    predicting  disease  does  not  dignify  <•. 

thereafter 

an  101-26    This  greater  error  t-  occupies  the  ground, 
/  221-  6    t-  she  partook  of  Imt  one  meal  in 

thereat 

t  451-14    many  there  be  which  go  in  t-."  — Matt.  7 ;  13. 

thereby 

s  108-28  t-  shutting  out  the  true  sense  of  Spirit. 

119-14  t-  making  Him  guilty  of  maintainmg 

/  234-15  t-  robbing  both  themselves  and  others. 

b  290-28  The  murderer,  .  .  .  does  not  /•  forsake  sin. 

302-  7  is  ^  discerned  and  remains  unchanged. 

308-22  and  Truth,  being  t-  understood, 

p  397-  6  t-  actually  injuring  those  whom  we 

t  457-26  intending  t-  to  initiate  the  cure  which  they 

g  528-17  and  /,■  create  woman. 

t-  casting  out  devils,  or  error, 


a 


gl  583-18 

therefore 

pr  1-  • 
8-11 
16-  9 
19-  1 
31-11 
36-32 
37-28 
39-15 
42-27 
51-16 
56-  • 
57-19 
60-10 


T- 1  say  unto  you,  —  Mark  11  .•  24. 
and  V  insincere,  what  must  be  the  comment 
"  After  this  manner  t-  pray  ye,"  —  Matt.  6 ;  9. 
It  was  t'  Christ's  purpose  to  reconcile  man  to 
the  only  creator,  and  t-  as  the  Father  of  all. 
Can  God  t-  overlook  the  law 
"  Be  ye  t  perfect,  even  as  —  Matt.  5;  48. 
To  him,  t-,  death  was  not  the  threshold 
and  is  t-  not  a  mortal  but  an  immortal. 
t-  he  could  no  more  be  separated  from 
What  t-  God  hath  joined  —  Matt.  19  ■  6. 
It  is  unselfish ;  /-  it  cannot  exist  alone, 
T-  maternal  affection  lives  on 


therefore 

m  69-25 
sp  71-30 
7&-11 
99-15 
an  103-  1 
»■  112-  4 
114-  2 
114-15 
116-18 
117-  6 
118-29 
120-19 
122-31 
125-  9 
127-  2 
127-24 

130-  6 
141-22 
ph  164-10 
165-  ♦ 
191-31 

/  204-14 
207-20 
210-31 
223-13 
231-17 
244-  2 
253-32 

C  259-19 
267-26 

b  269-22 
275-  5 
275-  8 
277-  1 
277-21 
277-30 
279-  8 
286-19 
288-18 
289-26 
289-28 
301-  8 
292-28 
300-23 
300-29 
302-25 
304-18 
309-30 
313-  7 
318-24 
324-11 
328-  9 
330-23 
331-15 
334-  2 
334-32 
337-  1 
339-  9 
340-12 

p  362-15 
3C8-28 
372-16 
376-21 
391-21 
391-26 

399-  1 

400-  3 
415-  2 
417-12 
419-15 
422-31 
431-10 

t  44G-29 
447-  9 
450-10 
4()0-17 
4ti4-10 

»•  467-  5 
468-14 
471-18 
472-26 
47.'i-18 
488-  5 
488-25 

g  506-  3 
518-28 
530-27 
537-  2 
542-15 
644-25 
549-17 
av  567-25 
66S-19 


t-  matter  is  out  of  the  question 

Spiritualism  t  presupposes  Spirit,  ...  to  be 

Spirit  never  entered  matter  and  was  t- 

T-  my  contest  is  not  with  the  individual, 

virtue  in  families  and  t-  in  the  community. 

can,  t ,  be  but  one  method  in  its  teaching. 

t-,  to  be  understood,  the  author 

implies  something  untrue  and  V  unreal; 

t-  tnat  matter  is  nothing  beyond  an  image  in 

V  the  language  of  Spirit  must  be, 

T-  they  contradict  the  divine  decrees 

T-  the  divine  Principle  of  Science,  reversing 

and  mind  (•  tributary  to  matter. 

t-  more  harmonious  in  his  manifestations 

she  will  not  i-  lose  faith  in  Chri-stianity, 

T-  truth  is  not  human,  and  is  not  a  law  of 

matter, 
and  t-  they  cannot  accept. 
t-  they  cannot  demonstrate  God's  healing 
t-  they  are  more  scientific  than  are 
T- 1  say  unto  you,  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 
t-  Truth  is  able  to  cast  out  the  ills  of  the 
It  cannot  t-  be  mind,  though  so  called. 
T-  there  can  be  no  effect  from  any  other  cause, 
t-  it  is  without  a  destructive  element, 
and  t-  could  not  be  Spirit. 
T-  we  accept  the  conclusion  that 
t-  such  deformity  is  not  real, 
"  Be  ye  V  perfect,"  —  Matt.  5  .-48. 
"  Be  ye  t-  perfect,  —  Matt.  5 ;  48. 
Even  in  this  world,  t-, 
1 1-  plant  myself  unreservedly  on  the 
T-  matter  is  neither  substantial,  living,  nor 
and  t-  He  is  divine  Principle, 
and  t-  cannot  spring  from  intelligence, 
and  t-  that  good  is  the  origin  of 
for  matter  is  temporal  and  is  t-  a 
and  is  t-  not  eternal. 
T-  the  spiritual  universe  is  good, 
"  There  remaineth  ^  a  rest  —  Heb.  4  .•  9. 
and  t-  the  material  must  be  untrue. 
T-  it  cannot  be  said  to  pass  out  of  matter^ 
involves  error  and  t-  is  material, 
T-  man  would  be  annihilated, 
t-  Soul  is  not  in  matter. ' 
t-  God  is  seen  only  in  the  spiritual 
He  is  i-  the  divine,  infinite  Principle, 
Man's  happiness  is  not,  t-,  at  the  disposal  of 
T-  it  is  never  structural  nor  organic, 
T-  God,  even  thy  God,  — Neb.  1  :9. 
as  though  disease  were  real,  t-  right, 
T-  "  acquaint  now  thyself  v/itb—Job  22  .•  21. 
and  must  t'  cling  to  mortals  until, 
t-  there  is  in  reality  one  Mind  only, 
T-  in  Spirit  all  is  harmony,  and  there  can  be 
and  t-  antedated  Abraham; 
and  t-  one  God. 

T-  man,  reflecting  God,  cannot  lose  his 
T-  evil,  being  contrary  to  good, 
T-  all  that  really  exists  is  m  and  of  God, 
It  was  t-  easy  for  the  Magdalen  to 
that  mortality  (and  t-  disease)  has  a 
T-  he  will  be  as  the  angels  in  heaven. 
T-  the  efficient  remedy  is  to  destroy  the 
t-  meet  the  intimation  with  a  protest. 
T-  make  your  own  terms  with  sickness, 
and  t-  good  is  infinite,  is  All. 
and  t-  the  disease  is  thoroughly  cured. 
t-  disease  is  not  a  cause  nor  an  effect. 
Spirit  is  God,  and  t-  cannot  be  sick; 
t-  be  sure  that  you  move  it  off. 
His  treatment  is  ^  tentative. 
T-  I  arrested  Mortal  Man  in  behalf  of 
This  must  ^  be  watched  and  guarded  against. 
T-  the  rule  is,  heal  the  sick  wlien  called  upon 
and  are  t-  open  to  the  approach  and 
It  is  t-  to  be  dealt  with  through 
She  t-  remains  unseen  at  her  post, 
T-  the  command  means  this: 
T-  man  is  not  material;  he  is  spiritual. 
(Jod  is  infinite,  t-  ever  present, 
T-  the  only  reality  of  sin,  sickness,  or  death 
reflection  of  God,  or  Mind,  and  t-  is  eternal; 
t-  you  receive  the  blessing  of  Truth.  ■ 
7'-  mental  endowments  are  not  at  the  mercy 

of 
T-  matter,  not  being  the  reflection  of  Spirit, 
and  all  must  /•  be  as  perfect  as  the 
t-  the  dreamer  and  dream  are  one, 
I-  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  sent  — Gen.  3; 23. 
T-  whosoever  slayeth  Cain,  —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 
T-  man,  in  this  allegory,  is  neither  a 
we  must  t'  look  upon  the  simple  ovum  as 
and  t-,  in  his  pretence  of  being  a  talker, 
T-  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  —  Hev.  12 .- 12, 


THEREFORE 


532 


THINGS 


tberelore 

ap  574-  2    This  spiritual  consciousness  is  t-  a 
gl  592-  3    and  t-  the  opjiosite  of  God,  or  good; 
592-  5    belief  that  life  has  a  beginning  and  t- 

"  Whom  t-  ye  ignorantly  worship,  —  Acts  17   23. 


596-  9 

therein 

«  110-23 
p  382-23 


the  Science  and  truth  t-  will  forever  remain 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  t-."  —  Luke  18  .- 17. 
g  523-18    the  Supreme  Being  is  t-  called  Elohim. 
523-19    Deity  t-  is  always  called  Jehovah, 

Does  Spirit  enter  dust,  and  lose  t-  the 
those  things  which  are  written  t- :  —  Rev.  1 .  3. 
And  I  saw  no  temple  t-:  —  Rev.'il :  22. 
with  "  no  temple  [body]  t-  "  —  Bev.  21 .  22. 


524-31 

ap  5.%-  ♦ 

576-10 

676-20 

thereof 

sp    96-18    one  of  the  special  characteristics  t: 

ph  190-26    place  t-  shall  know  it  no  more.  —  Psal.  103   16. 


197-10 


Gen.  2.- 17. 


In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  t- 

f  246-28  find  this  out,  and  begin  the  demonstration  t-. 

r  476-26  place  (•  shall  know  it  no  more."  —  Psal.  103.  16. 

481-19  "  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  ^  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 

g  513-21  God,  who  is  the  divinely  creative  Principle  t. 

527-10  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  <•  —  Gen.  2 .-  IT. 

527-25  that  was  the  name  t\  —  Gen.  2 .  19. 

628-12  closed  up  the  flesh  instead  t- ;  —  Ge7i.  2  ■  21. 

530-15  in  the  day  ye  eat  t-,  —  Gen.  3  •  5. 

532-  8  "  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  ^  —  Oen.  2  ■  17. 

533-25  and  multiplies  until  the  end  <•. 

540-27  his  flock,  and  of  the  fat  t-.  —  Gen.  4 .-  4. 

ap  558-16  for  God  "  is  the  light  t."  —  Rev.  21 .  23. 

gl  592-12  a  type  of  moral  law  and  the  demonstration  t- ; 

thereto 

a    23-22  /«(7/i  and  the  words  corresponding  <• 
p  436-10  "the  divine  law,  and  in  obedience  t-. 

thereunto 

o  354-17    who  ^  have  set  their  seals. 

thereupon 

p  411-16    T-  Jesus  cast  out  the  evil, 

436-26    T'- Judge  Medicine  satin  judgment  on  the  case, 

thermometer 

8  152-16    introducing  a  ^  into  the  patient's  mouth. 

Thibet 

pr    10-17    One  of  the  forms  of  worship  in  T- 

thief 

b  294-29    (•  believes  that  he  gains  something  by  stealing, 

thieves 

/  234-11    against  the  approach  of  /•  and  murderers. 
p  365-28    convert  into  a  den  of  ^  the  temple 

thin 

/  221-  7    only  a  t-  slice  of  bread  without  water. 
b  295-23    like  a  cloud  melting  into  (■  vapor, 

Thine 

pr    17-12  For  T-  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  —  McUt.  6  •  13. 

a    33-20  "  Not  my  will,  but  7'-,  be  done  !  "  —  Luke  22.-  42. 

/  201-  *  T-  e^iemies  have  reproached,  —  Psal.  89  ■  51. 

201-  *  the  footsteps  of  T-  anointed.—  Psal.  89 ;  51. 

tiling 

creeping 

r  475-26 

g  513-15 
515-15 
deadly 

b  328-24    and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  f-,  —  Mark  16 .  18. 

p  362-  •    and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  t\  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
every  living 

g  517-28    and  over  every  living  t  —  Gen.  1  •  28. 
no 

b  330-27    Evil  is  nothing,  no  1\  mind,  nor  power. 

g  554-  8    Error  is  always  error.    It  is  no  t. 
no  impossible 

p  371-22    No  impossible  <•  do  I  ask  when  urging  the 
nor  a  person 

b  287-26    Matter  is  neither  a  <•  nor  a  person, 
no  such 

r  487-21    there  is  in  reality  no  such  t-  as  mortal  mind. 

g  554-  4    There  is  no  such  t-  as  mortality, 
of  life 

/  247-21    Beauty  is  a  t-  of  life,  which  dwells  forever 
place,  nor 

sp    71-  3    It  is  neither  person,  place,  nor  t, 
pleasanteat 

m   59-  1    and  this  is  the  pleasantest  t-  to  do. 
same 

p  404-27    are  one  and  the  same  t  in  C.  S. 
■whole 

ph  166-  1    your  remedy  lies  in  forgetting  the  whole  V ; 

sp    70-15  Does  life  or  soul  exist  in  the  t-  formed? 

/  252-23  says :  .  .  .  What  a  nice  V  is  sin  ! 

o  350-  2  as  something  and  almost  the  only  t, 

p  411-  1  "  The  t-  which  I  greatly  feared  —  Job  3 .-  25. 


and  over  every  creeping  t-  —  Oen.  1 .  26. 
cattle,  and  creeping  <•,  —  Gen.  1  /  24. 
and  over  every  creeping  t-  —  Gen.  1 .  26. 


things 

all 

pref  xii-24  '■  hopeth  all  V,  endureth  all  t\"  —I  Cor.  13.- 7. 

pr     1-  2  faith  that  all  t-  are  possible  to  God, 

13-24  Love,  to  whom  all  t-  are  possible. 

15-  8  but  He  knows  all  (• 

sp    83-29  the  divine  Principle  and  explanation  of  all  t-. 

85-13  told  me  all  V  that  ever  I  did :  —  John  4  .•  29. 

96-  2  unwillingness  to  learn  all  <•  rightly, 

96-11  until  the  final  spiritualization  of  all  t. 

s  124-26  life,  substance,  and  continuity  of  all  (•. 

ph  166-21  He  can  do  all  /•  for  us  in  sickness 

178-16  divine  Mind,  to  which  all  t-  are  possible, 

180-26  ever-pi-esent  Mind  who  understands  all  t', 

180-27  man  knows  that  with  God  all  t-  are  possible. 

183-  1  makes  all  <•  possible  to  Spirit; 

189-20  makes  all  t-  start  from  the  lowest  instead  of 

200-15  hast  put  all  t-  under  his  feet."  —  Psal.  8  .•  6 

/  201-  9  and  "  all  t-  are  become  new."  —  II  Cor.  5  ■  17. 

207-27  spiritual  reality  is  the  scientific  fact  in  all  t-. 

208-  3  Material  sense  defines  all  /•  materiallv, 

212-30  its  normal  action,  and  the  origin  of  all  t 

215-  2  Nothing  can  hide  from  them  the  harmony  of 

all  t- 

231-31  "  all  t-  were  made  by  Him  —  John  1  .•  3. 

232-  9  "  with  God  all  t-  are  possible,"  —  Mark  10  ;  27. 

250-  8  which  never  dreams,  but  understands  all  t- ; 

C  255-14  mortals  take  limited  views  of  all  t\ 

256-  6  All  t-  are  created  spiritually. 

257-  2  If  Mind  is  within  and  without  all  t-, 
b  271-21  shall  teach  you  all  t-."  —  John  14  ;  26. 

280-  6  AlU-  beautiful  and  harmless  are  ideas  of  Mind. 

280-10  Finite  belief  limits  all  <■,  and  would  compress 

289-30  Spirit  and  all  /•  spiritual  are  the  real 

305-10  so  man,  like  all  ^  real,  reflects  God, 

307-26  and  gives  man  dominion  over  all  t-. 

310-16  around  which  circle  harmoniously  all  t- 

318-12  and  doom  all  t-  to  decav. 

o  353-18  All  t-  will  continue  to  disappear,  until 

p  387-26  which  causes  all  /•  discordant. 

t  444-  5  "All  t-  work  together  for  good  —  Rom.  8  ;  28. 

464-19  "  prove  all  t;—I  Thess.  5  .■  21. 

r  480-26  "  All  t-  were  made  by  Him  —  Joh)i  1  .•  3. 

485-15  Think  not  to  thwart  the  spiritual  ultimate  of 
all  t-, 

493-  8  to  the  immortal  truth  of  all  t-. 

g  501-  *  All  t-  7vere  made  by  Him.  ,—John  1  .•  3. 

505-27  it  is  the  reality  of  all  t- 

516-  9  God  fashions  all  t-,  after  His  own  likeness. 

519-  2  eternal  Mind,  the  author  of  all  t-, 

525-17  all  t-  were  made  through  the  Word  of  God, 

gl  .581-12  the  spiritual  realities  of  all  t-  are 

585-13  shall  firstcome  and  restore alU-."—Jl/a<f.  17.  11. 

597-29  spiritual  government,  encompassing  all  V. 
animated 

an  100-  9  the  celestial  bodies,  the  earth,  and  animated  V. 
belief  of 

b  289-25  The  spiritual  fact  and  the  material  belief  of  t- 

b  337-25  Eternal  t-  (verities)  are  God's  thoughts 
evidence  of 

r  468-21  the  evidence  of  t-  not  seen."  —  Heb.  11  .•  1. 
false  sense  of 

/  213-31  dipped  to  its  depths  into  a  false  sense  of  t-, 
few 

b  323-17  '■  faithful  over  a  few  ^,"  —  Matt.  25.-21. 

ap  569-  7  faithful  over  a  few  <•,  —  Matt.  25 .  23. 

finite  sense  of 

s  124-12  This  is  a  mortal,  finite  sense  of  <•, 
forgetting  tliose 

o  353-24  "  forgetting  those  t-  which  —  Phil.  3.- 13. 
former 

g  556-  9  for  the  former  t-  will  have  i)assed  away. 
good 

s  155-31  If  drugs  are  good  t\  is  it  safe  to  say 
great 

g  528-22  and  declaring  what  great  V  error  has  done. 
immortal 

b  276-22  towards  the  contemplation  of  t-  immortal 
i  m  peri  sli  able 

a    21-11  looks  towards  the  imperishable  t-  of  Spirit. 
invisible 

r  479-30  "  For  the  invisible  t-  of  Him,  —  Rom.  1  .■  20. 
lower 

b  268-  6  to  the  spiritual  cause  of  those  lower  t- 
man  and 

6  281-17  reflects  reality  and  divinity  in  .  .  .  man  and  t. 
material 

(see  material) 
material  sense  of 

b  304-  4  ba.>*ed  on  a  material  sense  of  t\ 

r  489-29  Outside  the  material  sense  of  i-,  all  is  harmony. 

g  544-  8  arise  from  the  material  sense  of  t-, 

gl  597-18    in  which  a  material  sense  of  t-  disappears, 
men  and 

s  118-21    as  the  natural  status  of  men  and  ^, 


THINGS 


533 


tiiiiigrs 

uiurtal  sense  of 

p  370-  3    we  must  forsake  the  mortal  sense  of  t, 
no  such 

o  352-27    because  there  are  no  such  t. 
of  God 

b  276-11    is  cognizant  only  of  the  t*  of  God. 
of  Spirit 

o  349-24    Speaking  of  the  V  of  Spirit 
old 

/  201-  8    a  new  creature,  in  whom  old  t-  pass  away 
persons  and 

c  263-28    mortal  sense  of  persons  and  t-  is  not  creation. 
persons  or 

g  514-  3    could  not  .  .  .  recreate  persons  or  P 
phases  of 

r  488-  1    enduring  and  harmonious  phases  of  t-. 
present 

b  301-  6    nor  (•  present,  nor  things  to  come,  —  Rom.  8 .  38. 
resolves 

s  123-14    excludes  matter,  resolves  t-  into  thoughts, 

b  269-15    Metaphysics  resolves  t-  into  thoughts, 
spiritual 

b  326-10    and  set  his  whole  affections  on  spiritual  t-, 
335-13    ?'•  spiritual  and  eternal  are  substantial. 
state  of 

g  522-15    this  state  of  t  is  declared  to  be  temporary 
substance  of 

b  279-  4    "  the  substance  of  t-  hoped  for."  —  Heb.  11 ;  1. 

r  468-20    "  The  substance  of  t  hoped  for,  —  Heb.  11  .•  1. 
such 

an  106-26    they  which  do  such  t-  —  Gal.  5 .  21. 
surface  of 

b  313-25    He  plunged  beneath  the  material  surface  of  V, 
temporal 

h  337-26    Temporal  t-  are  the  thoughts  of  mortals 
temporary  sense  of 

b  298-  9    a  mortal  temporary  sense  of  ^, 
these 

pr    7-11    Looking  deeply  into  these  t-,  we  find 

a    31-32    and  these  t  will  they  do  unto  you,  —  John  16:3. 

s  131-20    hast  hid  these  t  from  the  wise  —  Lrtke  10 .-  21. 
ph  169-15    The  faith  reposed  in  these  t  should 

b  329-11    Be  thankful  that  Jesus,  .  .  .  did  these  t, 
"  None  of  these  t-  move  me."  —  Acts  20;  24. 
These  t-  saith  He  that  is  holy,  —  Rev.  3  ■  7. 
I  the  Lord  do  all  these  t;  "  —  Isa.  45 ;  7. 
These  t-  saith  He  that  is  holy,  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 


o  343-10 
k  499-  * 
g  540-  6 
gl  579-  * 
those 

pr     1-  * 
8  132-  5 


shall  believe  that  those  t  which  —  Mark  11 ;  23. 
those  t-  which  ye  do  hear  and  see ;  —  Matt.  11 ;  4. 
t  459-  2    Man  then  appropriates  those  t-  which 
ap  558-  *    keep  those  t-  which  are  written  —  Rev.  1  .-3. 
to  come 

b  304-  7    nor  things  present,  nor  t-  to  come,  —  R(ym.  8 ;  38. 
true  sense  of 

c  264-  8    if  they  would  gain  the  true  sense  of  t. 
unpleasant 

p  415-  8    when  it  contemplates  unpleasant  t-, 
uttered 

6  317-  1    Jesus  uttered  t  which  had  been 
trhich  pertain 

o  350-  2    and  of  the  t-  which  pertain  to  Spirit 


pr 


1-  • 
1-  • 
a    20-  1 
20-  2 

27-  3 

an  100-  • 

8  119-  5 

129-24 

ph  189-18 

b  305-18 

r  479-32 

a  540-17 

540-18 

544-  9 

ap  560-21 

think 

pr      1-  5 

a    31-31 

42-24 

48-13 

m    63-  1 

82-  2 

87-25 

8  130-30 

155-  1 

ph  168-  2 

/  230-27 

ft  270-24 

270-25 

297-  1 

O  345-26 


sp 


What  t-  soever  ye  desire  —  Mark  11  •  24. 
knowelh  what  t-  ye  have  need  of,  —  Matt.  6: 8. 
the  t-  which  are  Caesar's ;  —  Matt.  22 .-  21. 
the  (•  that  are  God's."  —  Matt.  22-21. 
what  t-  ye  have  seen  and  heard ;  —  Luke  7 ;  22. 
the  t-  which  defile  a  man.  —  Matt.  15 ;  20. 
such  theories  lead  to  one  of  two  V. 
accepting  only  the  outward  sense  of  (•. 
evidence  of  all  mortal  thought  or  V. 
for  what  t-  soever  He  doeth,  —  John  5 ;  19. 
by  the  V  that  are  made."  —  Rom.  1 .20. 
the  t-  which  are  Caesar's;  —Matt.  22 .-21. 
the  t-  that  are  God's."  —  Matt.  "22  :  21. 
consisteth  not  of  the  t-  which  a  man  eateth. 
As  it  is  with  t-,  so  is  it  with  persons. 

Regardless  of  what  another  may  say  or  t- 

whosoever  killeth  you  will  t-  —John  16 -2. 

Let  men  <•  they  had  killed  the  body ! 

and  t-,  or  even  wish,  to  escape  the 

You  would  never  t-  that  flannel  was  better  for 

We  t-  of  an  absent  friend  as  easily  as  we 

because  you  do  not  t  of  it. 

no  longer  t-  it  natural  to  love  sin  and 

You  're  not  hurt,  so  don't  t-  you  are." 

who  t-  the  standard  of  C.  S.  too  high  for  them. 

We  t-  that  we  are  healed  when  a  disease 

Mortals  t-  wickedly;  consequently  they 

They  V  sickly  thoughts,  and  so  become  sick. 

and  they  t-  they  are  so ; 

if  a  man  V  himself  to  be  something,  —  Gal.  6 .  3. 


think 

o  350-  1 
353-  8 

p  379-16 
381-20 
385-27 
386-18 

388-31 
389-  6 
392-17 
397-13 
412-  8 
416-29 
419-18 
429-18 
t  443-15 

449-  9 
451-  9 
458-11 

r  478-14 
478-22 
485-14 
490-32 

g  540-12 

553-30 

ap  574-25 

thihker 

a    40-  3 

s  122-22 
128-18 

thinker's 

g  547-10 

thinkers 

pre/  vii-13 
p  387-13 
t  450-  1 

450-  9 

thinketh 

sp    89-13 

ph  166-  3 

/  213-  4 

p  383-28 

thinking: 

a  22-  1 
sp    92-29 

f  220-20 
225-16 
245-  1 

p  410-27 
424-23 

r  483-26 

g  543-20 
gl  586-  5 

thinks 

.s  154-28 

ph  188-16 

b  294-  9 

294-13 

322-17 

p  408-24 

thinness 

f  205-18 

third 

sp    91-29 

s  116-  1 

116-  4 

156-23 

/204-  9 

204-15 

p  422-15 

t  450-  8 

457-  4 

g  503-21 

508-27 

508-28 

509-  6 

ap  563-23 

577-15 

gl  585-28 

598-  2 

thirsteth 

pr    13-  4 

thirsty 

/234-  8 

p  366-  8 

376-26 

385-29 

431-  4 

thirty 

a  47-12 
s  139-18 


THIRTY 


They  V  of  matter  as  something 
How  can  a  Christian,  .  .  .  t-  of  the  latter  as  real 
t-  of  the  experiment  of  those  Oxford  boys, 
T-  less  of  the  enactments  of  mortal  mind, 
You  say  or  t,  because  you  have  partaken  of 
Y'ou  t-  that  your  anguish  is  occasioned  by  your 

loss. 
If  mortals  t  that  food  disturbs  the 
The  less  we  know  or  t-  about  hygiene. 
If  you  t-  that  consumption  is  hereditary 
When  an  accident  happens,  you  t- 
concerning  the  truth  which  you  t-  or  speak, 
they  t:  too  much  about  their  ailments, 
T  less  of  material  conditions 
unseen  by  those  who  t-  that  they  bury  the  body, 
and  <•  they  can  be  benefited  by 
T-  it  "  easier  for  a  camel  —  Matt.  19 .-  24. 
and  t-  to  succeed  without  the  spirit, 
to  t-  of  aiding  the  divine  Principle  of  healing 
Question.  —  Does  brain  t-,  and  do  nerves  feel, 
and  brain-lobes  cannot  t- 
T-  not  to  thwart  the  spiritual  ultimate 
will  t-  that  he  is  freezmg  when  he  is  warm, 
we  may  ^  in  our  ignorance  that  the 
before'they  t-  or  know  aught  of  their  origin, 
T-  of  this,  dear  reader,  for  it  will  lift  the 

The  advanced  t-  and  devout  Christian, 

which  every  V  can  recall  for  himself. 

It  raises  the  V  into  his  native  air  of  insight 

strengthens  the  t-  conclusions 

The  time  for  ^  has  come. 
Our  t-  do  not  die  early  because  they 
There  is  a  large  class  of  t-  whose  bigotry 
A  third  class  oft-  build  with  solid  masonry- 

"  As  he  t  in  his  heart,  —  Prov.  23  .•  7. 
As  a  man  t-,  so  is  he. 
"  As  he  t-  in  his  heart,  —  Prov.  23  .•  7. 
"  As  he  t-  in  his  heart,  —  Prov.  23  .•  7. 

t-  ...  to  find  and  follow  the  right  road. 

The  mistake  of  t-  that  error  can  be  real, 

and  /■  it  sees  another  kitten. 

proportionate  to  its  embodiment  of  right  fv 

The  error  of  t-  that  we  are  growing  old, 

to  promote  I'ight  t-  and  doing, 

while  others  are  t-  about  your  patients 

it  ought  to  receive  aid,  .  .  .  from  all  t-  persons. 

May  not  Darwin  be  right  in  A-  that 

Jesus  said,  t-  of  the  outward  vision, 

who  t-  she  has  hurt  her  face  by  falling  on  the 
the  dreamer  t-  that  his  body  is  material 
The  belief  that  matter  t-,  sees,  or  feels 
saying:  .  .  .  Nerves  feel.    Brain  <•  and  sins. 
The  drunkard  t-  he  enjoys  drunkenness, 
were  it  not  that  mortal  mind  t-  that  the 

or  as  they  melt  into  such  t-  that  we 

The  t-  erroneous  postulate  is, 

T-  Degree :  Understanding. 

In  the  t-  degree  mortal  mind  disappears, 

but  on  the  /•  day  she  again  suffered. 

Spirit  and  matter,—  resulting  in  a  t-  person 

The  ^  power,  mortal  man,  is 

meet  and  bring  out  a  t-  quality, 

A  t-  class  of  thinkers  build  with  solid  masonry. 

T-:  Because  this  book  has  done  more  for 

t,  in  spiritual  and  immortal  forms  of  beauty 

and  the  morning  were  the  ^  day.  —  Gen.  1 ;  13. 

The  t-  stage  in  tlie  order  of  C.  S. 

he  rose  from  the  grave,  —  on  the  ^  day  of  his 

And  his  tail  drew  the  <•  part  — y^er.  12  .•  4. 

t-,  Christianity,  which  is  the  outcome  of  the 

second  from  a  rib,  and  t-  from  an  egg. 

John's  Gospel,  the  I-  chapter,  where  we  read: 

"  Ho,  every  one  that  <•,  —  Isa.  55 ;  1. 

and  giving  living  waters  to  the  t-. 
debars  him  from  giving  drink  to  the  t- 
to  feel  pain  or  heat,  to  l)e  t-  or  sick, 
must  be  t,  and  you  are  t-  accordingly, 
When  the  sick  mortal  was  t-, 

The  traitor's  price  was  t-  pieces  of  silver 
the  t-  thousand  different  readings  in  the 


THISTLES 


534 


THOUGHT 


thistles 

b  276-31  not  .  .  .  j;rapes  from  thorns  nor  figs  from  t\ 

g  535-24  thorns  also  iind  t-  shall  it  —  Gen.  3;  18. 

tliitberwarcl 

a    21-26  and  will  be  attracted /•. 

Thomas 

a    24-32  unbelieving  T-  was  forced  to  acknowledge 

46-18  To  convince  T-  of  this,  Jesus  caused  him  to 

b  317-24  To  the  materialistic  T-,  looking  for 

318-  1  Nothing  but . . .  could  make  existence  real  to  T-. 

thorns 

a    44-  1  before  the  ^  can  be  laid  aside  for 

50-29  was  a  million  times  sharper  than  the  ^ 

b  276-31  Divine  Science  does  not  gather  grapes  from  t- 

p  365-  1  the  t-  they  plant  in  the  pillow  of  the  sick 

g  535-23  t-  also  and  thistles  shall  it—  Gen.  3 .•  18. 

536-23  and  hedge  about  their  achievements  with  t-. 

539-24  "  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  t-?"  —  Matt.  7 ;  16. 

thorough 

t  446-  5  At-  perusal  of  the  author's  publications 

456-31  containing  a  t-  statement  of  C.  S. 

461-32  requisite  for  a  t-  comprehension  of  C.  S. 

thorougrhly 

sp    84-30  If  this  Science  has  been  t-  learned 

/  230-29  we  are  never  t-  healed  until 

p  382-19  A  patient  t  booked  in  medical  theories     , 

400-  3  and  therefore  the  disease  is  t-  cured. 

412-  7  be  t-  persuaded  in  your  own  mind 

t  445-  2  teacher  must  t-  fit  his  students 

r  467-  9  It  should  be  t-  understood  that 

495-27  Study  t-  the  letter  and  imbibe  the  spirit. 

thoroughness 

ph  186-  6  and  the  <•  of  this  work  determines  health. 

Thou 

pr    16-31  Thy  kingdom  is  come ;  T-  art  ever-present. 

a    50-  8  why  hast  T-  forsaken  me  ?  "  —  Mark  15  •  34. 

a  125-24  "  As  a  vesture  shalt  T-  change  —  Psal.  102  .•  26. 

131-20  T-  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  —  Luke  10 .  21. 

134-26  "  I  knew  that  T-  hearest  me  —  John  11  .•  42. 

ph  200-13  "  T-  madest  him  to  have  dominion  —  Psal.  8. -6. 

200-15  T-  hast  put  all  things  under  his  —  Psal.  8 .  6. 

c  255-  *  T-  art  from  everlasting.  —  Psal.  93  .•  2. 

256-23  or  say  unto  Him,  What  doest  Tl"  —  Dan.  4 ;  35. 

p  410-  9  Jesus  Christ,  whom  T-  hast  sent."  —John  17 ;  3. 

g  533-  8  The  woman  whom  T-  gavest  —  Gen.  3  .•  12. 

533-16  woman,  whom  T-  gavest  me,  is  responsible." 

ap  566-23  Be  T-,  longsuffering,  slow  to  wrath, 
thought  {see  also  thought's) 
accepts 

g  520-14  and  t  accepts  the  divine  infinite  calculus. 
action  of 

p  384-13  Through  this  action  of  V  and  Its  results 
aid  in  bringing 

t  455-  1  auxiliaries  to  aid  in  bringing  t-  into  accord 
and  action 

c  265-13  a  wider  sphere  of  (•  and  action, 
and  deed 

a    19-18  every  effort  for  reform,  every  good  t-  and  deed, 

gl  595-15  purification  of  t-  and  deed, 
and  demonstration 

c  259-14  as  the  basis  of  ^  and  demonstration. 
appeal  to 

ph  182-  5  The  demands  of  God  ajipeal  to  t-  only; 
apprehend 

ph  179-  9  the  spiritual  capacity  to  apprehend  t 
array 

c  260-29  If  we  array  t-  in  mortal  vestures, 
artist's 

b  310-  2  picture  is  the  artist's  V  objectified. 
ascending 

g  509-  7  on  the  third  day  of  his  ascending  (•, 
assumed 

b  326-26  T-  assumed  a  nobler  outlook, 

atmosphere  of 

s  128-17  It  extends  the  atmosphere  of  t-, 
awal<en 

g  55a-  3  should  awaken  (•  to  a  higher  and  purer 
benign 

p  365-  7  The  benign  t-  of  Jesus, 
body  and 

r  492-  2  leaves  mortal  man  intact  in  body  and  t-, 
boundless 

b  323-11  until  boundless  t-  walks  enraptured, 
channel  of 

f/;  593-14  River.    Channel  of  r. 
chiseling 

/  248-15  moulding  and  chiseling  V 
Christian 

pref   x-26  unbiased  Christian  V  is  soonest  touched  by 
Christian  Science 

h  .340-  5  conveys  the  C.  S.  ^, 
conscious 

p  379-29  The  images,  held  in  .  .  .  mind,  frighten  con- 
scious v. 


thought 

conscious 

p  400-14    before    it   has  taken   tangible  shape  in  con- 
scious t-, 
consecration  of 

pr  3-16    absolute  consecration  of  <•,  energy,  and 
constituents  of 

m    58-  9    these  constituents  of  V,  mingling, 
convey 

/  212-27    in  order  to  convey  t, 
creating 

g  520-28    but  the  immortal  creating  <•  is  from  above, 
definite 

pref    ix-  9    the  tongue  voices  the  more  definite  V, 
delineates 

b  310-  3    belief  fancies  that  it  delineates  t-  on  matter, 
depressing 

p  384-  3    relieve  our  minds  from  the  depressing  V 
deserted  by 

p  429-11    The  corpse,  deserted  by  t-,  is  cold 
discern  tlie 

sp    95-  9    are  able  to  discern  the  V  of  the  sick  and  the 
divest 

p  428-  9    To  divest  t-  of  false  trusts 
divine 

s  118-14    Theology,  and  Medicine  are  means  of  divine  t, 

g  514-15    transmission  from  the  divine  ^  to  the 
door  of 

p  392-24    Stand  porter  at  the  door  of  t-. 
drift  of 

pref    x-12    to  suit  the  general  drift  of  t-, 
efface  from 

p  396-  3    efface  from  t  all  forms  and 
elevation  to 

pr     7-  9    momentary  solemnity  and  elevation  to  t\ 
embodied 

p  372-11    belief  .  .  .  that  man  can  enter  his  own  embod- 
ied t-, 
embryonic 

p/i  188-  7    an  embryonic  V  without  motive; 
eiupliasizes  tlie 

s  116-20    C.  S.  strongly  emphasizes  the  (•  that 
emptying  his 

ph  186-  2    by  emptying  his  t-  of  the  false  stimulus 
encompass 

g  551-25    Darkness  and  doubt  encompass  t, 
erring 

c  260-  7    The  conceptions  of  mortal,  erring  t- 

g  503-24    God  creates  neither  erring  V,  mortal  life, 
erroneous 

g  543-23    to  be  the  creations  of  erroneous  (•, 
error  of 

g  550-15    Error  of  t-  is  reflected  in  error  of  action. 
exalted 

p  373-17    through  the  exalted  t-  of  John, 

g  506-12    exalted  V  or  spiritual  apprehension 
expands 

c  256-  2    V  expands  into  expression. 
expressed 

p  423-  7    more  strongly  than  the  expressed  t. 
expressed  in 

pr    11-32    It  is  best  expressed  in  t  and  in  life. 
expresses  the 

r  468-28    Eternity,  not  time,  expresses  the  t  of  Life, 
externalized 

o  360-13    which  mind-picture  or  externalized  t' 
father  to  the 

/  219-22    "  is  ever  father  to  the  <•." 

/  222-  9  and  feeds  t  with  the  bread  of  Life, 
food  for 

ph  195-16  furnishes  food  for  t\ 
footsteps  of 

ph  174-9  The  footsteps  of  <•,  rising  above 
forunation  of 

sp    71-13  a  formation  of  V  rather  than  of  matter. 
forms  of 

s  118-20  In  all  mortal  forms  of  t-,  dust  is  dignified 

ph  187-  7  material  sense  creates  its  own  forms  of  t-, 

b  298-31  confers  upon  angels  its  own  forms  of  t-, 
free 

/  223-21  Spiritual  rationality  and  free  t-  accompany 
gently  wliispers 

ap  574-30  Then  t-  gently  whi-spers:  "  Come  hither ! 

gives  action  to 

gl  586-  8  that  which  gives  action  to  t\ 
guides 

s  149-28  Whatever  guides  t-  spiritually  benefits 
her 

s  152-22  and  experiments  had  prepared  her  ^ 

ph  185-  1  but  her  t-  of  it  had 

t  460-30  beliefs  were  gradually  expelled  from  her  t; 
his 

sp    82-  5  we  still  read  his  t-  in  his  verse. 

ph  198-10  outlines  his  t-  relative  to  disease, 

c  268-26  and  of  the  infinite  range  of  his  ^. 


THOUGHT 


535 


THOUGHT 


tllOllgllt 
his 

1>  383-  9    when  he  leaves  it  most  out  of  his  t-, 

t  452-  1    how  to  bar  the  door  of  his  V 
hold 

c  261-  4    Hold  t-  steadfastly  to  the  enduring, 
human 

(see  liuman) 
iuiag^e  of 

p  411-23    an  image  of  ^  externalized, 
images  of 

s)>    86-13    Mortals  evolve  images  of  t-. 

f  208-29    according  to  the  images  of  t-  impressed  upon  it. 
248-10    supplying  it  with  beautiful  images  of  V 
imprisoned 

s  114-27    and  sets  free  the  imprisoned  t-. 
increases  or  diminishes 

p  415-19    V  increases  or  diminishes  the 
inspired 

f/  547-28    Inspired  t-  relinquishes  a  material,  .  .  .  theory 
integrity  of 

t  446-29    detrimental  to  health  and  integrity  of  t. 
is  borrowed 

c  267-21    T-  is  borrowed  from  a  higher  source 
its  own 

p  399-17    Mortal  mind  perpetuates  its  own  t\ 
Job's 

c  262-19    Mortals  will  echo  Job's  t-, 
latent  in 

gl  597-  8    but  cloaked  the  crime,  latent  in  t\ 
less 

m    62-13    Taking  less  "  t-  for  your  life,  ~  Matt.  6 .  25. 

62-14    less  t-  "  for  your  body  —  Matt.  6  .-  25. 
ph  175-  4    and  less  t-  is  given  to  sanitary  subjects, 

f  222-14    Taking  less  V  about  what  she  should  eat 
lifted 

ph  200-  3    lifted  t-  into  the  song  of  David, 
lifting 

p  400-18    By  lifting  t-  above  error,  or  disease, 
material 

c  266-32    Every  object  in  material  V  will  be 

o  356-  2    the  material  t  must  become  spiritualized 
460-12    for  to  the  material  t-  all  is  material, 

g  509-30    Jesus  rebuked  the  material  t-  of  his 
misleads 

b  275-28    misleads  V  and  points  to  other  gods, 
models  in 

/  248-27    We  must  form  perfect  models  in  t- 
momentous 

g  516-27    To  emphasize  this  momentous  V, 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
note  how  • 

p  415-17    Note  how  t-  makes  the  face  pallid. 
occupy 

?rt    60-23    and  other  considerations,  .  .  .  occupy  V. 
of  disease 

pli,  198-14    t-  of  disease  is  formed  before  one 

p  396-  2    One  should  never  hold  in  mind  the  t-  of  disease, 
of  the  age 

s  146-32    and  adapted  to  the  t  of  the  age 
of  the  patient 

p  414-13    mortal  mind  or  the  t-  of  the  patient, 
original 

ph  195-20    Invention,  study,  and  original  t  are 
palsied  by 

p  415-23    quickly  or  slowly  and  impelled  or  palsied  by  t, 
parent's 

p  412-29    met  mainly  through  the  parent's  t-, 
patient's 

p  3r>6-  9    hinders  hiui  from  reaching  his  patient's  t, 
,396-12    nor  encourage  in  the  patient's  t-  the 
perturbed 

;>  400-13    Eradicate  the  image  .  .  .  from  the  perturbed  V 
pictorial 

sj)    86-27    can  all  be  taken  from  pictorial  t- 
pictures  of 

sp    87-  2    Mind-readers  perceive  these  pictures  of  t'. 
pinions  to 

t  454-20    Right  motives  give  pinions  to  t, 
popular 

s  141-10    All  revelation  (such  is  the  popular  t\) 
possibilities  of 

.s7>    !)0-20    This  shows  the  possibilities  of  t\ 
prior  t<» 

h  310-  4    Did  it  exist  prior  to  t-  ? 
pure 

g  508-15    seed  within  itself  is  the  pure  t- 
put  out  of 

p  425-13    treated  as  error  and  put  out  Of  t. 
quiet  the 

p  415-12    They  quiet  the  t-  by  inducing  stupefaction 
ran<lom 

ph  17i>-16    If  a  random  ^,  calling  itself  dyspepsia, 
rarefaction  of 

y  509-16    gives  the  idea  of  the  rarefaction  of  t- 


thought 

receptive 

a    34-16  to  the  poor,  —  the  receptive  t-, 

p  380-  1  may  rest  at  length  on  some  receptive  V, 
recorder's 

gl  590-25  disappearing  from  the  recorder's  V, 
remain  in 

p  376-  5  fear  and  the  despair  of  recovery  remain  in  t-. 
remove  error  from 

a    40-  2  Remove  error  from  <-,  and  it  will  not  appear 
removes 

b  323-22  removes  I-  from  the  body, 
rises 

(•  256-  3  t-  rises  from  the  material  sense  to  tlie  spiritual, 
scientific 

ap  559-  9  scientitic  t-  reaches  over  continent  and  ocean 
sculptor's 

h  299-  2  no  more  reality  than  has  the  sculptor's  t- 
sensual 

c  263-28  A  sensual  <•,  like  an  atom  of  dust 
sinful 

p  400-31  the  baneful  influence  of  sinful  t-  on  the  body, 
slumbering 

/  223-25  Peals  that  should  startle  the  slumbering  t- 
spiritualization  of 

/  211-30  dematerialization  and  spiritualization  of  t' 

b  272-19  It  is  the  spiritualization  of  V  and 

p  382-  7  and  to  the  spiritualization  of  V, 

407-26  This  spiritualization  of  ^  lets  in  the  light, 

0'?  593- 9  Rkslrkection.    Spiritualization  of  <•; 
spiritualizes  the 

p  370-  6  regimen  which  spiritualizes  the  V ; 
spontaneity  of 

gl  597-17  Spontaneity  of  V  and  idea; 
substance  of 

p  423-30  Hones  have  only  the  substance  of  t 
substance  of  a 

g  508-  5  The  only  intelligence  or  substance  of  a  t-, 
such 

t  460-13  till  such  t-  is  rectified  by  Spirit. 
such  a 

6  320-20  (however  transcendental  such  a  <•  appears), 
suggests  the 

b  338-16  This  suggests  the  t-  of  something  fluid, 

338-17  It  further  suggests  the  t-  of  that 
swift-winged 

ap  574-20  the  very  message,  or  swift-winged  t,    . 
take  no 

ph  165-  •  Take  no  t-  for  your  life,  —  Matt.  6 .-  25. 

170-16  "Take  no  t-  for  your  life,  —  Matt.  6  .•  25. 

/  228-21  "  Take  no  t  for  your  life,"  —  Matt.  6  ;  25. 

p  3ft5-  8  "  Take  no  V  for  your  life,"  —  Matt.  6  •  25. 

382-11  "  Take  no  ^  .  .  .  for  the  body."  —  r.nke  12 .  22. 

g  530-  8  "  Take  no  t-  for  your  life,  —Matt.  6    25. 
taking  form  in 

ph  175-  1  prevent  the  images  .  .  .  from  taking  fonn  int, 
taking  no 

ph  176-  7  custom  of  taking  no  t-  about  food 
that 

p  392-19  liable  to  the  development  of  that  t- 
this 

a    39-27  This  1-  is  apprehended  slowly, 

/  203-12  This  t-  incites  to  a  more  exalted  worship 

o  345-28  This  /•  of  human,  material  nothingness, 

354-  9  when  it  teaches  precisely  this  <•? 

p  388-32  the  food  or  this  t-  must  be  dispensed  with, 

r  496-15  Hold  perpetually  this  t-,  —  that  it  is  the 
to  discern 

sp    95-15  to  discern  t-  scientifically,  depends  upon 
unconscious 

p  408-28  unconscious  t-  in  the  corporeal  substratum 
uninspired 

ap  573-  5  that  which  is  invisible  to  the  uninspired  t-. 
uplift  the 

ph  175-12  its  beauty  and  fragrance,  should  uplift  the  t-, 
whispered  into 

p  370-19  spiritual  facts  of  health,  whispered  into  t, 
urill  waken 

p  427-30  T-  will  waken  from  its  own  material 
vrrong 

t  452-  5  The  wrong  t-  should  be  arrested  before  it 
your 

/  208-30  You  embrace  your  body  in  your  t\ 

b  324-30  if  the  idea  .  .  .  come  not  to  your  t-, 

p  397-14  Your  t-  is  more  jwwerful  than  your  words, 

r  495-16  nothing  but  His  likeness  to  abide  in  your  V. 

m    57-27  serves  to  unite  t-  more  clo.sely  to  God, 

sp    84-12  t-  which  is  in  rapport  with  this  Mind, 

86-22  Then  whv  is  it  more  difWcult  to  see  a  t-  than 

87-  5  It  is  needless  for  the  f-  or  for  the  person 

90-  9  Divest  yourself  of  the  f-  that  there  can  be 

s  130-26  If  /•  is  startled  at  the  strong  claim  of 

ph  174-29  and  holding  it  before  the  /•  of  both 

180-22  Instead  of  furnishing  t-  with  fear, 

195-18  t-  passes  naturally  from  effect  back  to  cause. 


THOUGHT 


536 


THOUGHTS 


thought 

ph  197-  2  which  mirror  images  of  disease  distinctly  in  V. 

199-21  The  devotion  of  t  to  an  honest 

c  260-  5  while  holding  in  t  the  character  of  Judas. 

b  268-  1  In  the  material  world,  t  has  brought  to  light 

276-21  t-  is  turned  into  new  and  healthy  channels, 

284-30  T-  passes  from  God  to  man, 

310^  6  T-  will  finally  be  understood  and  seen 

324-  1  renders  t-  receptive  of  the  advanced  idea. 

o  349-27  as  t-  is  educated  up  to  spiritual  apprehension. 

J)  -377-  2  and  that  t-  governs  this  liability. 

390-21  Suffer  no  claim  ...  to  grow  upon  the  V. 

392-14  t-  should  be  held  fast  to  this  ideal. 

396-27  Keep  distinctly  in  t-  that  man  is  the 

400-21  t-  alone  creates  the  suffering. 

41!t-13  you  are  liable  ...  to  impress  it  upon  the  t. 

414-19  by  troubling  and  perplexing  their  <•. 

415-  7  t  moves  quickly  or  slowly, 

419-18  lest  aught  unfit  for  development  enter  t. 

422-16  changes  the  material  base  of  t-, 

t  445-18  or  limit  in  any  direction  of  t- 

r  485-24  If  t-  yields  its  dominion  to  other  powers, 

492-  4  should  be  but  one  fact  before  the  t-, 

g  510-  5  to  be  holy,  V  must  be  purely  spiritual. 

545-  9  by  t-  tending  spiritually  upward 

552-19  t-,  loosened  from  a  material  basis 
thought  (verb) 

m    68-  3  for  fear  of  being  t-  ridiculous. 

sp    75-23  those  who  have  t-  they  died, 

ph  197-12  and  the  more  that  is  t-  and  said  about 

199-  3  might  be  t-  true  that  hammering  would 

/  221-26  she  t-  of  the  flesh-pots  of  Egypt, 

234-25  Sin  and  disease  must  be  t-  before  they 

245-22  nor  t  of  herself  as  growing  old. 

b  306-  1  Pharisees  t-  that  they  could  raise  the  spiritual 

314-15  they  t-  that  he  meant  their  material  temple 

o  351-30  They  t-  to  worship  Spirit  from  a 

374-  8  I  never  t-  of  and  knew  nothing  about, 

388-10  t  that  they  could  kill  the  body  with  matter, 

r  478-  8  What  would  be  t  of  the  declaration  that 
thought-attenuations 

s  157-12    with  such  repetition  of  t, 

thought-force 

s  124-22    support  the  equipoise  of  that  t-, 

thought-forces 

ph  199-27    His  belief  .  .  .  gave  his  t-,  called  muscles, 

thought-germs 

s  164-16    mental  microbes  of  sin  and  all  diseased  ^ 

thought-models 

c  259-  9    higher  than  their  poor  t-  would  allow, 

thought's 

b  268-  3    With  like  activity  have  t-  swift  pinions 

thoughts 

about  sickness 

/  237-17  entertaining  theories  or  P  about  sickness. 
all 

/  208-32  You  should  banish  all  ^  of  disease  and  sin 

g  513-18  classifles,  and  individualizes  all  <•, 
blends  his 

c  263-  7  blends  his  V  of  existence  with  the 
buddine 

p  413-29  mental  images  to  children's  budding  t, 
centred  their 

o  351-27  The  Israelites  centred  their  t-  on  the 
depicts  the 

ap  571-26  depicts  the  ^  which  he  beholds  in  mortal  mind. 
direct  those 

sp   94-25  better  enabled  him  to  direct  those  t-  aright ; 
diseased 

/  237-20  keep  out  .  .  .  either  sinful  or  diseased  (•. 
disease  in  the 

ph  180-17  should  not  implant  disease  in  the  V 
dissection  of 

t  462-21  and  consists  in  the  dissection  of  t- 
distant 

ap    82-  1  it  is  as  easy  to  read  distant  t-  as  near. 
ever  recnrring 

c  260-25  by  the  t-  ever  recurring  to  one's  self, 
evil 

an  100-  *  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  V,  —  Matt.  15  .•  19. 

/  234-26  must  control  evil  t  in  the  first  instance, 

234-31  Evil  V  and  aims  reach  no  farther 

234-32  Evil  V,  lusts,  and  malicious  purposes 
exalted 

6  299-  7  My  angels  are  exalted  V,  appearing  at  the 
flqite 

/  214-18  and  entertain  finite  t-  of  God 
God's 

h  286-21  God's  V  are  perfect  and  eternal, 

337-25  Eternal  things  (verities)  are  God's  t 

gl  581-  4  Angels.    God's  t-  passing  to  man; 

583-  2  whose  better  originals  are  God's  t-, 
her 

pref   ix-  1  She  also  began  to  jot  down  her  t- 


thoughts 

her 

/  236-13    Her  t-  form  the  embryo  of  another 
p  426-  7    the  high  goal  always  before  her  t-. 
His 

8  114-11    noumenon  and  phenomena,  God  and  His  t-. 
g  513-26    His  t-  are  spiritual  realities. 
his 

m    56-  2    Reading  his  t-,  Jesus  added: 

8  139-  2    the  unrighteous  man  his  t."—  I8a.  55.-  7. 
ph  198-25    His  t-  and  his  jiatient's  commingle, 

239-15    and  the  unrighteous  man  his  t-.—  I8a.  55  ;  7. 
b  290-30    His  t'  are  no  purer  until  evil  is  disanned  by 
his  own 

p  366-24    by  the  unveiling  of  sin  in  his  own  t\ 
holy 

g  512-  9    and  also  by  holy  t",  winged  with  Love, 
human 

6  297-24    Human  t-  have  their  degrees  of  comparison. 
t  449-20    The  inoculation  of  evil  human  t' 
impure 

gri  595-24    Uncleanliness.    Impuic  <;  error;  sin;  dirt. 
influence  the 

t  447-  4    to  attempt  to  influence  the  t-  of  others, 
inverted 

c  267-20    inverted  t-  and  erroneous  beliefs 
its  own 

ap    86-31    It  feels,  hears,  and  sees  its  own  t-. 
p  424-  3    takes  possession  of  itself  and  its  own  t- 
knew  their 

ap    85-16    Jesus,  .  .  .  "  knew  their  f-,"  —  A/a«.  12:25. 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
my 

s  108-32    set  my  ^  to  work  in  new  channels, 
new 
pref  vii-22    A  book  introduces  new  f.-, 

r  492-14    New  t-  are  constantly  obtaining  the  floor, 
objects  and 

b  269-19    the  objects  and  t-  of  material  sense, 
276-13    brings  objects  and  t  into  human  view 
of  disease 

ph  196-21    so  efface  the  images  and  t-  of  disease, 
of  health 

/  208-31    should  delineate  upon  it  t-  of  health, 
of  mankind 

ap    94-24    Our  Master  easily  read  the  t-  of  mankind, 
of  mortals 

/  249-27    than  are  the  t-  of  mortals  when  awake. 
b  337-27    Temporal  things  are  the  t-  of  mortals 
r  484-14    the  conscious  and  unconscious  t-  of  mortals. 
of  pain 

ph  190-  9  •fills  itself  with  t  of  pain  and  pleasure, 
of  the  healer 

t  446-16    Good  must  dominate  in  the  t-  of  the  healer, 
opposite 

p  417-31    and  how  divine  Mind  can  cure  by  opposite  t\ 
our 

b  322-11    to  turn  our  t-  towards  divine  Principle, 
overcoming  the 

/  233-20    by  overcoming  the  t  which  produce  them, 
patient's 

ap    79-  6    by  changing  the  patient's  t-  regarding  death. 
patients' 

p  414-15    To  fix  truth  steadfastly  in  your  patients'  V, 
pure 

b  298-28    Angels  are  pure  ^  from  God,  winged  with 
reading  the 

b  272-16    Reading  the  t-  of  the  people, 
resolving  of 

g  510-25    suppositional  resolving  of  (•  into 
scientific 

an  104-  1    for  scientific  t-  are  true  thoughts, 
sick 

c  260-21    A  sick  body  is  evolved  from  sick  t. 
sicklv 

b  270-25    They  think  sickly  t, 
some 

b  297-25    Some  t-  are  better  than  others. 
spiritual 

c  259-29    and  demands  spiritual  t-, 
gl  582-28    The  spiritual  t-  and  representatives  of 
598-10    to  unfold  spiritual  t-. 
stronger 

ph  198-26    and  the  stronger  t  rule  the  weaker. 
temporal 

o  286-22    Material  and  temporal  V  are  human, 
their 

b  315-14    Their  t-  were  filled  with  mortal  error, 
these  ■" 

g  506-19    and  unfolds  these  <•,  even  as 
things  into 

8  123-14    excludes  matter,  resolves  thinga  into  V, 
b  269-15    Metaphysics  resolves  things  into  t-, 
time  and 

m    58-14    selfish  exaction  of  all  another's  time  and  <•. 


THOUGHTS 


537 


TIGER 


thougrlits 

transfer  of  tbe 

/  211-22    transfer  of  the  t-  .  .  .  would  serve  only  to 
transitory 

b  286-27    Transitory  V  are  the  antipodes  of 
true 

an  10*-  1    scientific  thoughts  are  true  t-, 
turn  their 

p  416-31    Turn  their  t-  away  from  their  bodies 
unformed 

g  506-18    God,  gathers  unformed  t  into  their 
unliealthy 

p  392-30    and  shut  out  these  unhealthy  I- 
unspoken 

pr     1-10    T-  unspoken  are  not  unknown  to  the 

p  424-19    unspoken  t  resting  on  your  patient. 
uplifting^ 

/  235-14    The  pure  and  uplifting  <•  of  the  teacher, 
yielding  one's 

p  413-  3    The  act  of  yielding  one's  t-  to  the 


your 

C261- 


7  proportionably  to  their  occupancy  of  your  <•. 

p  407-25  Let  the  perfect  model  be  present  in  your  t- 

pr    13-14  sooner  by  words  than  by  <•  ? 

sp    86-16  only  because  it  is  unusual  to  see  t-, 

88-11  T-,  proceeding  from  the  brain 

s  107-13  t-  acquaint  themselves  intelligently  with  God. 

c  259-10  t-  which  presented  man  as  fallen, 

p  415-28  Before  tbe  t-  are  fully  at  rest, 

(  462-23  Are  t-  divine  or  human? 

gl  595-18  P,  beliefs,  opinions,  knowledge;  matter; 

thought-taking 

p  365-10  supposed  necessity  for  physical  t- 

thousand 

pref  xii-  6  During  seven  years  over  four  <•  students 

8  139-18  thirty  t  different  readings  in  the  Old 

139-19  and  the  three  hundred  t-  in  the  New, 

g  504-22  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  t-  years."  —  71  Pet.  3  ; 8. 

504-25  whereas  a  t-  years  of  human  doctrines, 

514-16  "  the  cattle  upon  a  V  hills."  —  Psal.  50.- 10. 

524-  5  and  in  a  V  other  so-called  deities. 

546-31  a  t-  different  examples  of  one  rule, 

ap  560-  3  typical  of  six  (•  years  since  Adam, 

gl  598-21  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  t-  years."  —  II  Pet.  3 ;  8. 

thousands 

pref    x-15  By  t  of  well-authenticated  cases  of  healing, 

sp    79-5  7^  of  instances  could  be  cited  of  health  restored 

87-31  which  are  t-  of  miles  away 

o  341-  2  raising  up  V  from  helplessness  to  strength 

threatened 

ph  193-26  V  with  incarceration  in  an  insane  asylum 

three 

a    27-13  in  t-  days  I  [Spirit]  will  raise  —  John  2 ;  19. 

27-24  credits  him  with  two  or  t-  hundred  other 

41-18  about  t-  centuries  after  the  crucifixion. 

44-  7  His  t-  days'  work  in  the  sepulchre 

45-13  T-  days  after  his  bodily  burial  he  talked  with 

an  104-10  scientific  truth  goes  through  t  stages. 

s  107-  *  and  hid  in  t-  measures  ofrneal,  — matt.  13 ;  33. 

108-15, 16  the  product  of  t-  multiplied  by  ^, 

108-16,  17  t-  times  t-  duodecillions  must  be 

109-11  For  t-  years  after  my  discovery,  I  sought 

109-32  The  t-  great  verities  of  Spirit, 

1 17-32  and  hid  in  t  measures  of  meal,  —  Matt.  13 .  33. 

118-19  presented  as  t-  measures  of  meal, 

118-19  that  is,  t-  modes  of  mortal  thought. 

139-19  and  the  t-  hundred  thousand  in  the  New, 

153-10  administered  at  intervals  of  t-  hours, 

161-  7  the  t-  young  Hebrew  captives,  cast  into  the 

ph  193-15  It  was  between  t-  and  four  o'clock 

/  221-  9  until  t-  hours  after  eating, 

c  256-  9  The  theory  of  t-  persons  m  one  God 

6  314-15  in  V  days  1  will  raise  it  up,"  —  John  2  ;  19. 

331-28  a  trinity  in  unity,  t-  in  one, 

331-32  These  t-  express  in  divine  Science 

p  438-15  on  t  distinct  charges  of  crime,  to  wit : 

r  494-  3  and  in  f  days  I  [ivfind]  will  —  John  2  .•  19. 

g  515-19  nor  does  it  imply  ^  persons  in  one. 

523-22  and  in  t-  verses  of  the  second, 

.549-10  t  different  methods  of  reproduction 

threefold 

b  331-32  the  t-,  essential  nature  of  the  infinite. 

threescore 

/  246-22  would  enjoy  more  than  t  years  and  ten 

threshold 

a   39-16  To  him,  therefore,  death  was  not  the  t- 
threw 

c  259^  8  t'  upon  mortals  the  truer  reflection  of  God 
thrive 

p  413-15  in  order  to  make  it  t  more  vigorously 

throat 

/  221-  9  that  she  should  not  wet  her  parched  t 


throne 

a    26-  3  pathway  up  to  the  t:  of  glory, 

c  255-  *  Thy  t-  is  established  of  old :  —  Psal.  93  .-  2. 

b  317-  3  the  t-  of  the  creative  divine  Principle, 

ap  565-  8  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  His  t\—Rev.  12  .•  5. 

throng 

sp    86-3  "  The  multitude  t-  thee."  —  Luke  8  ;  45. 

p  371-18  the  illusive  sufferings  which  f  the  gloaming. 

throughout 

pref  xii-21  she  had  never  read  this  book  t- 

a    30-22  t-  the  whole  earthly  career  of  Jesus, 

55-23  reappearing  of  the  divine  healing  is  t-  all  time; 

sp    98-18  It  is  imperious  t-  all  ages 

s  146-29  and  extends  (•  all  space. 

b  277-17  t-  the  entire  round  of  nature. 

319-13  r-  the  infinite  cycles  of  eternal  existence, 

324-25  t'  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  even  in 

333-19  T-  all  generations  both  before  and  after  the 

o  358-17  as  is  recorded  t  the  Scriptures. 

p  408-  7  f  the  entire  round  of  the  material  senses, 

422-  5  a  great  stir  t  his  whole  system, 

442-  6  t-  the  vast  audience-chamber  of  Spirit 

g  507-26  expresses  Science  and  art  t-  His  creation, 

523-22  T-  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis 

526-25  This  second  ...  is  a  picture  of  error  t-.     - 

throw 

m    66-30  will  assuredly  t  off  this  evil, 

an  101-15  to  t-  light  on  physiological  and 

ph  192-22  the  weight  you  (•  into  the  right  scale. 

p  397-  5  We  t-  the  mental  influence  on  the 

g  519-15  until  they  t-  off  the  old  man  and  reach  the 

thrown 

c  263-29  t-  into  the  face  of  spiritual  immensity, 

6  301-  2  as  the  human  likeness  ^  upon  the  mirror, 

o  360-19  Like  a  pendulum  .  .  .  you  will  be  t-  back  and 

t  461-12  light  of  understanding  be  t  upon  this  Science, 

throws 

/  205-30  t-  our  weight  into  the  scale,  ...  of  matter. 

249-28  It  (•  off  some  material  fetters. 

ap  578-  1  the  light  which  C.  S.  t-  on  the  Scriptures 

thrust 

s  132-14  The  Pharisees  of  old  t-  the  spiritual  idea 

150-28  and  that  he  is  then  t-  out  of 

thrusting 

m    62-S 

ph  166-18 

b  304-31 

thrusts 

sp    85-27  His  t-  at  materialism  were  sharp,  but  needed. 

t  458-20  Sin  makes  deadly  t-  at  the  Christian  Scientist 

Thumniin 

gl  595-11  definition  of 

595-13  The  Urim  and  T-,  which  were 

thunder 

ph  174-17  The  t-  of  Sinai  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
thunderbolts 

b  288-15  lightnings  and  t-  of  error  may  burst  and  flash 
thunders 

ap  559-13  It  arouses  the  "  seven  t "  of  evil, 
thw^art 

r  485-15  Think  not  to  t  the  spiritual  ultimate 

thwarted 

t  459-22  distrusted  and  V  in  its  incipiency. 
Thy 

pr    16-28  Hallowed  be  T-  name  —  Matt.  6  .•  9. 

16-30  T-  kingdom  come.  —  Matt.  6 ;  10. 

16-31  T-  kingdom,  is  come; 

17-  1  T-  will  be  done  in  earth,  —  Matt.  6  .•  10. 

8  131-22  so  it  seemed  good  in  T-  sight."  —  Lxike  10 ;  21. 

ph  190-28  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  T-  face  —  Psal.  17 .- 15. 

190-29  when  I  awake,  with  T-  likeness.  —  Psal.  17 .  15. 

190-31  In  T-  light  shall  we  see  light.  —  Psal.  36 ;  9. 

200-14  over  the  works  of  T-  hands.  —  Psal.  8  ;  6. 

/  201-  *  the  reproach  of  T-  servants ;  —  Psal.  89 ;  50. 

c  255-  *  T-  throne  is  established  —  Psal.  93  .•  2. 

g  532-15  I  heard  T-  voice  in  the  garden,  —  Gen.  3 ;  10. 

tidbits 

/  214-25  would  spread  their  table  with  cannibal  t' 
tide 

s  125-22  with  changes  of  time  and  t-,  cold  and  heat, 

139-13  wisely  to  stem  the  t-  of  sectarian  bitterness, 

tides 

ap  566-  2  the  dark  ebbing  and  flowing  t-  of  human  fea», 
tidings 

p  442-15  as  of  one  "  that  bringeth  good  t."  —  Isa.  62  .•  7. 

ties 

a    31-  4  Jesus  acknowledged  no  f-  of  the  flesh. 

m    57-27  but  this  severance  of  fleshly  t 

tiger 

p  378-11  By  looking  a  t-  fearlessly  in  the  eye. 


by  <■  in  the  laws  of  erring,  human  concepts. 
Instead  of  t-  Him  aside  in  times  of 
t-  aside  his  divine  Principle  as 


TIGHTENED 


538 


TIME 


tigrlitened 

m    67-  5  the  wind  shrieks  through  the  t-  shrouds, 

till 

ph  183-12  the  condemnation  of  man  to  t-  the  ground, 

g  518-  1  Man  is  not  made  to  t  the  soil. 

520-22  was  not  a  man  to  ^  the  ground.  —  Oen.  2 ;  5. 

520-31  never  causing  man  to  (•  the  ground, 

537-  4  to  t-  the  ground  from  wlience  he  —  Gen.  3 ;  23. 

544r-  5  "  not  a  man  to  I-  the  ground."  —  Gen.  2  .•  5. 

545-  7  The  condemnation  of  mortals  to  t-  the  ground 

tills 

y  537-16  Error  t-  its  own  barren  soil 

545-15  Error  t-  the  whole  ground  in  this  material 

time 

a    3a-18  "Now,".  .  .  "  is  the  accepted  <•;  —  // Co?-.  G;  2. 

sp    93-  8  now  is  the  accepted  t;  —  II  Cor.  6 ;  2. 
»ll 

a    38-14  in  all  t-  to  come. 

52-26  not  for  their  day  only  but  for  alU- : 

55-23  divine  healing  is  throughout  all  t- ; 

b  317-14  not  only  in  all  t-,  but  in  all  ways 

all  account  of 

/  245-  6  she  became  insane  and  lost  all  account  of  t. 
and  energies 

s  109-14  and  devoted  ^  and  energies  to  discovering  a 
and  eternity 

b  285-  5  the  great  fact  of  being  for  t-  and  eternity. 
and  medication 

p  398-26  belief  in  the  healing  effects  of  <•  and  medication, 
and  tide 

s  125-21  will  come  and  go  with  changes  of  t-  and  tide, 
and  toil 

t  464-  6  and  how  much  t  and  toil  are  still  required 
anotlier 

a    38-18  another  t-  Jesus  prayed,  not  for  the  twelve  only, 
another's 

m    58-14  the  selfish  exaction  of  all  another's  t-  and 
any 

o  3.0O-20  lest  at  any  t-  they  should  see  —  Matt.  13 ;  15. 

p  413-30  making  it  probable  at  any  t-  that  such  ills 
approaches 

p  402-  8  The  t-  approaches  when  mortal  mind  will 
at  one 

.  a    27-22  Jesus  sent  forth  seventy  students  at  one  /•, 

sp    88-16  ■  at  one  t-  are  supposed  to  be  substance-matter 

r  489-19  at  one  t-  the  medium  for 

491-18  that  matter  is  awake  at  one  ^  and 
at  the 

a    53-27  but  at  the  t-  when  Jesus  felt  our  infirmities, 

p  431-13  At  the  t-  of  the  arrest  the  prisoner 
harriers  of 

c  2(i6-30  He  does  not  cross  the  barriers  of  t- 
before  tlie 

.s  129-16  to  torment  us  before  the  <•  ?  "  —  Matt.  8  •  29. 
calendar  of 

«/  520-11  according  to  the  calendar  of  t-. 
Cometh 

a.    31-31  yea,  the  <•  Cometh,  that  —  ./b/in  16  ■  2. 

m    64-18  the  t-  cometh  of  which  Jesus  spake, 

/*  325-26  The  t-  cometh  when  the  spiritual  origin  of  man, 
extends  through 

b  328-31  his  great  life-work  extends  through  t- 
first 

h  326-31  He  beheld  for  the  first  t-  the  true  idea 
for  thinkers 

pre/  vii-13  The  t-  for  thinkers  has  come. 
future 

6  306-15  at  some  uncertain  future  t- 

g  546-  2  at  some  future  I-  to  be  emancipated  from  it, 
glides  on 

/  240-18  Mortals  move  onward  .  ,  .  as  (•  glides  on. 
has  come 

b  285-17  The  t-  has  come  for  a  finite  ...  to  give  place 
help  in 

s  148-29  to  render  help  in  t  of  physical  need. 
his 

a    47-14  He  chose  his  <•,  when  the  people  were  in  doubt 
illuminating 

g  502-17  illuminating  t-  with  the  glory  of  eternity. 
improve  our 

sp    90-29  may  as  well  improve  our  t  in  solving  the 
indefinite 

o  348-29  believed  for  an  indefinite  t- ; 
is  at  hand 

np  558-  *  for  the  t  is  at  hand.  —  Rev.  1 ;  3. 
is  finite 

r  468-30  T- is  finite;  eternity  is  forever 
is  not  distant 

a    24-15  The  f  is  not  distant  when  the 
is  short 

ap  569-24  for  the  devil  knoweth  his  t-  is  short. 
Jesus' 

pref   xi-10  results  now,  as  in  Jesus'  t-, 

a  142-18  As  in  Jesus'  t-,  so  to-day,  tyranny  and  pride 


time 

less 

s  142-  1    in  less  t-  than  the  old  systems, 
ph  175-19    Then  people  had  less  t-  for  selfishness, 
little 

t  464-  4    Could  her  friends  know  how  little  t-  the  author 
march  of 

/  225-  7    march  of  t-  bears  onward  freedom's 
measurement  of 

(jl  598-19    Year.    A  solar  measurement  of  t; 
measures 

gl  584-  6    measures  t-  according  to  the  good  that  is 
moves  on 

b  329-  1    As  t-  moves  on,  the  healing  elements  of 
mutations  of 

e  261-25    Breaking  away  from  the  mutations  of  t' 
no 

/  238-28    no  t-  for  gossip  about  false  law  or  testimony. 
objects  of 

gl  584-  4    The  objects  of  t-  and  sense  disappear 
of  harvest 

/  207-19    separates  the  tares  and  wheat  in  t  of  harvest. 
of  Jesus 

pr     6-30    a  certain  magistrate,  who  lived   in  the  I-  of 
Jesus, 
of  need 

/  218-22    turning  in  t-  of  need  to  God,  divine  Love, 
olden 

s  131-27    explained  the  so-called  miracles  of  olden  t 
or  accident 

b  304-24    if  t-  or  accident  robbed  them  of 
organization  and 

/  249-19    Organization  and  ^  have  nothing  to  do  with 
Life. 
our 

ph  197-27    the  effeminate  constitutions  of  our  (• 
passing 

/  245-22    she  had  taken  no  cognizance  of  passing  t- 
past 

an  106-25    as  I  have  also  told  you  in  t-  past,  —  Oal.  5  /  21. 
period  of 

r  494-13    or  for  a  limited  period  of  t-, 
question  of 

./■  242-  4    It  is  only  a  question  of  t-  when 
right 

p  396-22    At  the  right  t-  explain  to  the  sick  the 
same 

sp    78-  8    and  that  at  the  same  t-  we  are 

82-13    diff'erent  states  of  consciousness  at  the  same  f*. 

s  142-14    they  at  the  same  f-  shut  the  door  on 

/  229-12    and  at  the  same  t-  admits  that  Spirit  is 

o  346-31    cannot  serve  both  God  and  mammon  at  the 
same  /•; 

/  4.17-22    One  cannot  scatter  his  fire,  and  at  the  same  t' 
shore  of 

a    35-  7    Discerning  Christ.  .  .  .  anew  on  the  shore  of  f-. 

/  203-29    should  disappear  on  the  shore  of  t'\ 
short 

ap  568-23    he  hath  but  a  short  t-.  —  Rev.  12 ;  12. 
solar 

(t  504-19    words  which  indicate,  in  the  absence  of  solar  t*, 
takes 

p  429-  7    The  final  demonstration  takes  t 
their 

a    41-31    but  that  belief,  from  their  t  to  oars, 
this 
pref  xii-U    and  (for  a  portion  of  this  t-)  sole  editor 

<t    40-  6    "  Go  thy  way  for  this  t- ;  —  Acts  24  ;  26. 

;*  431-  5    During  all  this  t-  the  prisoner  attended  to  his 
438- 13    Personal  Sense,  by  this  V  silent, 
will  come 

<•  26(>-  7    the  t  will  come  when  you  will  be  solitary, 
■will  prove 

J)  368-  6    Divine  Science  insists  that  t  will  prove  all  this. 
will  separate 

g  535-  4    the  wheat  and  tares  which  V  will  separate, 
w^ork  of 

/  238-30    place  the  fact  above  the  falsehood,  is  the  work 
of  r. 


pref   ix-30 

a    39-21 

39-23 

44-  8 

47-21 

55-22 

sp    92-32 

S  150-11 

ph  185-26 

/  245-11 

b  296-25 

338-32 

O  353-14 

p  377-  8 

t  447-13 

r  468-28 


ignorance  of  tlie  great  subject  up  to  that  <•, 

now  is  the  V  in  wnich  to  experience  that 

Now  is  the  t  for  so-called 

set  the  seal  of  eternity  on  V. 

and  for  a  t-  quieted  his  remorse. 

The  /•  for  the  reappearing  of  the 

Do  you  say  the  t  has  not  yet  come 

now,  as  in  the  <■  of  its  earlier  demonstration, 

may  seem  for  a  I-  to  benefit  the  sick, 

Having  no  consciousness  of  t\ 

foundations  which  t-  is  wearing  away. 

The  ideal  man  was  revealed  in  due  <•, 

T-  has  not  yet  reached  eternity. 

Then  is  the  ^  to  cure  them  through  C.  8., 

evil  will  in  /■  disclose  and  punish  itself. 

Eternity,  not  <-,  expresses  the  thought  of  Life, 


TIME 


539 


TOLD 


Unless  muscles  are  self-acting  at  all  t\ 
beliefs  emit  the  effects  of  error  at  all  t, 
At  all  t-  and  under  all  circumstances, 


time 

r  468-29  and  t-  is  no  part  of  eternity. 

470-27  and  consequently  a  t-  when  Deity  was 

g  509-21  are  no  more  contingent  now  on  V  or 

510-21  until  t-  has  been  already  divided  into 

513-11  <•  is  not  yet  measured  by  solar  revolutions, 

gl  595-17  definition  of 

598-30  T-  is  a  mortal  thought, 

time-honored 

pref   vii-14    independent  of  doctrines  and  t  systems, 

b  326-13    the  foundation  of  material  systems,  however  <• 

times 

all 

5  160-22 
b  273-30 

ap  571-15 
a  million 

a    50-29    a  million  <•  sharper  than  the  thorns 
different 

s  163-24    hypotheses  obtruded  upon  us  at  different  t-. 
of  persecution 

a    29-  9    work  the  more  earnestly  in  tr  of  persecution, 
/  233-12    To  fall  away  from  Truth  in  t  of  persecution, 
of  trouble 

s  134-15    They  have  not  waxed  strong  in  t-  of  trouble. 
old 

ph  175-  6    In  old  t-  who  ever  heard  of  dyspepsia, 
•igns  of  the 

8p    85-22    discern  the  signs  of  the  t-?"  —  Matt.  16 .•  3. 
ff  510-  1    discern  the  signs  of  the  t-?"  —  Matt.  16  ; 3, 
sigrns  of  these 

ap    98-  5    in  the  mental  horizon  the  signs  of  these  t, 
their 

6  270-15    higher  than  the  systems  of  their  t- ; 
three 

8  108-16    three  t-  three  duodecillions  must  be 

ph  166-18    Instead  of  thrusting  Him  aside  in  <■  of 
p  381-14    mortal  mind  cannot  legislate  the  t-,  periods, 
t  443-  8    at  t-  severely  condemned  by  some  Scientists, 

time-tables 

a    21-17    We  have  separate  t-  to  consult, 
/  246-18    T-  of  birth  and  death  are 

timid 

ph  167-29    On  this  fundamental  point,  t-  conservatism  is 
/  238-29    To  reconstruct  t-  justice  and  place  the  fact 
timiidity 

/  215-30    his  philosophy  spurned  physical  t-. 

o  352-22    thus  watering  the  very  roots  of  childish  t-, 

r  483-31    One  must  fulfil  one's  mission  without  t- 

timorously 

})  413-32    or  any  other  malady,  t-  held  in  the  beliefs 

tints 

r  480-  7    and  not  a  trace  of  heavenly  t-. 
g  552-25    The  blending  t-  of  leaf  and  flower 

tips 

/  205-28    Selfishness  t-  the  beam  of  human  existence 

tired 

s  154-26  says  ..."  You  look  sick,"  "  You  look  ^," 

/  217-30  Which  is  f-  and  so  speaks  ? 

217-31  Without  mind,  could  the  muscles  be  <•  ? 

6  322-28  turn  us  like  t-  children  to  the  arms  of 

r  494-  4  and  he  did  this  for  t-  humanity's  reassurance. 

tireless 

g  515-  4    Patience  is  symbolized  by  the  t'  worm, 
548-22    Had  the  naturalist,  through  his  t-  researches, 

tissue 

ph  172-28    But  the  loss  of  a  limb  or  injury  to  a  t- 

tithe 

gl  595-22    definition  of 

title 

ph  184-11 
6  33*-  9 
gl  590-16 

toad 

m    66-  4    Which,  like  the  t-,  ugly  and  venomous, 

tobacco 

p  383-24  Does  his  assertion  prove  the  use  of  t-  to  be 

404-  3  If  a  man  is  an  inebriate,  a  slave  to  t-, 

406-28  depraved  appetite  for  alcoholic  drinks,  t, 

407-  3  Puffing  the  obnoxious  fumes  of  t-, 

t  454-  2  the  use  of  t-  or  intoxicating  drinks 

tobacco-user 

p  383-21    The  t',  eating  or  smoking  poison 

to-day 

alive 

/  216-  3    Who  shall  say  that  man  is  alive  t,  but  may 
and  forever 

pr  2-32  yesterday,  and  t,  and  forever;"  —  Heb.  13 .  8. 
s  112-20  yesterday,  and  <•,  and  forever;"  —  7/e^.  13 .  8. 
/  249-18    yesterday,  and  <■,  and  forever."  —  Heb.  13  .•  8. 


never  honoring  erroneous  belief  with  the  V  of 
not  a  name  so  much  as  the  divine  t-  of 
this  term  is  sometimes  employed  as  a  V, 


to-day 

and  forever 

b  283-  7    "  yesterday,  and  V,  and  forever."  —  Heb.  13  .•  8. 
g  546-  5    yesterday,  and  t-,  and  forever."  — //e<<.  13:8. 
ap  577-18    which  V  and  forever  interprets  this  great 
Christianity 

a    28-26    and  that  Christianity  t  is  at  peace  with 
Christians  of 

a    37-21    May  the  Christians  of  t-  take  up  the 
conspicuous 

m    65-13    broadcast  powers  of  evil  so  conspicuous  t- 
grace  for 

pr    17-5    Give  us  grace  for  t- ; 
prophet  of 

sp    98-  4    The  prophet  of  t-  beholds  in  the  mental  horizon 
repeated 
/  243-14 
r  474-  5 
wise  man  of 

sp    95-25    Is  the  wise  man  of  t-  believed,  when  he 


are  not  more  commonly  repeated  t, 
reception  accorded  to  Truth  ...  is  repeated  t\ 


sp 


sp 


pre/  vii-  1 
ix-16 
a  37-  2 
52-17 
54-30 
55-  3 
73-  4 
95-  5 

5  113-4 
132-20 
134-  1 
135-17 
138-25 
142-18 
143-  2 
144-30 
149-31 
150-  4 

/  224-17 
226-28 
254-21 

6  305-23 

322-17 
O  360-30 

together 

a    21-16 

m    56-  • 

58-25 

60-15 

73-29 

74-31 

75-26 

8  114-  1 

/215-  5 

c  255-  • 

6  306-15 

t  444-  5 

r  466-12 

474-32 

g  506-16 

506-23 

509-23 

514-24 

535-30 

sp  565--23 

toil 

a     35-  3 

36-28 

m    58-28 

/  217-20 

217-29 

p  386-15 

t  464-  6 

g  536-26 

toils 

a    49-10 

toilsome 

t  462-16 

token 

a    50-11 
>jl  596-29 

told 

sp    85-13 

an  106-25 

S  156-15 

ph  193-17 

197-21 

O  352-26 

p  364-20 

376-11 

430-32 

g  533-  5 


To  those  ...  t-  is  big  with  blessings. 
T-,  though  rejoicing  m  some  progress, 
sin  brings  suffering  as  much  t-  as  yesterday 
'/'•,  as  of  old,  error  and  evil  again  make 
glorified  man  were  physically  on  earth  t', 
V  subjects  to  unchristian  comment 
but  another,  who  has  died  t- 
as  they  would  be  t-  if  Jesus  were 
plentifully  reaches  humanity  <•, 
T-,  as  of  yore,  unconscious  of  the  reappearing 
T-  the  cry  of  bygone  ages  is  repeated. 
There  is  t-  danger  of  repeating 
The  Christian  can  prove  this  t-  as  readily  as 
As  in  Jesus'  time,  so  t\  tyranny  and  pride 
V,  as  yesterday,  Christ  casts  out  evils 
It  is  a  question  t-,  whether  the  ancient 
T-  there  is  hardly  a  city,  village,  or  hamlet,  in 
T-  the  healing  jwwer  o"f  Truth  is  widely 
cross  was  truth's  central  sign,  and  it  is  t', 
the  Pharaohs,  who  t,  as  of  yore, 
demands  us  to  accept  lovingly  V, 
illusion  of  life  that  is  here  t-  and  gone  to- 
morrow, 
foreshadowed  the  .  .  .  hypnotism  of  t\ 
while  t-,  Jew  and  Christian  can  unite  in 

we  are  not  journeying  t. 

What  therefore  God  hathjoitied  t,  —  Matt.  19  .•  6. 

"  Two  eat  no  more  t-  than  they  eat  separately." 

put  asunder  what  she  bath  not  joined  t-. 

mistake  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  can  couunune  t-. 

so-called  dead  and  living  cannot  commune  t-, 

can  commune  t\  and  that  is  the  moment 

classes  both  evil  and  good  (•  as  yninil ; 

t-  with  all  the  faculties  of  Mind; 

travaileth  in  pain  t-  until  noxc.  —  Rom.  8.-22. 

to  be  brought  t-  again 

"  All  things  work  t-  for  good —  Rom.  8 .-  28. 

neither  dwell  V  nor  assimilate. 

for  lipht  and  darkness  cannot  dwell  t-. 

be  gathered  t-  unto  one  place,  —  Gen.  1  .-9. 

the  gathering  t-  of  the  waters  —  Gen.  1  .•  10. 

"  the  morning  stars  sang  t-."  —  Job  38.-  7. 

young  lion,  and  the  failing  t ;  — Isa.  11 .-  6. 

the  gathering  t-  of  the  waters  —  Gen.  1 .- 10. 

After  the  stars  sang  t- 

the  fniitlessness  of  their  t-  in  the  dark 

t-,  sacrifice,  cross-bearing,  multiplied  trials, 

Wealth  may  obviate  the  necessity  for  V 

the  next  t-  will  fatigue  you  less, 

You  say,  "  T-  fatigues  me." 

Constant  t-,  deprivations,  exposures, 

and  how  much  time  and  t-  are  still  required 

Through  t-,  struggle,  and  sorrow, 

his  t,  privations,  sacrifices,  his  divine  patience, 

There  is  nothing  difficult  or  t-  in  this  task, 

who  could  withhold  a  clear  t  of  his  presence 
in  t  of  reverence  and  submission 

t-  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  :  —  John  4 ;  29. 

as  I  have  also  t-  you  in  time  past,  —  Gal.  5  .•  21. 

and  t-  the  patient  so; 

1 1-  him  to  rise,  dress  himself, 

t-  that  the  simple  food  our  forefathers  ate 

children  should  be  t-  not  to  believe  in  ghosts, 

Jesus  t-  Simon  that  such  .seekers  as  he 

should  be  t-  that  blood  never  gave  life 

1  was  V  that  I  must  remain  silent  until 

Who  t-  thee  that  thou  wast  naked  ?  —  Gen.  3.11. 


TOLERATE 


540 


TRACE 


the  P  gave  Jesus  a  refuge  from  his  foes, 
demonstrating  within  the  narrow  t-  the 
which  each  day  brings  to  a  nearer  t\ 


tolerate 

$  129-  5    and  can  t-  no  error  in  premise  or  conclusion. 

tomb 

a    44-  5 

44-30 

/  248-11 

to-morrow 

sp  73-  5  supposedly  will  return  to  earth  <•, 
f  216-  4  alive  to-day,  but  may  be  dead  t-  ? 
b  305-24    illusion  of  life  that  is  here  to-day  and  gone  V, 

tone 

m    57-6    The  masculine  mind  reaches  a  higher  ^• 
8  126-13    the  human  mind  never  produced  a  real  t- 
148-17    It  loses  Spirit,  drops  the  true  t-,  and 

tones 

pre/viii-  7  even  as  the  science  of  music  corrects  false  t- 

m,    58-  5  T-  of  the  human  mind  may  be  different, 

8p    81-21  silence  the  f  of  music,  .  .  .  and  yet  the 

s  145-  1  or  whether  they  caught  its  sweet  V, 

145-  2  musician  catches  the  i-  of  harmony, 

/  217-  4  to  conclude  that  individual  musical  V 

b  304-22  The  science  of  music  governs  (■. 

ap  559-14  to  utter  the  full  diapason  of  secret  t-. 
Tongue 

p  431-21  The  next  witness  is  called :  —  I  am  Coated  T-. 
tong-ue 

and  pulse 

s  159-25    They  examine  the  lungs,  <-,  and  pulse 
coated 

p  379-26    coated  t-,  febrile  heat,  dry  skin, 
gro^vs  mute 

sp    89-16    the  t-  grows  mute  which  before  was  eloquent. 
nsrw 

8  114-19    in  expressing  the  new  t-  we  must  sometimes 

117-11    the  new  t,  the  spiritual  meaning  of  which 
6  272-11    and  is  the  new  (•  referred  to  in  the 
o  354-25    to  hear  and  to  speak  the  new  t-. 
nor  pen 

s  110-19    neither  <■  nor  pen  can  overthrow  it. 
pen  nor 

s  110-17    No  human  pen  nor  ^  taught  me  the  Science 
possesses  her 

sp    89-  7    believing  that  somebody  else  possesses  her  t- 
spiritual 

s  115-11    back  into  the  original  spiritual  (•. 
under  the 

ph  174-28    rolling  it  under  the  <•  as  a  sweet  morsel 
voices 
pre/    ix-  8    the  t-  voices  the  more  definite  thought, 


p  370-32 

tongues 

/210-  2 
b  286-16 
o  349-23 
p  362-  * 

tonic 

p  420-21 

took 

a    32-15 

32-17 

44-13 

8  107-  • 

117-32 

ph  165-14 

176-  3 

193-16 

b  272-14 

326-30 

o  352-  7 

p  431-23 

g  526-26 

528-11 

tooth 

^212-2 
o  346-27 

tooth-pull 

O  346-25 

torch 

/  202-14 

tore 

ffl  597-13 

torment 

8  129-16 

h  327-12 

op  574-21 

torn 

a    44-16 

torpid 

.s  160-12 
p  378-  9 


Physicians  examine  the  pulse,  <•,  lungs, 

expressed  only  in  "  new  <■ ;  "  —  Mark  16  ■  17. 
In  the  Saxon  and  twenty  other  t- 
"They  shall  speak  with  new  t-."  —  Mark  16. 17. 
they  shall  speak  with  new  t;  —  Mark  16 .- 17. 

better  than  any  drug,  alterative,  or  V. 

Jesus  t-  bread,  and  blessed  it  —  Matt.  26;  26. 

he  t  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  —  Matt.  26 ;  27. 

He  t'  no  drugs  to  allay  inflammation. 

leaven,  which  a  ivoman  t,  —  Matt.  13;  33. 

"  leaven,  which  a  woman  t-,  —  Matt.  13 ;  33. 

t-  the  place  of  spiritual  truth. 

Eves  <•  up  the  study  of  medical  works 

in  the  afternoon  when  this  t-  place. 

shows  the  care  our  Master  t- 

and  in  humility  he  t-  the  new  name  of  Paul. 

the  Jews  t-  a  diametrically  opposite  view. 

hypnotized  the  prisoner  and  t-  control  of 

t  the  man,  and  put  him  into  the  —  Oen.  2 ;  15. 

t-  one  of  his  ribs,  and  closed  up  —  Gen.  2 ;  21. 

A  t-  which  has  been  extracted 

the  t-,  the  operation,  and  the  forceps 

mg 

Do  you  feel  the  pain  of  t-,  when  you 

lights  the  t-  of  spiritual  understanding. 

t-  from  bigotry  and  superstition  their  coverings, 

to  t-  us  before  the  time  ?  "  —  Matt.  8 ;  29. 

and  it  becomes  his  t-. 

which  poured  forth  hatred  and  t-, 

to  heal  the  t-  palms  and  bind  up  the 

the  heart  becomes  as  t-  as  the  hand. 

Without .  .  .  there  can  be  no  inflammatory  nor  <• 


torrent 

pr    13-19 

torture 

a    50-  5 
ap  569-27 

tortured 

p  433-25 
437-16 

tossed 

m    62-  9 

total 

ap  563-10 
574-17 

totters 

p  389-26 

touch 

sp    71-11 

86-  5 

88-  4 

ph  170-26 

/  252-26 

c  263-16 

b  282-21 

300-13 

300-14 

300-16 

t  450-15 

g  526-10 

529-20 

touched 

pre/     x-26 

sp    86-  1 

^216-  4 

b  311-31 

r  493-12 

touches 

sp    83-32 

88-  7 

ap  569-11 

touching 

S  161-19 

toward 

s  150-  8 
/  226-17 

towards 

pr     5-3 

a    21-11 

47-11 

sp    84-22 

90-27 

s  145-27 

ph  169-22 

/  205-25 

205-28,29 

213-11 

213-12 

213-13 

213-14 

226-  2 

236-31 

240-  9 

240-18 

242-  6 

242-  7 

251-  1 

b  268-4 

276-22 

299-13 

322-12 

323-  7 

32.'i-21 

o  348-14 

p  362-14 

364-  4 

365-  5 
423-  5 
430-  9 

t  444-14 

451-15 

463-23 

g  541-25 

557-12 

557-12 

ap  577-24 

gl  586-22 

town 

o  342-14 

toy 

sp    80-22 

trace 

r  480-  6 
g  533-10 


overwhelming  our  real  wishes  with  a  t-  of  words. 

moment  of  mockery,  desertion,  t-, 
but  how  many  periods  of  t-  it  may  take 

sentenced  to  be  t-  until  he  is  dead, 
the  helpless  innocent  body  t-, 

fed,  rocked,  <•,  or  talked  to, 

dragon  stands  for  the  sum  t-  of  human  error, 
that  the  sum  t-  of  human  misery. 

This  belief  t-  to  its  falling 

that  you  t-  and  smell  it. 

mortal  mind,  whose  t  called  for  aid. 

the  t-  of  a  vanished  hand, 

and  at  least  to  t-  the  hem  of  Truth's  garment. 

says: .  .  .  But  a  t-,  an  accident,  the  law  of  God, 

His  "  t-  turns  hope  to  dust, 

Even  though  they  seem  to  t, 

temporal  and  unreal  never  t-  the  eternal  and 

mutable  and  imperfect  never  t-  the  immutable 

inharmonious  and  self-destructive  never  t-  the 

Some  people  yield  slowly  to  the  t-  of  Truth. 

material  hearing,  sight,  ^,  taste,  and  smell, 

neither  shall  ye  t-  it,  lest  ye  die.  —  Gen.  3 ;  3. 

unbiased  Christian  thought  is  soonest  t- 
Jesus  once  asked,  "  Who  t-  me  ?  "  —  Luke  8 ;  45. 
What  has  t-  Life,  God,  to  such  strange  issues? 
But  the  spiritual,  eternal  man  is  not  t- 
is  t-  upon  in  a  previous  chapter 

investigates  and  t  only  human  beliefs. 

when  no  viand  ^  the  palate 

He  that  t  the  hem  of  Christ's  robe 

The  oppressive  state  statutes  t-  medicine 

peace,  good-will  f-  men."—  Luke  2 :  14. 
peace,  good-will  t-  men."—  Luke  2 ;  14. 

one  step  t-  reform  and  the  very  easiest  step. 

looks  t-  the  imperishable  things  of  Sjiirit. 

The  world's  ingratitude  and  hatred  t- 

is  a  step  t-  the  Mind-science  by  which 

and  opens  it  wide  t-  immortality. 

t-  other  forms  of  matter  or  error, 

or  any  other  means  t-  which 

hinders  man's  normal  drift  t-  the  one  Mind, 

t-  the  side  of  error,  not  t-  Truth. 

Every  step  t-  goodness  is  a  departure  from 

and  is  a  tendency  t-  God,  Spirit. 

this  attraction  t-  infinite  and  eternal  good 

by  an  opposite  attraction  t-  the  finite, 

further  steps  t-  the  banishment  of  a 

youth  makes  easy  and  rapid  strides  t-  Truth. 

and  the  leaflet  turns  naturally  ^  the  light. 

Mortals  move  onward  t-  gooci  or  evil 

t-  the  joys  of  Spirit, 

t-  human  freedom  and  the  final 

as  it  hastens  t-  self-destruction. 

rising  t-  the  realm  of  the  real, 

f-  the  contemplation  of  things  immortal 

never  lead  t-  self,  sin,  or  materiality, 

turn  our  thoughts  t-  divine  Principle, 

helped  onward  in  the  march  t-  rignteousness, 

gravitates  t-  Soul  anfl  away  from 

Are  we  irreverent  t-  sin,  or 

with  his  head  t-  the  table 

and  it  was  manifested  t-  one  who  was 

would  do  much  more  i-  healing  the  sick 

diminishes  the  tendency  /■  a  favorable  result. 

he  will  advance  more  rapidly  t'  God, 

not  only  t-  differing  forms  of  religion  and 

walks  in  the  direction  ^  which  he  looks, 

is  the  first  step  t-  destroying  error. 

even  the  human  duty  of  man  t-  his  brother. 

as  the  line  of  creation  rises  t-  spiritual  man, 

t-  enlarged  understanding  and  intelligence; 

Its  gates  open  ^  light  ana  glory 

spiritual  being  understood;  haste  t-  harmony. 

heal  the  sick  in  any  t-  where  they  should 

Even  planchette  —  the  French  t-  which 

and  not  a  t-  of  heavenly  tints. 
an  attempt  to  t-  all  human  errors 


TRACEABLE 


541 


TRAVERSING 


traceable 

g  523-29    after  which  the  distinction  is  not  definitely  V. 

traced 

jyh  188-21    are  t-  upon  mortals  by  unmistakable  signs. 

tracing- 

p/t  189-23    in  V  them,  we  constantly  ascend 

tractable 

/  236-25    Children  are  more  V  than  adults, 

tradition 

a    27-23    T-  credits  him  with  two  or  three  hundred 
29-12    There  is  a  t  that  Publius  Lentulus  wrote 

traditional 

o  352-24    t-  beliefs,  erroneous  and  man-made. 

traditions 

o  351-16    derived  from  the  t-  of  the  elders 

traduced 

8J>    95-  3    His  holy  motives  and  aims  were  t  by 

traffic 

s  142-23    to  purge  the  temples  of  their  rain  t- 
tragedy 

b  317-23    whom  they  had  loved  before  the  t-  on  Calvary. 
p  434-23    His  trial  was  a  t ,  and  is  morally  illegal. 

trail 

m    58-  4    or  else  joy's  drooping  wings  t-  in  dust. 
g  550-20    and  causes  our  standard  to  t  in  the  dust. 

train 

g  526-12    sickness,  and  death,  follow  in  the  t-  of  this  error 

trained 

'ph  195-9    those  very  senses,  t  in  an  opposite  direction. 
197-19    hardier  than  our  V  physiologists, 

traitor 

a    47-26    fell  to  the  ground,  and  the  t-  fell  with  it. 
t  4r)0-14    nor  play  the  t-  for  place  and  power. 

traitor's 

a    47-12    The  ^  price  was  thirty  pieces  of  silver 

traits 

m    61-19    the  grosser  t-  of  their  ancestors. 

trample 

/  234-14    pearls  before  those  who  t-  them 

■p  440-19    You  cannot  V  upon  the  decree  of  the 

trampled 

/  229-22    false  law  should  be  t  under  foot. 

trampling' 

p  435-15    If  liver-complaint  was  committed  by  V  on 

transcend 

/  247-18    which  ^  all  material  sense. 
transcendent 

ph  182-28    from  ignorance  of  C.  S.  and  its  t-  power. 

.  tran  scendental 

6  301-14    This  reflection  seems  to  mortal  sense  t\ 

320-20    (however  t-  such  a  thought  appears), 
o  360-  9    replies :  .  .  .  they  are  not  so  shockingly  t-. 

transcends 

6  301-15    the  spiritual  man's  substantiality  <• 
r  483-  7    Mind  t-  all  other  power, 

transfer 

sp    76-  8    Spiritualism  would  t-  men  from  the 
/  211-22    The  t-  of  the  thoughts  of  one  erring  mind 
r  496-  2    there  is  no  t-  of  evil  suggestions 

transference 

an  103-30    and  consequently  no  <•  of 

transferred 

sp    87-  6    or  for  the  person  holding  the  t-  picture 

transfi  gii  ration 

ap  576-29    to  deiflc  apprehension  through  spiritual  t. 

transform 

b  295-  8    Mortal  mind  would  ^  the  spiritual 
p  371-20    I  would  not  t-  the  infant  at  once  into  a  man, 
401-10    truth  of  being  must  t-  the  error 

transformation 

sp    74-20    Such  a  backward  t-  is  impossible  in  Science. 
/  241-13    t-  of  the  body  by  the  renewal  of  Spirit. 

transformed 

a    49-20  t-  by  the  renewing  of  the  infinite  Si)irit. 

sp    74-17  The  catei-pillar,  <•  into  a  beautiful  insect, 

ph  191-14  Thus  the  whole  earth  will  be  t-  by  Truth 

b  291-21  has  been  t-  into  the  popular  proverb, 

308-28  until  bis  nature  was  t-. 

p  440-10  (rOod  deeds  are  t-  into  crimes, 

442-24  until  the  material,  t-  with  the  ideal, 

transgress 

p  432-17    t-  the  laws,  and  merit  punishment, 

transgressed 

ph  184-22    not  because  a  law  of  matter  has  been  f-, 
p  .384-  4    the  depressing  thought  that  we  have  t-  a. 
384-23    and  their  fatal  effects  when  t-, 


transgressing 

p  442-  2    adjudged  innocent  of  (•  physical  laws, 

transgression 

/  229-26    If  the  t-  of  God's  law  produces 
229-29    It  is  the  <•  of  a  belief  of  mortal  mind, 

transgressions 

p  381-32    for  f  of  the  physical  laws  of  health ; 

transient 

/  214-26  How  t-  a  sense  is  mortal  sight,  when  a 

246-14  As  the  . . .  material,  the  t-  sense  of  beauty  fades, 

247-13  form  the  t  standards  of  mortals. 

h  307-15  but  only  a  t-,  false  sense  of  an  existence 

transition 

sp    75-27    and  that  is  the  moment  previous  to  the  t, 
b  290-  8    but  will  remain  as  material  as  before  the  t-, 

transitional 

m    65-24    t-  Stage  is  never  desirable  on  its  own  account. 
ap  572-23    The  Revelator  had  not  yet  passed  the  t- 

transitions 

sp    90-10    t  now  possible  for  mortal  mind 

transitory 

b  286-27    T-  thoughts  are  the  antipodes  of 

translate 

c  257-16    would  t-  spiritual  ideas  into  material  beliefs, 

translated 

r  488-  7    Hebrew  and  Greek  words  often  t  belief 
gl  598-12    It  might  be  t  wind  or  air, 

translates 

g  523-21    as  our  common  version  f  •  it. 

translating 

s  115-10    when  t-  material  terms  back  into  the 

translation 

a    36-  3  simply  through  t  into  another  sphere. 

/  209-22  by  the  t-  of  man  and  the  universe  back  into 

210-  2  the  t-  of  the  spiritual  original  into  the 

6  313-  3  (to  give  the  full  and  proper  t-  of  the 

313-20  Is  made  even  clearer  in  the  t-  of  the 

o  360-22  as  given  in  the  excellent  t-  of  the 

g  525-12  The  following  t  is  from  the  Icelandic: 

translations 

gl  598-  6    yet  It  has  received  different  t-, 

translator 

g  506-26    seem  confused  by  the  t-, 

translators 

g  545-21    (•  of  this  record  of  scientific  creation 

transmission 

sp    78-18  needs  no  material  method  for  the  t  of 

/  228-  3  The  t  of  disease  or  of 

p  424-30  belief  ...  in  the  possibility  of  their  t\ 

g  514-14  In  the  figurative  t-  from  the  divine  thought 

transmit 

p  413-  1    cannot  V  good  or  evil  intelligence 

g  551-23    How  can  matter  originate  or  t-  mind  ? 

transmits 

s  117-27    dimly  reflects  and  feebly  ^  Jesus'  works 
c  259-22    Mortal  thought  t-  its  own  images, 

transmitted 

m    61-28  Nothing  unworthy  .  .  .  should  be  <•  to  children. 

sj)    87-  9  to  be  discerned,  clescribed,  and  ^. 

e  259-27  t-  by  the  divine  Mind  through  divine  Science, 

g  517-18  His  personality  can  only  be  reflected,  not  t-. 

551-18  t  through  these  bodies  called  eggs, 

transparency 

b  295-22    In  order  to  become  a  better  t-  for  Truth. 

transparent 

g  546-21    To  the  author,  they  are  t', 

transplant 

c  265-32    and  P  the  affections  from  sense  to  Soul, 
travail 

(  463-11    in  the  t-  of  spiritual  birth. 
ap  5t?2-24    the  spiritual  idea  is  typified  by  a  woman  in  t, 
.'>62-28    for  great  Is  the  Idea,  and  the  t-  portentous. 

travaileth 

c.  255-  *    t-  in  pain  together  until  now.  —  Rom.  8;  22. 

travailing 

ap  562-22    she  being  with  child  cried,  p  —  Rev.  12 ;  2. 
travel 

a    21-23    or.  If  I  take  up  their  line  of  P, 
sp    90-21    hashish  eaters  mentally  P  far  and 

traveller 

a    21-27    He  Is  like  a  P  going  westward  for  a 
ph  174-10    and  portend  a  long  night  to  the  P; 

travellers  , 

/  245-12    Some  American  P  saw  her  when  she  was 
traversed 

pref  vii-  5    yet  it  P  the  night,  and  came  where, 
traversing 

a    20-22    P  anew  the  path  from  sin  to  holiness. 


TREAD 


542 


TRESPASSER 


tread 

pr     9-29  since  you  do  not  care  to  <•  In  the  footsteps  of 

8  124-26  We  t-  on  forces. 

129-27  alone  the  path  which  Science  must  t  in  its 

t  454-28  untilyour  students  t  firmly  in  the  straight  and 

treading 

a    26-  2  t-  alone  his  loving  pathway  up  to  the  throne 

treason 

a    43-13  the  t-  and  suicide  of  his  betrayer, 

p  438-16  perjury,  t,  and  conspiracy  against  the  rights 

treasure 

pre/  X-  1  may  t-  the  memorials  of  a  child's  growth, 

ph  181-29  "  Where  your  t-  is,  there  will  —  Matt.  6.-  21. 

c  262-26  "  where  your  t  is,  there  will  —  Matt.  6.-  21. 

t  451-15  where  his  t-  is,  there  will  his  heart  be  also. 

treasures 

a    54-11  That  he  might  liberally  pour  his  dear-bought  t- 

sp    70-  4  revelations  of  C.  S.  unlock  the  t-  of  Truth. 

/  241-  5  Sensual  V  are  laid  up  "  where  moth  —  Matt. 
6 ;  19. 

241-10  hate,  revenge,  steal  away  the  t  of  Truth, 

c  265-  4  as  his  t-  of  Truth  and  Love  are  enlarged. 

gl  593-  6  PiTKSE.    Laying  up  t  in  matter ;  error. 

treat 

pref    x-14  or  t-  in  full  detail  so  infinite  a  theme, 

wi    67-30  Systems  of  religion  and  medicine  <•  of 

8  151-  1  To  be  sure,  they  sometimes  t  the  sick  as  if 

159-12  and  to  t  the  patient  as  if  she  were 

ph  174-25  if  an  individual  is  sick,  why  t-  the  body  alone 

/  218-24  T-  a  belief  in  sickness  as  you  would  sin, 

o  345-32  or  t-  it  for  disease," 

346-19  We  V  error  through  the  understanding  of 

p  397-27  can  never  t-  mortal  mind  and  matter  separately, 

412-  6  symptoms  of  the  case  you  t-, 

419-31  If  it  is  found  necessary  to  t-  against  relapse, 

421-11  you  must  t-  the  patient  less  for  the 

t  453-24  You  should  t-  sickness  mentally  just  as  you 

464-15  so  violent  that  he  could  not  t-  himself 

treated 

8p    79-26  says:  .  .  .  and  must  be  <•  for  it." 

3>n,  176-21  Should  all  cases  of  organic  disease  be  <•  by  a 

/  235-  5  than  to  be  t-  mentally  by  one  who  does  not  obey 

p  425-  6  If  the  case  to  be  mentally  t-  is  consumption, 

425-12  t-  as  error  and  put  out  of  thought. 

432-14  <•  as  a  criminal  and  punished  with  death. 

t  456-22  cannot  be  efficaciously  t-  bv  the 

463-24  Our  Master  t-  error  through  Mind. 

treating 

8  111-30  my  metaphysical  system  of  t-  disease 

161-25  t-  the  case  according  to  his  physical  diagnosis, 

/  219-  3  My  method  of  t-  fatigue  applies  to 

o  344-19  There  are  various  methods  of  t  disease, 

344-26  to  investigate  this  method  of  t  disease? 

348-  4  even  while  t-  them  as  disease; 

p  424-27  well  to  be  alone  .  .  .  when  t-  disease. 

treatise 

r  465-  4  she  revised  that  t  for  this  volume  in  1875. 
treatises 

ph  179-21 
p  382-29 

treatment 

begin  your 

p  411-27  Always  begin  your  t-  by  allaying  the  fear 
his 

p  422-31  His  t-  is  therefore  tentative. 
hygienic 

p  370-26  Hygienic  ^  also  loses  its  efficacy. 
medical 

1 443-17  certain  ordinary  physical  methods  of  medical  <• , 
mental 

p  410-22  chapter  sub-title 
metaph  y  si  cal 

ph  185-  3  My  metaphysical  t-  changed  the  action  of 
occurs  in  your 

p  421-11  If  a  crisis  occurs  in  your  <■,  you  must 
of  disease 

pref  viii-  1  the  t-  of  disease  as  well  as  of  sin. 

8  126-23  and  its  application  to  the  i-  of  disease 

157-22  and  recommend  them  for  the  t-  of  disease? 

p  369-  4  unfitted  for  the  successful  (■  of  disease. 
of  insanity 

p  414-  4  t-  of  insanity  is  especially  interesting. 
of  moral  ailments 

8  140-  3  efFectual  in  the  t-  of  moral  ailments. 
pathological 

p  373-10  Under  all  modes  of  pathological  t-, 
proper 

t  463-21  To  decide  quickly  as  to  the  proper  t-  of  error 
such 

8  159-17  and  not  have  risked  such  V. 

ph  179-15  the  lK)dy  then  seems  to  require  such  <• 
their 

o  342-32  even  if  their  (•  resulted  in  the  death  of 


T-  on  anatomy,  physiology,  and  health, 
wrote  .  .  .  The  V  I  had  read 


treats 

b  318-23    Medical  science  t-  disease  as  though 

t  459-30    t-  disease  with  more  certain  results  than 
tree  (see  also  tree's) 
accursed 

a    25-  8    shed  upon  "  the  accursed  V"  —  see  Gal.  3 .  13. 
and  flower 

h  289-22    So  man,  <•,  and  flower  are  supposed  to  die  ; 
anfd  herb 

g  507-19    The  t-  and  herb  do  not  yield  fruit  because  of 
and  its  fruit 

p  389-17    the  fount  and  stream,  the  t-  and  its  fruit, 
every 

p  404-18    cuts  down  every  t-  that  brings  not  forth 

g  518-  7    and  every  t-,  in  the  which  is  the—  Gen.  1  .-29. 
525-31    every  t-  that  is  pleasant  to  the  —  Gen.  2 ;  9. 
52T-  7    Of  every  <•  of  the  garden  —  Gen.  2  .•  16. 
529-16    Ye  shall  not  eat  of  every  I-  —  Gen.  3.1. 
falleth 

b  291-19    "  In  the  place  where  the  t-  falleth,  —  Ecel.  11-3. 
fruitless 

pr     6-28    He  said  of  the  fruitless  <•, 
fruit  of  the 

g  529-18    but  of  the  fruit  of  the  t-  which  is  —  Gen.  3  .•  3. 
is  linown 

b  299-22    "  the  t-  is  known  by  his  fruit "  —  Matt.  12 ;  33. 
is  typical 

p  406-  4    The  t-  is  typical  of  man's  divine  Principle, 
leaves  of  the 

p  406-  2    leaves  of  the  t-  were  for  the  —  Rev.  22  .■  2. 
life  of  the 

b  283-18    such  as  the  structural  life  of  the  V 
of  death 

g  527-18    the  t-  of  death  to  His  own  creation  ? 
of  Iinowledge 

{see  knowledge) 
of  life 

(see  life) 
trunk  of  a 

p  393-22    the  trunk  of  a  t-  which  you  gash 
yielding  fruit 

g  507-12    the  fruit  t-  yielding  fruit  —  Gen.  1 .- 11. 
508-10    the  t-  yielding  fruit,  whose  seed—  Gen.  1 ;  12. 
yielding  seed 

g  518-  7    the  fruit  of  a  t-  yielding  seed ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  29. 


•r     5-19 

p    76-15 

89-25 

/  220-28 

250-27 


b  291-21 

299-19 

t  459-26 

r  481-16 

g  527-  8 

533-  6 

533-  9 

535-21 

tree's 

o  358-  1 

trees 

b  300-  6 
g  529-18 

tree- tops 

s  122-16 

tremble 

s  107-17 

135-5 

t  445-30 

trembler 

6  298-20 

tremblers 

/  235-21 

trembles 

t  445-31 

trembling 

a  23-26 
sp  99-  6 
p  442-26 

tremor 

p  422-  9 

tremulous 

8  142-12 

trespass 

J,  .387-10 
t  4r,.3-32 

tresspasser 

an  lOG-13 


flourish  "  like  a  green  bay  <■ ;  "  —  Psal.  37 ;  35. 

any  morethan  a  t-  can  return  to  its  seed. 

The  t-  is  not  the  author  of  itself. 

"  the  t-  of  the  knowledge  of  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 

no  more  sense  as  a  mortal  man  than  it  has  as 

At. 

"  As  the  t  falls,  so  it  must  lie." 
figuratively  represented  in  Scripture  as  a  t,. 
The  t-  must  be  good,  which  produces  good  fruit, 
this  "  t-  of  the  Knowledge  of  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 
the  t-  of  the  knowledge  of  —  Gen.  2  .•  17. 
Hast  thou  eaten  of  the  <•,  —  Gen.  3 .  11. 
she  gave  me  of  the  V,  —Gen.  Z:  12. 
and  hast  eaten  of  the  t*  —  Gen.  3: 17. 

which  destroys  a  <•  so-called  life. 

The  mirage,  which  makes  t-  and  cities  seem 
the  fruit  of  the  t-  of  the  garden :  —  Gen.  3.2. 

sky  and  t-  apparently  join  hands, 

we  may  well  t  in  the  prospect  of 

T-,  thou  earth,  at  the  presence  — /•««/.  114 ;  7. 

"  I  <•,  when  I  remember  that  God  is  just," 

joy  is  no  longer  a  <•,  nor  is  hope  a  cheat. 

To  the  t-  on  the  brink  of  death, 

the  author  t-  whenever  she 

with  fear  and  <•."  —  Phil.  2 .  12. 
with  fear  and  t-,"  —  Phil.  2;  12. 
with  fear  and  <• :  "  —  Phil.  2 .  12. 

will  become  the  physician,  allaying  the  t- 

making  dome  and  spire  t-  with  beauty, 

nor  .  .  .  t-  upon   God-given   powers   and   re- 
sources. 
He  does  not  t-  on  the  rights  of  mind 

the  mental  t  incurs  the  divine  penalty 


TRESPASSES 


543 


TROUBLED 


facts  of  Life,  .  .  .  defeat  this  t-  of  errors, 
How  then  .  .  .  subject  to  this  t-  of  errors, 
on  account  of  this  malevolent  V, 
include  no  member  of  this  dolorous  and  fatal  V. 


trespasses 

a    33-24  raises  the  dead  from  t-  and  sins, 

b  31&-29  those  dead  in  t-  and  sins, 

trespassing 

t  447-  1  The  heavenly  law  is  broken  by  V  upon 

triad 

S  122-  5 

o  356-22 

357-n 

g  552-12 

trial 

broiis:ht  to 

s  159-  7  The  case  was  brought  to  t\ 
commences 

p  430-20  The  patient  feels  ill,  .  .  .  and  the  <•  commences. 
haiuperg  the 

c  260-17  often  hampers  the  t-  of  one's  wings 
in  tlie  Court 

p  434-  9  permission  is  obtained  for  a  V  in  the  Court  of 
Spirit, 
of  our  faith 

p  410-14  Every  V  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us  stronger. 

p  430-17  Suppose  a  mental  case  to  be  on  t-, 

431-  1  must  remain  silent  until  called  for  at  this  t-, 

434-23  His  t-  was  a  tragedy,  and  is  morally  illegal. 

436-  5  to  reappear  however  at  the  t- 

trials 

a    28-29  The  t-  encountered  by  prophet,  disciple, 

36-28  toil,  sacrifice,  cross-bearing,  multiplied  t-, 

39-  8  We  must  have  t-  and  self-denials, 

m    66-  6  T-  teach  mortals  not  to  lean  on  a 

66-10  T-  are  proofs  of  God's  care. 

p  441-33  We  have  no  t-  for  sickness  before  the 

tribal 

a  133-21  limited  form  of  a  national  or  t-  religion. 

140-23  The  Jewish  f  Jehovah  was  a  man-projeoted 
Gocf, 

g  524-11  God  becomes  .  .  .  a  <•  god  to  be  worshipped, 

gl  584-22  self-made  or  created  by  a  V  god 

tribe 

g  514-10  "  the  lion  of  the  t-  of  Juda,"  —  Rev.  5 ;  5. 

tribes 

ap  562-12  The  twelve  t-  of  Israel  with  all  mortals, 

tribulation 

in    06-10  Through  great  t-  we  enter  the  kingdom. 

s  129-13  there  will  be  "  great  t-  —  Matt.  24  •  21. 

b  309-21  to  be  brought  back  through  great  t, 

p  366-  1  such  as  peace,  patience  in  <•, 

ap  562-14  will  through  much  t-  yield  to  the 

tribunal 

p  434-20  C.  S.  turns  suddenly  to  the  supreme  (•, 

437-10  before  the  Judge  of'^our  higher  t-, 

441-33  before  the  t-  ofdivine  Spirit. 

ap  564-21  before  the  V  of  so-called  mortal  mind, 


tribunals 

an  105-  5 

tributary 

s  119-31 
122-10 
122-31 

/209 


To  say  that  these  t-  have  no  jurisdiction 


Which  was  the  higher  t- 

instead  of  making  his  own  gift  a  higher  t- 


and  makes  body  t-  to  Mind, 
make  mortal  mind  t-  to  mortal  body, 
They  insist  .  .  .  mind  therefore  V  to  matter, 
and  man  is  t-  to  divine  Mind, 

r  481-  2  Man  is  t-  to  God,  Spirit,  and  to  nothing  else. 

ap  562-  8  reveals  the  universe  as  secondary  and  i-  to 

tribute 

p  364-  8 
g  541-  5 

trickling 

p  379-12  only  a  stream  of  warm  water  was  t-  over  his  arm. 

tricksters 

s»    86-19  either  involve  feats  by  <•,  or 

tried 

a    22-21  Love  means  that  we  shall  be  t  and  purified. 

43-16  persecutors  had  mocked  and  t-  to  slay. 

ph  175-17  had  t-  to  tyrannize  over  our  forefathers, 

/  232-23  and  never"<-  to  make  of  none  effect  the 

p  430-17  as  cases  are  /,•  in  court. 

436-25  taken  into  custody,  t-,  and  condemned. 

440-29  to  be  f  at  the  Court  of  Material  Error, 

r  471-24  and  A-  to  adhere  to  it  until  she 

ap  568-  3  evil  has  t-  to  slay  the  Lamb; 

tries 

a    55-17  My  weary  hope  t-  to  realize  that  happy  day, 

s  148-22  Then  theology  t-  to  explain  how  to  make 

ph  180-  5  The  patient  siTfferer  t-  to  be  satisfied 

ph  187-24  The  human  mind  t-  to  classify  action  as 

t  443-  4  she  t-  to  show  them  that  under  ordinary 

trietli 

«  115-  8  Job  says :  "  The  ear  t'  words,  —Job  34  ;  3. 

Trinity 

c  2.56-10  (that  is,  a  personal  T-  or  Tri-unity) 


trinity 

b  331-28    They  represent  a  t-  in  unity, 

trip-hammer 

ph  199-  4    The  t-  is  not  increased  in  size  by  exercise. 
triply 

o  331-27    that  is,  the  t-  divine  Principle,  Love. 
triumph 

final 

a    42-16    his  final  t-  over  body  and  matter, 
hope  and 

p  434-18    solemn  eyes,  kindling  with  hope  and  t', 
last 

a    39-  4    until  Christianity's  last  t\ 
Master's 

a    46-  1    fully  to  understand  their  Master's  ir 
of  Spirit 

s  i;{9-  5    are  full  of  accounts  of  the  t-  of  Spirit, 
of  truth 

/  223-31    and  foreshadows  the  t-  of  truth. 
over  the  body 

/  242-  -7    and  the  final  I-  over  the  body, 
sufferings,  and 

a    21-  7    another's  goodness,  suffering,  and  t', 
ultimate 

t  446-31    and  the  ultimate  t-  of  any  cause. 

a    24-30  it  enabled  their  Master  to  t-  over  the  grave, 

28-14  are  enabled  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  t  over  sin. 

43-28  must  (•  over  all  material  beliefs 

43-32  Love  must  t-  over  hate. 

49-24  to  t-  over  sin,  sickness,  death, 

54-15  and  t  over  death  through  Mind,  not  matter. 

/  232-  2  can  t-  over  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

243-  7  and  t  over  sin  and  death. 

r  484-24  Science  must  t-  over  material  sense, 

triumphal 

a    40-23    through  the  t-  arch  of  Truth  and  Love. 
42-12    his  brief  t-  entry  into  Jenisalem 

triumphant 

8  117-22    and  t-  exit  from  the  flesh. 
r  493-  2    speedily  shows  Truth  to  be  t\ 

triumphantly 

ap  566-  1    were  guided  t-  through  the  Red  Sea, 

triumphed 

a    24-15    in  which  Jesus  suffered  and  V. 

30-26    If  we  have  t-  suflBciently  over  the  errors 

triumphing 

/  232-18    Dy  healing  the  sick  and  t-  over  death. 


triumphs 

a    25-15 

31-21 

30-30 

41-  4 
6  272-25 

triune 

b  331-26    Life,  Truth,  and  Love  constitute  the  t-  Person 
r  469-10    quality  of  infinite  Mind,  of  the  t-  Principle, 

Tri-unity 

(that  is,  a  personal  Trinity  or  7'-) 


casts  out  error,  and  t-  over  death. 

the  divine  Principle  which  t-  over  death. 

attended  with  doubts  and  defeats  as  well  as  /,-. 

the  joys  and  f  of  the  righteous 

The  t-  of  C.  S.  are  recorded  in  the  destruction  ot 


e  256-10 

tri-unity 

b  340-17 
a  515-20 

troches 

ph  175-31 

trod 

a  52-17 
/  242-31 
c  263-17 


It  inculcates  the  t-  of  God,  Spirit,  Mind; 

It  relates  to  the  ...  ^  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

tubercles  and  t,  lungs  and  lozenges. 


the  best  man  that  ever  t-  the  globe. 

show  the  way  our  Master  V, 

the  dust  we  all  have  t-." 

b  313-24  most  scientific  man  that  ever  /■  the  globe. 

p  364-  2  the  best  man  that  ever  t-  this  planet. 

trope 

a^  571-22  Through  t-  and  metaphor,  the  Revelator, 

tropical 

m    61-16  like  /•  flowers  born  amid  Alpine  snows. 

p  377-  6  Invalids  flee  to  t-  climates 

tropics 

f  240-  3  Arctic  regions,  sunny  <•,  giant  hills, 

ap  575-30  southward,  to  the  genial  V, 

trouble 

pr    13-1  "a  very  present  help  in  <•."  —  Psal.  46: 1. 

s  134-15  They  have  not  waxed  strong  in  times  of  t. 

ph  166-19  thrusting  Him  aside  in  times  of  bodily  t-, 

184-  8  remedy  consists  in  probing  the  t-  to  the  bottom, 

/  202-28  "  a  very  present  help  in  t;"—  Psal.  46;  1. 

p  383-18  which  do  not  f-  the  gross, 

(  444-12  a  very  present  help  in  t-."  —  Psal.  46;  1. 

g  536-21  "  of  few  days,  and  full  of  f-."  —Job  14: 1. 

552-16  of  few  days,  and  full  of  t-."  —Job  14 : 1. 

troubled 

m    C7-17  or  sunshine  gladdens  the  ^  sea. 


TROUBLESOME 


544 


TRUNK 


troublesome 

p  416-10  will  tell  you  that  the  t-  material  cause 

g  542-  3  that  it  might  be  rid  of  t-  Truth. 

troubling- 

p  414-18  by  t-  and  perplexing  their  thought. 

true 

pr     3-14  likeness  of  the  patient,  tender,  and  t-, 

5-23  Such  an  error  would  impede  t-  religion. 

a    25-10  His  t-  flesh  and  blood  were  his  Life ; 

31-26  the  t-  worshippers  shall  —John  4 ;  23. 

40-12  If  the  saying  is  t,  "  While  there 's  life  there 's 

40-13  its  opposite  is  also  t-.  While  there  's  sin  there  's 

42-26  in  C.  S.  the  t-  man  is  governed  by  God 

48-31  and  of  what  the  t  knowledge  of  God  can  do 

53-  2  The  latter  accusation  was  i-,  but  not  in 

m    57-10  their  t-  harmony  is  in  spiritual  oneness. 

57-13  perpetual  only  as  it  is  pure  and  ^, 

58-10  t-  happiness,  strength,  and  permanence. 

60-25  not  discerning  the  t-  happiness  of  being, 

67-29  presents  the  t-  likeness  or  spiritual  ideal. 

68-  2  understanding . . .  will  be  the  basisof  ^  religion. 

sp    87-25  The  t  concept  is  never  lost. 

91-  7  point  of  departure  for  all  t-  spiritual  growth. 

93-  6  when  the  t-  worshippers  shall  —  John  4 ;  23. 

99-18  The  calm,  strong  currents  of  t-  spirituality, 

an  104-  1  for  scientific  thoughts  are  t-  thoughts, 

8  112-24  has  already  been  stated  and  proved  to  be  t, 

113-22  Which  of  the  denials  in  proposition  four  is  t- 1 

113-23  Both  are  not,  cannot  be,  t. 

113-24  According  to  the  Scripture,  I  And  that  God  is  f  •, 

116-  7  to  make  this  Scriptural  testimony  t-  in  our 

117-26  and  because  of  opacity  to  the  t-  light, 

126-  9  never  projected  the  least  portion  of  t-  being 

129-18  are  antagonistic  to  t  being  and  fatal  to  its 

133-31  given  place  to  the  t-  knowledge  of  God. 

134-21  The  t  Logos  is  demonstrably  C.  S., 

138-  4  behind  Peter's  confession  of  the  t-  Messiah. 

140-20  rituals  are  but  types  and  shadows  of  ^  worship. 

140-20  "  The  t-  worshippers  shall  worship  —  Johni:  ^. 

140-28  mournfully  t-  that  the  older  Scripture 

148-17  It  loses  Spirit,  drops  the  t-  tone, 

164-  6  "  No  .  .  .  classification  of  diseases  ...  is  t-, 

ph  192-  5  quit  our  reliance  upon  .  .  .  and  grasp  the  <•. 

192-29  Christianity  is  the  basis  of  t  healing. 

196-  3  but  he  has  not  yet  found  it  t-  that  knowledge 

199-  3  it  might  be  thought  t-  that  hammering  would 

/  202-20  for  the  t  way  leads  to  Life  instead  of  to  death, 

203-11  to  the  Christian  the  only  V  spirit  is  Godlike. 

203-24  but  this  js  not  t-. 

211-11  Is  it  not  equally  t  that  matter  does  not 

211-24  If  it  is  t-  that  nerves  have  sensation, 

213-23  This  was  even  more  strikingly  <•  of  Beethoven, 

213-32  discard  the  one  Mind  and  t-  source  of  being, 

230-  1  if  <•,  it  is  a  part  of  Truth. 

231-21  To  hold  yourself  superior  to  sin, . . .  is  <•  wisdom. 

232-13  theories  must  be  untrue,  for  the  Scripture  is  t. 

237-29  the  only  living  and  t-  God  can  do. 

249-10  Such  is  the  t-  Science  of  being. 

252-13  recognized  as  the  t-  likeness  of  his  Maker. 

c  258-17  as  the  t-  divine  image  and  likeness, 

269^  6  In  divine  Science,  man  is  the  t-  image  of  God. 

259-18  t-  likeness  cannot  be  lost  in  divine  reflection. 

261-  5  the  enduring,  the  good,  and  the  V, 

264-26  by  which  we  can  recognize  t-  existence 

265-19  but  this  is  t-  only  of  a  mortal,  not  of  a  man. 

b  270-  3  One  only  of  the  following  statements  can  be  t : 

275-18  no  truth  is  t,  .  .  .  but  the  divine; 

275-26  t-  understanding  of  God  is  spiritual. 

276-13  into  human  view  in  their  t-  light, 

281-21  When  we  put  off  the  false  sense  for  the  t, 

283-  2  belief  that  there  is  any  f  existence  apart  from 

285-12  claim  that  a  mortal  is  the  t  image  of 

286-29  error  must  also  say,  "  I  am  t." 

289-26  but  the  spiritual  is  t\ 

293-18  counterfeits  the  t-  essence  of  spirituality 

294-26  recognizable  only  in  what  is  good  and  V.  ■ 

300-  3  Finite  sense  has  no  t-  appreciation  of 

300-10  will  bring  to  light  the  <•  reflection  of  God 

302-26  Man's  <•  consciousness  is  in  the  mental, 

303-16  can  never  make  both  these  contraries  t-. 

312-  1  How  t-  it  is  that  whatever  is  learned  through 

314-20  This  materialism  lost  sight  of  the  t-  Jesus; 

321-  2  which  is  iust  the  opposite  of  the  t-, 

323-25  the  t-  understanding  of  Life  and  Love, 

326-20  Working  and  praying  with  t-  motives, 

328-10  they  gam  the  t-  understanding  of  God 

329-10  Jesus,  who  was  the  t-  demonstrator  of 

337-  7  For  t-  happiness,  man  must  harmonize  with 
337-32  this  Science  is  demonstrably  t,  for  it  heals 

338-  3  brings  to  light  the  only  living  and  t  God 
o  349-29  this  is  equally  ^  of  all  learning, 

353-  9  How  can  a  Christian,  .  .  .  think  of  the  latter  as 

real  or  <•, 

368-  7  If  .  .  .  one  is  t,  the  other  must  be  false. 

358-21  a  t-  knowledge  of  the  great  import 


true 

o  369-18  T-  Christianity  is  to  be  honored  wherever 

359-32  in  their  t-  light  and  loveliness, 

360-  6  It  is  t-  that  materiality  renders  these 

361-  4  Christ,  as  the  t-  spiritual  idea,  is  the  ideal  of 
p  376-23  audibly  arguing  the  (•  facts 

387-  1  We  shall  perceive  this  to  be  t-  when  we 

391-30  rise  to  the  t-  consciousness  of  Life  as  Love, 

396-18  not  because  the  testimony  of  sin  or  disease  is  V, 

402-17  but  this  is  not  V. 

404-23  Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  new  and  V  view  of  sin, 

406-16  all  that  is  unlike  the  t-  likeness 

409-26  and  seek  the  t-  model. 

410-  8  might  know  Thee,  the  only  V  God,  —  John  17;  & 

419-  4  Your  t-  course  is  to  destroy  the  foe, 

421-  6  a  word  which  conveys  the  V  definition  of 

427-  1  If  it  is  ^  that  man  lives,  this  fact  can  never 

428-12  sweep  away  the  false  and  give  place  to  the  V. 

429-16  mortal  mind's  affirmation  is  not  t. 

439-11  T-,  Materia  Medica  was  a  misguided 

442-18  but  the  reverse  of  error  is  t\ 

t  4A1-17  When  sin  or  sickness  .  .  .  seems  t-  to  material 

464-  7  and  plants  the  feet  in  the  t-  path, 

454-17  Love  for  God  and  man  is  the  t-  incentive 

461-25  error  is  not  t-,  hence  it  is  unreal. 

r  466-  4  all-science  or  t-  knowledge,  all-presence. 

467-12  the  t-  brotherhood  of  man  will  be 

467-27  Spirit  gives  the  t-  mental  idea. 

471-21  "  Let  God  be  t-,  but  every  —  Horn.  3  :  4. 

472-20  If  error  were  t ,  its  truth  would  be  error, 

472-30  They  are  not  ^,  because  they  are  not  of  God. 

474-26  Truth  spares  all  that  is  <•. 

478-16  No,  not  if  God  is  t-  and  mortal  man  a  liar. 

486-  3  when  you  have  learned  falsehood's  t-  nature. 

488-19  testimony  of  wh  ich  cannot  be  t-  either  of  man  or 

491-11  the  t-  origin  and  facts  of  being, 

495-  6  If  sickness  is  t-  or  the  idea  of  Truth, 

496-19  overlying,  and  encompassing  all  t-  being. 

A;  499-  *  He  that  is  holy.  Be  that  is  t-,  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

g  506-  2  distinguishing  between  the  false  and  the  t\ 

512-25  Mortal  mind  inverts  the  t-  likeness, 

516-  1  Then  note  how  t-,  according  to  C.  S., 

616-  8  we  shall  see  this  t-  likeness  and  reflection 

522-  2  false  history  in  contradistinction  to  the  t. 

522-  4  If  one  is  t-,  the  other  is  false, 

523-10  which  God  erects  between  the  t  and  false. 

527-14  It  is  t-  that  a  knowledge  of  evil  would 

527-17  But  is  it  «•  that  God,  good, 

528-  6  It  cannot  be  /•  that  man  was  ordered  to 

530-29  dreamer  and  dream  are  one,  for  neither  is  t- 

547-  4  If  one  of  the  statements  in  this  book  is  ^, 

547-  5  every  one  must  be  t-, 

547-25  The  t  theory  of  the  universe,  including  man, 

548-16  may  entertain  angels,  the  t-  ideas  of  God, 

550-19  hides  the  <•  and  spiritual  Life,  and  causes  our 

ap  568-10  first  the  t-  method  of  creation  is  set  forth 

568-12  first  exhibits  the  t-  warfare  and  then  the  false. 

571-23  immortal  scribe  of  Spirit  and  of  a  t  idealism, 

gl  579--  «  Be  that  is  holy,  Be  that  is  t-,  —  Hev.  3  .•  7. 

590-25  t-  scientific  statements  of  the  Scriptures 
{see  also  conception,  idea,  sense) 

truer 

a    19-  7  by  giving  man  a  t-  sense  of  Love, 

19-  8  and  this  t-  sense  of  Love  redeems 

c  259-  8  threw  upon  mortals  the  ^  reflection  of  God 

truest 

s  132-29  with  the  t-  conception  of  the  Christ  ? 

truism 

.s  108-  9  the  t-  that  the  only  sufferer  is  mortal  mind, 

2i  417-  9  make  the  sick  realize  this  great  t-, 

truly 

a    25-10  and  they  t-  eat  his  flesh  and  drink  his  blood, 

27-27  never  V  understood  their  Master's  instruction. 

34-  1  willing  /•  to  drink  his  cup, 

44-21  in  his  proof  of  man's  t-  derived  power 

sp    81-23  in  the  case  of  man  as  t-  as  in  the  case  of 

94-  6  The  t-  Christian  and  scientific  statement  of 

s  112-12  borrowed  from  that  t-  divine  Science  which 

120-19  impossible  for  aught  but  Mind  to  testify  f • 

130-24  and  understood  how  t-  such  as  they  belong  to 

135-21  It  has  been  said,  and  <■,  that  Christianity 

140-  4  That  God  is  a  corporeal  being,  nobody  can  t- 

ph  189-15  it  is  as  t-  mortal  mind,  according  to  its  degree, 

b  268-  *  and  t-  our felloivship  is  with  —I  John  1  .-3. 

327-22  Fear  of  i)unishment  never  made  man  t-  honest. 

gl  585-13  "  Elias  V  shall  first  come  — i»/a«.  17.- 11. 

trump 

f  223-27  but  the  last  t-  ha.s  not  sounded,  or  this  would 

b  291-  7  when  the  last  t-  shall  sound; 

292-  2  than  the  final  V  will  sound  which  will  end  the 
trumpet-word 

p  427-32  to  catch  this  <•  of  Truth, 

trunk 

p  393-22  the  t-  of  a  tree  which  you  gash 


TRUST  545 

trust 

calm 

r  495-18    your  clear  sense  and  calm  t-, 
doubting: 

t  455-  4    or  a  faltering  and  doubting  t  in  Truth 
glorified 

b  299-11    they  point  upward  to  a  new  and  glorified  t, 
grandest 

a   49-19    charged  with  the  grandest  I-  of  heaven. 
In  good 

gl  579-13    the  purpose  of  Love  to  create  I-  in  good, 
in  hygiene  • 

s  145-14    whether  faith  in  drugs,  t-  in  hygiene, 
our 

r  487-28    lengthens  our  days  by  strengthening  our  t- 
support  their 

p  417-  4    Always  support  their  t-  in  the  power  of  Mind 


Truth 


/234-  3 

O  359-  2 

360-26 

t  444-11 


< 


a    20-21    to  obey  the  divine  order  and  t-  God,  saves 
ph  169-21    however  much  we  t-  a  drug 

181-  9    When  you  manipulate  patients,  you  t-  in 
181-23    if  you  adhere  to  error  and  are  afraid  to  t 
If  we  t-  matter,  we  distrust  Spirit, 
have  seen  and  have  been  taught  to  love  and  to  ^ 
Behold,  He  putteth  no  t-  in  His  —  see  Job  4 .- 18. 
Step  by  step  will  those  who  t-  Him 
r  488-10    faith,  understanding,  <•,  constancy, 

trustfulness 

a   23-23  these  two  definitions,  t  and  truttworthiness. 
trustin&T 

pr     1-12  and  no  loss  can  occur  from  t-  God 

8  146-  8  By  V  matter  to  destroy  its  own  discord, 

/  226-31  t-  Truth,  the  strong  deliverer, 

b  326-11  or  I-  in  it  more  than  in  the  spiritual. 

trusts 

a    23-24    One  kind  of  faith  t-  one's  welfare  to  others. 
J)  428-  9    To  divest  thought  of  false  t 
t  455-24    does  not  bestow  His  highest  t-  upon  the 

trustworthiness 

pr    15-30    T-  is  the  foundation  of  enlightened  faith. 
a    23-23    these  two  definitions,  trustfulness  and  t-. 
23-30    demands  self-reliant  t-,  which  includes 
Truth  {see  also  Truth's)  • 

accept 

p  420-11    for  if  they  will  only  accept  T-, 
acceptance  of 

-  /■  202-13    the  perception  and  acceptance  of  T-. 
acknowledgment  of 
-^^p  372-28    a  just  acknowledgment  of  T- 
action  of 

pli  183-18    legitimate  and  only  possible  action  of  T- 
p  386-13    through  the  action  of  T-  on  the  minds  of 
adherents  of 

r  497-  3    As  adherents  of  T-,  we  take  the  inspired  Word 
ai&uence  of 

a    54-  4    With  the  a£9uence  of  T;  he  vanquished  error. 
afraid  to  trust 

ph  181-23    if  you  adhere  to  error  and  are  afraid  to  trust  T-, 


11-31 


all 

pr 
all  is 

r  475-  2 
allness—  of 

o  346-13 
all  of 

r  495-  4 
altar  of 

t  454-22 
and  error 

a  19-  6 
ph  167-24 

/  207-18 
211-  3 


will  bring  us  into  all  T-. 

To  Truth  there  is  no  error,  —all  is  T-. 

the  somethingness  —  yea,  the  allness  —  of  T-. 

All  of  T-  is  not  understood ; 

Love  is  priestess  at  the  altar  of  T: 

for  T-  and  error  are  irreconcilable, 
with  Spirit  and  matter,  T-  and  error, 
such  as  the  amalgamation  of  T-  and  error 
Spirit  and  matter,  T-  and  error. 


6  283-15  They  speak  of  both  T-  and  error  as  mind,         '' 

287-  9  T-  and  error  are  unlike. 

296-24  When  the  evidence  of  ...  T-  and  error,  seems 

315-32  Spirit  and  the  flesh,  between  T-  and  error. 

»  372-20  can  we  believe  in  .  .  .  both  T-  and  error, 

g  538-  9  the  infinite  distance  between  T-  and  error, 

539-19  It  is  false  to  say  that  T-  and  error  commingle 

gl  586-lG  line  of  demarcation  between  T-  and  error, 
and  good 

s  114-  6  the  divine  Mind,  or  T-  and  good. 

g  529-27  neither  origin  nor  support  m  T-  and  good. 
and  Life 

pr     5-24  as  it  is  destroyed  by  Christ,  —  T-  and  Life. 

^  a    30-21  to  point  out  the  way  of  T-  and  Life. 

37-25  by  the  demonstration  of  T-  and  Life, 

"        43-32  /•  and  Life  must  seal  the  victory  over  error  and 

b  274-13  and  they  demonstrate  T-  and  Life. 

288-30  made  him  the  Way-shower,  T-  and  Life. 

■ —  p  410-  7  the  knowledge  of  Love,  T-,  and  Life, 
and  Love 

^     pr     4-1  While  the  heart  is  far  from  divine  r- and  Love, 


Truth 

and  Love 

pr    12-15 


sp 


b  270-26 
274-  1 
279-20 
298-29 


man's  unity  with  T-  and  Love. 

14-22  and  present  with  T-  and  Love.] 

15-20  to  work  and  watch  for  wisdom,  T-,  and  Love. 

21-  5  our  part  in  the  at-one-ment  with  T-  and  Love. 

24-  1  T-  and  Love  understood  and  practised. 

25-  2  the  great  proof  of  T-  and  Love. 
28-  7  is  the  persecutor  of  T-  and  Love. 

.  31-13  the  healing  power  of  T-  and  Love. 

36-  3  in  the  blessed  company  of  T-  and  Love 

40-24  through  the  triumphal  arch  of  T-  and  Love. 

45-15  failed  to  hide  immortal  T-  and  Love  in  a 

48-14  T-  and  Love  bestow  few  palms  until  the 

48-20  The  great  demonstrator  of  T-  and  Love 

50-31  the  world's  hatred  of  T-  and  Love. 

51-24  He  was  inspired  by  God,  by  T-  and  Love, 

57-19  Happiness  is  spiritual,  born  of  T-  and  Love. 

88-26  Kloquence  re-echoes  the  strains  of  T'  and  Love. 

_       95-  8  our  fidelity  to  T-  and  Love; 

an  106-11  governed  by  his  Maker,  divine  T-  and  Love. 

ph  192-27  We  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  T-  and  Love 

.  /  216-18  submission  to  everlasting  Life  and  T-  and  Love. 

_^  231-19  beliefs  which  divine  T-  and  Love  destroy. 

,c  255-  4  the  perpetual  demand  of  T-  and  Love, 

261-  2  Look  away  from  the  body  into  T-  and  Love, 

,     265-4  as  his  treasures  of  T-  ana  Love  are  enlarged. 
T-  and  Love  alone  can  unmake  them. 
T-  and  Love  antidote  this  mental  miasma, 
demonstration  of  eternal  Life  and  T-  and  Love, 
pure  thoughts  .  .  .  winged  with  T-  and  Love, 

308-20  a  message  from  T-  and  Love,  appeared  to  him 

^   308-25  the  light  of  T-  and  Love  dawns  upon  thee. 

314-28  demands  of  its  divine  Principle,  T-  and  Love, 

<"    332-27  only  purity  could  reflect  T-  and  Love, 

^p  394-27  to  conquer  discord  .  .  .  with  T-  and  Love 

^  395-20  nurse  should  be  .  .  .  receptive  to  7'-  and  Love. 

^  417-15  unshaken  understanding  of  T-  and  Love, 

^     418-24  and  especially  by  the  spirit  of  T-  and  Love 

t  445-20  quiets  fear  with  T-  and  Love, 

^      448-23  the  grand  results  of  T-  and  Love. 

•^  455-  1  into  accord  with  the  spirit  of  T-  and  Love, 

/     463-14  conceived  and  born  of  T-  and  Love, 

^r  472-  2  and  that  this  Life  is  T-  and  Love; 

^  476-30  that  is,  T-  and  Love  reign  in  the  real  man, 

^    490-  7  C.  S.  reveals  T-  and  Love  as  the 

^  495-30  abiding  steadfastly  in  wisdom,  r-,  and  Love. 

^   496-12  the  healing  power  of  T-  and  Love 

g  510-  9  T-  and  Love  enlighten  the  understanding, 

^   516-  4  substance,  Life,  intelligence,  T-,  and  Love, 

/   540-30  he  is  not  the  type  of  T-  and  Love. 

ap  558-17  pillars  of  fire,  foundations  of  T-  and  Love. 

559-26  the  nature,  or  primal  elements,  of  T-  and  Love, 

561-  1  ignorance  of  T-  and  Love. 

561-  1  The  understanding  of  T-  and  Love, 

565-21  with  the  fervent  heat  of  T-  and  Love, 

567-  3  T-  and  Love  come  nearer  in  the  hour  of  woe, 

567-10  T-  and  Love  prevail  against  the  dragon 

gl  583-12  Chcbch.  The  structure  of  T-  and  Love; 

.. —  584-  2  light,  the  spiritual  idea  of  T-  and  Love, 
apostles  of 

a    40-21  apostles  of  T-  may  endure  human  brutality 
appearing  of 

/  230-  7  the  advanced  appearing  of  T; 


arraigns 

p  440-  4 
arrive  at 

r  468-  1 


T-  arraigns  before  the  supreme  bar  of  Spirit 


Thus  we  arrive  at  T-,  or  intelligence, 
ashamed  before 

g  532-19    Ashamed  before  T;  error  shrank  abashed 
bar  of 

. ,    p  437-  8    At  the  bar  of  T;  in  the  presence  of 

437-30    unjust  usages  were  not  allowed  at  the  bar  of  T; 
440-26    standing  at  the  bar  of  T-, 
-based  on 

s  124-  1    based  on  T-,  the  Principle  of  all  science, 
battle  of 

b  292-  2 
belief  in 

b  297-26 
blaze  of 

b  296-15 
blessing  of 

r  488-  6    receive  the  blessing  of  T-. 
capacities  of 

/  202-22    and  the  infinite  capacities  of  T-, 


will  end  the  battle  of  T-  with  error 
belief  in  T-  is  better  than  a  belief  in  error, 
and  they  must  go  out  under  the  blaze  of  T-, 


casts  out 

s  135-13 

ph  183-26 

b  282-  1 


when  T-  casts  out  the  evil  called  disease, 
T-  casts  out  all  evils 
Now,  as  of  old,  T-  casts  out  evils 
o  350-11    Then  they  know  how  T-  casts  out  error 
r  482-26    Sickness  is  part  of  the  error  which  T-  casts 
out. 
495-  2    T-  casts  out  error  now  as  surely  as 
celestial 

c  267-24    in  which  all  error  disappears  in  celestial  T\ 


Truth 


546 


Truth 


Truth 

Christ  is 

a    18-16    Christ  is  T-,  which  reaches 
Christ,  or 

p  391-14    Christ,  or  T-,  will  destroy  all  other 
clsim  of 

b  329-25    maintains  the  claim  of  T-  by  quenching  error. 
claims  of 

sp   92-28    instead  of  urging  the  claims  of  T-  alone. 
comes 

6  290-12    Hence  T-  comes  to  destroy  this  error 
condition  of 

/  230-  3    to  destroy  a  quality  or  condition  of  T-  ? 
consciousness  of 

/  218-  7    The  consciousness  of  T-  rests  us 
contradiction  of 

r  472-17    Error  is  the  contradiction  of  T-. 
controls  error 

s  145-17    this  advantage  . . .  that  in  it  T-  controls  error. 
counterfeits  of 

c  267-21    since  .  .  .  beliefs  must  be  counterfeits  of  T\ 
course  of 

gl  593-16    unobstructed,  it  typifies  the  course  of  T- ; 
coward  before 

p  368-  5    Error  is  a  coward  before  T-. 
creations  of 

b  287-  4    which  simulates  the  creations  of  T-. 
creative 

g  549-29    Spirit  as  the  divine  origin  of  creative  T-, 
currents  of 

a    24-  9    the  buoys  and  healing  currents  of  T- 
decapitates  error 

c  266-  3    Science,  with  which  T-  decapitates  error, 
defeat  in 

/  239-13    success  in  error  is  defeat  in  T-. 
demands  of 

ph  170-14    The  demands  of  T-  are  spiritual, 

b  325-20    Paul  had  a  clear  sense  of  the  demands  of  T- 

t  450-13    They  do  not .  .  .  whine  over  the  demands  of  T-, 
demon  strable 

r  487-20    founded  on  Science  or  demonstrable  T-, 
demonstrable  in 

an  106-17    such  methods  as  are  demonstrable  in  T- 
demonstrated 

b  289-  1    T-  demonstrated  is  eternal  life. 
demonstrates 

b  294-31    for  T-  demonstrates  the  falsity  of  error. 
demonstration  of 

pr     2-17    Goodness  attains  the  demonstration  of  T"-. 

8  135-31    in  demonstration  of  T\  as  must  be  the  case 

t  445-12    understanding  and  demonstration  of  T- 
denial  of 

p  zri-21    In  C.  S.,  a  denial  of  T-  is  fatal, 
denyin&r 

o  342-  7    the  sad  effects  on  the  sick  of  denying  T\ 
deprived  of 

r  490-14    mortals  are  more  or  less  deprived  of  T-. 
destroyed  by 

b  &4-18    destroyed  by  T-  through  spiritual  sense 
338-  8    the  error  which  must  be  destroyed  by  T-. 
destroys 

a    23-10    an  error  of  sinful  sense  which  T-  destroys, 
sp    72-12    T-  destroys  mortality, 

s  143-  1    and  T-  destroys  only  what  is  untrue. 

/  243-31    They  are  inharmonies  which  T-  destroys. 

o  289-16    a  mortal  belief,  or  error,  which  '/'•  destroys 

p  420-  1    nor  go  from  one  part  to  another,  for  T-  destroys 

r  474-31     T-  destroys  falsity  and  error, 
destroys  error 

6  339-  2    T-  destroys  error,  and  Love  destroys  hate. 

o  350-30    Soul  rebuKes  sense,  and  T-  destroys  error. 
discernment  of 

o  346-16    and  leads  to  the  discernment  of  T-. 
dispensation  of 

b  270-16    the  new  dispensation  of  T-. 
fllvine 

(see  divine) 
divine  energies  of 

ph  186-  4    and  filling  it  with  the  divine  energies  of  T-, 
does  not  distribute 

p  408-20    T-  does  not  distribute  drugs  through  the  blood, 
does  the  work 

t  456-22    T-  does  the  work,  and  you  must  both 
drawn  from 

o  360-  2    real  and  eternal  because  drawn  from  T-,    • 
easier  to  desire 

b  322-32    It  is  easier  to  desire  T-  than  to 
effects  of 

s  126-25    the  effects  of  T-  on  the  health,  longevity, 

p  386-14    corresponding  effects  of  T-  on  the  body, 
energies  of 

/  252-  5    and  of  the  recuperative  energies  of  T- 
error  and 

o  356-13    as  the  two  opposites,  —  as  error  and  T', 
356-18    nor   an  eternal  copartnership   between  error 
and  T; 


Truth 

error,  credits 

g  528-15    error,  credits  T\  God,  with  inducing  a 
error,  not 

r  474-27    error,  not  T-,  is  the  author  of  the  unreal, 
eternal 

sp    95-32    lifts  human  consciousness  into  eternal  T-. 
ph  170-13    points  to  the  self-sustaining  and  eternal  T-. 
178-21    must  finally  yield  to  the  eternal  T-, 

c  255-  1    Eternal  J'-  is  changing  the  universe. 

b  288-31    The  eternal  T-  destroys  what  mortals  seem 

p  434-14    the  bar  of  Justice  and  eternal  T-. 
evasion  of 

t  448-10    Evasion  of  7'-  cripples  integrity, 
everlasting 

6  286-28    are  the  antipodes  of  everlasting  T-, 
evidence  of 

o  353-  8    having  the  stronger  evidence  of  T- 
existent  in 

s  120-22    reveals  man  as  harmoniously  existent  in  T-, 
explanation  of 

t  453-  9    chemicalization  follows  the  explanation  of  T-, 
expositions  of 

■pre/   ix-16    not  complete  nor  satisfactory  expositions  of  r*. 
faith  in 

b  286-  7    gives  full  faith  in  T-, 

t  446-21    strengthens  hope,  enthrones  faith  in  T-, 
find  refuge  in 

sp    83-  8    Mortals  must  find  refuge  in  T- 
flanaes  of 

ap  558-18    flames  of  T-  were  prophetically  described 
followers  of 

a    33-  6    the  persecuted  followers  of  T-. 
footsteps  of 

ph  192-27    We  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  T-  and  Love 

/  241-24    the  footsteps  of  T-,  the  way  to  health 
for  teaching 

o  343-  2    smitten  for  healing  and  for  teaching  T- 
fosters  the  idea 

g  555-32    T-  fosters  the  idea  of  Truth, 
from  error  to 

p  370-31    from  error  to  T-,  from  matter  to  Spirit. 
God  is 

b  312-19    yet  God  is  T-. 
%k1,  or 

.s  130-27    the  supremacy  of  God,  or  T-, 
golden  with 

s  121-12    happy  sunshine,  golden  with  T-. 
Grace  and 

m    67-23    Grace  and  T-  are  potent  beyond  all  other 
harmonious 

o  351-26    the  all-inclusiveness  of  harmonious  T\ 
has  come 

a    34-  5    instead  of  showing,  .  .  .  that  T-  has  come  to  J 
the 
has  no  beginning 

b  307-25    T-  has  no  beginning. 
hatred  of 

b  330-  5    and  the  human  hatred  of  T-, 
heals 

s  135-12    when  T-  heals  the  sick,  it  casts  out  evils, 

o  344-11    Were  it  more  fully  understood  that  T-  heals 

b  318-23  Science  of  Mind  .  .  .  heals  with  T-. 
higher  sense  of 

gl  589-19  higher  sense  of  T-  rebuking  mortal  belief, 
ideal 

r  473-10  Christ  is  the  ideal  T-,  that  comes  to  heal 
ideal  of 

a    30-19  As  the  individual  ideal  of  T-,  Christ  Jesos 

/  207-29  is  harmonious  and  is  the  ideal  of  T-. 
idea  of 

(see  idea) 
ideas  of 

g  543-26  Ideas  of  T-  alone  are  reflected  in  the 
immortal 

a    45-15  had  failed  to  hide  immortal  T-  and  I^ove  in  a 

sp    72-14  and  immortal  T-  (the  spiritual  sense) 

/  204-  7  conclusively  mental  as  immortal  T- ; 

o  357-22  in  a  false  supposition,  not  in  immortal  T-, 

p  401-17  when  immortal  T-  is  destroying  erroneous 

415-26  instruct  mortal  mind  with  immortal  'J'-. 

r  468-12  Spirit  is  immortal  T- ; 

g  548-15  and  so  aids  the  ajiprehension  of  immortal  T\ 
impressions  from 

/  214-  1  impressions  from  T-  were  as  distinct  as  sound, 
incarnation  of 

q  501-10  The  incarnation  of  T-,  that  amplification  of 
infinite 

sp    94-  3  Man  reflects  infinite  T-,  Life,  and  Love. 

o  361-26  A  germ  of  infinite  T-,  .  .  .  is  the 

p  367-24  The  infinite  T-  of  the  Christ-cure  has  come 

r  470-  8  spiritual  presence  of  Life  as  infinite  T- 

g  504-23  The  rays  of  infinite  T-,  when  gathered  into 
infinitude  of 

c  258-10  all  that  exists  in  the  infinitude  of  T-. 


Truth 


547 


Truth 


Truth 

influence  of 

s  146-25    through  the  holy  influence  of  T- 

r  474-24    Despite  the  hallowing-  influence  of  T- 
innocence  and 

ap  568-  1    Innocence  and  T-  overcome  guilt  and  error. 
inseparable  in 

p  404-28    Both  cures  .  .  .  are  inseparable  in  T-. 
instructed  by 

l>  426-  3    mortal  mind,  when  instructed  by  T-,  yields 
intelligence,  and  to 

g  517-  9    corresponds  to  creation,  to  intelligence,  and  to 
T-- 
Is  Able 

ph  191-31     T-  is  able  to  cast  out  the  ills  of  the  flesh, 
is  afllrniative 

p  418-20    T-  is  affirmative,  and  confers  harmony. 
is  an  alterative 

p  371-30    T-  is  an  alterative  in  the  entire  system, 
is  a  revelation 

s  117-27    T-  is  a  revelation. 
is  demonstrable 

b  323-15    We  must  recollect  that  T-  is  demonstrable 
is  divine 

b  287-10    In  Science,  T-  is  divine, 
is  ever  trntliful 

s  129-  5    T-  is  ever  truthful,  and  can  tolerate  no  error 
is  God's  renaedy 

s  142-31     T-  is  God's  remedy  for  error  ot  every  kind, 
is  immortal 

r  466-13    T-  is  immortal ;  error  is  mortal. 
468-  4    If  T-  is  immortal,  error  must  be  mortal, 
is  infinite 

p  367-30    Because  T-  is  infinite,  error  should  be  known 
as 
is  intelligent 

r  466-14    T-  is  intelligent; 
is  limitless 

t  466-13    T-  is  limitless;  error  is  limited. 
is  made  manifest 

b  316-  9    to  show  that  T-  is  made  manifest  by  its  effects 
is  omnipotent 

p  36<-31    Because  T-  is  omnipotent  in  goodness, 


is  overcoming 
1-  1     If 
is  real 


a    21- 


f  T-  is  overcoming  error  in  your  daily  walk 


b  288-  1    The  statement  that  T-  is  real 
p  368-  4     T-  is  real  and  error  is  unreal. 

r  466-15    T-  is  real,  and  error  is  unreal. 
Is  the  intelligence 

b  282-26    T-  is  the  intelligence  of  immortal  Mind, 
is  their  remedy 

t  461-24    and  T-  is  their  remedy. 
is  the  light 

b  282-32    but  T-  is  the  light  which  dispels  error. 
is  the  rock 

p  380-  5    T-  is  the  rock  of  ages,  the  headstone  of  the 
its  opposite 

b  282-32    infers  from  error  its  opposite,  T- ; 
judgment  of 

p  391-  5    delivered  to  the  judgment  of  T\ 
kingdom  of 

7)  281-  3    into  the  kingdom  of  T-  on  earth 
knowledge  of 

s  128-22    So  it  is  with  our  knowledge  of  T-. 
law  of 

r  482-28    C.  S.  is  the  law  of  T-,  which  heals  the  sick 

g  530-  3    spiritual  law  of  T-  is  made  manifest 
leaven  of 

s  118-10    but  this  leaven  of  T-  is  ever  at  work. 
Liife  and 

,s  117-18    illustrating  and  demonstrating  Life  and  T- 

{216-18    is  in  submission  to  everlasting  Life  and  T- 
279-20    demonstration  of  eternal  Life  and  T- 
304-  2    sweet  sense  and  presence  of  Life  and  T-. 
liife,  and  Love 

pr    15-5    but  lets  in  jT-,  Life,  and  Love. 
a    18-2    whereby  man  reflects  divine  T-,  Life,  and  Love. 
26-14    T-,  Life,  and  Love  gave  Jesus  authority 
41-14    proofs  of  T-,  Life,  and  Love,  which  Jesus  gave 
49-23    able,  through  T"-,  Life,  and  Love,  to  triumph 
«p    94-  3    Man  reflects  infinite  T,  Life,  and  Love. 

•s  137-20    T-,  Life,  and  Love,  which  heals  mentally. 
ph  169-27    Only  the  action  of  T-,  Life,  and  Love  can 
184-12    T-  Life,  and  Love  are  the  only  legitimate 
/  243-27    T',  Life,  and  Love  are  a  law  of  annihilation 

to 
p  435-32    jurisdiction  ...  of  T-,  Life,  and  Love. 
,       r  468-18    T-,  Life,  and  Love  are  substance, 

497-17     T-,  Life,  and  Love  as  demonstrated 
g  504-13    since  T-,  Life,  and  Love  fill  immensiw 
gl  595-  1    symbol  of  Soul  ...  of  T-,  Life,  and  Love. 
I<ife,  .  .  .  and  Liove 

(see  Life) 
liife,  Love 

sp   81-15    Life,  Love,  T-,  is  the  only  proof  of 


Trutli 

Life  or 

rt    42-  6    It  cannot  make  Life  or  T-  apparent 
ph  196-16    are  not  concomitants  of  Life  or  T-. 
Life,  or  Love 

/  207-25    presuppose  the  absence  of  T-,  Life,  or  Love. 
Life  that  is 

sp    97-^    demonstrating  the  Life  that  is  T-, 
Life  which  is 

rt    35-23    as  we  reach  the  Life  which  is  T- 
lifts  her  voice 

sp    97-23    for  the  higher  T-  lifts  her  voice, 
light  of 

p  418-32    which  flee  before  the  light  of  T-. 

y  557-20    rolls  back  the  clouds  of  error  with  the  light  of 

llspings  of 

pref    ix-  3  were  only  infantile  lis^pings  of  T-. 
Love  and 

a    19-  3  Love  and  T-  are  not  at  war  with  God's  image 

/  227-19  Love  and  T-  make  free, 

r  470-  3  brotherhood  of  man  would  consist  of  Love  and 

gl  596-17    the  spiritual  inspiration  of  Love  and  T- 
majesty  of 

ap  564-19    Until  the  majesty  of  T-  should  be  demonstrated 
may  annihilate 

g  540-15    that  T-  may  annihilate  all  sense  of  evil 
Messiahship  of 

sp    95-25    Magi  of  old  foretold  the  Messiahship  of  T-. 
might  of 

pref  vii-27    author's  discovery  of  the  might  of  T- 
ministry  of 

ap  574-10    This  ministry  of  T-,  this  message  from 
murmur  not  over 

ap  559-23    but  murmur  not  over  T-,  if  you  find 
name  of 

t  450-  3    Teaching  or  practising  in  the  name  of  T\ 
never  minjcles 

ph  191-29    in  C.  S.,  T-  never  mingles  with  error. 
no  pain  in 

•s  113-28    There  is  no  pain  in  T-,  and  no  truth  in  pain; 
no  reaction  in 

p  419-10    knowing  that  there  can  be  no  reaction  in  7'v 
not  resist 

,s  128-24    he  should  not  resist  T-,  which  banishes 
not  the  result  of 

/•  480-12    Death  is  not  the  result  of  T- 
not  towards 

/■  205-29    towards  the  side  of  error,  not  towards  T-. 
obe«lience  to 

/)/(  183-23    Obedience  to  T-  gives  man  power 
obliterated  by 

/•  485-10    views  of  error  ought  to  be  obliterated  by  T-. 
omnipotence  of 

t  454-  4    Teach  your  students  the  omnipotence  of  T-, 
omnipotent 

f  257-29    inexhaustible  Love,  eternal  Life,  onmipotent 

T-. 
o  353-11    omnipotent  T-  certainly  does  destroy  error. 
opposer  of 

gl  580-15    the  opposer  of  T-,  termed  error; 
opposite  of 

(see  opposite) 
or  error 

./■  211-  5    and  who  shall  say  whether  T-  or  error 
h  324-10    whether  it  be  T-  or  error, 
or  Life 

sp    91-14    is  by  no  means  the  destruction  of  T-  or  Life, 
or  Love 

/  234-  4    Whatsoever  inspires  with  wisdom,  T-,  or  Love 
or  Mind 

r  483-  5    which  nothing  but  T-  or  Mind  can  heal, 
overcome  by 

f  231-  4    rightly  met  and  fairly  overcome  by  !'•, 
overcomes 

p  420-17    T-  overcomes  both  disease  and  sin 
pathway  of 

r  487-  5    gained  by  walking  in  the  pathway  of  T- 
permanence  of 

/  215-  3    and  the  might  and  permanence  of  T\ 
pierces  the  error 

/  210-20    and  T-  pierces  the  error  of  mortality 
places 

g  538-  5    T-  places  the  cherub  wisdom  at  the  gate 
potency  is 

/(  293-15    whose  potency  is  7'-,  whose  attraction  is  Love, 
power  of 

a    20-19    and  when  error  felt  the  power  of  T-, 

40-19    show  us  the  way  and  the  power  of  T\ 
s  111-13    utilization  of  the  power  of  T-  over  error; 
137-  2    His  students  saw  this  i)0wer  of  T- 
146-26    This  healing  power  of  7'-  must 
150-  2    monuments  to  the  virtue  and  power  of  T-, 
150-  4    To-day  the  healing  power  of  T-  is 
p  378-17    represents  the  power  of  T-  over  error. 


Truth 


548 


Truth 


Truth 

power  of 

p  380-20    Nothing  but  the  power  of  T  can  prevent  the 
412-16    the  power  of  T-,  .  .  .  must  break  the  dream 
r  495-11    in  the  life-giving  power  of  T-  acting  on 
ap  559-15    Then  is  the  power  of  T-  demonstrated, 
practical 

a    31-15    It  is  the  living  Christ,  the  practical  T-, 
practice  of 

a    26-22    Jesus'  teaching  and  practice  of  T- 
p  410-25    does  not  appear  in  the  practice  of  T- 
practised 

/  201-  1    best  sermon  ever  preached  is  T-  practised 
proceeds  from 

J)  419-21    If  the  action  proceeds  from  T-, 
produced  by 

p  421-23    the  alterative  effect  produced  by  T- 
protests  of 

pr    12-14    deep  and  conscientious  protests  of  T-, 
reality  and 

gl  580-30    not  one  who  .  .  .  sustains  reality  and  T-. 
recognition  of 

t  450-11    open  to  the  approach  and  recognition  of  T-. 
reflection,  of 

fjl  581-  8    Akk.    Safety;  the  idea,  or  reflection,  of  T-, 
reg^ard  for 

p  364-26    do  they  show  their  regard  for  T-,  or  Christ, 
regenerates 

/  222-  8    whereas  T-  regenerates  this  fleshly  mind 
relation  to 

s  113-14    showing  .  .  .  their  exact  relation  to  T-. 
reliance  on 

ph  167-31    Only  through  radical  reliance  on  T- 
remedy  of 

s  140-  1    demands  the  remedy  of  T-  more  than 
resistance  to 

ft  317-  9    Kesistance  to  T-  will  haunt  his  steps, 
rest  in 

p  387-11    we  are  able  to  rest  in  T-,  lefreshed  by  the 
reveal 

r  485-  2    If  error  is  necessary  to  define  or  to  reveal  T-, 
revealed 

t  457t  1    and  registered  the  revealed  T- 
revealed  by 

gl  593-23    Seal.    The  signet  of  error  revealed  by  T-. 
revelation  of 

a    29-23    brought   forth   her   child   by   the    revelation 
of  T"-, 
sp    98-19    Christ's  revelation  of  T-,  of  Life,  and  of  Love, 
s  109-22    The  revelation  of  T-  in  the  understanding 
g  504-11    it  is  the  revelation  of  T-  and  of  spiritual  ideas. 
rule  of 

p  418-22    simple  rule  of  T-,  which  governs  all  reality. 
sanctuary  of 

/  232-26    In  the  sacred  sanctuary  of  T-  are  voices  of 
seed  of 

ft  271-  1    seed  of  T-  springs  up  and  bears  much  fruit. 
g  535-  1    The  seed  of  T-  and  the  seed  of  error, 
seek 

/  254-11    When  we  wait  patiently  on  God  and  seek  T- 
ft  286-  2    To  seek  T-  through  belief  in  a  human  doctrine 
p  364-18    Do  Christian  Scientists  seek  T-  as  Simon  sought 
seeker  of 

pref     x-23    personal  experience  of  any  sincere  seeker  of  T-, 
seekers  for 
pref  xii-26    commits  these  pages  to  honest  seekers  for  T\ 
ap  570-15    simple  seekers  for  T-,  weai-y  wanderers, 
seeking 

p  367-10    This  is  what  is  meant  by  seeking  T\  Christ, 
sends  a  report 

ph  194-  9    T-  sends  a  report  of  health  over  the  body. 
separated  from 

g  505-  8    material  sense,  is  separated  from  T-, 
gotnethutgnesa  named 

ft  276-28    Harmony  is  the  somethingness  named  T\ 
Spirit  and 

ph  177-24    nor  can  a  lie  .  .  .  against  God,  Spirit  and  T-. 
ft  278-15    as  we  approach  Spirit  and  T-,  we  lose  the 
spirit  of 

p  391-  1    in  the  conscious  strength  of  the  spirit  of  T- 
427-  4    even  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  T-, 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
spiritual  sense  of 

ft  315-18    which  beclouds  the  spiritual  sense  of  T- ; 
t  452-22    When  the  spiritual  sense  of  T-  unfolds  its 
standard  of 

a    31-  2    are  unfit  to  bear  the  standard  of  T-, 
f  235-29    should  uplift  the  standard  of  T: 
r  472-22    should  continue  to  lose  the  standard  of  T-. 
strength  of 

p  365-31    not  giving  ...  the  joy  and  strength  of  T: 
struggle  for 

p  426-10    The  struggle  for  T-  makes  one  strong 
subjection  to 

/  240-29    is  finally  brought  into  subjection  to  T-. 


Truth 

subordination  to 

/  206-  5    exercised  only  in  subordination  to  T- ; 
sunliglit  of 

s  162-  5    C.  S.  brings  to  the  body  the  .sunlight  of  T-, 
sunshine  of 

ft  299-28    the  sunshine  of  T-,  will  melt  away  the 
superstructure  of 

gl  595-  8    superstructure  of  T- ;  the  shrine  of  Love ; 
supremacy  of 

p  406-22    to  avail  ourselves  ...  of  the  supremacy  of  T- 
ap  569-  9    when    we   are   conscious   of    the    supremacy 

of  r-,  . 

gl  589-21    the  immortality  and  supremacy  of  T- ; 
sustained  by 

t  447-15    when  mentally  sustained  by  T-, 
sword  of 

t  458-18    two-edged  sword  of  T-  must  turn  in  every 
g  538-  7    the  sword  of  7'-  gleams  afar 
symbol  of 

gl  591-23    Morning.    Light;  symbol  of  T-, 
testified  for 

s  134-  5    who  testified  for  T-  were  so  often  persecuted 
text  of 
pre/   x-13    but  has  bluntly  and  honestly  given  the  text  of 

that  is  I^ife 

sp    97-30    again  demonstrating  .  .  .  the  T-  that  is  Life, 
the  ever-present 

ft  297-23    T-,  the  ever-present,  is  becoming  understood. 
the  voice  of 

ft  307-32    the  voice  of  T-  still  calls : 
this  living 

ph  180-28    The  only  way  to  this  living  T-, 
touched  by 
pref     x-26    unbiased  Christian  thought  is  soonest  touched 
by  T; 
touch  of 

t  450-15    Some  people  yield  slowly  to  the  touch  of  T-. 
transformed  by 

ph  191-14    transformed  by  T-  on  its  pinions  of  light, 
transparency  for 

ft  295-22    in  order  to  become  a  better  transparency  for  T-. 
treasures  of 

sp    70-  5    revelations  of  C.  S.  unlock  the  treasures  of  T-. 
f  241-11    hate,  revenge,  steal  away  the  treasures  of  T-. 
c  265-  4    as  his  treasures  of  T-  and  Love  are  enlarged. 
trumpet-w^ord  of 

p  427-32    to  catch  this  trumpet-word  of  T-, 
trusting 

/  226-32    trusting  T-,  the  strong  deliverer,  to  guide  me 
truth  of 

ft  320-  2    Likewise  we  can  speak  of  the  truth  of  T- 
unalterable 

pr    11-28    Prayer  cannot  change  the  unalterable  T-, 
unbelief"  in 

jp  401- 1    "because   of   their  unbelief"  in   T-.  —  Matt. 
13  .•  58. 
understand 

s  110-31    believe  on  Christ  and  .  .  .  understand  T-. 
understanding  of 

(see  understanding) 
universe  of 

g  503-10    In  the  universe  of  T-,  matter  is  unknown. 
unknown  to 

ph  184^  4    for  these  are  unknown  to  T- 
unlike 

r  468-  6    because  error  is  unlike  T: 
unlikeness  of 

r  471-  6    The  unlikeness  of  T-,  —named  error, 
unseen 

r  481-11    do  not  change  the  unseen  T-, 
unsustained  by 

c  264-22    Sin  is  unsustained  by  T-, 
utterance  of 

g  545-  4    This  could  not  be  the  utterance  of  T-  or  Science, 
verdict  of 

o  358-15    It  presents  the  calm  and  clear  verdict  of  T- 
voice  of 

ft  308-14    Soul-inspired  patriarchs  heard  the  voice  of  T; 

323-29    "  still,  small  voice  "  of  r  —  /  Khigs  19  / 12. 
t  450-28    Because  it  is  the  voice  of  T-  to  this  age, 
ap  559-11    inaudible  voice  of  T-  is,  to  the  human  mind, 
what  is 
pre/viii-12    The  question.  What  is  T-,  is  answered  by 
a    48-26    question,  "  What  is  T-,"  —  John  18 ;  38. 
/  223-14    The  question,  "  What  is  T-,  —  Johti  18 ;  38. 
wisdom,  nor 

t'  206-  2    no  other  Love,  wisdom,  nor  T-,  • 

vrords  of 

o  342-24    It  speaks  to  the  dumb  the  words  of  T-, 
work  of 

g  528-21    error  now  simulates  the  work  of  T-, 
world  of 

pr    13-30    The  world  of  error  is  ignorant  of  the  world 
of  T; 


Truth 


549 


Truth 

yields  to 

0  329-31 
ff  543-  3 
yield  to 

s  152-  2 
ph  176-30 


opijositionto  spirituality,  till  error  yields  to  T-. 
This  error,  .  .  .  yields  to  iT- and  returns  to  dust ; 

and  must  by  its  own  consent  yield  to  T-. 
are  quite  as  ready  to  yield  to  T-  as  the 


b  287-30    Their  false  evidence  will  finally  yield  to  T-, 


pre/  vli-  7 
Tii-13 


pr 


sp 


9-25 
11-17 
12-10 

15-  6 

16-  5 
17-14 
18-18 
19-5 
30-24 
33-23 
34-6 
34-15 
35-  6 
35-12 
35-23 
35-27 


36-  7 

37-  7 
38-31 
47-23 
53-21 
65-  3 
83-11 
99^  9 

an  103-23 

8  115-13 

118-  8 

126-31 

129-15 
130-32 
134-  9 
135-30 
142-4 
142-  9 
144-10 
144-20 
144-24 
144-28 
145-12 
147-10 
149-  1 
149-14 
152-  8 
162-  7 
ph  170-  2 
171-5 
173-  8 
174-20 
176-31 
181-10 
181-30 

182-  3 

183-  1 
183-14 

184-  3 
/  201-  7 

202-26 
208-11 
216-8 
224-28 
225-  3 
225-5 
228-24 
229-31 
230-  2 
231-10 
236-32 
238-12 
238-13 
238-19 
242-21 
243-25 
251-11 
251-13 
25^  5 

C  260-32 
b  271-  9 
271-27 
272-  4 
275-12 
275-31 
278-8 


the  human  herald  of  Christ,  T-, 

T-,  .  .  .  knocks  at  the  portal  of  humanity. 

Are  you  willing  to  leave  all  for  Christ,  for  T-, 

T-  bestows  no  pardon  upon  error, 

neither  Science  nor  T-  which  acts  through 

Closed  to  error,  it  is  open  to  T-, 

between  T-  that  is  sinless  and  the 

all  Life,  T\  Love,  over  all, 

T-,  could  conciliate  no  nature  above  his  own. 

Even  Christ  cannot  reconcile  T-  to  error, 

between  the  offspring  ...  of  T-  and  of  error. 

It  gives  all  for  Cnrist,  or  T-. 

If  Christ,  T-,  has  come  to  us  in  demonstration, 

preach  Christ,  or  T-,  to  the  poor. 

Discerning  Christ,  T-,  anew  on  the  shore  of 

They  bow  before  Christ,  3'-, 

the  Life  which  is  Truth  and  the  T-  which  is  Life 

Our  bread,  .  .  .  from  heaven,"   is   T\  —  John 

6.33. 
would  be  for  T-  to  pardon  error. 
Mortals  try  in  vain  to  slay  T- 
He  taught  that  the  material  senses  shut  out  T- 
the  world  generally  loves  a  lie  better  than  T- ; 
distance  between  the  individual  and  T-. 
May  Christ,  T-,  be  present  at  every  bridal  altar 
belief  hides  T-  and  builds  on  error. 
T-  has  furnished  the  key  to  the  kingdom, 
This  belief  has  not  one  quality  of  T-. 
God:  Divine  Principle,  Life,  7'*,  Love, 
second  appearing  in  the  flesh  of  the  Christ,  T-, 
straight  and  narrow  way"  of  T-.— see  Matt. 

7 ;  14. 
"Art  thou  [T]  come  hither  to  — Matt.  8.- 29. 
T-  should  not  seem  so  surprising  ...  as  error, 
The  new  faith  in  the  Christ,  T-,  so  roused  the 
not  merely  in  the  name  of  Christ,  or  T-, 
Anciently  the  followers  of  Christ,  or  T-, 
for  Christ,  T-,  alone  can  furnish 
afford  faint  gleams  of  God,  or  T-. 
T-,  and  not  corporeal  will,  is  the  divine  power 
even  as  T-  wars  with  error, 
T-  will  be  the  universal  panacea. 
T-,  subdues  the  human  belief  in  disease. 
T-  has  lost  none  of  its  divine  and 
T-  could  save  from  sickness  as  well  as  from 
have  not  demonstrated  the  life  of  Christ,  T-, 
T-  has  a  healing  effect,  even  when 
neutralizing  error  with  T-. 
T-  is  not  the  basis  of  theogony. 
through  Christ,  T-,  man  will  reopen 
supposition,  ...  T-  is  reduced  to  the  level  of 
T-  is  revealed. 

T-  handles  the  most  malignant  contagion 
in  electricity  and  magnetism  more  than  in  T-, 
If  you  have  more  faitli  in  drugs  than  in  T-, 
casting  out  error  with  T-,  shows  your  position 
T-,  makes  all  things  possible  to  Spirit; 
T-  never  made  error  necessary, 
T-  makes  no  laws  to  regulate  sickness, 
T-  makes  a  new  creature, 
T-  should  "  much  more  abound."  —  Rom.  5  ;  20. 
antipode  of  immortal  Mind,  of  T-, 
T-  bruises  the  head  of  error 
T-  brings  the  elements  of  liberty. 
T-  makes  man  free. 
You  may  know  when  first  T-  leads 
and  form  and  control  it  with  T-. 
The  remedy  is  T-,  not  matter, 
if  true,  it  is  a  part  of  T-. 
but  God,  T-,  Life,  Love,  does  heal 
makes  easy  and  rapid  strides  towards  T-. 
To  fall  away  from  T-  in  times  of  persecution, 
shows  that  we  never  un(lerstood  T\ 
T-  often  remains  unsought,  until  we 
The  vesture  of  Life  is  T-. 
T-  has  no  consciousness  of  error. 
T-  works  out  the  nothingness  of  error 
an  error  that  Christ,  T-,  alone  can  destroy, 
saith:  ...  I  give  immortality  to  man,  for  I 

am  T-. 
If  we  look  to  the  body  .  •  .  for  T,  we  find  error; 
in  T-,  casting  out  all  inharmony. 
to  cast  them  on  the  right  side  for  T-, 
must  be  gained  before  T-  can  be  understood. 
Spirit,  Life,  T-,  Love,  combine  as  one, 
T-,  spiritually  discerned,  is  scientifically 
even  as  in  T-  there  is  no  error, 


Truth 

b  279-14 
280-  9 
282-17 
282-18 
285-31 
286-11 
287-  9 
287-11 
287-32 
289-12 
28»-14 
290-21 
292-  7 
293-29 
295-20 
298-10 
299-24 
299-24 
299-26 
300-32 
304-19 

306-  1 

307-  6 
307-11 
307-17 
308-22 
312-18 

316-  7 
316-19 
322-  7 
324-27 

325-  7 
325-18 
325-30 

326-  3 
326-23 
330-  1 
330-20 
332-14 
333-23 

o  343-12 
346-20 
347-24 
351-14 
351-18 
354-  7 
354-24 
357-  5 
357-  8 

p  368-10 
370-  4 
374-15 
380-  4 
386-25 
390-  9 
394-  2 
403-19 
406-12 
410-12 
412-  5 
415-  5 
420-  3 
422-10 
433-31 
442-22 

t  449-  5 
450-25 
451-  1 
455-  4 
462-12 
463-19 

r  465-10 
469-17 

473-  4 

474-  4 
474-25 
474-26 

475-  2 
481-27 
484-25 
485-21 
493-  2 
495-23 

£7  506-  7 
516-10 
524-22 
530-24 
533-26 
535-17 
537-15 

538-  3 
538-4 

539-  9 
542-  3 


Truth 


no  more  .  .  .  than  T-  can  create  error,  or 

Finite  belief  can  never  do  justice  to  T- 

T-  has  no  home  in  error, 

and  error  has  no  foothold  in  T-. 

Christ,  T-,  as  the  healing  and  saving  power. 

Christ,  Life,  T-,  Love; 

We  call  the  absence  of  T-,  error. 

Did  God,  T-,  create  error? 

T-  cannot  be  contaminated  by  error. 

Life  and  Life's  idea,  T-  and  Truth's  idea, 

The  fact  that  the  Christ,  or  T-,  overcame 

Christ,  T-,  removes  all  ignorance  and  sin. 

T-  will  be  to  us  "  the  resurrection  —  Joh  n  11  .•  25. 

C.  S.  brings  to  light  T-  and  its  supremacy, 

through  which  T-  appears  most  vividly 

spiritual  sense  can  bear  witness  only  to  T-. 

T-  never  destroys  God's  idea. 

T-  is  spiritual,  eternal  substance, 

error,  may  seem  to  hide  T-, 

in  that  which  reflects  Life,  T-,  Love, 

T-  is  not  contaminated  by  error. 

who  believed  error  to  be  as  immortal  as  T'. 

as  real  and  eternal  as  T-. 

It  says :  .  .  .  T-  shall  change  sides 

Error  charges  its  lie  to  T- 

T-,  being  thereby  understood,  gave  him 

Mortals  try  to  believe  without  understanding 

T-; 
Christ,  T-,  was  demonstrated  through 
thus  proved  that  T-  was  the  master  of  death. 
Christianity,  or  T-,  in  its  divine  Principle. 
"  If  Christ  t  T-}  be  not  risen,  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  14. 
T-,  unfolding  its  own  immortal  idea, 
with  T-  in  divine  Love, 
When  first  spoken  in  any  age,  T-, 
If  we  wish  to  follow  Christ,  T-, 
Saul  .  .  .  beheld  the  way  —  the  Christ,  or  T- 
as  mortals  give  up  error  for  T- 
Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be,  —  Life,  T*,  Love, 
the  Way,  the  T-,  and  the  Life, 
to  all  prepared  to  receive  Christ,  T-. 
and  T-  will  not  be  forever  hidden 
because  T-  is  error's  antidote, 
it  is  Christ,  T-,  who  destroys  these  evils, 
presence  of  Christ,  T-,  which  healed  the  sick, 
while  error  seems  as  potent  and  real  to  us  as  T-, 
to  enable  them  to  leave  all  for  Christ,  T-  ? 
and  with  the  dawn  T-  will  waken  men 
We  sustain  T-,  .  .  .  -by  rejecting  a  lie. 
T-  creates  neither  a  lie,  a  capacity  to  lie, 
fatal  beliefs  that  error  is  as  real  as  T-, 
turn  from  the  lie  of  false  belief  to  T-, 
Through  immortal  Mind,  or  T-, 
T-  is  always  the  victor. 
Error,  not  T-,  produces  all  the  suffering 
T-  will  at  length  compel  us  all 
T-  can  destroy  its  seeming  reality, 
deprived  of  its  imaginary  powers  by  T', 
and  spiritual  perception,  .  .  .  reaches  T\ 
showing  that  T-  is  the  actual  life  of  man; 
plead  the  case  scientifically  for  T-. 
disease,  and  death  have  no  foundations  in  T', 
T-  not  error.  Love  not  hate, 
the  tremor  which  T-  often  brings  to  error 
Ah!  but  Christ,  T-,  the  spirit  of  Life 
Christ,  T-,  gives  mortals  temporary  food  and 
does  wonders  for  mortals,  so  omnipotent  is  T\- 
errors  of  belief,  which  T-  can  and  will  destroy, 
the  errors  which  T-  must  and  will  annihilate 
or  a  faltering  and  doubting  trust  in  T- 
and  substituting  his  own  views  for  T-, 
T-  is  here  and  has  fulfilled  itsperfect  work. 
Spirit,  Soul,  Princii)le,  Life,  T-,  Love, 
evil  —  is  not  Mind,  is  not  T-, 
T-,  God,  is  not  the  father  of  error. 
The  reception  accorded  to  T-  in  the 
T-  spares  all  that  is  true. 
If  evil  is  real,  T-  must  make  it  so; 
To  T-  there  is  no  error,  —  all  is  Truth, 
impossible,  since  T-  cannot  support  error, 
and  T-  over  error, 

the  mortal  error  which  Christ,  or  T\  destroys 
C.  S.  speedily  shows  T-  to  be  triumphant, 
this  understanding  will  supplant  error  with  T-, 
and  makes  T-  final. 

Life  is  reflected  in  existence,  T-  in  truthfulness, 
How  could  .  .  .  error  be  the  enunciator  of  7'-? 
saying,  .  .  .  more  to  be  desired  than  T-, 
T-,  cross-questioning  man  as  to  his 
T-  is  indeed  "  the  wxy."  —,/olin  14  .-6. 
T-  guards  the  gateway  to  harmony. 
T-  should,  and  does,  arive  error  out  of 
T-  is  a  two-edged  sword, 

the  standard  of  good,  of  Spirit,  of  Life,  or  of  T; 
that  it  might  be  rid  of  troublesome  T-. 


Truth 


550 


TRUTH 


Truth 

g  542-  7  r-,  through  her  eternal  laws,  unveils  error. 

542-  8  T-  causes  sin  to  betray  itself, 

542-19  Let  T-  uncover  and  destroy  error  in 

545-27  T-  has  but  one  reply  to  all  error, 

545-31  even  so  in  Christ  [  r]  —  7  Cor.  15 .  22. 

555-27  or  that  T-  confers  the  ability  to 

ap  5C7-22  cast  out  by  Christ,  T-,  the  spiritual  idea, 

568-31  by  which  we  lay  down  all  for  T-,  or  Christ, 

569-  2  as  y-,  represented  by  the  Son; 

572-16  open  the  seven  seals  of  error  with  T-, 

gl  587-  7  Mind;  Soul;  Spirit;  Life;  T-;  Love; 

591-17  divine  Principle,  substance,  Life,  T-,  Love; 

593-18  Rock.    Spiritual  foundation ;  T-. 

truth 

about  ghosts 

o  352-32    not  irrational  to  tell  the  V  about  ghosts. 
absence  of 

SI)    92-30    when  it  is  merely  the  absence  of  <■, 
p/t  186-11    because  it  is  the  absence  of  V. 
action  of 

p  414-  7    yields  ...  to  the  salutary  action  of  t-, 
all 

s  127-23    all  t-  proceeds  from  the  divine  Miqd. 

127-29    the  Comforter  which  leadeth  into  all  t\ 
b  271-22    it  will  lend  you  into  all  t-. 

332-22    and  leading"  into  all  t-. 
g  505-17    the  understanding  which  .  .  .  leads  into  all  t. 
and  error 

b  287-28    live  material  senses  testify  to  /•  and  error 
288-  3    suppositional  warfare  between  f-  and  error 
288-U    the  conflict  between  t-  and  error, 
p  368-  6    Both  t-  and  error  have  come  nearer  than 
t  453-  6    t-  and  error,  will  be  at  strife 
r  466-  9    life  and  death,  /■  and  error, 
492-31    would  keep  t-  and  error  always  at  war. 
and  harmony 

p  423-20    regarding  the  t-  and  harmony  of  being 
and  love 

a    50-4    "Who  shall  decide  what  ^  and  love  are? 
/  215-21    phantoms  of  error  before  f-  and  love. 
p  414-11    t-  and  love  will  establish  a  healthy  state, 
r  473-20    proof  of  Christianity's  t-  and  love; 
and  the  life 

a    26-11    the  way,  the  ^,  and  the  life;  " —,/oA7i  14-6. 
b  320-  3    the  way,  the  t,  and  the  life."  —  John  14   6. 
o  353-11    "  the  way,  the  <•,  and  the  life,"  —  John  14 ;  6. 
apprehension  of  the 

sp    80-  2    in  i)roportion  to  our  apprehension  of  the  t-, 
approaches 

sp    97-14    The  nearer  a  false  belief  approaches  t- 
arbiter  of 

p  405-12    the  arbiter  of  /•  against  error. 
arg^uments  of 

p  411-  9    and  needed  the  arguments  of  ^  for  remind- 
ers. 
assimilate 

(  462-  2    Some  individuals  assimilate  t-  more  readily 
attenuation  of 

s  153-21    a  high  attenuation  of  t, 
l>eauty,  as  ivell  as 

/  247-10    Beauty,  as  well  as  ^,  is  eternal; 
belief  in  its 

p  396-19    on  account  of  the  tenacity  of  belief  in  its  t, 
bites  the  heel  of 

/  216-  7    Error  bites  the  heel  of  t-, 
bite  the  heel  of 

ap  563-20    that  he  may  bite  the  heel  of  t' 
communicates  itself 

sp    85-31    t-  communicates  itself  but  never  imparts  error. 
conceminir  tlie 

p  412-  8    persuaded  in  your  own  mind  concerning  the  ^ 
conviction  of 

p  418-  7    Plead  with  an  honest  conviction  of  t- 
correlative 

b  316-32    the  possibilities  of  Spirit  and  its  correlative  t-. 
demonstrate 

s  149-31    dismiss  superstition,  and  demonstrate  t- 
denial  of 

g  542-11    avoidance  of  justice  and  the  denial  of  t- 
denying  the 

a   53-23    instead  of  denying  the  t- 
destroyed  by 

ph  168-29    if  the  error  .  .  .  was  met  and  destroyed  by  t. 
b  297-12    Erroneous  belief  is  destroyed  by  t-. 
discerning  the 

pre/    x-M    or  discerning  the  ^,  come  not  to  the  light 
effect  of 

/  224-  2    world  feels  the  alterative  effect  of  t- 

/  233-28    tests  I  have  made  of  the  effects  of  t- 
enables 

p  392-  8    enables  t-  to  outweigh  error. 
ervonennn 

r  472-21    absurdity  —namely,  erroneous  ^. 


truth 

error  simulat«s 

sp    97-  5    the  more  closely  error  simulates  P 
establish  in 

p  428-13    Thus  we  may  establish  in  t  the  temple, 
eternal 

b  303-14    statement  .  .  .  contradicts  this  eternal  t. 
explanations  of 

(J  555-  7    said  ..."  I  like  your  explanations  of  V, 
exponents  of 

a    52-18    common  cause  against  the  exponents  of  t-. 
first  appeared 

h  324-20    When  the  t-  first  appeared  to  him  in  Science, 
formidable  in 

b  317-19    makes  man  .  .  .  more  formidable  in  t, 
giving  utterance  to 

sp    80-  3    is  not  lessened  by  giving  utterance  to  t. 
great 

a    33-  7    It  was  the  great  /•  of  spiritual  being, 
ph  200-16    The  great  t-  in  the  Science  of  being, 
I  454-13    the  great  t-  which  .strips  all  disguise  from  error, 
r  469-14    exterminator  of  error  is  the  great  t-  that 
healtli,  and  harmony 

sp    72-31    the  communicator  of /•,  health,  and  harmony 
ignorant  of  the 

ji  380-19    a  so-called  mind  ignorant  of  the  t- 
immortal 

r  493-  8    to  the  immortal  I-  of  all  things. 
infinite  tasks  of 

It  323-10    Beholdine:  the  infinite  tasks  of  t, 
in  his  sentiment 

ph  176-  1    and  there  is  t  in  his  sentiment. 
intelligence  and 

p  437-12    to  be  destitute  of  intelligence  and  t 
interfere  with 

/  234-  2    material  lotions  interfere  with  t-, 
invincible 

t  453-  8    until  victory  rests  on  the  side  of  invincible  t\ 
is  greater 

f  223-  9    Remember  that  t-  is  greater  than  error, 
is  not  liuman 

s  127-24    Therefore  t-  is  not  human, 
know  the 

sp    84-32    we  can  know  the  /■  more  accurately  than  the 
t  452-18    teacher  must  know  the  t-  himself. 
leadings  of 

s  151-30    and  follow  the  leadings  of  t-. 
life  and 

f  262-12    reverse  .  .  .  our  efforts  to  find  life  and  t  in 
life,  .  .  .  and  love 

b  284-18    testimony  as  to  spiritual  life,  f-,  and  love? 
morale  of 

t  456-19    One  must  abide. in  the  morale  of  t- 
mutable 

g  503-25    mortal  life,  mutable  t-,  nor  variable  love. 
no 

s  113-29    no  pain  in  Truth,  and  no  t-  in  pain; 
b  275-18    no  t-  is  true,  .  .  .  but  the  divine; 

292-24    because  there  is  no  ^  in  him.  —  John  8  .■  44. 
r  467-  7    no  t,  no  love,  but  that  which  is  spiritual. 
g  543-  1    having  no  <•  to  support  it, 
not  the 

p  425-11    that  they  are  not  the  ^  of  man; 
not  the  equal  of 

sp    80-  4    A  cup  of  coffee  or  tea  is  not  the  equal  of  ^, 
obey  the 

b  326-22    that  ye  should  not  obey  the  t- '.' "  —  Gal.  5:  7. 
of  being 

m    68-1    t-  of  being  will  be  the  basis  of 

69-  8    as  man  finds  the  t-  of  being. 
sp    84-  8    to  be  in  harmony  with  the  t-  of  being, 

.<!  137-  1    teaching  and  demonstrating  the  f-  of  being. 
ph  184-20    This  is  human  belief,  not  the  t-  of  being, 
/  214-14    still  the  error,  not  the  t-  of  being. 
218-32    "When  we  wake  to  the  /•  of  being, 
c  265-20    The  t-  of  l)eing  is  perennial, 
b  273-19    importance  of  understanding  the  f  of  being, 
311-  1    clouds  .  .  .  which  hide  the  f-  of  being. 
337-11    The  t-  of  being  makes  man  harmonious 
p  368-15    to  have  more  faith  in  the  ^  of  being 
374-  3    the  ^  of  being,  whispered  into  the  ear  of 
401-  7    If  faith  in  the  ^  of  being,  .  .  .  causes 
401-10    t-  of  being  must  transform  the  error 
403-16    mortal  existence  is  .  .  .  not  the  /•  of  being. 
404-  5    destroy  these  errors  with  the  t-  of  being, 
416-  5    removed  by  recognizing  the  t-  of  being. 
418-  5    Stick  to  the  t-  of  being 
423-10    mental  causation,  the  /■  of  being, 
427-  9    since  the  t-  of  being  is  deathless. 
t  4(50-18    right  apprehension  of  the  t-  of  being, 
r  479-22    in  the  Science  and  t-  of  lieing, 
g  538-20    Until  that  which  contradicts  the  t-  of  lieins 
563-  7    obtain  a  better  ba.sis,  get  nearer  the  t-  of  be- 
ing. 
of  Christian  Science 

s  110-16    afterwards  the  t-  of  C.  S.  was  demonstrated. 


TRUTH 


551 


TRUTHS 


truth 

of  creation 

8p    93-16    and  not  the  t  of  creation. 

c  263-  6    spiritual  man  alone  represents  the  t-  of  creation. 
of  spiritual  sense 

b  318-13    silence  this  lie  .  . .  with  the  t-  of  spiritual  sense. 
of  that  report 

ph  193-28    I  cannot  attest  the  t-  of  that  report, 
of  Trutli 

b  320-  2    we  can  speak  of  the  t-  of  Truth 
of  your  plea 

p  418-10    half  equal  to  the  t-  of  your  plea, 
opposite 

ph  171-28    The  opposite  t,  .  .  .  destroys  sin,  sickness,  and 
or  error 

p  403-29    in  proportion  to  the  t  or  error  which 
or  Science 

s  127-  6    entitled  to  a  classification  as  t-,  or  Science, 
pioneer  of 

a    28-31    await,  in  some  form,  every  pioneer  of  (•. 
pour  in 

/  201-18    pour  in  ^  through  flood-tides  of  Love, 
preached  by 

s  141-  2    and  the  t-  preached  by  Jesus. 
progress  of 

sp   94-17    The  progress  of  t-  confirms  its  claims, 
proves  the 

b  329-  6    proves  the  <•  of  all  that  I  say  of  it. 
records  of 

g  525-26    as  to  the  records  of  t', 
regarding  error 

t  461-24    t-  regarding  error  is,  that  error  is  not  true, 
Science  and 

s  110-23    the  Science  and  t-  therein  will 

g  521-23    The  Science  and  t-  of  the  divine  creation 
scientific 

an  104-  9    scientific  t-  goes  through  three  stages. 

g  521-29    the  exact  opposite  of  scientific  t- 
search  for 

s  152-24    in  her  search  for  t- ; 
should  emanate 

/  236-  2    T-  should  emanate  from  the  pulpit, 
simple 

sp    75-  1    This  simple  t-  lays  bare  the 
speak  the 

p  418-29    Speak  the  t  to  every  form  of  error, 
spirit  and  in 

a    31-28    in  spirit  and  in  <•."  —  John  4  .•  23. 
sp    93-  7    in  spirit  and  in  <•."  —  John  4  •  23. 

s  140-22    in  spirit  and  in  t\"  —  John  4  .•  23. 
spiritual 

ph  165-15    theories  took  the  place  of  spiritual  t'. 

b  277-18    This  points  to  the  spiritual  V 
293-20    while  spiritual  t-  is  Mind. 
311-17    loss  or  absence  of  soul,  spiritual  t. 
spirituality  or 

b  293-18    the  true  essence  of  spirituality  or  t, 
spiritual  sense  of 

b  272-  3    spiritual  sense  of  t  must  be  gained 
standard  of 

ph  195-32    Incorrect  views  lower  the  standard  of  t\ 
stating 

s  126-  2    Error  will  be  no  longer  used  in  stating  t. 
supply  the 

/  216-14    to  supply  the  t-  of  immortal  sense. 
that  disease 

/  229-31    the  t  that  disease  is  unreal. 
to  utter 

sp   97-23    It  requires  courage  to  utter  t- ; 
triumph  of 

/  223-31    and  foreshadows  the  triumph  of  t. 
understanding  and 

g  544-29    belief  reverses  understanding  and  t-. 
nnderstandlng  nor 

b  287-17    Neither  understanding  nor  t-  accompanies 
utterance  of 

/  233-30    utterance  of  t-  is  desi<;nc-d  to  rebuke 
virtue  and 

/  235-  3    if  virtue  and  t  build  a  strong  defence. 
246-11    The  radiant  sun  of  virtue  and  ^ 
vrater»«  of 

/  254-28    the  ever-agitated  but  healthful  waters  of  (•, 
which  lieals 

8  158-11    t-  which  heals  both  mind  and  body. 
whole 

a    19-12    The  Master  forbore  not  to  speak  the  whole  <-, 
-would  be  error 

r  472-20    If  error  were  true,  its  t-  would  be  error, 

a    20-25  The  /•  is  the  centre  of  all  religion. 

21-20  The  /•  had  been  lived  among  men; 

33-13  For  this  t-  of  spiritual  being, 

41-28  t-  taught  by  Jesus,  the  elders  scoffed  at. 

43-17  demonstration  of  the  t-  which  Jesus  taught, 

53-20  the  shock  so  often  produced  by  the  t, 

m    65-22  until  we  get  at  last  the  clear  straining  of  t. 


truth 

sp    72-20  not  a . . .  sieve  through  which  <■  can  be  strained.  ' 

72-28  nor  the  medium  through  which  t  passes  to 

77-  3  accomplish  the  change  from  error  to  t- 

8  130-19  to  make  place  for  t-. 

131-  2  error  should  not  seem  so  real  as  t\ 

134-  2  t-  is  still  opposed  with  sword  and  spear. 

146-18  t-  divests  material  drugs  of  their 

104-  7  true,  or  anything  like  the  t-, 

164-21  rather  does  it  evidence  the  t-  of 

ph  176-23  and  the  Christian  Scientist  try  t-  only  in 

/  203-16  the  image  of  his  Maker  in  deed  and  in  t-. 

213-  6  as  a  man  .  .  .  understandeth,  so  is  he  in  t. 

216-  8  Error  .  .  .  cannot  kill  t-. 

223-29  as  t  urges  upon  mortals  its 

225-  9  command  their  sentinels  not  to  let  t  paas 

231-12  if  (•  results  in  error, 

233-23  To  reveal  this  ^  was  our  Master's 

233-31  Why  should  t  not  be  efficient 

251-22  acts  ui)on  the  human  mind  through  t, 

c  259-29  which  corrects  error  with  t- 

b  269-11  The  first  is  error  ;  the  latter  is  t. 

273-  3  There  is  no  material  ^. 

292-24  and  abode  not  in  the  <•,  —  John  8  .  44. 

315-25  conception  of  Jesus  pointed  to  this  f- 

o  341-  *  And  because  I  tell  you  the  t,  —  John  8  ;  46. 

341-  *  And  if  I  say  the  ^,  —  John  8  .  46. 

341-  2  the  <•,  which  is  raising  up  thousands 

342-17  If  .  .  .  /•  becomes  an  accident. 

343-21  It  would  sometimes  seem  as  if  t  were. 

360-29  put  to  death  .  .  .  for  the  t-  he  spoke 

p  368-  8  and  t-  will  become  still  clearer 

378-  6  and  meet  every  circumstance  with  t. 

400-19  and  contending  persistently  for  (•, 

411-11  If  Spirit  .  .  .  bear  witness  to  the  t-, 

414-15  To  fix  t-  steadfastly  in  your 

442-17  in  which  t-  cannot  be  reversed, 

442-28  This  (•  is  C.  S. 

t  447-19  impart  .  .  .  the  t-  and  spiritual  understanding, 

448-  9  tell  the  t-  concerning  the  lie. 

454-16  points  out  .  .  .  error  as  well  as  ^, 

458-10  the  same  effect  as  t-. 

463-13  this  t-  removes  properly  whatever  is 

r  468-  9  no  life,  t\  intelligence,  nor  substance  in 

479-  3  With  what  t-,  then,  could  the  Scriptural 

482-16  the  t-  casting  out  all  error. 

g  523-  7  the  lie  claims  to  be  t-. 

524-25  Is  it  the  t-,  or  is  it  a  lie 

530-18  error  .  .  .  asserting  its  superiority  over  t; 

532-23  Is  Mind  capable  of  error  as  well  as  of  t-, 

547-25  only  by  this  understanding  can  t-  be  gained. 

548-  3  C.  S.  separates  error  from  t-, 

555-12  as  if  it  were  as  real  and  God-created  as  ^  • 

Truth-cure 

/  237-15  Children  should  be  taught  the  T-, 

truthful 

s  129-  5  Truth  is  ever  t\  and  can  tolerate  no  error 

p  418-23  By  the  t-  arguments  you  employ, 

432-  4  and  know  him  to  be  t-  and  upright, 

437-  3  testified  that  he  .  .  .  knew  Personal  Sense  to 
be  t; 

truthfulness 

a    46-  4  This  convinced  them  of  the  t-  of 

g  516-10  Truth  in  t-,  Grod  in  goodness, 

truth-giver 

sp    72-12  Soul,  or  God,  is  the  only  t-  to  man. 
Truth-power 

ph  179-  9  and  to  heal  by  the  T-, 

185-24  reverse  of  ethical  and  pathological  T-. 

Truth's 

a    55-15  T-  immortal  idea  is  sweeping  down  the 

ph  170-27  to  touch  the  hem  of  T-  garment. 

b  288-  2  error,  T-  unlikeness,  is  unreal. 

289-12  Life  and  Life's  idea,  Truth  and  T-  idea, 

p  367-32  T-  opposite,  has  no  might. 

t  458-15  Semiter  paratus  is  T-  motto. 

462-  9  to'pr.nctise  T-  teachings  only  in  part. 

r  494-28  eternal  and  real  evidence,  bearing  T-  signet, 

an  558-13  When  understood,  it  is  T-  prism  and  praise. 

truth's 

/  224-16  this  was  not  the  manner  of  t-  appearing. 

224-16  Of  old  the  cross  was  t-  central  sign, 

224-21  the  harbingers  of  t-  full-orbed  appearing. 

225-12  there  is  a  rallying  to  t-  standard. 

truths 

an  103-25  The  t-  of  immortal  Mind  sustain  man, 

s  108-21  I  learned  these  t-  in  divine  Science : 

111-  2  and  the  demonstrable  /•  of  C.  S. ; 

155-16  high  and  mighty  t-  of  Christian  metaphysics. 

/  221-23  These  ^,  opening  her  eyes, 

236-24  the  t-  of  health  and  holiness, 

o  .3,'>6-  1  in  support  of  spiritual  and  eternal  ^, 

r  490-  1  the  grand  t-  of  C.  S.  dispute  this  error. 

ap  575-15  Did  not  Jesus  illustrate  the  t-  he  taught 


TRY 


552 


TWO 


try 

j>r     3-19  and  then  we  t-  to  give  information  to  this 

8-16  wise  not  to  t-  to  deceive  ourselves  or  others, 

a    37-  6  Mortals  t-  in  vain  to  slay  Truth  with  the  steel 

s  143-32  may  t-  to  make  Mind  and  drugs  coalesce, 

ph  176-22  and  the  Christian  Scientist  V  truth  only  in 

180-22  they  should  t-  to  correct  this  turbulent  element 

/  220-25  never  to  t-  dietetics  for  growth  in  grace. 

223-17  and  t-  to  "  give  it  pause." 

238-17  will  rebuke  us  when  we  .  .  .  t-  to  reap  the 

b  312-17  Mortals  t-  to  believe  without  understanding 

326-  7  must  not  t-  to  climb  the  hill  of  Science  by 

o  3&1-  4  Why  then  do  Christians  t-  to  obey  the 

359-  3  Let  any  clergyman  t-  to  cure  his  friends  by 

360-18  If  you  t-  to  have  two  models,  then  you 

p  394-15  that  he  should  not  t-  to  rise  above  his 

t  448-19  T-  to  leave  on  every  student's  mind  the 

r  495-  7  and  it  would  be  absurd  to  t. 
trying 

8  156-21  After  V  this,  she  informed  me  that  she  could 

161-27  the  very  disease  he  is  ^  to  cure, 

/  240-27  In  t-  to  undo  the  errors  of  sense  one  must 

o  346-32  is  not  this  what  frail  mortals  are  P  to  do  ? 

t  458-12  or  of  t  to  sustain  the  human  body 

ap  568-  8  of  t  to  meet  error  with  error. 

trysting-tinies 

m    59-22  a  word  or  deed  may  renew  the  old  t\ 
tubercles 

ph  175-30  t-  and  troches,  lungs  and  lozenges. 

p  418-30  Tumors,  ulcers,  t,  inflammation, 

425-  9  <•,  hemorrhage,  and  decomposition  are  beliefs, 

425-32  Discard  all  notions  about  lungs,  t, 

tubes 

ph  175-28  never  indulged  in  .  .  .  inflamed  bronchial  t. 

tumor 

ph  180-31  To  reduce  inflammation,  dissolve  a  t, 

p  395-24  erroneous  to  believe  in  the  real  existence  of  a  t*, 
tumors 

8  162-  8  dissolves  t-,  relaxes  rigid  muscles, 

p  418-29  T-,  ulcers,  tubercles,  inflammation, 

tumult 

/  225-12  There  is  always  some  (•, 

b  288-16  the  t-  dies  away  in  the  distance. 

turbulent 

ph  180-22  to  correct  this  t-  element  of  mortal  mind 

turn 

pref     x-19  Few  invalids  will  t-  to  God  till 

pr     8-22  If  we  t-  away  from  the  poor, 

11-16  to  make  him  t-  from  it  with  loathing. 

a    40-  1  evil  confers  no  pleasure,  they  P  from  it. 

m    61-18  live  to  become  parents  in  their  <•, 

65-  4  at  every  bridal  altar  to  t-  the  water  into  wine 

ep    77-  2  Polycarp  said :  "  I  cannot  t-  at  once 

8  142-13  If  the  .  .  .  t-  the  poor  and  the  stranger  from 

ph  190-  9  belief  ...  in  6-  fills  itself  with  thoughts  of 

194-20  in  t,  mortal  mind  manifests  itself  in  the  body 

/  217-11  if  we  P  to  the  Scriptures,  what  do  we  read  ? 

239-  3  in  their  P  lay  it  upon  those  who 

248-25  must  first  P  our  gaze  in  the  right  direction, 

b  316-  5  mortals  need  only  P  from  sin 

322-11  to  P  our  thoughts  towards 

322-28  P  us  like  tired  children  to  the  arms  of  divine 

p  370-  3  p  from  the  lie  of  false  belief  to  Truth, 

416-30  T-  their  thoughts  away  from  their  bodies 

420-30  T-  his  gaze  from  the  false  evidence  of  the 

t  444-20  P  to  him  the  other  also."  —  Matt.  5  ■  39. 

444-22  If  ecclesiastical  sects  .  .  .  P  &  deaf  ear  to  the 

458-18  sword  of  Truth  must  P  in  every  direction 

458-32  Christianity  causes  men  to  P  naturally  from 

g  510-11  and  (•  away  from  a  false  material  sense. 

521-14  P  our  gaze  to  the  spiritual  record  of  creation, 

turned 

pr    14-17  Sorrow  is  P  into  joy  when  the  body 

a    35-  4  p  away  from  material  things, 

37-19  would  gladly  have  t-  his  sacred  career  into  a 

48-  8  P  forever  away  from  earth  to'  heaven, 

49-30  <•  "  aside  the  right  of  a  man  — //rtw.  3 ;  35. 

s  158-  8  Hippocrates  P  from  image-gods  to  vegetable 

b  276-21  is  P  into  new  and  healthy  cnannels, 

301-28  with  everything  P  upside  down. 

304-11  joy  cannot  be  P  into  sorrow, 

310-12  when  the  earth  has  again  P  upon  its  axis. 

p  380-14  knows  will  be  P  against  himself. 

439-15  C.  S.  P  from  the  abashed  witnesses, 

t  451-10  or  be  P  sadly  awry. 

q  537-  7  flaming  sword  which  P  every  way,  —  Oen.  3 :  24. 

turning: 

s  121-27  besides  P  daily  on  its  own  axis. 

/  218-22  instead  of  P  in  time  of  need  to  God, 

h  323-30  We  are  either  P  away  from  this  utterance,  or 

p  4.38-13  T-  suddenly  to  Personal  Sense, 

t  459-18  P  him  loose  in  the  crowded  streets 

r  467-14  Having  no  other  gods,  P  to  no  other  but  the 


turns 

a    21-10  He  constantly  P  away  from  material  sense, 

21-30  he  /■  east  on  the  seventh,  satisfied  if  he 

SB    92-21  Uncover  error,  and  it  P  the  lie  upon  you. 

ph  166-25  and  only  as  a  last  resort,  P  to  God. 

/  240-  8  the  leaflet  P  naturally  towards  the  light. 

248-12  The  sculptor  P  from  the  marble  to  his  model 

c  261-  9  If  one  P  away  from  the  body  with  such 

263-16  His  "  touch  P  hope  to  dust, 

b  312-28  and  so  P  away  from  the  intelligent 

322-20  he  P  from  his  cups,  as  the  startled  dreamer 

p  376-  2  The  patient  P  involuntarily  from  the 

431-27  dry,  hot,  and  chilled  by  P 

434-19  Then  C.  S.  P  suddenly  to  the  supreme  tribunal, 

t  459-  1  as  the  flower  P  from  darkness  to  light. 

twelfth 

ap  559-32  The  t-  chapter  of  the  Apocalypse,  .  .  .  has  a 

568-  5  The  P  chapter  of  the  Apocalypse  typifies 

twelve 

a    38-19  not  for  the  P  only,  but  for  as  many 

o  342-13  He  bade  the  seventy  disciples,  as  well  as  the  P, 

p  436-27  charged  the  jury,  t-  Mortal  Minds, 

g  523-29  closely  intertwined  to  the  end  of  chapter  P, 

554-23  "  Have  not  I  chosen  you  P,  —  John  6 ;  70. 

ap  560-  8  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  P  stars.  —  Rev.  12 ;  1. 

562-11  The  spiritual  idea  is  crowned  with  P  stars. 

662-12  The  P  tribes  of  Israel  with  all  mortals, 

twenty 

/  245-17  conjectured  that  she  must  be  under  p. 

b  286-16  In  the  Saxon  and  t-  other  tongues 

p  416-  7  in  t-  minutes  the  sufferer  is  quietly  asleep. 

g  557-  2  child  could  remain  under  water  P  minutes, 
twenty-four 

/  221-  6  partook  of  but  one  meal  in  P  hours, 
twilight 

a    32-31  in  the  P  of  a  glorious  career 

g  513-  9  gray  in  the  sombre  hues  of  P ; 

twinkling 

b  291-  6  "in  the  P  of  an  eye,"  —  I  Cor.  15  .■  52. 
twist 

t  450-  2  P  every  fact  to  suit  themselves. 
twisted 

s  142-21  as  P  and  wielded  by  Jesus, 
two 

pref  viii-20  deducible  from  P  connate  facts, 

xii-16  conviction  that  the  next  P  years  of  her  life 

%tr    14-5  We  cannot  "serve  t- masters."  —  Jl/ott.  6.-24. 

a    23-22  P  definitions,  trustfulness  and  trustworthiness. 

27-24  P  or  three  hundred  other  disciples 

52-22  These  were  the  P  cardinal  points  of 

m    58-24  "  T-  eat  no  more  together  than  they 

63-13  differences  between  the  rights  of  the  P  sexes. 

63-20  property,  and  parental  claims  of  the  P  sexes. 

sp    74-27  gulf  which  divides  P  such  opposite  conditions 

82-12  cannot  exist  in  P  different  states  of 

92-28  belief  tends  to  support  P  opposite  powers, 

8  119-  5  for  such  theories  lead  to  one  of  P  things. 

123-19  The  revelation  consists  of  P  parts : 

128-29  The  addition  of  P  sums  in  mathematics 

143-14  Driven  to  choose  between  P  difficulties, 

143-32  but  the  P  will  not  mingle  scientifically. 

156-22  could  get  along  p  days  without  globules ; 

ph  167-11  We  cannot  serve  P  masters 

182-12  It  is  impossible  to  work  from  P  standpoints. 

193-20  informed  that  he  went  to  work  in  P  weeks. 

/  201-  6  "  No  man  can  serve  P  masters."  —  Matt.  6 ;  24. 

204-  7  and  that  there  are  P  separate,  antagonistic 

204-  8  antagonistic  entities  and  beings,  t-  powers, 

236-30  While  age  is  halting  between  P  opinions 

239-28  Those  P  opposite  sources  never  mingle 

247-  3  P  of  the  elements  it  had  lost,  sight  and  teeth. 

251-  9  mortals  wake  to  the  knowledge  of  /•  facts: 

b  270-  8  not  (■  powers,  matter  and  Mind, 

278-20  From  this  it  would  follow  that  there  are  P 

279-27  knowledge  that  there  are  not  ^  bases  of  being, 

282-  4  are  figured  by  t-  geometrical  symbols, 

338-14  Divide  the  name  Adam  into  P  syllables, 

o  349-10  T-  essential  points  of  C.  S.  are, 

355-14  P  conflicting  theories  regarding  Christian 

356-  1  when  the  t-  are  so  antagonistic  that 

356-13  he  spoke  of  flesh  and  Spirit  as  the  P  opposites, 

357-25  If  wnat  opposes  God  is  real,  there  must  be  P 

358-  6  If  P  statements  directly  contradict  each  other 

359-29  A  Christian  Scientist  and  an  opponent  are  like  P 

360-18  If  you  try  to  have  t-  models,  tnen  you 

p  363-15  He  described  P  debtors,  one  for  a  large  sum 

369-21  He  .  .  .  knew  that  man  has  not  P  live.*, 

378-  1  and  causes  the  P  to  appear  conjoined, 

378-20  represented  by  P  material  erroneous  bases. 

422-22  Let  us  suppose  P  parallel  cases  of 

436-16  the  prisoner  summoned  t-  professed  friends, 

t  457-14  which  led  to  a  quarrel  between  P  knights 

458-  3  the  doctrine  that  Science  has  P  principles 


TWO 


553 


UNCERTAIN 


two 

t  458-  5  and  that  these  t-  may  be  simultaneously 

r  49^-14  These  t-  contradictory  theories 

492-30  theory,  ...  is  that  there  are  t  factors, 

494-25  Which  of  these  t-  theories  concerning  man 

g  510-13  And  God  made  t-  great  lights ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  16.  - 

517-  5  is  derived  from  t-  Greek  words, 

623-15  clear  evidences  of  t-  distinct  documents 

523-26  From  the  fourth  verse  of  chapter  t-  to  chapter 

532-  2  the  union  of  the  t-  sexes 

ap  577-  6  as  no  longer  V  wedded  individuals, 

577-  6  but  as  t  individual  natures  in  one ; 

two-edged 

t  4^17    t-  sword  of  Truth  must  turn  in  every  direction 
g  538-  4    Truth  is  a  <•  sword,  guarding  and  guiding. 

type 

and  symptoms 

p  418-20    and  to  whatever  decides  its  t-  and  symptoms. 
Cain  is  the 

g  540-28    Cain  is  the  t-  of  mortal  and  material  man, 
dragon  is  the 

ap  564-  5    animal  instinct,  of  which  the  dragon  is  the  t-, 
find  the 

p  412-18    find  the  (•  of  the  ailment, 
hig;he8t 

6  332-29    He  expressed  the  highest  t-  of  divinity, 
lowest 

p  405-  4    above  the  lowest  t-  of  manhood, 
no  character  nor 

p  400-17    and  has  no  character  nor  t\  except 
of  divine  Science 

g  526-19    sword  which  guards  it  is  the  t-  of  divine  Science. 
of  error 

gl  593-16    foaming,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  t-  of  error. 
of  eternity 

gl  585-  5    A  sphere ;  a  «•  of  eternity  and  immortality, 
of  moral  la'w 

gl  592-11    t-  of  moral  law  and  the  demonstration  thereof; 
of  spiritual  peace 

gl  589-  8    Japhet  .  .  .  A  <■  of  spiritual  peace, 


of  tlie  glory 

585-17 


a  t-  of  the  glory  which  is  to  come ; 


gl  58 
spiritual 

g  541-11    No;  but  the  lamb  was  a  more  spiritual  t 
gl  582-12    a  spiritual  t ;  that  which  comforts, 


type 

ph  176-30 
g  540-30 

types 

«  140-20 

ph  176-29 

/  246-32 

p  379-25 
381-15 
396-  3 

typhoid 

s  153-11 

typical 

p  406-  4 
ap  560-  3 

typined 

g  512-15 

ap  662-24 

564-25 

typifies 

pr  15-  3 
g  538-15 

ap  564-31 

568-  6 

gl  593-15 

typify 

ap  563-11 

typifying 

ap  562-  6 

tyrannical 

s  140-13 
161-12 

tyrannize 

ph  175-17 

tyranny 

sp    94-14 

s  142-18 

/  225-27 

gl  587-22 

589-14 

tyrant 

m    64-14 


the  less  distinct  t-  and  chronic  form  of  disease 
he  is  not  the  t  of  Truth  and  Love. 

rituals  are  but  t-  and  shadows  of  true  worship. 

Hence  decided  t  of  acute  disease 

Acute     and   chronic    beliefs  reproduce  their 

own  (•. 
Fevers  are  errors  of  various  t\ 
cannot  legislate  the  times, .  .  .  and  V  of  disease, 
efface  from  thought  all  forms  and  t-  of 

sinking  in  the  last  stage  of  t-  fever. 

The  tree  is  t-  of  man's  divine  Principle, 
t'  of  six  thousand  years  since  Adam, 

spiritual  blessings,  thus  <•,  are  the 
the  spiritual  idea  is  t-  by  a  woman 
t  by  a  serpent,  or  animal  subtlety. 

The  closet  t-  the  sanctuary  of  Spirit, 

"  tree  of  knowledge  "  (•  unreality.  —  Oen.  2  .■  9. 

talking  serpent  t-  mortal  mind, 

t-  the  divine  method  of  warfare  in  Science, 

unobstructed,  it  t-  the  course  of  Truth; 

ten  horns  of  the  dragon  P  the  belief  that 

t-  the  spiritual  idea  of  God's  motherhood. 

Mankind  will  no  longer  be  t' 

t  law,  restricting  the  practice  of 

If  a  random  thought,  .  .  .  had  tried  to  t  over 

T-,  intolerance,  and  bloodshed,  wherever  found, 
t-  and  pride  need  to  be  whipped  out  of  the 
always  germinating  in  new  forms  of  t. 
Corporeal  belief ;  sensuality;  slavery;  t. 
sensuality;  envy;  oppression;  t\ 

sometimes  debarred  by  a  covetous  domestio  <* 


U 


Ugliness 

/  246-11  robs  youth  and  gives  u-  to  age. 

m    66-  4  Which,  like  the  toad,  w  and  venomous, 

ulcer 

ph  193-  5  had  just  probed  the  xi-  on  the  hip, 

ulcers 

p  418-29  Tumors,  ?/-,  tubercles,  inflammation,  pain, 

ultimate 

m    63-  9  Spirit  is  his  primitive  and  w  source 

sp    97-  4  await  the  certainty  of  ?<•  perfection. 

8  137-  3  the  M-  of  this  wonderful  work 

/  254-12  Imperfect  mortals  grasp  the  w  .  .  .  slowly ; 

b  324-  4  helps  to  precipitate  the  w  harmony. 

p  422-28  the  M-  outcome  of  the  injury. 

t  446-31  and  the  w  triumph  of  any  cause, 

r  486-15  Think  not  to  thwart  the  spiritual  u 

487-  3  Life  is  the  origin  and  u-  of  man, 

ultimately 

m    60-14  wisdom  will  u-  put  asunder 

64-30  Spirit  will  u-  claim  its  own, 

s  151-14  would  w  deliver  mankind  from  the  awful 

/  209-28  will  u-  vanish,  swallowed  up  in  the 

p  406-20  We  can,  and  m-  shall,  so  rise  as  to 

423-26  Mind,  which  w  asserts  its  absolute  supremacy, 

r  483-  7  will  If  supersede  all  other  means  in  healing. 

ultimates 

an  103-24  malicious  form  of  hypnotism  n-  in 

c  257-  8  which  w  in  sickness,  sin,  and  death ; 

gl  580-16  Life's  counterfeit,  which  u-  in  death; 

ultimatum 

p  411-11  this  is  the  u*,  the  scientific  way, 

unable 

8  148-28  it  ignores  the  divine  Spirit  as  n-  or  unwilling 

p  399-13  Nerves  are  u-  to  talk, 

r  486-20  yet  supposes  Mind  u-  to  produce  harmony  ! 

ap  573-  2  human  sense  of  space  is  u-  to  grasp  such  a 
view. 

unacknowledged 

p  370-  3  but  though  U-,  the  latent  fear  and  the  despair 

r  474-  2  (the  Principle  of  this  u-  Science) 


unacquainted 

/  215-  9    u-  with  the  reality  of  existence, 
245-16    those  If  with  her  history  conjectured 

unaided 

sp    89-  1    what  the  u-  medium  is  incapable  of 
g  532-  1    Did  God  at  first  create  one  man  tc , 

unalterable 

pr    11-27    Prayer  cannot  change  the  w  Truth, 

unanimous 

an  100-19    we  have  come  to  the  «•  conclusions  that 
unattainable 

b  291-13    and  is  if  without  them. 

unattained 

s  147-23    hitherto  u-  and  seemingly  dim. 

unaware 

/  227-  8    or  mortals  will  continue  w  of 

unawares 

b  299-17    we  entertain  "  angels  w."  —  Heb.  13 .-  2. 
ap  574r-30    Love  can  make  an  angel  entertained  w. 

unbearable 

m    59-  8    which  might  otherwise  become  w. 
unbelief 

a    23-27    help  thou  mine  u- !  "  —  Mark  9 .-  24. 

p  401-  1    "  because  of  their  «•  "  in  Truth.  —  Matt.  13 .-  68. 

unbelieving 

a    24-32    After  the  resurrection,  even  the  u-  Thomas 
unbiased 

pref    x-25    The  u-  Christian  thought  is  soonest  touched 

unblcst 

m    57-31    Marriage  Is  u-  or  blest,  according  to  the 
unborn 

ph  174-16    marking  out  the  path  for  generations  yet  u-. 
unbroken 

m    68-31    the  7f  links  of  eternal,  harmonious  being 
r  494-24    breaks  their  illusion  with  the  w  reality  of 

unceasing 

pr     4-12    struggle  to  be  always  good  is  w  prayer. 
uncertain 

8  163-16    are  in  the  highest  degree  w ; 
6  306-16    at  some  u*  future  time 


UNCERTAIN 


554 


UNDERSTAND 


uncertain 

b  326-24    only  when  his  w  sense  of  rigjht  yielded 
o  352-H    the  spiritual  was  the  intangible  and  w. 

unchang-eable 

s  120-  4    Soul,  or  Spirit,  is  God,  u-  and  eternal ; 
135-  8    establishing  the  Science  of  God's  u-  law. 

uucbangred 

a    42-25  Afterwards  he  would  show  it  to  them  w. 

46-20  Jesus'  u-  physical  condition  after  what  seemed 

s  122-26  Life  goes  on  «■  and  being  is  eternal. 

b  302-  8  is  thereby  discerned  and  remains  u-. 

317-29  proof  that  he  was  u-  by  the  crucifixion. 

o  346-28  the  operation,  and  the  forceps  are  u\ 

r  471-  4  remained  «•  in  its  eternal  history. 

g  555-31  Jesus  was  able  to  present  himself  ^^ 

ffl  588-12  man  and  woman  ?<•  forever  in  their 

unchanging 

pr     2-10  since  He  is  u-  wisdom  and  Love. 

a    42-  4  gave  no  hint  of  the  w  love  of  God. 

/  248-  1  the  H-  calm  and  glorious  freedom  of 

p  418-  8  the  U-,  unerring,  and  certain  effect  of 

uncuristian 

a    55-  3    !<•  comment  and  usage 

p  365-30    u-  practitioner  is  not  giving  to  mind  or  body 
433-  9    warped  by  the  irrational,  w  suggestions 

unclasp 

p  412-14    adequate  to  u-  the  hold  and  to  destroy 

uncleanliness 

p  383-17    imi)urity  and  «•,  which  do  not  trouble  the  gross, 
gl  595-24    definition  of 

iincleanness 

pr     8-  9    sepulchres  . .  .  full ...  of  all  w."  —  Matt.  23.-  27. 
an  106-21    fornication,  w,  lasciviousness,  —  Oal.  5;  19. 

uncofflnecl 

p  441-12    "unknelled,  w,  and  unknown." 

uncomplaining 

a    48-  6    held  ir  guard  over  a  world 

uncomprehended 

a    42-30    to  test  his  still  u-  saying, 

uncondemned 

t  448-  7    but  if  evil  is  ?c,  it  is  undenied 

unconfined 

b  323-12    conception  ir  is  winged  to  reach  the  divine 
unconscious 

sp    82-15  because  both  of  us  are  either  u-  or 

s  132-20  «•  of  the  reappearing  of  the  spiritual  idea, 

161-29  Such  u-  mistakes  would  not  occur,  if 

ph  188-  5  is  an  u-  error  in  the  beginning, 

190-  5  The  mortal  says  that  an  inanimate  ?r  seedling 

o  346-26  believe  that  nitrous-oxide  gas  has  made  you  u- 

p  408-28  The  u-  thought  in  the  corporeal  substratum 

409-  9  U-  mortal  mind  —  alias  matter, 

409-11  belief,  that  the  u-  subtratum  of  mortal  mind, 

409-17  believed  to  be  superior  to  its  u-  substratum, 

r  484-14  conscious  and  w  thoughts  of  mortals. 

484-17  Drugs  and  inert  matter  are  u-,  mindless. 

492-  2  although  the  so-called  dreamer  is  u- 

g  554-13  The  mortal  is  ir  of  his  foetal  and 

gl  588-25  that  which  is  never  u-  nor  limited. 

unconsciously 

ph  199-18  is  produced  consciously  or  ii\ 

/  236-14  Her  thoughts  .  .  .  u-  mould  it, 

p  395-  1  The  sick  u-  argue  for  suffering, 

403-  6  self-mesmerism  is  induced  u- 

unconsciousness 

/  218-  8    rests  us  more  than  hours  of  repose  in  «•. 
p  427-  6    can  no  more  die  nor  disappear  in  w  than 

uncontaminated 

t  457-  1    Truth  u-  by  human  hypotheses. 

uncover 

sp    92-21  U-  error,  and  it  turns  the  lie  upon  you. 

t  463-18  You  u-  sin,  not  in  order  to  injure,  but 

g  542-19  Let  Truth  w  and  destroy  error 

ap  564-23  might  u-  its  own  crime  of  defying 

572-16  u-  the  myriad  illusions  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

uncovered 

pr     6-23    Jesus  w  and  rebuked  sin 

sp    86-  9    misconception  of  it  w  their  materiality. 

uncovers 

r  491-  3    Animal  magnetism  thus  u-  material  sense, 
g  540-14    u-  so-called  sin  and  its  effects, 

unction 

pr    10-10    will  never  pour  into  prayer  the  ?r  of  Spirit 
.s  164-13    minus  the  n-  of  divine  Science. 

iindecayingf 

/  463-16    its  growth  sturdy,  and  its  maturity  ir. 

undefiled 

m    64-  4    "  Pure  religion  and  u-  — Jus.  1  •  27. 
ap  571-32    He  enthrones  pure  and  u-  religion. 


undefined 

2)  376-  9  the  most  hidden,  w,  and  insidious  beliefs. 
undenied 

t  448-  7  but  if  evil  is  uncondemned,  it  is  u- 
under 

pre/   xi-29  ir  the  seal  of  the  Commonwealth, 

pr     5-  7  placed  w  the  stress  of  circumstances. 

10-  7  God  will  sustain  us  u-  these  sorrows. 

a    30-28  loathe  sin  and  rebuke  it  w  every  mask. 

43-25  he  was  acting  w  spiritual  law 

m    60-11  affection  lives  on  u-  whatever  difficulties. 

66-27  considered  patience  salutary  ir  such 

sp    91-  3  inhabited  by  beings  w  the  control  of 

97-22  for  they  bring  error  from  ir  cover. 

an  100-14  I'-  this  order  a  commission  was  appointed, 

101-28  Discomfort  a-  error  is  preferable  to 

6  119-15  M-  the  name  of  natural  law. 

138-19  Christians  are  ir  as  direct  orders  now, 

147-  9  applied  n-  circumstances  where 

ph  174-28  rolling  it  u-  the  tongue  as  a 

182-22  puts  matter  tr  the  feet  of  Mind. 

185-32  A  patient  w  the  influence  of  mortal  mind 

186-  8  tr  whatever  name  or  pretence 

192-  2  a  pulpy  substance  ?<•  the  skull 

198-  5  The  patient  may  seem  calm  ir  it,  but 

200-15  all  things  v  his  feet."  —  Psal.  8  .-  6. 

/  226-  4  tr  more  subtle  and  depraving  forms. 

229-22  should  be  trampled  ir  foot. 

230-21  can  man  put  that  law  w  his  feet 

234-15  trample  them  tr  foot, 

245-17  conjectured  that  she  must  be  tr  twenty. 

c  258-28  man,  tr  the  government  of  God 

261-11  U-  the  strong  impulse  of  a  desire  to 

264-21  Matter  disappears  u-  the  microscope  of 

b  2%-15  must  go  out  tr  the  blaze  of  Truth, 

319-  9  sustains  man  ir  all  circumstances; 

321-13  The  serpent,  evil,  tr  wisdom's  bidding, 

p  362-  8  especially  ir  the  stern  rules  of 

367-  1  tr  the  napkin  of  its  form, 

370-  5  The  body  improves  tr  the  same  regimen 

370-  7  made  manifest  u-  this  regimen, 

373-  9  U-  all  modes  of  .  .  .  treatment, 

386-27  tr  the  influence  of  the  belief  of  grief, 

389-29  came  tr  my  observation. 

402-31  the  person  tr  hypnotic  control 

412-11  you  are  liable  tr  some  circumstances 

424-10  U-  divine  Providence  there  can  be  no 

436-  3  for  which  Mortal  Man  is  tr  sentence 

436-14  tr  the  protection  of  the  Most  High. 

440-14  tr  stress  of  circumstances, 

t  443-  4  tr  ordinary  circumstances  a  resort  to 

448-  7  U-  such  circumstances,  to  say  that 

461-  2  Christian  Scientists  must  live  tr  the 

463-  3  M-  influences  not  embraced  in  his 

r  490-31  U-  the  mesmeric  illusion  of  belief, 

g  505-14  waters  which  were  tr  the  —  Gen.  1 ;  7. 

506-15  Let  the  waters  tr  the  —  Gen.  1 ;  9. 

623-  2  the  Scriptural  account  now  tr  comment. 

632-  9  prediction  in  the  story  tr  consideration. 

644-16  tr  the  control  of  the  one  Mind, 

553-12  been  formed  ir  circumstances  which 

655-  5  physical  organism  tr  the  yoke  of  disease. 

557-  2  could  remain  w  water  twenty  minutes, 

ap  560-  8  the  moon  »/•  her  feet,  —  Jiev.  12  .■  1. 

561-27  matter  is  put  tr  her  feet. 

562-  7  The  moon  is  tr  her  feet. 

571-15  At  all  times  and  tr  all  circumstances, 

572-17  U-  the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  it  will 

gl  592-15  justice  demands  penalties  u-  the  law. 
undergo 

a    24-17  views  of  atonement  will  tr  a  great  change, 

ph  169-  1  the  process  which  mortal  mind  and  body  w 

p  385-  4  have  been  able  to  w  without  sinking 

undergoing 

/  244-13  Man  M-  birth,  maturity,  and  decay 

underived 

r  475-20  has  not  a  single  quality  u- from  Deity; 
underlies 

o  353-17  Perfection  tr  reality. 

t  460-  4  and  it  tr  all  metaphysical  practice. 

underlying 

b  305-15  constitutes  the  >/•  reality  of  reflection. 

2)  417-32  Give  your  patients  an  tr  understanding  to 

/•  477-27  caught  some  glimpses  of  the  w  reality, 

496-18  tr,  overlying,  and  encompassing  all  true  being. 

undermined 

.s  121-  2  if  his  discovery  had  w  the 

undermining 

m    59-31  fatal  mistakes  are  u*  its  foundations. 

understand 

2)rf/    x-28  Only  those  .  .  .  who  do  not  tr 

pr     .3-15  but  to  u- God  is  the  work  of  eternity, 

6-15  we  must  »*•  the  divine  Principle  of  being. 


UNDERSTAND 


555 


UNDERSTANDING 


understand 

pr  16-24  Here  let  me  give  what  I  u-  to  be  the 

a    19-19  will  help  us  to  u-  Jesus'  atonement 

22-29  Whosoever  believeth  that  .  .  .  does  not  ?<•  God. 

25-14  may  u-  how  this  divine  Principle  heals 

25-26  and  w  its  divine  Principle. 

38-29  lest  ye  should  if  and  be  converted, 

40-11  divine  pardon,  which  I  «•  to  mean 

42-32  They  must  tr  more  fully  his  Life-principle 

43-  2  even  as  they  did  ic  it  after  his 

43-  5  enabled  the  disciples  to  u- 

45-32  not  sufficiently  advanced  fully  to  ?<• 

54-25  it  enabled  them  to  ir  the  Nazarene 

55-29  This  Comforter  I  «•  to  be  Divine  Science. 

m    59-11  nor  ...  be  expected  to  u-  political  economy. 

69-  6  Mortals  can  never  w  God's  creation  while 

69-13  Spiritually  to  u-  that  there  is  but  one  creator, 

ap    84-19  To  u-  that  Mind  is  infinite, 

98-20  remains  inviolate  for  every  man  to  tr 

s  110-31  and  spiritually  u-  Truth. 

120-  1  But  we  shall  never  u-  this  while  we 

136-25  what  the  disciples  did  not  fully  u- 

141-  4  Few  u-  or  adhere  to  Jesus'  divine  precepts 

141-22  did  not  then,  and  do  not  now,  ?«•  this 

149-29  We  need  to  n-  the  affirmations  of 

152-25  and  she  can  now  n-  why, 

ph  167-  2  or  should  we  it-  the  infinite  divine  Principle 

170-  7  Did  Jesus  u-  the  economy  of  man  less  than 

174-30  We  should  iv  that  the  cause  of  disease 

180-  8  must  ir  the  resuscitating  law  of  Life. 

/  204-20  When  will  the  ages  u-  the  Ego, 

205-32  When  we  fully  ?r  our  relation  to  the  Divine, 

209-31  a  conscious,  constant  capacity  to  u-  God. 

217-22  and  in  proportion  as  you  u-  the 

224-  5  we  shall  better  u-  the  Science 

235-22  To  the  tremblers  .  .  .  who  ?f  not  the 

254-19  not  the  power  to  demonstrate  what  we  do  not  w. 

c  264-29  we  shall  behold  and  u-  God's  creation, 

267-12  Christian  Scientists  u-  that,  .  .  .  they  have  the 

6  271-18  which  shall  believe  on  me  [/rme]  —John  17:20. 

283-  1  As  mortals  begin  to  u-  Spirit, 

285-32  It  is  essential  to  w,  instead  of  believe, 

286-  2  is  not  to  w  the  infinite. 

292-20  "  Why  do  ye  not  u-  my  speech  ?  —  John  8 ;  43. 

311-21  So  long  as  ...  we  can  never  u-  the  Science  of 

311-22  When  humanity  does  u-  this  Science, 

321-  7  despaired  of  making  the  people  u-  what  should 

329-12  In  Science  we  can  use  only  what  we  u-. 

332-25  in  such  a  form  of  humanity  as  they  could  u- 

339-18  Only  those, .  .  .  can  fully  u-  the  unreality  of  evil. 

o  345-16  none  which  are  apparent  to  those  who  ?<■ 

345-20  evidence  that  one  does  tr  this  Science. 

346-10  we  need  to  ir  that  error  is  nothing, 

350-  6  To  ir  all  our  Master's  sayings  as  recorded 

350-21  and  should  tr  with  their  heart,  —  Matt.  13 :  15. 

352-  2  because  they  did  not  sufficiently  tr  God 

352-18  which  can  harm  them  and  which  they  do  not  tr, 

p  379-20  will  tr  that  she  is  not  dying  on  account  of 

381-22  You  must  tr  your  way  out  of  human  theories 

394-  1  to  tr  that  sickness  is  not  real 

396-30  tr  that  sickness  is  formed  by  the  human  mind, 

397-18  Declare  that  you  are  not  hurt  and  w  the  rea- 
son 

397-31  will  u-  yourself  and  your  Maker 

398-31  Then  we  tr  the  process. 

400-16  if  you  xr  that  every  disease  is  an  error, 

403-14  You  command  the  situation  if  you  tv  that 

417-25  u-  the  unreality  of  disease  in  Science. 

424-24  if  you  u-  C.  S. 

429-25  Do  you  M- it?    No! 

t  444-17  pointing  the  way  through  Christ,  as  we  w  it, 

446-20  To  M-  God  strengthens  hope,  enthrones  faith 

456-23  must  both  tr  and  abide  by  the  divine  Principle 

469-32  should  tr  and  adhere  strictly  to  the  rules 

460-11  the  one  most  difficult  to  tr  and  demonstrate, 

464-  8  they  would  tr  why  she  is  so  secluded, 

r  466-18  it  is  the  most  important  to  w. 

479-13  cannot  feel  itself,  see  itself,  nor  u-  itself. 

481-  7  Material  sense  never  helps  mortals  to  w 

482-13  Is  it  important  to  tv  these  explanations 

486-29  If  .  .  .  the  medium  through  which  to  w  God, 

488-  5  the  cure  shows  that  you  u-  this  teaching, 

491-30  even  though  he  does  not  tr  C.  S-, 

497-21  faith  to  w  eternal  Life, 

g  52.3-23  in  what  we  tr  to  be  the  spiritually  scientific 

546-30  demonstrable  Principle  which  all  may  w. 

ap  559-  2  open  for  all  to  read  and  tr. 

560-19  without  ...  we  can  never  u-  the  divine 

understandeth 

f  213-  5  as  a  man  spiritually  w,  so  is  he  in  truth. 

iinderstandingr  (noun) 

and  affections 

pr     5-17  riches  of  His  love  into  the  «•  and  affections, 
and  belief 

b  288-12  between  truth  and  error,  u-  and  belief, 


understanding 

and  demonstration 

/)  279-19    through  the  tr  and  demonstration  of 
and  expression 

r  484-30    to  the  tr  and  expression  of  Spirit  ? 
and  heart 

g  521-16    should  be  engraved  on  the  tr  and  heart 
and  intellig:ence 

g  557-13    towards  enlarged «•  and  intelligence; 
and  recognition 

sp    90-27    The  w  and  recognition  of  Spirit 
and  truth 

g  544-28    belief  reverses  a-  and  truth. 
arrive  at  the 

f/  543-12    until  mortals  arrive  at  the  w  that 
beatified 

b  303-20    beatified  w  of  the  Science  of  Life. 
l>elief  witliout 

sp    83-10    a  blind  belief  without  w, 

r  472-18    Krror  is  a  belief  without  tr. 
1>eniKhted 

pref  vii-  8    would  make  plain  to  benighted  w 
better 

/  210-16    a  better  tr  of  Soul  and  salvation. 

b  285-21    to  the  better  u-  that  Science  gives  of  the 
315-  5    His  better  ir  of  God  was  a  rebuke  to  them. 

r  473-23    a  better  ir  of  God  as  divine  Principle, 
Cliri^Iilie 

c  259-11    The  Christlike  u-  of  scientific  being 
demonstration  and 

pr    14-  8    the  actual  demonstration  and  tr 
destroyed  by  the 

p  381-13    laws  of  mortal  belief  are  destroyed  by  the  u* 
destroyed  tlirough 

b  321-14    was  destroyed  through  tr  divine  Science, 
divine 

g  536-  8    The  divine  w  reigns,  is  all, 
divine  strength  and 

p  406-31    gained  through  divine  strength  and  tr. 
dormant 

gl  583-16    rousing  the  dormant  tr  from  material  beliefs 
enlightened 

pr    12-24    help  should  come  from  the  enlightened  «•. 
enlighten  the 

g  510-  9    Truth  and  Love  enlighten  the  tr, 
eyes  of  their 

a    49-  3    winged  their  faith,  opened  the  eyes  of  their  u; 
faith  and 

s  107-13    fresh  pinions  are  given  to  faith  and  w, 

b  312-27    It  divides  faith  and  tr  between  matter  and 

p  366-10    mental  penury  chills  his  faith  and  u-. 
387-30    gives  man  faith  and  tr  whereby  to 
final 

sjt    76-28    the  final  tr  of  Christ  in  divine  Science. 
firm  in  your 

p  393-16    Be  firm  in  your  tr  that  the  divine  Mind 
flowing  from  tlie 

gl  ^9-  9    flowing  from  the  w  that  God  is  the 
followed  the 

s  141-15    followed  the  «•  of  the  divine  Principle 
full 

a    31-21    in  a  full  w  of  the  divine  Principle 
fuller 

a  162-27    requires  only  a  fuller  tr  of  the  divine  Princi- 
ple 
gate  of 

g  538-  6    places  the  cherub  wisdom  at  the  gate  of  u* 
growth  in  the 

m    62-19    growth  in  the  u-  of  man's  higher  nature, 
higher 

pr    10-16    to  a  higher  w  of  the  divine  Life. 

a    33-29    which  attend  a  new  and  higher  «•  of  God? 
sj:j    79-13    through  the  higher  tr  of  God, 

/  251-20    or  govern  it  from  the  higher  tr 

t  449-16    but  it  requires  a  higher  u-  to  teach  this 
highest 

m    67-11    Yet,  acting  up  to  his  highest  tr, 
his 

b  315-  9    his  u-  of  this  divine  Science 
human 

pr    12-11    nor  is  it  the  human  xr  of  the  divine 
sp   99-11    C.  S.  has  opened  the  door  of  the  human  u*. 
imparts  the 

•g  505-16    Spirit  imparts  the  w  which  uplifts 
Infinite 

/  253-  1    He  reflects  the  infinite  tr, 
instead  of 

b  304-29    Controlled  by  belief,  instead  of  w, 
leads  to  the  .    ,  ,, 

b  324-14    leads  to  the  tr  that  God  is  the  only  Life, 
light  of 

t  461-12    light  of  u-  be  thrown  upon  this  Science, 
mutual 

m   59-24    A  mutual  tv  should  exist  before  this  union 
necessity  of 

r  488-13    when  they  mean  to  enforce  the  necessity  of  «*. 


UNDERSTANDING 


556 


UNDERSTOOD 


understanding 

new 

a    33-22  This  is  the  new  u-  of  spiritual  Love. 
new-born 

/  221-29  This  new-born  ?f,  that  neither  food  nor 
nor  truth 

b  287-17  Neither  u-  nor  truth  accompanies  error, 
object  of 

8  115-18  the  immediate  object  of  (/■. 
of  being 

b  330-  1  n-  of  being  supersedes  mere  belief. 

r  495-21  Let  C.  S.,  .  .  .  support  your  u-  of  being, 
of  Christian  Science 

ph  178-23  In  proportion  to  our  u-  of  C.  S., 

178-32  Whoever  reaches  the  w  of  C.  S. 

181-20  till  you  finally  attain  the  u-  of  C.  S. 

b  323-  1  Mortals  may  seek  the  w  of  C.  S., 

329-  5  A  little  u-  of  C.  S.  proves  the  truth  of 

r  495-26  How  can  I  progress  most  rapidly  in  the  u-  of 
C.  S.? 
of  divine  Love 

b  288-  7  through  faith  in  and  the  w  of  divine  Love. 
of  divine  metaphysics 

ph  192-28  our  Master  in  the  u-  of  divine  metaphysics. 
of  divine  Science 

a    46-32  roused  to  an  enlarged  w  of  divine  Science, 

/  228-16  through  the  n-  of  divine  Science. 

b  281-  1  yields  only  to  the  u-  of  divine  Science,  • 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  Life 

pr    14-  8  u-  of  Life  as  revealed  in  C.  S. 

sp    77-10  until  the  spiritual  u-  of  Life  is  reached, 

o  323-25  God  gives  the  true  u-  of  Life  and  Love, 

p  387-  1  when  we  grow  into  the  u-  of  Life, 

r  485-18  the  w  of  Life,  makes  man  immortal. 
of  man 

c  260-  2  the  true  conception  or  ii-  of  man, 
of  Mind-science 

s  115-  2  through  which  the  u-  of  Mind-science  comes, 
of  Spirit 

a    46-17  rose  even  higher  in  the  m-  of  Spirit, 

ph  186-  6  through  the  w  of  Spirit, 

b  309-  8  the  u-  of  Spirit  and  of  spiritual  power. 

gl  581-  9  the  u-  of  Spirit,  destroying  belief  in  matter. 
of  Truth 

pr    11-28  nor  can  prayer  alone  give  us  an  u-  of  Truth ; 

/  252-10  that  M-  of  Truth  which  destroys  error, 

b  286-  6  The  u-  of  Truth  gives  full  faith  in 

o  346-19  We  treat  error  through  the  u-  of  Truth, 

p  417-15  the  unshaken  u-  of  Truth  and  Love, 

ap  .561-  1  The  u-  of  Truth  and  Love, 
opposite 

s  154-21  prevented  through  the  opposite  a-. 
or  belief 

b  324-11  whether  it  be  Truth  or  error,  u-  or  belief, 
perception  and 

ap  561-19  reducing  to  human  perception  and  u-  the  Life 
perfect 

b  273-14  impossibility  of  attaining  perfect  «•  till 

perfect  day  of 

p  388-29  In  that  perfect  day  of  a-,  we  shall 
precede  an 

g  553-  5  clearer  consciousness  must  precede  an  ?<•  of 
present 

p  388-27  foolish  to  venture  beyond  our  present  w, 
rests  upon 

b  283-12  It  admits  of  no  beliefs,  but  rests  upon  ?r. 
right 

p  390-  9  the  right  w  of  Him  restores  harmony. 
Science  and 

b  274-27  Science  and  w,  governed  by  the 
Spirit  and 

r  486-25  reality  and  immortality  are  in  Spirit  and  «  , 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
superstition  and 

b  288-  9  Superstition  and  ir  can  never  combine, 

that  Life  is  God 

r  487-27  The  u-  that  Life  is  God,  Spirit, 
this 

pr    14-28  This  u-  casts  out  error  and  heals 

a    43-  7  this  u-  is  what  is  meant  by  the  descent  of  the 

/  203-  8  this  u-  would  establish  health. 

216-14  This  u-  makes  the  body  harmonious; 

c  264-17  this  u-  will  expand  into  self-completeness, 

328-14  This  u-  of  man's  power,  when  he 

o  355-26  Without  this  w,  no  one  is  capable  of 

p  394-  3  this  u-  is  the  universal  and  perfect  remedy. 

426-19  this  u-  will  quicken  into  newness  of  life. 

r  495-22  and  this  u-  will  supplant  error  with  Truth, 

g  505-26  This  u-  is  not  intellectual, 

547-24  only  by  this  w  can  truth  be  gained. 
through  the 

/  217-  2  through  the  «•  which  Science  confers 


understandiugr 

Truth  and 

gl  590-  8  the  opposite  of  spiritual  Truth  and  u-. 
Truth  in  the 

s  109-22  The  revelation  of  Truth  in  the  u- 
underlying 

p  417-32  Give  your  patients  an  underlying  u-  to  support 
-witliout  the 

p  381-26  without  the  w  that  Mind  is  not  in  matter. 
wholesome 

p  396-24  Give  them  divine  and  wholesome  w, 
yield  to 

ap   96-23  until  all  errors  of  belief  yield  to  w. 

pr    15-28  Practice  not  profession,  ir  not  belief, 

a    24-14  the  u-,  in  which  Jesus  suffered  and  triumphed. 

34-  5  showing,  .  .  .  that  Truth  has  come  to  the  u- 

44-25  divinity  brought  to  humanity  the  tv  of 

m    68-  1  epoch  approaches  when  the  v  of  the  truth 

sp    75-14  restored  Lazarus  by  the  ?<■  that 

s  116-  1  Third  Degree:  U-. 

125-14  from  fear  to  hope  and  from  faith  to  xi-, 

f  216-11  The  u-  that  the  Ego  is  Mind, 

223-16  the  assurance  which  comes  of  «■ ; 

253-  9  into  the  w  of  your  divine  rights, 

b  281-  2  the  u-  by  which  we  enter  into  the 

283-27  receive  the  divine  I'rinciple  in  the  w, 

289-  5  by  the  tr  of  what  constitutes  man 

297-  9  into  the  w  of  what  constitutes  health; 

298-14  intuition,  hope,  faith,  tr,  fruition, 

315-21  Jesus'  spiritual  origin  and  u-  enabled  him 

317-18  The  u-  of  his  spiritual  individuality 

322-  3  When  u-  changes  the  standpoints  of  life 

p  378-  5  The  rr  of  this  will  enable  vou  to 

426-12  and  the  i/-  obtained  that  there  is  no  death, 

429-  2  by  the  u-  that  there  is  no  death, 

t  454-  5  The  U-,  even  in  a  degree,  of  the 

r  479-24  imaginary  opposites  of  light,  w,  and 

488-10  w,  trust,  constancy,  firmness. 

489-17  channel  to  man  of  divine  blessings  or  w 

g  505-21  U-  is  the  line  of  demarcation  between 

606-  5  f/-  is  a  quality  of  God, 

506-10  God,  unites  ?r  to  eternal  harmony. 

512-  2  the  u-  of  the  incorporeal  and  divine 

523-  9  and  not  from  the  firmament,  or  w, 

526-  9  Belief  is  less  than  %i-. 

534-30  The  spiritual  idea  has  given  the  u-  a  foothold 

535-  2  The  seed  ...  of  belief  and  of  w, 

gl  598-17  Wine.'  Inspiration;  w. 

understanding  (ppr.) 

a    28-12  by  u-  more  of  the  divine  Principle 

/'  233-21  by  ?<•  the  spiritual  idea  which  corrects  and 

c  259-19  U-  this,  Jesus  said : 

b  270-  8  Only  by  u-  that  there  is  but  one  power, 

273-19  importance  of  ii-  the  truth  of  being, 

296-29  and  in  ?<•  the  situation  in  C.  S. 

304-  5  U-  this,  Paul  said : 

304-30  So  man,  not  u-  the  Science  of 

312-18  Mortals  try  to  believe  without  u-  Truth; 

319-  8  spiritually  w  God,  sustains  man 

327-  1  Reform  comes  by  ir  that  there  is  no 

328-  6  r-  little  about  the  divine  Principle 
328-20  U-  spiritual  law  and  knowing  that 

o  356-11  U-  the  nothingness  of  material  things, 

p  394-29  Not  u-  C.  S.,  the  sick  usually 

423-  8  u-  scientifically  that  all  is  Mind, 

t  450-21  will  overcome  them  by  u-  their  nothingness 

450-23  by  w  God's  power  over  them. 

462-32  through  ii-  mental  anatomy, 

g  514-26  U-  the  control  which  Love  held  over  all, 

understanding-Iy 

s  140-10  love  Him  If,  warring  no  more  over 

understands 

a    23-25  Another  kind  of  faith  v  divine  Love 

ph  180-26  the  ever-present  Mind  who  ?f  all  things, 

/  250-  8  which  never  dreams,  but  v  all  things; 

c  265-  3  Man  ?/•  spiritual  existence  in  proportion 

o  34.5-17  One  who  ?/•  C.  S.  can  heal  the  sick 

t  4.52-  2  when  one  ?/•  that  evil  has  in  reality  no  power. 

453-  5  the  author  u-  what  she  is  saying. 

454-14  He,  who  ?/•  in  a  sufficient  degree  the 

r  487-17  Matter  cannot  believe,  and  Mind  ir. 

g  555-10  for  it  neither  ir  nor  can  be  understood. 

556-16  to  him  who  w  best  the  divine  Life. 

understood 

pref  vii-23  but  it  cannot  make  them  speedily  n\ 

a    24-  2  applies  to  Truth  and  Love  ti-  and  practised. 

24-  8  open  the  way  for  C.  S.  to  be  u\ 

27-27  they  never  truly  u-  their  Master's  instruction. 

'.'8-16  nor  the  work  of  Jesus  was  generally  ic. 

o4-19  and  ir  better  what  the  Master  had  taught. 

41-23  reception  C.  S.  would  have  before  it  was  ir. 

4<-  7  they  had  only  believed;  now  they  ir. 

'?-19  best  ir  the  nothingness  of  material  life 

Ci-lS  hearers  w  neither  his  words  nor  his  works. 


UNDERSTOOD 


557 


UNEXPRESSED 


understood 

iH    56-  9  discerned  intact,  is  apprehended  and  u-, 

63-  3  if  you  tr  the  Science  of  lieing. 

sp    71-21  When  the  Science  of  Mind  is  u-, 

76-  6  When  being  is  u-,  Life  will  be  recognized  as 

76-10  will  be  u-  that  Spirit  never  entered  matter 

76-19  When  divine  Science  is  universally  tr, 

81-  5  If  Spiritualists  if  the  Science  of  being, 

88-19  nor  iv  through  the  physical  senses. 

91-13  and  his  genuine  being  will  be  «•. 

94-  4  The  nature  of  man,  thus  ir,  includes 

s  114-  2  therefore,  to  be  ir,  the  author 

122-  4  but  the  great  facts  of  Life,  rightly  w, 

124-15  and  then  it  can  be  ir ; 

128-  4  The  term  Science,  properly  ir, 

130-11  Science,  when  w  and  demonstrated, 

130-15  C.  S.,  properly  u-,  would  disabuse  the 

130-24  and  ir  how  truly  such  as  they  belong  to 

131-29  demonstrations  which  were  not  u\ 

137-  8  Yearning  to  be  w,  the  Master  repeated, 

141-26  until  its  divine  Princii)le  is  scientifically  ?/•. 

144-27  When  the  Science  of  being  is  universally  ?«•, 

144-31  ?/■  the  Science  of  Christian  healing, 

151-  9  if  they  n-  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

152-  9  has  a  healing  effect,  even  when  not  fully  u\ 
153-29  When  this  mental  contagion  is  ?<■, 

159-15  Had  these  unscientific  surgeons  ir 

ph  16&-31  a  word  .  .  .  which  will  be  better  w  hereafter, 

169-16  If  we  11-  the  control  of  Mind  over  body, 

196-  5  The  power  of  ...  is  little  u-. 

f  203-  7  If  God  were  ir  instead  of  being  merely 

205-  9  When  will  it  be  n-  that  matter  has  no 

212-25  Because  all  the  methods  of  Mind  are  not  w, 

214-16  being  will  be  u-  and  found  to  be  harmonious. 

215-27  Because  he  if  the  superiority  and 

219-14  When  this  is  u-,  we  shall  never 

238-  2  are  not  rightly  valued  before  they  are  u\ 

238-13  shows  that  we  never  ir  Truth. 

239-12  Let  it  be  a-  that  success  in  error  is  defeat 

2.52-13  u-  and  recognized  as  the  true  likeness 

c  256-15  nor  can  He  be  u-  aright  through 

b  272-  4  must  be  gained  before  Truth  can  be  u\ 

275-31  spiritually  discerned,  is  scientifically  ir. 

276-  5  When  the  divine  precepts  are  ir, 

280-25  Rightly  M-,  .  .  .  man  has  a  sensationless  body; 

290-  4  If  .  .  .  not  in  the  least  ?<■ 

297-24  Truth,  the  ever-present,  is  becoming  u-. 

300-  9  So  far  as  the  scientific  statement  as  to  man  is  w, 

304-26  the  science  of  music  must  be  u-. 

30S-22  Truth,  being  thereby  w,  gave  him 

310-  7  Thought  will  finallj;  be  if  and  seen 

319-19  when  it  becomes  fairly  «•  that  the 

319-23  and  needs  inspiration  to  be  w. 

323-15  Truth  is  demonstrable  when  u-, 

323-16  and  that  good  is  not  u-  until  demonstrated. 

325-13  When  spiritual  being  is  u-  in  all  its  perfection, 

325-28  will  be  if  and  demonstrated. 

326-29  Christians,  whose  religion  he  had  not  w, 

329-27  If  men  u-  their  real  spiritual  source 

330-  8  When  the  following  platform  is  u- 

334-27  liveth,  and  was  dead  [not  if]  ;  —  Rev.  1  .•  18. 

338-  1  C.  S.,  rightly  w,  leads  to 

339-28  not  merely  believed,  but  it  must  be  w. 

o  343-15  when  his  teachings  are  fully  if. 

344-11  Were  it  more  fully  if  that  Truth  heals 

34.5-  3  thus  they  are  uniformly  used  and  u-  in  C.  S. 

348-  8  it  is  not  generally  n-  how 

349-  2  when  this  Science  is  more  generally  u- 
349-31  In  C.  S.,  substance  is  n-  to  be  Spirit, 
350-13  both  of  which  must  be  if. 

358-  9  C.  S.,  M-,  coincides  with  the  Scriptures, 

361-14  This  declaration  of  Jesus,  if,  conflicts  not 

361-30  enriches  mankind  only  when  it  is  w, 

p  369-20  He  u-  man, whose  Life  is  God,  to  be  immortal, 

369-26  if  psychology,  or  the  Science  of  Soul,  was  ir. 

371-  8  By  .  .  .  nothing  is  really  w  of  material 

375-16  should  be  u-  and  so  renaered  fruitless. 

375-30  This  mental  state  is  not  if,  simply  because 

386-24  divine  wisdom  will  then  be  if. 

386-29  you  would  not  have  u-  him, 

403-  7  In  the  first  instance  it  is  w  that  the 

403-31  are  not  u-  by  the  patient, 

406-  8  power  of  God  is  if  and  demonstrated 

425-18  When  this  is  if,  mankind  will  be 

427-11  before  Life  can  be  if  and  harmony  obtained. 

429-29  not  If  generally  by  our  ethical  instructors. 

t  449-21  ought  to  be  if  and  guarded  against. 

457-10  never  .  .  .  fears  to  nave  fairly  if. 

459-26  the  results  are  sure  if  the  Science  is  u-. 

r  467-  9  should  be  .  .  .  i«-  that  all  men  have  one  Mind, 

467-30  u-  through  the  idea  which  expresses  it 

472-  2  God  is  to  be  ir,  adored,  and  demonstrated ; 

472-11  His  law,  rightly  if,  destroys  them. 

473-31  Few,  however,  except  his  students  u- 

47.5-12  he  must  be  so  if  in  C.  S. 

479-31  being  if  by  the  things  that  —  Horn.  1  ;  20. 


understood 

?•  480-30  If  sin,  sickness,  and  death  were  u*  as  nothing- 
ness, 

487-30  This  faith  relies  upon  an  it-  Principle. 

489-  3  If  the  Science  of  Life  were  u-, 

490-12  The  Science  of  Mind  needs  to  be  u-. 

490-13  Until  it  is  if,  mortals  are  more  or  less 

495-  4  All  of  Truth  is  not  tf ; 

g  547-24  Our  aim  must  be  to  have  them  w  spiritually, 

552-31  perfect  and  eternal  Mind  is  ir. 

555-11  It  neither  understands  nor  can  be  if. 

ap  558-13  When  «•,  it  is  Truth's  prism  and  praise. 

561-21  and  the  spiritual  idea  is  u-. 

570-23  the  spiritual  idea  will  be  if. 

572-13  this  divine  Principle,  if  and  demonstrated, 

gl  586-21  spiritual  being  u- ;  haste  towards  harmony. 

588-  5  Divine  Science  u-  and  acknowledged. 

593-20  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  w  and  demonstrated 

598-26  when  the  Science  of  being  is  if, 

undertake 

s  145-25    Other  methods  if  to  oppose  error  with  error, 
ph  200-  9    not  to  if  the  explanation  of  body. 

undertakes 

ph  198-16    and  before  the  doctor  u-  to  dispel  it 
p  441-  3    which  If  to  punish  aught  but  sin, 
under-tvorld 

s  137-32    [hades,  the  u;  or  the  grave'] 

undig-ested 

p  389-  8    mortal  mind,  which  reports  food  as  u-. 

undimmed 

/  246-12    Manhood  is  its  eternal  noon,  if  by  a  declining 

undirected 

/  212-17    Mortals  have  a  modus  of  their  own,  if  and 

undisciplined 

/  221-27    If  by  self-denial  and  divine  Science. 

undiscovered 

g  552-  9    proof  requisite  to  sustain  this  assumption  is  u: 

undisturbed 

/  250-20    To  the  observer,  the  body  lies  listless,  u; 
b  306-25     U-  amid  the  jarring  testimony  of  the 
g  514-12     U-  it  lies  in  the  open  field, 

undivided 

s  142-  8    We  must  seek  the  u-  garment, 
undo 

/  240-27    In  trying  to  if  the  errors  of  sense 

undone 

2)r      6-  8    work  badly  done  or  left  u-, 

sp    85-30    and  not  to  leave  the  other  If."  — Afatt.  23  .-28. 

undoubted 

p  364-  1    a  man  of  if  goodness  and  purity, 

undue 

p  413-  3    M-  contemplation  of  physical  wants 

undulations 

/  212-27    that  the  if  of  the  air  convey  sound, 

undying 

b  325-  5    being  ushered  into  the  u-  realities  of  Spirit. 

334-23    but  If  in  the  deific  Mind. 
p  427-23    God,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  make  man  w. 

unearth 

p  434-26    and  we  shall  w  this  foul  conspiracy 

uneasiness 

p  383-15    To  the  mind  equally  gross,  dirt  gires  no  u: 

uneducated 

sp    89-11    She  says,  ...  I  am  w." 

unequalled 

.s  134-20    its  astonishing  and  u-  success  in  the  first 

luierringr 

s  145-23  ignorance  of  the  laws  of  eternal  and  if  Mind. 

/  243-20  Neither  immortal  and  if  Mind  nor  matter, 

b  274-27  governed  by  the  if  and  eternal  Mind, 

277-  2  To  all  that  is  unlike  if  and  eternal  Mind, 

279-  2  the  if,  immutable,  and  immortal 

p  418-  8  U-,  and  certain  effect  of  divine  Science. 

424-  9  the  proper  sense  of  God's  if  direction 

r  468-  2  which  evolves  its  own  if  idea 

473-21  and  to  test  its  if  Science  according  to  his  rule, 

484-  2  on  a  divine  Principle  and  so  found  to  be  ir, 

g  505-29  God's  ideas  reflect  the  immortal,  if,  and 

522-31  Does  the  if  Principle  of  divine  law  change 

546-11  is  governed  by  ir  intelligence? 

gl  588-10  incorporeal,  if,  immortal  and  eternal  Mind. 

590-  2  realm  of  if,  eternal,  and  onmipotent  Mind; 

unexplained 

pref    xi-  3    which  action  in  some  u-  way  results  in  the 
s  121-14    the  hypotheses  of  material  sense  if  by  Science, 

unexpressed 

b  303-26    would  l)e  a  nonentity,  or  Mind  w. 
306-11    The  Ego  would  be  if, 


UNEXPRESSED 


358 


UNITES 


unexpressed 

p  423-  6    Remember  that  the  w  belief  oftentimes 
r  470-27    consequently  a  time  when  Deity  was  w 

unfair 

m    63-12    Civil  law  establishes  very  w  differences 
o  343-  7    This  makes  it  doubly  u-  to  impugn  and 

unfaithful 

o  349-  3    As  Paul  asked  of  the  u-  in  ancient  days, 
ap  571-13    u-  stewards  who  have  seen  the  danger 

unfaithfulness 

gl  599-  7    Emptiness;  u-\  desolation. 

unfalleu 

ph  171-  8    and  will  find  himself  u-,  upright,  pure, 
r  476-32    man  in  God's  image  is  u-  and  eternal. 

unfamiliar 

b  314-18    seemed  a  spectre,  unseen  and  w, 

p  422-11    Patients,  w  with  the  cause  of  this  commotion 

unfashion 

r  488-27    otherwise  the  very  worms  could  w  man. 

unfathomable 

g  520-  3     U-  Mind  is  expressed. 

unfavorable 

pr     7-13    reaction  u-  to  sjjiritual  growth, 
p  396-  9    nor  draw  attention  to  certain  symptoms  as  u-, 

unfeigrned 

p  364-  3    Her  reverence  was  w, 

unfit 

a    31-  1    Pride  and  fear  are  u-  to  bear  the  standard  of 
p  419-17    lest  aught  u-  for  development  enter 

unfitted 

J)  369-  3    Thus  he  is  u-  for  the  successful 

unflmchingr 

p  426-27    with  u-  faith  in  God,  in  Life  eternal. 

unfiinching^ly 

a    53-  6    He  rebuked  sinners  pointedly  and  w, 

unfold 

vfi    57-29  and  begins  to  u-  its  wings  for  heaven. 

ap    95-30  Material  sense  does  not  ir  the  facts  of  existence ; 

o  269-  6  and  u-  the  unity  and  the  reality  of  good, 

276-  5  they  u-  the  foundation  of  fellowship, 

o  361-23  Spiritual  ideas  u-  as  we  advance. 

t  445-  8  U-  the  latent  energies  and  capacities 

gl  598-  9  to  employ  words  ...  to  a-  spiritual  thoughts. 

unfolded 

s  117-17  As  a  divine  student  he  u-  God  to  man, 

/  205-23  law  of  loving  our  neighbor  as  ourselves  is  u- ; 

g  534-13  11-  the  remedy  for  Adam,  or  error; 

gl  584-  6  according  to 'the  good  that  is  w. 

unfolding 

s  108-  5  ?«•  to  me  the  demonstrable  fact  that 

b  306-26  Science,  still  enthroned,  is  ?f  to  mortals 

306-28  is  u-  Life  and  the  universe, 

325-  7  M-  its  own  immortal  idea. 

335-23  gain  the  eternal  w  of  Life 

r  497-14  u-  man's  unity  with  God 

g  503-  1  consists  of  the  u-  of  spiritual  ideas 

gl  584-  7  This  ir  is  God's  day, 

nnfoldment 

m    68-27    C.  S.  presents  ?c,  not  accretion; 
p  371-25    our  need  of  its  spiritual  w. 

unfolds 

TO    66-15  Each  successive  stage  of  experience  u-  new 

69-14  u-  all  creation,  confirms  the  Scriptures, 

s  135-  7  introduces  no  disorder,  but  rv  the  primal  order, 

ph  191-22  not  a  leaf  u'  its  fair  outlines, 

/  246-25  Each  succeeding  year  u-  wisdom, 

b  276-  1  u-  the  power  that  heals  the  sick, 

296-  2  whereas  Science  w  the  eternal  verity, 

t  452-22  When  the  spiritual  sense  of  Truth  u- 

462-28  It  u-  the  hallowed  influences  of  unselfishness, 

g  505-22  Spiritual  understanding  ic  Mind, 

506-19  Spirit,  .  .  .  u-  these  thoughts, 

508-24  u-  the  infinitude  of  Love. 

gl  597-19  spiritual  sense  u-  the  great  facts  of  existence. 

unformed 

g  506-18    Spirit,  God,  gathers  u-  thoughts  into  their 

unforsaken 

b  291-  1    .suppositions  that  sin  is  pardoned  while  re, 

unfortunate 

ph  172-29  the  ii-  cripple  may  present  more  nobility  than 

p  408-10  Those  ?c  people  who  are  committed  to 

434-11  to  appear  as  counsel  for  the  ?/■  prisoner. 

439-21  the  ?<•  -Mortal  Man  who  sought  your  aid 

t  450-  5  Another  class,  still  more  ?r,  are  so  depraved 

ungodliness 

gl  595-25    definition  of 

ungodly 

s  145-22    mystery  which  godliness  always  presents  to 
"the  M-, 


ungrateful 

pr     3-27    If  we  are  w  for  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 

unharmed 

6  322-  1    and  taught  them  how  to  handle  serpents  «•, 

unhealthy 

p  382-  9    or  to  remove  ?r  exhalations 

392-22    If  you  decide  that  climate  or  atmosphere  is  w, 
392-30    shut  out  these  w  thoughts  and  fears. 

unheeded 

/  223-26    Peals  that  should  startle  ...  are  partially  u- ; 

unholiness 

/  201-20    Grafting  holiness  upon  iv, 

229-11    sickness  and  health,  holiness  and  w, 
b  303-22    life  and  death,  holiness  and  u-, 

unifies 

b  340-23    One  infinite  God,  good,  u-  men  and  nations; 

uniform 

TO    64-  1    Want  of  u-  justice  is  a  crying  evil 
uniformly 

o  345-  2    thus  they  are  u-  used  and  understood  in  C.  S. 

unillumined 

ap  573-  9    while  to  another,  the  u-  human  mind, 

unimpeachable 

p  414-29    man's  perfection  is  real  and  «•, 

unimportant 

s  135-23    but  neither  is  v  or  untrue, 

r  485-  7    If  the  w  and  evil  appear,  only  soon  to 

unimproved 

/  238-15     6  •  opportunities  will  rebuke  us  when  we 

uninspired 

b  319-26    misinterpretation  of  the  Word  .  .  .  by  «•  writers, 
ap  573-  5    that  which  is  invisible  to  the  w  thought. 

uninstructed 

p  371-  7    By  those  ir  in  C.  S.,  nothing  is  really 

unintelligence 

/  250-  4    and  suppose  .  .  .  xr  to  act  like  intelligence, 

unintelligent 

s  143-22  You  lean  on  the  inert  and  ?r,  never  discerning 

157-23  Matter  is  not  self-creative,  for  it  is  w. 

f  210-25  What  is  termed  matter,  being  ir,  cannot  say, 

g  523-  1  Yet  one  might  so  judge  from  an  u-  perusal  of 

uninterrupted 

ph  172-12    divine  Science  reveals  the  eternal  chain  as  w 

union 

hallotving  the 

m,    59-14    hallowing  the  w  of  interests  and  affections, 
of  hearts 

m,    64-17    Marriage  should  signify  a  u-  of  hearts. 
solemn 

ap  575-32    which  binds  human  society  into  solemn  u- ; 

OT    57-  4  U-  of  the  masculine  and  feminine  qualities 

59-25  should  exist  before  this  w  and  continue 

65-10  The  u-  of  the  sexes  suffers  fearful  discord. 

sp    94-31  w  with  the  infinite  capacities  of  the  one  31  ind. 

p  378-  3  are  reproduced  in  u-  by  human  memory. 

g  532-  2  the  w  of  the  two  sexes  in  order  to 

gl  592-13  the  u-  of  justice  and  affection, 

unison 

b  294-  3    human  belief,  ...  a  w  of  matter  with  Spirit. 

unit 

s  108-18    not  a  fraction  more,  not  a  w  less. 

unite 

a    35-21  We  can  w  with  this  church  only  as  we 

52-15  in  order  to  u-  in  putting  to  sliame  and  death 

m    57-27  u-  thought  more  closely  to  God, 

64-23  will  »r  in  one  person  masculine  wisdom  and 

ph  167-21  can  no  more  ir  in  action,  than 

178-29  you  may  attempt  to  w  with  it  hypnotism, 

b  "iSfir-XI  never  iv  in  figure  or  in  fact. 

282-21  At  no  point  can  these  opposites  mingle  or  w. 

306-13  If  Life  or  Soul  and  .  .  .  man,  u-  for  a 

o  360-30  Jew  and  Christian  can  w  in  doctrine 

p  424-  7  and  m-  with  the  one  Mind,  in  order  to 

g  55.5-19  error  would  seek  to  w  Spirit  with  matter, 

ap  571-20  will  w  all  interests  in  the  one  divinity. 
united 

m    59-12  different  demands  of  their  «•  spheres, 

sp    72-16  which  are  not  u-  by  progress,  but  separated. 

t)  287-28  material  senses  testify  to  truth  and  error  as  w 

r  477-10  man  appears  to  be  matter  and  mind  u- ; 

492-  5  since  Life  cannot  be  n-  to  its  unlikeness, 

ap  577-  9  In  this  divinely  u-  spiritual  consciousness. 

United  States 

pre/  xii-'4    which  had  been  established  in  the  U-  ,S-, 

f  225-23    Legally  to  abolish  unpaid  servitude  in  the  U-  S' 

unites 

/  229-10   the  belief  which  u-  such  opposites  as 

o  361-  8    Thus  the  Jew  u-  with  the  Christian's  doctrine 


UNITES 


559 


UNIVERSE 


unites 

o  361-11  he  virtually  u-  with  the  Jew's  belief  in  one  God, 

ff  50ft-10  God,  u-  understanding  to  eternal  harmony. 

uniting 

b  271-  4  u-  all  periods  in  the  design  of  God. 

r  492-30  w  on  some  impossible  basis. 
unity 

man's 

pr    12-15  and  of  man's  w  with  Truth  and  Love. 

a    18-  1  the  exemplification  of  man's  u-  with  God, 

r  497-14  unfolding  man's  w  with  God 
of  God 

s  132-12  such  effects,  .  .  .  prove  the  ?«•  of  God, 

g  502-26  the  eternal  verity  and  u-  of  God  and  man, 
of  Principle 

r  470-  4  and  have  u*  of  Principle  and  spiritual  power 
of  Spirit 

s  148-24  the  concord  and  u-  of  Spirit  and  His  likeness. 
of  spirit 

w    58-  2  U-  of  spirit  gives  new  pinions  to  joy, 
of  the  faith 

g  519-18  "  we  all  come  in  the  u-  of  the  faith,  —  E2Jh.  4  / 13. 
presents  the 

ap  577-  5  The  Lamb's  wife  presents  the  w  of 
scientific 

/  202-  3  scientific  w  which  exists  between  God  and  man 
sham 

g  555-21  error  would  .  .  .  call  this  sham  ?<•  man, 
spiritual 

m    61-31  The  scientific  mora/c  of  marriage  is  spiritual  M-. 
this 

b  333-28  Jesus  referred  to  this  u-  of 
trinity  in 

b  331-28  They  represent  a  trinity  in  u", 
nnfold  the 

b  269-  7  and  unfold  the  u-  and  the  reality  of  good, 

universal 

pr    13-  2  Love  is  impartial  and  u-  in  its  adaptation 

a    42-  5  The  If  belief  in  death  is  of  no  advantage. 

sp    76-8  but  as  infinite, —as  God,  M- good; 

78-31  These  are  the  effects  of  one  u-  God, 

84-16  events  which  concern  the  u-  welfare, 

8  140-25  The  C.  S.  God  is  w,  eternal,  divine  Love, 

144-29  and  Truth  will  be  the  u-  panacea. 

155-15  The  w  belief  in  physics  weighs  against 

/  208-23  the  reign  and  rule  of  w  harmony, 

226-  7  sounded  the  keynote  of  w  freedom, 

229-15  By  u-  consent,  mortal  belief  has 

242-17  to  dissolve  with  the  u-  solvent  of  Love 

c  266-17  U-  Love  is  the  divine  way  in  C.  S. 

b  271-10  Hence  the  w  application  of  liis  saying: 

289-21  results,  by  the  ir  law  of  mortal  mmd,  in  a 

291-12  U'  salvation  rests  on  progression  and 

293-29  Truth  and  its  supremacy,  •«•  harmony, 

328-31  extends  through  time  and  includes  a-  humanity. 

329-  4  in  all  the  grandeur  of  w  goodness. 

330-  7  would  meet  with  immediate  and  a-  acceptance. 
331-19  divine  Principle,  Love,  the  u-  cause, 

p  394-  3  the  u-  and  perfect  remedy. 

408-  6  There  is  a  u-  insanity  of  so-called  health, 

414^23  Even  so,  harmony  is  u-,  and  discord  is  unreal. 

r  470-10  Love  as  ever  present  and  u-. 

477-  5  taught  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  intact,  w, 

483-18  and  reveals  the  iv  harmony. 

g  519-  9  the  ideas  of  God  in  ir  being  are  complete 

553-  8  nearer  the  truth  ...  or  health  will  never  be  w, 

577-  3  as  one  Father  with  His  w  family, 

universally 

sp    76-19  When  divine  Science  is  u-  understood, 

s  14+-27  When  the  Science  of  being  is  u-  understood, 

/  202-  5  and  God's  will  must  be  u-  done. 

universe 

and  man 

gl  585-17  Divine  Science  encompassing  the  «•  and  man; 
changing^  the 

V  255-  1  Eternal  Truth  is  changing  the  w. 
constructing^  the 

g  522-27  supposedly  ...  in  constructing  the  ir, 
control  over  the 

ph  171-12  Mind's  control  over  the  w,  including  man, 
divine 

g  513-  8  To  material  sense,  this  divine  u-  is  dim 
God  and  the 

c  2Gt>-31  but  he  coexists  with  God  and  the  u-. 

g  521-28  this  material  view  of  God  and  the  w, 
God's 

b  289-24  God's  u-  is  spiritual  and  immortal. 

331-17  Everything  m  God's  u-  expresses  Him. 
governing:  the 

g  510-30  governing  the  u-,  including  man, 
government  of  the 

s  121-32  in  the  everlasting  government  of  the  u\ 

128-  5  His  government  or  the  u-,  inclusive  of  man. 

g  539-15  resigned  to  matter  the  government  of  the  u-  ? 


universe 

governs  the 

a    39-27    and  governs  the  n-  harmoniously. 
an  102-13    since  God  governs  the  u- ; 
b  270-11    intelligence,  .  .  .  governs  the  m-  ; 
295-  5    God  creates  and  governs  the  w,  including  man. 
harmony  of  the 

gl  592-19    the  spiritual  facts  and  harmony  of  the  «• ; 
His  own 

*■  1 19-10    to  leave  the  creator  out  of  His  own  w ; 
illumines  the 

g  503-15    light  of  ever-present  Love  illumines  the  u-. 
illuming  the 

c  266-28    the  beatific  presence,  illuming  the  u-  with  light. 
Intelligence  of  the 

a    2^-15    the  Life,  substance,  and  intelligence  of  the  w 
b  330-12    the  only  intelligence  of  the  u-, 
invisible 

b  337-24    the  invisible  «•  and  spiritual  man. 
is  filled 

b  295-  6    The  w  is  filled  with  spiritual  ideas. 
Life  and  the 

b  306-28    Life  and  the  w,  ever  present  and  eternal. 
man  and  the 

m    68-30    an  impartation  ...  to  man  and  the  w. 
69-  2    man  and  the  w  are  evolved  from  Spirit, 
/  209-22    translation  of  man  and  the  u-  back  into  Spirit. 

209-23    man  and  the  ?<•  will  be  found  harmonious 
b  332-  3    relation  of  God  to  man  and  the  ir. 
r  466-  1    His  reflection  is  man  and  the  n-. 
g  507-28    immortality  of  man  and  the  ?<■. 
508-  4    man  and  the  ir,  is  the  product. 
509-27    appear  in  man  and  the  ir  never  to  disappear. 
539-30    makes  and  governs  man  and  the  u\ 
material 

/  238-  5    in  personal  character  as  well  as  in  the  mate- 
rial M-. 
g  545-12    notion  of  a  material  ir  is  utterly  opposed  to 
Mind  and  the 

g  507-23    Mind  and  the  ir  created  by  God. 
mortal 

gl  584-24    thence  to  reproduce  a  mortal  w, 
of  Mind 

/  240-16    rotations  and  revolutions  of  the  ?«•  of  Mind 
g  513-  6    spiritual  steps  in  the  teeming  u-  of  Mind 
of  Spirit 

c  264-32    ir  of  Spirit  is  peopled  with  spiritual  beings, 
g  507-15    The  u-  of  Spirit  reflects  the  creative  power  of 
of  Truth 

g  503-10    In  the  u-  of  Truth,  matter  is  unknown, 
peoples  the 

g  509-17    God  forms  and  peoples  the  u\ 
physical 

r  484-13    The  physical  ir  expresses  the  conscious  and 
Principle  of  tlie 

b  272-28    The  divine  Principle  of  the  w  must 
276-23    Principle  of  the  w,  including  .  .  .  man. 
real 

b  289-19    for  to  the  real  man  and  the  real  «• 

g  547-19    to  recreate  the  rv,  including  man. 
reflects 

/(  300-28    The  ir  reflects  and  expresses  the  divine 

f/  502-28    The  ir  reflects  God. 
reveals  the 

ap  562-  8    This  idea  reveals  the  u-  as  secondary 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
stell  a  r 

g  500-14    but  the  stellar  «•  is  no  more  celestial  than 
sustaining  the 

g  538-13    enlightening  and  sustaining  the  iv. 
theory  of  the 

g  547-26    The  true  theory  of  the  ir,  including  man,  is 
547-29    sensual,  and  mortal  theorj-  of  the  u; 
vlevrs  of  the 

g  502-16    Christian  views  of  the  «•  appear, 
visible 

b  337-22    The  visible  ir  and  material  man  are  the 
whole 

/  207-29    repeated  in  the  action  of  man  and  the  whole  w, 

sp   83-16  The  Ijelief  that  the  if,  including  man, 

s  114-28  the  w,  including  man,  is  spiritual, 

121-29  the  M-,  the  reflection  of  God, 

123-10  the  most  .  .  .  inharmonious  creature  in  the  w. 

124-14  The  11-,  like  man,  is  to  be  interpreted  by 

124-18  the  ir,  like  man,  is,  and  must  continue  to  be,  an 

125-29  will  look  out  from  them  upon  the  u- ; 

c  256-  8  Father  and  Mother  of  the  ir,  including  man. 

b  272-29  must  interpret  the  ir. 

319-14  neither  concur  in  man  nor  in  the  m-. 

r  471-20  the  spirituality  of  the  ir  is  the  only  fact 

496-  5  and  governs  the  entire  ir. 

g  1502-27  unity  of  God  and  man,  including  the  u: 

505-24  giving  the  spiritual  proof  of  the  w 


UNIVERSE 


560 


UNREAL 


universe 

g  510-18  giving  existence  and  intelligence  to  the  u-. 

511-23  To  mortal  mind,  the  u-  is  liquid,  solid,  and 

515-16  eternal  Elohim  includes  the  forever  ir. 

554-  3  the  w,  inclusive  of  man,  is  as  eternal  as  God, 

ap  562-  9  from  which  the  u-  borrows  its 

University  of  Pennsylvania 

s  163-20  Dr.  Chapman,  Professor  ...  in  the  U-  of  P-, 

unjust 

a    36-19  A  selfish  and  limited  mind  may  be  M-, 

36-31  in  the  suffering  of  the  just  for  the  w. 

o  343-12  will  not  be  forever  hidden  by  w  parody 

p  381-  2  Ignorant  of  ...  we  submit  to  w  decrees, 

381-29  man's  moral  right  to  annul  an  u-  sentence, 

437-29  u-  usages  were  not  allowed  at  the  bar  of  Truth, 

440-22  The  false  and  u-  beliefs  of  your 
unjustly 

an  104-  6  u-  persecuted  and  belied  by  wolves  in 

p  434-22  prisoner  at  the  bar  has  been  w  sentenced. 

435-35  the  liberty  of  which  he  has  been  u-  deprived. 
unknelled 

p  441-12  "  M  ,  uncolBned,  and  unknown." 
unknovrable 

ffl  596-  4  may  define  Deity  as  "  the  great  n- ; " 
unknown 

pr     1-10  Thoughts  unspoken  are  not  w  to  the 

12-  9  a  belief  in  the  w  casting  out  a  belief  in 

a    53-12  His  words  and  works  were  u-  to  the  world 

ph  184-  4  for  these  are  u-  to  Truth 

/  219-  2  sorrow,  sin,  death,  will  be  u-, 

h  274-30  in  a  manner  and  at  a  period  as  yet  ii-. 

280-  1  In  .  .  .  Mind,  matter  must  be  w. 

306-16  and  in  a  manner  u-, 

330-16  The  individuality  of  Spirit,  ...  is  u-, 

p  424-  5  Accidents  are  u-  to  God, 

428-15  not  "  to  the  u-  God  "  —  Acts  17 ;  23. 

441-12  "  unknelled,  uncoflBned,  and  w." 

r  469-  2  What  is  termed  matter  is  u-  to  Spirit, 

469-  5  Death  and  flniteness  are  u-  to  Life. 

469-20  if  mortals  claimed  no  other  .  .  .  sin  would  be  w. 

g  503-11  In  the  universe  of  Truth,  matter  is  u\ 

gl  596-  1  definition  of 

596-  2  and  which  is  u-  to  the  material  senses. 

596-  7  dedicated  "  to  the  u-  God."  —  Acts  17 ;  23. 

598-29  where  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  u-. 

unlabored 

t  445-20  illustrates  the  u-  motion  of  the  divine  energy 
unlawfully 

/  238-19  to  enter  u-  into  the  labors  of  others. 
unless 

8  155-12  dissent  or  faith,  u-  it  rests  on  Science, 

160-22  U-  muscles  are  self-acting  at  all  times, 

/  231-  3  U-  an  ill  is  rightly  met  and  fairly  overcome 

b  283-26  u-  its  Science  be  accurately  stated. 

283-28  w  we  so  do,  we  can  no  more  demonstrate 

324-  7  U-  the  harmony  and  immortality  of  man  are 

o  350-13  U-  the  works  are  comprehended 

p  379-29  U-  the  fever-picture,  drawn  by 

392-20  «•  Science  shows  you  otherwise. 

394-23  M-  it  can  be  aided  by  a  drug 

404-31  u-  they  make  him  better  mentally, 

416-  4  XI-  the  mental  image  occasioning  the  pain 

416-13  If  the  belief  which  occasions  the  pain  has 

t  449-31  and  ii-  this  result  follows, 

but  w  this  admission  is  made, 

Never  breathe  an  immoral  atmosphere,  w 

u-  specially  coupled  with  the  name  God. 


450-17 

452-15 

gl  590-18 

unlike 

ap    82-25 
86-12 


The  mental  states  are  so  w, 
and  produce  iv  results. 

/  243-28  a  law  of  annihilation  to  everything  u" 

249-16  and  includes  nothing  u-  God. 

c  262-23  and  conquering  all  that  is  ?<•  God. 

b  277-  2  To  all  that  is  «•  unerring  and  eternal  Mind, 

284-14  or  know  aught  ic  the  infinite? 

287-10  Truth  and  error  are  u-. 

305-22  the  deflections  of  matter  .  .  .  are  all  w  Spirit, 

307-11  shall  change  sides  and  be  w  Spirit. 

335-26  and  can  produce  nothing  w  the  eternal 

362-  3  though  he  was  quite  u-  Simon  the  disciple. 

393-12  to  resist  all  that  is  u-  good. 

403-26  so-called  mind  produces  all  that  is  ii-  the 

406-16  all  that  is  w  the  true  likeness  disappears, 

r  468-  5  because  error  is  u-  Truth. 

475-11  The  likeness  of  Spirit  cannot  be  so  w  Spirit. 

g  506-  2  Objects  utterly  w  the  original  do  not 

unlikeness 

/  204-14  evil,  is  the  w  of  good. 

c  257-  5  then  Spirit,  matter's  w,  must  be 

6  277-24  The  u-  of  Spirit  is  matter, 

285-10  the  w  called  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

287-11  the  infinite  God  can  have  no  w. 

288-  2  error.  Truth's  u-,  is  unreal. 


unlikeness 

b  339-  8 

O  345-  6 

r  470-  9 

470-14 

471-  6 

492-  6 

unlimited 

a    36-19 


there  is  no  room  for  His  w. 
God  cannot  be  in  His  u- 
infinite  Truth  without  an  w, 
u-  of  God,  is  unreal. 
The  u-  of  Truth,  —  named  error, 
Life  cannot  be  united  to  its  u-. 


w  and  divine  Mind  is  the  immortal  law 

sp    76-23  possessing  u-  divine  beauty  and  goodness 

l)  284-  6  and  w  Mind  would  seem  to  spring  from  a 

288-28  M-  by  the  mortal  senses. 

312-22  God  is  infinite  Love,  which  must  be  u\ 

336-  4  never  .  .  .  the  u-  into  the  limited, 
unlock 

sp    70-  4  revelations  of  C.  S.  u-  the  treasures  of 

unloose 

a    28-23    if  thou  art  found  worthy  to  w  the  sandals  of 
unloosed 

ap  564-22    u-  in  order  that  the  false  claim 
unmake 

6  270-27    If  sin  makes  sinners,  Truth  .  .  .  can  u-  them. 

unmanly 

ph  176-  4    and  w  Adams  attributed  their  own  downfall 
unmarried 

m    68-17    she  was  u-,  a  lovely  character, 
unmasked 

/  205-  9    When  will  the  error  .  .  .  be  w  ? 

unmedicated 

s  156-17    to  give  her  ii-  pellets 
156-25    She  went  on  in  this  way,  taking  the  if  pellets, 

unmerited 

pr     3-21    We  plead  for  u-  pardon 

9-  3    The  wrong  lies  in  ?<•  censure, 

unmistakable 

ph  188-21    are  traced  upon  mortals  by  ti-  signs. 

unmistakably 

a  46-23  and  revealed  w  a  probationary 
This  second  record  «•  gives  the 
This  shows  u-  that  what  the  human  mind 


g  522-12 
ap  573-10 

unnatural 

a    23-  7 

sp    78-  3 

s  119-23 

130-31 

131-  1 

/  217-10 

b  304-21 

p  420-  9 

g  551-  2 


divinely  ii-.    Such  a  theory  is  man-made, 
discords  of  disease,  sin,  and  death,  —  are  w. 
while  evil  should  be  regarded  as  w, 
no  longer  think  it  .  .  .  ii-  to  forsake  it, 
should  not  seem  so  surprising  andtr  as  error, 
u-  mental  and  bodily  conditions, 
and  discord  is  u-,  unreal, 
cannot  produce  this  «•  reluctance, 
material  senses  and  their  reports  are  w, 
unnecessary 

ph  181-25    It  is  M-  to  resort  to  aught  besides  Mind 
b  274-  3    U-  knowledge  gained  from  the 
p  396-  5    Make  no  u-  inquiries  relative  to  feelings 
unobstructed 

gl  593-15    When  smooth  and  u-,  it  typifies  the 

unpaid 

/  225-23    Legally  to  abolish  w  servitude  in  the 
unparalleled 

8  117-22    his  mighty,  crowning,  w,  and 

unpleasant 

p  415-  8    when  it  contemplates  ir  things, 

unprejudiced 

ap  570-14    Millions  of  w  minds  —  simple  seekers 

unprepared 

t  446-  3    with  a  community  u-  for  self-defence. 
unpretentious 

a   54-22    There  adhered  to  him  only  a  few  w  friends, 
unqualified 

o  342-  5    In  the  result  of  some  w  condemnations 
unquestionable 

/  232-29    u-  signs  of  the  burial  of  error 
233-26    is  not  more  if  than  the  scientific  tests 

unreal 

and  the  real 

g  538-10    the  material  and  spiritual,  —  the  u-  and  the  real, 
and  untrue 

gl  584-  9    the  w  and  untrue ;  the  opposite  of  Life, 
author  of  the 

r  474-28    error,  not  Truth,  is  the  author  of  the  w. 


both  are 

a    39-24 
concept 

an  102-  7 

discord  is 

b  276-16 

p  414-23 

discord  the 

ap  563-  2 


both  are  ?«■,  because  impossible  in  Science. 

it  is  an  w  concept  of  the  so-called 

Discord  is  tr  and  mortal. 

harmony  is  universal,  and  discord  is  w. 

harmony  is  the  real  and  discord  the  u\ 


UNREAL 


561 


UNSELFISHNESS 


unreal 

disease  is 

/  229-32  the  truth  that  disease  is  u\ 
error  is 

b  288-  2  correlated  statement,  that  error,  .  .  .  isw. 

r  472-18  Error  is  u-  because  untrue. 
evil  is 

t  447-31  He  may  say,  as  a  subterfuge,  that  evil  is  w, 

g  527-19  Evil  is  w  because  it  is  a  lie, 
forsake  the 

b  339-18  repent  of  sin  and  forsake  the  w, 
in  divine  Science 

o  353-  2  real  to  material  sense,  is  w  in  divine  Science. 

inharmony  is 

b  276-12  The  realization  that  all  inharmony  is  w 
master 

/  226-23  years  of  servitude  to  an  u-  master 
matter  is  the 

r  468-13  matter  is  the  u-  and  temporal. 
real  and 

<j  505-22  line  of  demarcation  between  the  real  and  w. 
real  and  the 

o  360-21  swinging  between  the  real  and  the  w. 
real  or 

g  524-24  Is  this  addition  to  His  creation  real  or  w  ? 
sensuous 

o  353-  1  scientific  real  is  the  sensuous  w. 
temporal  and 

b  300-13  temporal  and  w  never  touch  the  eternal  and 
vanishes 

r  474-28  the  M-  vanishes,  while  all  that  is  real  is  eternal. 

«p    76-18  Suffering,  sinning,  dying  beliefs  are  u-. 

an  103-11  for  the  latter  is  u\ 

8  114-15  implies  something  untrue  and  therefore  «• ; 

ph  186-13  It  IS  M-,  because  it  presupposes  the 

/  212-31  u-  and  imitative  movements  of  mortal  belief, 

241-  9  as  imaginary,  whimsical,  and  ii-  as  his 

b  270-  7  If  one  is  real,  the  other  must  be  u-. 

277-11  evil  and  materiality  are  w 

293-  1  this  u-  material  mortality  disappears 

298-11  To  material  sense,  the  u-  is  the  real 

293-18  the  boundary  of  the  mortal  or  the  w. 

304-21  and  discord  is  unnatural,  ir. 

337-27  Temporal  things  .  .  .  are  the  w, 

339-10  evil,  being  contrary  to  good,  is  w, 

.^39-14  would  make  that  real  which  is  u-, 

o  317-31  and  the  inharmonious  w. 

350-29  through  which  the  real  reaches  the  w, 

3.52-J  1  the  intangible  and  uncertain,  if  not  the  u-. 

353-30  the  ghost,  some  u-  belief. 

3.)4-26  Sin  should  become  u-  to  every  one. 

p  3(i8-  4  Truth  is  real  and  error  is  w. 

408-31  sensation  in  matter  is  ir. 

414-30  whereas  imperfection  is  blameworthy,  w, 

417-24  to  cure  the  patient  is  to  make  disease  w 

t  4G0-14  Sickness  is  neither  imaginary  nor  w,  —  that  is, 

461-25  error  is  not  true,  hence  it  is  u-. 

r  466-16  Moreover,  Truth  is  real,  and  error  is  w. 

470-14  then  evil,  the  unlikeness  of  God,  is  u-. 

470-16  seem  to  be  real  by  giving  reality  to  the  u\ 

480-13  has  its  realm  apart  from  Science  in  the  w. 

485-13  sin,  disease,  and  death  appear  more  and  more  w 

•        494-27  mortal  testimony,  changing,  dying,  w. 

497-11  casts  out  evil  as  u\ 

g  529-29  we  know  that  they  are  worthless  and  u-. 

538-22  and  evil  is  brought  into  view  only  as  the  u- 

551-  2  their  reports  are  unnatural,  impossible,  and  w. 

unrealities 

r  472-28  u-  seem  real  to  human,  erring  belief, 
unreality 

awful 

s  110-  9  I  beheld,  as  never  before,  the  awful  w  called 

b  339-16  against  his  own  awakening  to  the  awful  w 
deception  and 

/  207-10  evil  is  the  awful  deception  and  w  of  existence. 
discord  the 

o  352-  4  and  discord  the  u-. 
material 

/  228-19  and  discord  as  the  material  w. 
of  disease 

p  417-25  must  understand  the  w  of  disease  in  Science. 

t  461-28  the  error  or  w  of  disease, 
of  evil 

/  205-21  the  nothingness  and  w  of  evil. 

b  339-12  Science  demonstrates  the  w  of  evil, 

339-19  fully  understand  the  w  of  evil. 
of  sin 

t  461-26  To  prove  scientifically  the  error  or  w  of  sin, 
prove  its 

t  \^l-1'l  get  the  victory  over  sin  and  so  prove  its  w. 
relapses  into  its  own 

0  277-  5  The  non-intelligent  relapses  into  its  own  u-. 

b  308-21  till  he  saw  its  u- ; 


unreality 

typifies 

g  538-15    "  tree  of  knowledge  "  typifies  w.  —  Gen,  2 . 


9. 


b  269-  7    the  M-,  the  nothingness,  of  evil. 

285-11    The  u-  of  the  claim  that  a  mortal 
g  502-  4    preponderance  of  tt-  in  the  entire  narrative, 
502-  5    as  if  reality  did  not  predominate  over  w, 
525-22    valueless  or  baneful,  .  .  .  hence  its  w. 
gl  580-10    an  w  as  opposed  to  the  great  reality  of 
unreasonable 

sp    78-  6   How  u-  is  the  belief  that  we  are 
unrecognized 

a    39-  1    met  the  mockery  of  his  u-  grandeur. 
unreliability 

b  295-  3    proof  of  the  u-  of  physical  testimony. 

unremoved 

p  416-11    will  tell  you  that  the  .  .  .  material  cause  is  u\ 
unrequited 

a    49-11    sublime  courage,  and  u*  affection 

unreservedly 

b  269-22    I  therefore  plant  myself  xi-  on  the 
unrest 

gl  596-24    illumine  it,  destroy  the  u-  of  mortal  thought, 

unrestrained 

t  459-16    untaught  and  u-  by  C.  S., 

unrigrhteous 

s  139-  2  the  u-  man  his  thoughts."  —  I»a.  55 ;  7. 

/  206-11  for  it  is  the  prayer  of  the  u- ; 

239-15  the  w  man  his  thoughts."  —  Isa.  55 ;  7. 

b  290-20  They  who  are  u-  shall  be  «•  still, 

unsafe 

s  159-  1    her  physicians  insisted  that  it  would  be  u- 

unsatisfactory 

t  444-  1    If  the  sick  find  these  material  expedients  «•, 
unsatisfied 

c  258-  4    Hence  the  w  human  craving  for 

unsay 

/  204-32    must  M-  it  and  cease  from  such  utterances; 

unscientific 

sp    79-23  The  u-  practitioner  says :  "  You  are  ill. 

s  114-  6  The  spiritually  u-  definition  of  mind 

159-15  Had  these  ?<•  surgeons  understood  metaphysics, 

ph  199-29  the  u-  might  attribute  to  a  lubricating  oil. 

/  223-23  and  supplant  u-  means  and  laws. 

b  300-28  This  theory  is  w. 

375-15  All  M-  mental  practice  is  erroneous 

p  369-26  U-  methods  are  finding  their  dead  level. 

unscrupulous 

/  235-16    while  the  debased  and  u-  mind, 

unsearcliable 

c  264-  9    Where  .  .  .  but  in  the'w  realm  of  Mind? 

unsee 

t  461-29    you  must  mentally  w  the  disease ; 

unseen 

pr    15-  7  The  Father  in  secret  is  «•  to  the  physical 

a    28-  5  taught  the  u-  verities  of  God, 

ph  189-11  though  the  cause  be  u\ 

f  208-24  cannot  be  lost  nor  remain  forever  w. 

212-22  mortals  believe  that  u-  spirits  produce  the 

212-30  origin  of  all  things  are  u-  to  mortal  sense; 

234-30  action  of  the  human  mind,  u-  to  the  senses. 

b  299-  4  which  embodies  his  conception  of  an  u-  quality 

314-17  seemed  a  spectre,  ?<•  and  unfamiliar, 

334-13  This  dual  personality  of  the  w  and  the  seen, 

p  377-17  Because  a  belief  originates  w, 

429-17  bodies  u-  by  those  wno  tliink  that  they  bury  the 
body. 

t  464-10  She  therefore  remains  w  at  her  post, 

r  481-11  contradictions  ...  do  not  change  the  m-  Truth, 

ap  570-  5  certain  active  yet  w  mental  agencies 

unselfed 

pr     1-  4    a  spiritual  understanding  of  Him,  an  u-  love. 
ph  192-30    thought  in  line  with  w  love, 

unselfish 

a   51-28  Jesus  was  u-. 

m    57-19  It  is  w ;  therefore  it  cannot  exist  alone, 

58-  7  f/-  ambition,  noble  life-motives,  and  purity, 

59-17  Tender  words  and  u-  care  in  what  promotes 

b  272-  5  only  as  we  are  honest,  w,  loving, 

p  365-11  but  If  the  ic  affections  be  lacking, 

unselfishly 

pr  9-12  we  shall  regard  our  neighbor  w, 
c  262-22  and  attain  the  bliss  of  loving  w, 
r  483-32    to  be  well  done,  the  work  must  be  done  w. 

unselfishness 

/  248-29    Let  M-,  goodness,  mercy,  justice, 

t  462-29    It  unfolds  the  hallowed  influences  of  w, 

g  516-12    Love,  redolent  with  w, 


UNSETTLED 


5G2 


UNTO 


unsettled 

m    65-24    An  u-,  transitional  stage  is  never 

unshaken 

p  417-15    hold  your  ground  with  the  w  understanding  of 

unsightly 

p  431-28    lost  my  healthy  hue  and  become  xv, 

unsought 

pr     6-20    according  as  His  mercy  is  sought  or  w, 
/  238-20    Truth  often  remains  w,  until  we 

unspeakable 

/  240-31    learning  from  experience  through  pangs  w 
c  264-26    and  feel  the  w  peace  which  comes  from  an 

unspiritual 

s  143-31    Inferior  and  w  methods  of  healing 
b  335-28    Nothing  w  can  be  real,  harmonious,  or 

unspoken 

pr     1-10  Thoughts  %i'  are  not  unknown  to  the 

2-28  The  u-  desire  does  bring  us  nearer  the 

p  363-26  did  his  insight  detect  this  u-  moral  uprising? 

424-19  through  u-  thoughts  resting  on  your  patient. 

unspotted 

m    64-  6    keep  himself  w  from  the  world."  —Jos.  1  .•  27. 
unsubstantial 

b  301-30    presupposes  soul  to  be  an  u-  dweller  in 

unsuitable 

t  455-  4    «•  conditions  for  healing  the  sick. 

unsupported 

s  160-  6    U  by  the  faith  reposed  in  it, 
unsurpassed 

/  243-  9    u-  power  and  love. 

unsuspected 

/  235-  2    cannot  go  forth,  .  .  .  finding  u-  lodgment, 

unsustained 

/  212-17    modus  of  their  own,  undirected  and  u* 
c  264-22    Sin  is  u-  by  Truth. 

untaught 

t  459-16    u-  and  unrestrained  by  C.  S., 

unthinking 

r  489-  2    When  the  u-  lobster  loses  its  claw, 
until 

pre/    ix-21  did  not  appear  in  print  u- 1876, 

ix-24  From  1867  u-  1875, 

xii-20  U-  June  10,  1907,  she  had  never 

pr     4-22  w  we  awake  in  His  likeness. 

6-13  u-  belief  in  material  life  and  sin  is 

10-  8  U-  we  are  thus  divinely  qualified 

a    18-  *  M-  the  kingdotn  of  God  —  Luke  22  .■  18. 

24-29  If  they  saw  that  it  enabled  their  Master  to 

29-  4  continue  this  warfare  «•  they  have 

39-  3  will  endure  tr  Christianity's  last 

39-  9  u-  all  error  is  destroyed. 

46-  2  11-  they  .saw  him  after  his  crucifixion 

46-15  his  body  was  not  changed  ir  he  himself 

48-15  Truth  and  Love  bestow  few  palms  n-  the 

m    56-  8  U-  the  spiritual  creation  is  discerned 

57-28  n-  it  ceases  to  sigh  over  the  world 

64-26  U-  it  is  learned  that  God  is  the  Father 

65-21  u-  we  get  at  last  the  clear  straining  of 

67-15  one  should  stick  to  the  wreck,  «■ 

68-12  "  u-  death  do  us  part." 

sp    77-  6  u-  the  Science  of  being  is  reached. 

77-10  u-  the  spiritual  understanding  of  Life  is 

77-11  Then,  and  not  u-  then,  will  it  oe 

92-21  U-  the  fact  concerning  error 

96-10  u-  the  final  spiritualization  of 

96-18  u-  their  nothingness  ap))ears. 

96-19  will  continue  if  the  end  of  error, 

96-23  u-  all  errors  of  belief  yield  to 

97-12  If  matter  reaches  its  mortal  zenith 

97-18  the  more  obvious  its  error,  u- 

97-24  the  louder  will  error  scream,  u- 

99-20  If  the  beliefs  of  material  existence  are 

s  109-  7  u-  its  divine  Principle  is  demonstrated 

118-23  This  continues  w  the  leaven  of  Spirit 

121-19  U-  rebuked  by  clearer  views  of  the 

131-24  w  the  hearts  of  men  are  made  ready 

137-  4  w  after  the  crucifixion,  when  their 

141-25  w  its  divine  Principle  is  scientifically 

153-  6  u-  there  was  not  a  single  saline  property 

158-21  u-  mortal  mind  acquires  an 

ph  192-  6  w  we  leave  all  for  Christ. 

197-27  will  never  grow  robust  w 

198-20  u-  the  elasticity  of  mortal  thought 

/  202-10  M-  disciplined  by  the  prison  and  the 

207-  4  u-  it  disappears  "from  our  lives. 

221-  9  should  not  wet  her  parched  throat  u- 

223-32  God  will  overturn,  u- 

225-10  u-  it  subscribes  to  their  systems; 

230-29  M-  the  liability  to  be  ill  is  removed. 

233-14  error  continues  its  delusions  n: 

238-20  u-  we  seek  this  remedy  for  human  woe 

240-20  will  be  repeated  u-  all  wrong  work  is 

240-28  w  all  error  is  finally  brought  into 


until 

/  248-31 
251-25 
252-11 
254-  7 

c  255-  * 
266-13 

b  289-  3 
290-21 
290-24 
290-30 
291-24 
296-27 
297-  1 
297-  4 
297-28 
298-11 
300-19 
308-  5 
308-28 
309-16 
314-  2 
314-  3 
322-19 
323-11 
323-16 
327-10 
328-10 
329-15 
330-  2 
334-15 
339-22 
340-  1 

O  344-15 
353-18 
361-28 

p  374-  9 
380-27 
388-27 
401-27 
403-18 
405-15 
405-16 
406-24 
410-28 
412-25 
414-17 
431-  1 
431-18 
433-25 
442-23 
t  453-  7 
454-28 
458-13 
460-31 
r  471-24 
472-29 
474-14 

484-  2 
486-  5 
490-12 
492-16 
494-22 
g  510-21 
613-13 
519-15 
533-25 
538-19 
543-12 
557-  1 
ap  564-19 
ffl  584-14 
595-20 

untimely 

c  265-16 
265-19 

untired 

/  220-11 

untiring 

ap  5^\9 

unto 

pr     1-  » 
1-  * 

1-  • 

2-  7 
6-26 
8-  9 

14-21 
a  18-  • 
20-  1 
20-2 
32-  1 
34-  4 

48-  3 

49-  6 
70-  • 


sp 


will  diminish  u-  they  finally  disappear. 

improves  mortal  mind  w  error  disappears, 

u-  the  entire  mortal,  material  error  finally 

tf  the  battle  between  Spirit  and  flesh  is 

in  pain  together  w  now.  —  Rom.  8 :  22. 

u-  the  lesson  is  sufficient  to 

w  he  learns  that  God  is  the  only 

u-  in  divine  Science  Christ,  Truth, 

u-  the  death  of  these  errors. 

u-  evil  is  disarmed  by  good. 

w  probation  and  growth  shall 

w  Science  obliterates  this  false  testimony. 

and  nothing  can  change  this  state,  %f 

u-  the  belief  on  this  subject  changes. 

U-  belief  becomes  faith, 

■»f  this  sense  is  corrected 

they  grow  side  by  side  u-  the  harvest; 

U-  the  lesson  is  learned  that 

u-  his  nature  was  transformed. 

u-  the  Messiah  should  rename  them. 

no  less  material  u-  the  ascension 

M-  the  mortal  or  fleshly  sense  had 

If  his  physical  sense  of  pleasure  yields 

w  boundless  thought  walks  enraptured, 

good  is  not  understood  w  demonstrated. 

If  his  grasp  on  good  grows  stronger. 

must  therefore  cling  to  mortals  w, 

U-  one  is  able  to  prevent  bad  results, 

U-  the  author  of  this  book  learned  the 

continued  u-  the  Master's  ascension, 

u-  the  finite  gives  place  to  the  infinite, 

w  we  lose  our  faith  in  them 

w  the  enemies  of  C.  S.  test  its 

w  perfection  appears  and  reality  is  reached. 

u-  God  prepares  the  soil  for  the  seed. 

if  it  appeared  on  my  body?  " 

u-  it  reaches  its  culmination  of 

w  ve  gain  perfection 

U'  the  advancing  age  admits  the 

u-  mortal  error  is  deprived  of  its 

w  the  last  farthing  is  paid, 

u-  you  have  balanced  your  account 

w  we  arrive  at  the  fulness  of 

u-  the  practitioner's  healing  ability  is 

u-  the  body  corresponds  with  the 

not  u-  your  patients  are  prepared  for 

If  called  for  at  this  trial, 

w  I  should  release  him. 

sentenced  to  be  tortured  if  he 

gives  mortals  temporary  food  and  clothing  w 

n-  victory  rests  on  the  side  of 

u-  your  students  tread  firmly  in  the 

trying  to  sustain  the  human  body  w 

«•  finally  the  shadow  of  old  errors  was 

and  tried  to  adhere  to  it  u-  she 

w  God  strips  ofl:  their  disguise. 

If  the  glorious  Principle  of  these  marvels  is 

gained. 
If  its  absolute  Science  is  reached. 
If  every  corporeal  sense  is  quenched. 
U-  it  is  understood,  mortals  are 
w  one  is  acknowledged  to  be  the 
«■  the  Science  of  man's  eternal  harmony      • 
7f  time  has  been  already  divided 
If  divine  Science  becomes  the 
u-  they  throw  off  the  old  man  and 
and  multiplies  tf  the  end  thereof. 
U-  that  which  contradicts  the  truth  of   • 
M-  mortals  arrive  at  the  understanding 
repeated  this  operation  daily,  ?/■  the 
U-  the  majesty  of  Truth  should  be 
u-  every  belief  of  life  where  Life  is  not 
If  the  mortal  disappears 

The  senses  represent  birth  as  n- 

withered  by  the  sun  and  nij)ped  by  u-  frosts; 

leaves  clap  their  hands  as  nature's  u- 

devil  or  evil,  holding  u-  watch, 

verily  I  say  u-  you,  —  Mark  11  .•  23. 

whosoever  shall  say  »«•  —  Mark  11  .•  23. 

Therefore  I  say  u-  you,  —  Mark  11 ;  24. 

and  it  does  not  return  if  us  void. 

"  Thou  art  an  offence  »/•  me."  —  Matt.  16  .•  23. 

"  like  M-  whited  sepulchres  —  Matt.  23 ;  27. 

I  go  u-  my  Father,''  — J^o/in  14 ;  12. 

/  say  u-  you,  I  toill  not  —  Luke  22  .•  18. 

"M-  Caesar  the  things  which — Matt.  22.-21. 

w  God  the  things  that  — 3/rttt.  22 .21. 

will  they  do  u-  you.  —John  16 ;  3. 

acceptable  u-  God,"— i?OTO.  12  .•  1. 

He  said  u-  them : 

devils  are  subject  u-  us  —  L%ike  10  .•  17, 

they  shall  say  w  you,  —  Isa.  8  :  19. 


UNTO 


563 


UPWARD 


unto 

sp  70-  • 
70-  • 
70-  * 
70-  * 
70-  * 
96-10 

8  107-  * 
108-  4 
109-26 
131-18 
131-21 
134-  6 
137-23 
137-30 
141-21 
ph  165-  * 

/  242-  5 

c  256-22 

6  268-  • 
272-17 
286-  9 
305-16 
305-17 
325-23 

«  385-23 
398-12 
435-20 
435-21 
438-  5 

t  446-23 
458-24 

r  467-  8 
496-13 
497-26 

ff  501-  * 
506-16 
617-25 
519-19 
519-20 
527-23 
528-13 
629-15 
529-17 
630-13 
532-14 

634-  9 

635-  6 
535-19 
535-20 
535-26 
535-27 
540-17 
540-18 
540-26 
541-  7 
541-  7 
541-19 
541-28 
542-14 
545-29 

ap  562-20 
565-  8 
565-27 
667-24 
568-19 
568-22 
669-30 
674-  6 

gl  596-  9 
597-  5 

fr  600-  * 

untouched 

8  116-14 
b  310-14 

untoward 

p  385-15 

untrue 

S  114-14 

135-24 

143-  2 

/  232-13 

b  289-27 

299-22 

318-10 

r  472-19 

ff  502-10 

ffl  584-10 

untutored 

sp    89-24 

unused 

b  323-18 

unusual 

sp  86-15 
86-17 


Seek  u-  them  that  have  —  Isa.  8 .- 19. 

w  ivizards  that  peep —  fsa.  8  :  19. 

Should  not  a  people  seek  u-  —  Isa.  8 ;  19. 

verily,  I  say  u-  you,  —  John  8 ;  51. 

Then  said  the  Jews  u-  him,  —  John  8 ;  52. 

•will  continue  u-  the  end, 

is  like  u-  leaven,  —  Matt.  13  .■  33. 

given  M*  me  by  the  —  Eph.  3 .-  7. 

"  U-  us  a  chila  is  born,  —  Isa.  9 .-  6. 

"  He  came  u-  his  own,  —  John  1 ;  11. 

hast  revealed  them  u-  babes :  —  Luke  10 ;  21. 

so  often  persecuted  u-  death, 

hath  not  revealed  it  u-  —  Matt.  16 .- 17. 

I  say  also  u-  thee,  — Matt.  16  .•  18. 

"  kings  and  priests  u-  God."  —  Rev.  1  .■  6. 

Therefore  I  say  u-  you,  —  Matt.  6  .•  25. 

from  the  least  of  them  ir—Jer.  31 ;  34. 

or  say  «•  Him,  What  doest  Thou  ?  "  —  Dan.  4  .•  35. 

declare  we  w  you,  —  /  John  1 ;  3. 

"  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  u-  —  Matt.  7 : 6. 

Cometh  w  the  Father  —  John  14 .-  6. 

and  said  u-  them :  —  John  5  .•  19. 

verily  I  say  ?*•  you,  —  John  5  .•  19. 

acceptable  ir  God,  —  Rom.  12 ;  1. 

You  are  a  law  u-  yourself. 

I  say  71-  thee,  arise  ! "  —  Mark  5  .■  41. 

"  M-  others  as  ye  woxild  —  Rom.  13  .•  10. 

that  they  should  do  u-  you,"  —  Rom,.  13 ;  10. 

I  give  If  you  power —  Luke  10  .•  19. 

u-  the  end  of  the  world."  —  Matt.  28  .■  20. 

becoming  a  law  u-  himself. 

The  second  is  like  w  it, 

"  w  the  perfect  day."  —  Prov.  4  .•  18. 

do  u-  others  as  we  would  have  them  do  u-  us ; 

u-  Abraham,  u-  Isaac,  and  u-  Jacob  —Exod.  6  .■  3. 

gathered  together  w  —  Gen.  1 .-  9. 

and  God  said  u-  them,  —  Gen.  1 .-  28. 

u-  a  perfect  man,  —  Eph.  4  .•  13. 

u-  the  measure  of  the  —  Eph.  4  .•  13. 

brought  them  u-  Adam  —  Gen.  2  .•  19. 

brought  her  ?<•  the  man.  —  Gen.  2  :  22. 

said  «•  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3 .- 1. 

said  ?<•  the  serpent,  —  Gen.  3 ;  2. 

said  ?«•  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3  .•  4. 

called  u-  Adam,  and  said  w  him,  —  Gen.  3  .•  9. 

said  ir  the  serpent,  —  Gen.  3  .- 14. 

U-  the  woman  He  said,  —  Gen.  3  ;  16. 

And  u-  Adam  He  said, —  Gen.  3  .•  17. 

ir  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  —  Gen.  3 ;  17. 

return  ir  the  ground ;  —  Gen.  3 ;  19. 

11-  dust  Shalt  thou  return.  —  Gen.  3: 19. 

"  u-  Caesar  the  things  which  —  Matt.  22  .•  21. 

u-  God  the  things  that  are  —  Matt.  22  .•  21. 

an  offering  ir  the  Lord  —  Gen.  4 ;  3. 

had  respect  ir  Abel,  —  Gen.  4  .•  4. 

but  u-  Cain,  and  to  his  —  Gen.  4:  5. 

Lord  .  .  .  said  u-  Cain,  —  Gen.  4.- 9. 

crieth  u:  Me  from  the  ground.  —  Gen.  4 .- 10. 

Lord  .  .  .  said  ?<•  him,  —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 

If  dust  .  .  .  Shalt  thou—  Gen.  3. -19. 

"  u-  the  perfect  day  "  —  Prov.  4.- 18. 

caught  up  u-  God,  —  Rev.  12  .•  5. 

and  to  be  caught  up  u-  God, 

"  cast  u-  the  earth''  —Rev.  12;  13. 

loved  not  their  lives  u-  the  —  Rev.  12: 11. 

is  come  down  u-  you,  —  Rev.  12 .- 12. 

was  cast  u-  the  earth,  —  Rev.  12 ;  13. 

there  came  u-  me  one  of  —  Rev.  21 ;  9. 

Him  declare  I  ?<•  you."—  Acts  17  ;  23. 

if  only  he  appeared  u-  men  to  fast. 

u-  all  pleasing,  —  Col.  1 :  10. 

Works  on  metaphysics  leave  the  grand  point  u-. 
Soul  as  God,  u-  oy  sin  and  death, 

deprivations,  exposures,  and  all  u'  conditions, 

implies  something  u-  and  therefore  unreal ; 

neither  is  unimportant  or  u-, 

and  Truth  destroys  only  what  is  w. 

These  theories  must  be  w, 

and  therefore  the  material  must  be  u\ 

judge  the  knowledge  thus  obtained  to  be  u- 

all  that  is  material,  u-,  selfish,  or  debased. 

Error  is  unreal  because  u-. 

the  history  of  the  w  image  of  God, 

the  unreal  and  u-;  the  opposite  of  Life. 

and  the  fervor  of  u*  lips. 

but  the  one  u-  talent  decays  and  is  lost. 

only  because  it  is  ir  to  see  thoughts, 
Haunted  houses,  ghostly  voices,  n-  noises. 


unusual 

p  362-  4 

unveiled 

a    38-25 

unveiling 

p  366-24 

unveils 

/•  216-  6 

p  406-11 

g  535-14 

542-  7 


While  they  were  at  meat,  an  u-  incident 
He  M-  the  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of 
and  by  the  a-  of  sin  in  his  own  thoughts. 


Science  u-  the  mystery  and  solves  the  problem 
The  Science  of  being  u-  the  errors  of  sense, 
It  u-  the  results  of  sm  as  shown  in 
Truth,  through  her  eternal  laws,  u-  error. 

unwelcome 

p  364-30    as  Jesus  said  of  the  u-  visitor, 

unwilling: 

pr      9-30 

s  148-29 

156-16 

/  237-23 

237-29 

p  420-  7 


If  u-  to  follow  his  example,  why 
it  ignores  the  divine  Spirit  as  unable  or  w 
she  was  u-  to  give  up  the  medicine 
Some  invalids  are  w  to  know  the  facts 
u-  to  investigate  the  Science  of  Mind 
If  they  are  u-  to  do  this  for  themselves, 

unwillingrness 

sp    96-2    u-  to  learn  all  things  rightly, 

unwinding 

/  240-30    involves  u-  one's  snarls, 


unwise 

s  130-  9 
^  413-  9 

unwitting 

/  212-10 


It  is  M-  to  doubt  if  reality  is 
The  wise  or  u-  views  of  parents 


an  H-  attempt  to  scratch  the  end  of  a  finger 

unwittingly 

ph  179-29  u-  sowing  the  seeds  of  reliance  on  matter, 

180-15  the  invalid  may  u-  add  more  fear 

196-31  The  press  u-  sends  forth  many  sorrows 

p  378-  4  U-  you  sentence  yourself  to  suffer. 

unwontedly 

sp   89-  5    the  devotee  may  become  u-  eloquent. 
unworthy 

m    61-27    Nothing  ?c  of  pei-petuity  should  be 
p  441-10    The  plea  of  False  Belief  we  deem  ir  of 

does  not  bestow  His  highest  trusts  upon  the  w, 


chemicalization  is  the  u-  produced  when 
journeying  "  u-  all  the  way." 
If  sin  is  supported,  God  must  u-  it, 
the  individual  who  u-  it  is  mistaken  in 


t  455-24 

upheaval 

p  401-16 

uphill 

op  574-  4 

uphold 

r  481-26 

upholds 

/  229-18 

uplift 

ph  175-11  its  beauty  and  fragrance,  should  ?<•  the  thought, 

/  235-29  should  u-  the  standard  of  Truth. 

r  492-  9  will  ?«•  the  physical  and  moral  standard 

497-21  his  resurrection  served  to  w  faith 

uplifting 

s  109-19  cures  were  produced  .  .  .  by  holy,  w  faith; 

/  235-14  The  pure  and  u-  thoughts  or  the  teacher, 

p  371-27  The  necessity  for  u-  tne  race  is  father  to 

388-  2  Through  the  u-  and  consecrating  power  of 


uplifts 

g  505-16 

upper 

/247-  8 
g  531-  8 

upright 

ph  171-  8 

200-19 

/  239-11 

p  432-  4 

uprising 

p  36^26 

uproot 

57-25 


Spirit  imparts  the  understanding  which  u- 

retained  his  full  set  of  «•  and  lower  teeth 
It  is  well  that  the  u-  portions  of  the  brain 

and  will  find  himself  unfallen,  w,  pure, 
neither  inverted  nor  subverted,  but  u-  and 
is  not  the  ruler  of  his  u-  neighbor, 
and  know  him  to  be  truthful  and  u-, 

did  his  insight  detect  this  unspoken  moral  u-  ? 


...    _.  __    may  M- the  flowers  of  affection, 
ph  180-  3    and  to  w  its  false  sowing. 

uprooted 

ph  188-27    disease  must  be  u-  and  cast  out. 
uproots 

h  272-  8    the  swinish  element  in  human  nature  u  it. 

upsets 

sp    73-  9    The  belief 

upside 

b  301-28 

upturned 

s  142-11 

upward 

ph  172-  8  as  rising  from  the  dust  u: 

b  299-10  they  point  w  to  a  new  and  glorified  trust, 

p  434-18  earnest,  solemn  eyes,  .  .  .  took  w. 

g  545-  9  by  thought  tending  spiritually  w 

552-19  open  their  shells  .  .  .  and  look  outward  and  u*. 


u-  both  the  individuality  and 
with  everything  turned  «•  down. 
If  the  soft  palm,  u-  to  a  lordly  salary, 


UPWARD-SOARING 


564 


UTMOST 


upward-soaring: 

b  299-12    These  u-  beings  never  lead  towards  self, 
urged 

a    19-29  Jesus  w  the  commandment, 

8  148-  5  He  prescribed  no  drugs,  w  no  obedience  to 

r  476-  6  w  to  its  final  limits,  is  self-destroyed. 

g  552-27  u-  to  its  utmost  limits,  results  in  a  return  to 

urges 

/  223-29  as  truth  ii-  upon  mortals  its  resisted  claims ; 

b  280-22  w  through  every  avenue  the  belief  that 

p  433-  8  Judge  Medicine,  ?f  the  jury  not  to  allow 

t  462-30  It  u-  the  government  of  the  body 

urging 

•     sp    92-28    instead  of  w  the  claims  of  Truth  alone. 
p  371-22    No  impossible  thing  do  I  ask  when  u-  the 

Uriin 

gl  595-13    The  U-  and  Thummim,  which  were  to  be 
596-11    definition  of 

Us 

gl  588-11    but  one  I,  or  U-,  but  one  divine  Principle, 
591-16    Mind.    The  only  I,  or  U- ;  the  only  Spirit, 

usage 

a    30-12  wholly  apart  from  mortal  u\ 

55-  4  to  unchristian  comment  and  tr 

m    63-16  marvel  why  n-  should  accord  woman  less 

s  114-  1  U-  classes  both  evil  and  good  together 

o  341-  8  appear  contradictory  when  subjected  to  such  n-. 

usages 

p  437-29    on  the  ground  that  unjust  u-  were  not  allowed 
use 

common 

p  363-  3    which  is  in  such  common  ?<•  in  the  East. 
her 

s  127-  1    or  questions  her  w  of  the  word 
human 

s  143-  6    nor  provide  them  for  human  u- ; 
Improper 

s  114-13    involves  an  improper  u-  of  the  word  mind. 
its 

.s  144-15    and  its  ?r  is  to  be  condemned. 
Jesus' 

ap  576-16    was  familiar  with  Jesus'  ir  of  this  word, 
little 

ph  166-17    To  ignore  God  as  of  little  u-  in  sickness  is  a 
man's 

g  530-  7    brings  forth  food  for  man's  u-. 
medical 

s  157-21    If  He  .  .  .  designs  them  for  medical  ?r, 
of  drugs 

s  155-  3    When  the  sick  recover  by  the  u-  of  drugs, 
of  inanimate  drugs 

an  105-32    from  the  u-  of  Inanimate  drugs  to  the 
of  material  remedies 

t  453-12    from  the  u-  of  material  remedies  as  from 
of  purgatives 

p  408-14    by  the  ir  of  purgatives  and  narcotics 
of  the  vrord 

r  482-  6    The  proper  u-  of  the  word  soul  can  always 
of  tobacco 

p  383-24    Does  his  assertion  prove  the  ?r  of  tobacco 

t  454-  2    the  u-  of  tobacco  or  intoxicating  drinks 
prolonged 

s  156-15    from  their  prolonged  w, 
right 

t  444-10    guide  them  into  the  right  u-  of 


pr 

13-10 

a 

32-21 

44-17 

1 

79-  8 

309-  4 

329-12 

o 

349-17 

354-7 

P 

402-23 

t  453-13 

455-12 

463-26 

r 

468-19 

479-16 

482-  8 

used 

pr 

5-22 

a 

32-10 

38-15 

sp 

94-  6 

94-27 

s 

114-16 

114-19 

126-  2 

136-  7 

157-20 

ph  178-  3 

such  as  the  heathen  u\ 

confined  to  the  u-  of  bread  and  wine. 

that  he  might  n-  those  hands  to  remove  the 

is  more  sanitary  than  the  ?r  of  drugs, 

which,  to  u-  the  word  of  the  Psalmist, 

we  can  u-  only  what  we  understand. 

one  is  obliged  to  •;/•  material  terms 

Why  do  they  ?<■  this  phraseology,  and  yet 

or  hypnotism,  to  ?c  the  recent  term 

as  from  the  u-  of  spiritual. 

if,  knowing  the  remedy,  you  fail  to  ?<•  the 

nor  did  he  ir  drugs. 

as  the  Scriptures  u-  this  word  in  Hebrews: 

or  u-  any  of  the  physical  senses  ? 

In  other  cases,  w  tne  word  sense, 

Prayer  is  not  to  be  w  as  a  confessional 
nor  was  the  wine,  n-  on  convivial  occasions 
Here  the  word  hands  is  u-  metaphorically, 
implied  by  the  terms  ...  as  n-  in  Scripture, 
blasphemer  who  should  hint  that  Jesus  u-  his 
and  as  the  phrase  is  u-  in  teaching  C.  S., 
if  .  .  .  could  be  suggested,  it  woiild  be  w ; 
Error  will  be  no  longer  u-  in  stating  truth, 
he  w  his  divine  nower  to  save  men 
then  they  shoula  never  be  w. 
the  strycnnine,  or  whatever  the  drug  w. 


used 

ph  198-32 
/236-  4 
/)  333-  4 
o  345-  2 


or  that  a  less  u-  arm  must  be  weak. 
How  shall  it  be  u-? 
though  it  is  commonly  so  w. 
thus  they  are  uniformly  u-  and  understood  in 
p  380-30    with  strength  to  be  u-  against 
410-26    If  mental  practice  is  abused  or  is  u- 
414-  8    The  arguments  to  be  u-  in  curing  insanity 
418-17    if  arguments  are  ?/•  to  destroy  it, 
t  457-  8    has  never  ?<•  this  newly  discovered  power  in 

460-  9    though  u-  for  physical  healing. 
r  482-  9    As  u-  in  C.  S.,  Soul  is  properly  the 
g  517-  1    word  for  7nan  is  v  also  as  the  synonym  of  mind, 
ap  568-  9    The  narrative  follows  the  order  rr  m  Genesis. 

576-26    as  u-  in  our  version  of  the  Old  Testament, 
gl  588-22    obsolete  in  Science  if  u-  with  reference  to  Spirit, 
690-21    This  double  term  is  not  u-  in  the  first  chapter  of 
598-  1    word  for  witid  (pneuma)  is  u-  also  for  spirit, 

useful 

pre/    x-10    A  few  books,  however,  .  .  .  are  u\ 
ph  194-17    history  of  Kaspar  Hauser  is  a  n-  hint 
/  245-18    instance  of  youth  preserved  furnishes  a  ic  hint, 
b  268-  2    has  brought  to  light  .  .  .  many  ?<•  wonders. 
p  370-29    These  lessons  are  v. 

382-10    receive  a  w  rebuke  from  Jesus'  precejtt, 
t  463-11    this  idea  cannot  injure  its  u- 

All  of  God's  creatures,  .  .  .  are  harmless,  w, 
may  be  a  w  hint  to  the  medical  faculty. 


g  514-30 
528-30 

useless 

a    36-24 
S  135-23 


It  is  ?<•  to  suppose  that  the  wicked  can 
else  one  or  the  other  is  false  and  ic; 
ph  168-16    systems  insist  that  man  becomes  sick  and  u-, 
p  382-31    Adherence  to  hygiene  was  ^l•. 

uselessness 

r  485-  9    because  of  their  ?«•  or  their  iniquity, 

uses 

m    66- 3  Sweet  are  the  ?<•  of  adversity; 

an  105-22  Whoever  «•  his  developed  mental  powers  like 

s  112-28  and  yet  u-  another  author's  discoveries 

143-13  the  human  mind  «•  one  error  to 

p  370-17  but  it  «•  the  same  medicine  in  both  cases. 

usher 

p  382-  7 
g  529-  9 

ushered 

139- 


this  alone  would  ir  in  the  millennium. 

u-  in  Science  and  the  glorious  fact  of  creation. 


The  Christian  era  was  m-  in  with  signs  and 
b  325-  4    ic  into  the  undying  realities  of  Spirit. 
325-28    which  ir  Jesus  into  human  presence, 

ushers 

r  490-25    immortal  testimony  n-  in  the 

using 

pre/ viii-17  by  doctors  u-  material  remedies; 

ph  182-24  and  forthwith  shut  out  the  aid  of  Mind  by  ir 

b  313-14  U-  this  word  in  its  higher  meaning, 

p  370-12  u-  the  same  drug  which  might  cause  the 

usual 

the  11-  opposition  to  everything  new. 
With  his  u-  impetuosity,  Simon  replied 
and  perform  my  functions  as  w. 


s  114-32 

137-16 

p  431-30 

usually 

s  140-  2 

p  378-31 

394-30 

(  461-21 


Science  is  more  than  tr  effectual  in 
we  M"  find  displayed  in  human  governments, 
the  sick  u-  have  little  faith  in  it  till  they 
U-  to  admit  that  you  are  sick, 
462-18    as  they  u-  do  in  every  department 
g  523-31    it  is  w  Jehovah, .  .  .  who  is  referred  to. 
usurp 

j)h  167-13    cannot  successfully  ?«•  the  place  and  power  of 
g  549-30    to  w  the  prerogatives  of  omnipotence. 


since  material  knowledge  u-  the  throne  of 

the  ir  of  Spirit's  creation, 

thus  u-  the  name  without  the  nature 

for  the  claim  n-  the  deific  prerogatives 
At  first  it  w  divine  power. 


usurped 

b  317-  3 

usurper 

gl  580-17 

usurping 

/  204-25 

usurps 

g  513-  2 
541-23 

utility 

an  100-18    "  In  regard  to  the  existence  and  n-  of 
o  355-  6    the  proof  of  the  u-  of  these  methods ; 
gl  583-15    that  institution,  which  affords  proof  of  its  t<* 

utilization 

s  111-12    w  of  the  power  of  Truth  over  error; 

utilize 

t  455-  8    You  must  XI-  the  moral  might  of  Mind 

utmost 

/  240-28    must  pay  fully  and  fairly  the  u-  farthing, 
p  434-17    regards  the  prisoner  with  the  w  tenderness. 
r  486-10    preparatory  school  must  be  improved  to  the  u: 


UTMOST 


565 


VAST 


utmost 

g  540-  8 
552-27 

utter 

pr  14-14 
a    47-32 

sp    74-23 

97-23 

o  354-  2 

t  450-  6 

ap  559-14 

utterance 

pr  7-  5 
sp  80-  3 
S  127-29 
/  208-18 
233-29 
b  323-31 
p  365-  7 
g-  545-  4 

utterances 

/205-  1 
p  367-25 


stirrinc  up  the  belief  in  evil  to  its  u-, 
intermixture  .  .  .  urged  to  its  w  limits, 

and  the  body  will  then  ?<•  no  complaints. 

Jesus  realized  the  a-  error  of  a  belief  in 

Who  will  say  that  infancy  can  n-  the  ideas  of 

It  requires  courage  to  u-  truth; 

"  II-  falsities  and  absurdities," 

They  u-  a  falsehood,  while 

to  w  the  full  diapason  of  secret  tones. 

showing  the  necessity  for  such  forcible  u-, 
is  not  lessened  by  giving  ii-  to  truth. 
It  is  a  divine  iv,  —  the  Comforter 
Such  an  u-  is  "  the  voice  of  —  Matt.  3 ;  3. 
The  if  of  truth  is  designed  to  rebuke 
We  are  either  turning  away  from  this  ?r, 
The  benign  thought  of  Jesus,  finding  a- 
This  could  not  be  the  t.-  of  Truth  or  Science, 

must  unsay  it  and  cease  from  such  ir ; 
through  silent  a-  and  divine  anointing 


uttered 

SB    97-26 

b  314-27 

317-  1 

o  358-16 

r  479-  4 

uttering 

pr     7-28 

sp    89-  2 

6  323-30 

utterly 

s  129-10 

g  506-  2 

545-12 

uttermost 

pr     5-11 

utters 

b  307-20 

p  441-11 
g  533-13 


u-  His  voice,  the  earth  melted."  —  Psal.  46 : 6. 

the  more  distinctly  he  u-  the  demands  of 

Jesus  u-  things  which  had  been 

u-  and  illustrated  by  the  prophets, 

could  the  Scriptural  rejoicing  be  u-  by  any 

u-  desires  which  are  not  real 
is  incapable  of  knowing  or  u- 
"  still,  small  voice "  of  Truth  u-  —  I  Kings 
19 ;  12. 

your  preconceptions  or  w  contrary  to  them. 
Objects  u-  unlike  the  original  do  not 
is  u-  opposed  to  the  theory  of 

we  must  pay  "  the  w  farthing."  —  Matt.  5 ;  26. 

partakes  of  its  own  nature  and  xc  its  own  falsi- 
ties. 
Let  what  False  Belief  w,  now  and  forever, 
the  snake-talker  u-  the  first  voluble  lie. 


vacuity 

r  480-  6 

vacuum 

c  2G6-  9 

vacuums 

o  346-17 

vague 

S  110-32 

119-  1 

b  298-  1 

g  504-26 

545-18 


then  there  remains  only  the  darkness  of  v 
this  seeming  v  is  already  filled  with 
There  are  no  v. 


No  analogy  exists  between  the  v  hypotheses 
When  we  endow  matter  with  v  spiritual  power, 
the  V  realities  of  human  conclusions, 
hypotheses,  and  v  conjectures  emit  no  such 
Outside  of  C.  S.  all  is  v  and  hypothetical, 
549-21    in  such  v  hypotheses  as  must  necessarily 


vam 

pr 


2-31    Asking  God  to  be  God  is  a  v  repetition. 
6-  8    implies  the  tr  supposition  that  we 
10-  9    millions  of  v  repetitions  will  never 
13-  9    "  #•  repetitions,"  such  as  the  —  Ma,tt.  6   7. 
a    37-  7    Mortals  try  in  v  to  slay  Truth  with  the  steel 
s  130-  7    V  to  speak  dishonestly  of  divine  Science, 
142-15    In  V  do  the  manger  and  the  cross  tell  their 
142-23    to  purge  the  temples  of  their  v  traffic 
/  203-30    and  sorrow  beat  in  f. 
223-21    efforts  of  error  to  answer  ...  by  some  ology 
are  v. 
then  is  our  preaching  v."  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  4. 
has  struggled  long,  and  perhaps  in  v,  to  lift  a 

Human  affection  is  not  poured  forth  v, 
and  to  push  v  against  the  current 

not  a  spray  buds  within  the  v, 

mighty  billows,  verdant  v,  festive  flowers. 

The  only  v  testimony  in  the  case  shows 

without  actual  foundation  or  v. 

the  V  of  matter  is  opposed, 

not  the  V  of  Spirit  or  Spirit's  creations. 

Every  V  of  sin  must  be  exalted, 

the  V  of  the  shadow  of  death,  —  Psal.  23 .  4. 

definition  of 

the  V  of  the  shadow  of  death,  —  Psal.  23 ;  4. 

maketh   the  v  to   bud   and   blossom   as   the 


b  324-28 
p  373-  9 

vainly 

TO    57-22 
an  106-  4 

vale 

ph  191-22 

vales 

/240-  4 

valid 

p  434-27 

validity 

r  491-  4 

g  525-  3 

525-  4 

valley 

m    61-  9 

ap  578-10 

gl  596-20 

596-21 

696-26 

valleys 

8  147-13 

value 

o  355-14 

t  443-20 

gl  597-  5 

valued 

/238-  1 

valuieless 

s  125-20 
O  341-11 
g  525-21 

values 

pre/    ix-32 

valves 

ph  187-13 


vanish 

sp    77-14    period  required  for  this  druam  ...  to  i-  from 
81-  6    their  belief  in  mediumship  would  v. 
96-21    error  will  v  in  a  moral  chemicalization. 
/  209-29    will  ultimately  v\  swallowed  up  in  the 
o  352-29    objects  of  alarm  will  then  v  into  nothingness, 

355-  2    and  then  the  ambiguity  will  v. 
p  365-17    will  V  into  its  native  nothingness 

415-29    the  limbs  will  v  from  consciousness. 
r  480-32    evil  would  v  before  the  reality  of  good, 
g  555-29    which  seemed  to  v  in  death. 

vanished  «• 

sp    88-  4    the  touch  of  a  v  hand, 

ap  573-20    the  heavens  and  earth  had  v, 

vanishes 

/  250-18  When  that  dream  v,  the  mortal  finds 

b  312-  7  as  the  sense-dream  v  and  reality  appears. 

p  416-  1  At  last  the  agony  also  v. 

r  474-28  the  unreal  v,  while  all  that  is  real  is  eternal. 
vanity 

s  163-27  might  gratify  our  v,  if  it  were  not 

f  239-32  the  wise  man  said,  "  All  is  v  "  —  Eccl.  1 ;  2. 

b  303-15  All  the  v  of  the  ages  can  never  make 

gl  592-27  self-righteousness  ;  v ;  hypocrisy. 

vanquished 

a    45-  2    .Tesus  ?  •  every  material  obstacle, 

54-  4    With  the  aftluence  of  Truth,  he  v  error. 

vapid 

b  293-21    There  is  no  v  fury  of  mortal  mind 

vapor 

b  295-23    Then,  like  a  cloud  melting  into  thin  tr, 
r  480-31    As  v  melts  before  the  sun, 

vapors 

■s  163-31    to  arrange  the  fleeting  v  around  us, 

variable 

g  503-25    mortal  life,  mutable  truth,  nor  v  love. 

variance 

a    19-14    his  teaching  set  households  at  v, 
an  106-22    hatred,v,emulation8,wrath,strife,— Ga?. 5.-20. 
/  215-  7    Soul  and  matter  are  at  v 

varied 

b  319-15 
r  466-  4 
g  518-21 

various 

pre/     X-  4 
8  144-  8 


and  in  the  v  of  Gralilee. 

What  is  the  relative  v  of  the  two 

may  learn  the  v  of  the  apostolic  precept : 

were  of  little  v,  if  only  he 

are  not  rightly  v  before  they  are  understood. 

theories  about  laws  of  health  to  be  v. 

In  C.  S.  mere  opinion  is  v. 

Whatever  is  v  or  baneful.  He  did  not  make, 

but  she  V  tbem  as  a  parent  may 

The  V  of  the  heart,  opening  and  closing 


The  V  doctrines  and  theories  which 

The  V  manifestations  of  C.  S.  indicate  Mind, 

V  expressions  of  God  reflect  health. 


V-  books  on  mental  healing  have  since 
The  V  mortal  beliefs  formulated  in 

/  248-14  We  are  all  sculptors,  working  at  v  forms, 

b  339-32  Our  v  theories  will  never 

o  344-19  There  are  v  methotls  of  treating  disease, 

p  379-25  Fevers  are  errors  of  v  types. 

437-21  V-  notables  —  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy, 

r  481-  9  The  v  contradictions  of  the  Science  of  Mind 

g  553-  1  in  the  i-  forms  of  embryology, 

gl  .587-12  the  V  theories  that  hold  mind  to  be 

vary 

s  149-12  its  perfection  of  operation  never  v  in  Science. 

p  412-  5  You  may  v  the  arguments  to  meet  the 

varying 

b  311-  1  the  V  clouds  of  mortal  belief,  which  hide 

vast 

ph  177-32  but  the  v  majority  of  mankind, 

/  209-  7  the  life  and  light  of  all  its  own  v  creation; 


VAST 


566 


VERY 


vast 


/  246-18    Chronological  data  are  no  part  of  the  v  forever. 

c  266-30    into  the  v  forever  of  Life, 

throughout  the  v  audience-chamber  of  Spirit 
In  the  V  forever,  in  the  Science  and  truth  of 


p  443-  6 
r  479-21 

vastly 

s  116-12    includes  v  more  than  is  at  first  seen. 
vastness 

c  256-29    Finiteness  cannot  present  the  idea  or  the  v  of 
6  330-  3    learned  the  v  of  C.  S., 

vegetable 

s  158-  9  from  image-gods  to  v  and  mineral  drugs 

/  244-24  He  is  not  a  beast,  a  v,  nor  a  migratory  mind. 

b  277-15  A  mineral  is  not  produced  by  a  v 

309-28  error  to  suppose  that  there  can  be  ...  v  life, 

g  509-20  So-called  mineral,  v,  and  animal  substances 

vegetables 

/  221-  3  she  ate  only  bread  and  v, 

244-14  like  the  beasts  and  v,  —  subject  to 

b  277-13  Natural  history  presents  v  and  animals 

g  531-19  Who  will  say  that  minerals,  v,  and  animals 

543-22  Minerals  and  v  are  found,  according  to 

557-  7  V',  minerals,  and  many  animals 

vegetarianism 

s  155-28     V-,  homoeopathy,  and  hydropathy 

vehemently 

p  420-29    V  tell  your  patient  that  he  must  awake. 
421-15    Insist  V  on  the  great  fact 

veil 

a    41-  1  must  be  cast  beyond  the  v  of  matter 

s  114-24  It  lifts  the  V  of  mystery  from  Soul  and  body. 

g  513-10  but  anon  the  v  is  liftea,  and  the  scene  shifts 

ap  563-15  Revelator  lifts  the  v  from  this  embodiment  of 

gl  596-28  definition  of 

697-11  It  rent  the  v  of  the  temple. 
veils 

gl  596-29  Jewish  women  wore  v  over  their  faces 
vein 

s  122-24  the  severance  of  the  jugular  ir 
veins 

a    25-  9    than  when  it  was  flowing  in  his  v 
p  373-27    When  the  blood  rushes  madly  through  the  v 
376-15    all  the  blood,  which  ever  flowed  through  mor- 
tal V 

venerable 

/  215-32    would  have  killed  the  v  philosopher 
veneration 

ap   88-20    Excite  the  organ  of  v  or  religious  faith, 

vengeance 

a    51-26    pride,  envy,  cruelty,  and  v, 

g  542-15    V  shall  be  taken  on  him  —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 

venomous 

m    66-  4    Which,  like  the  toad,  ugly  and  v; 
vented 

a    23-  6    That  God's  wrath  should  be  v  upon  His 
ventilation 

pr     7-22    A  self-satisfied  v  of  fervent  sentiments 
venture 

/  254-24    If  you  v  upon  the  quiet  surface  of  error 

p  388-26    foolish  to  v  beyond  our  present  understanding, 

ventures 

t  448-27    and  v  not  to  break  its  rules, 

verb 

a    23-32    The  Hebrew  v  to  believe  means  also  to  be  firm 
r  488-  9    from  that  conveyed  by  the  English  v  believe; 

verbal 

pr     3-25    Gratitude  is  nmch  more  than  a  v  expression 
7-16    The  motives  for  v  prayer  may  embrace 
o  356-  7    and  proofs  are  better  than  mere  v  arguments 

verbally 

p  423-  3    either  v  or  otherwise, 

verdant 

/  240-  4  winged  winds,  mighty  billows,  v  vales, 
verdict 

8  159-  8  and  a  v  was  returned  that 

ph  198-  4  A  patient  hears  the  doctor's  v-  as  a 

/  238-26  Justice  often  comes  too  late  to  secure  a  v. 

b  294-15  This  v  of  the  so-called  material  senses 

o  358-15  It  presents  the  calm  and  clear  v  of  Truth 

p  433-16  and  the  jury  returns  a  v  of  "  Guilty  of 

440-  9  to  give  a  v  delivering  Mortal  Man  to  Death. 

441-29  to  return  a  v  contrary  to  law  and  gospel. 

442-  6  Spiritual  Senses  agreed  at  once  upon  a  v; 

verdicts 

r  481-22  human  v  are  the  procurers  of  all  discord. 
verifies 

p  382-21  This  V  the  saying  of  our  Master: 

t  446-22  enthrones  faith  in  Truth,  and  v  Jesus'  word : 


verify 

o  347-  3 

verily 

pr      1-  ♦ 

sp    70-  • 

b  305-17 

veritable 

sp    76-25 

88-  9 

gr  521-30 

verities 

eternal 

5  110-  4 
r  476-13 

gmnA 

sp    75-31 
i>  384-15 

great 

s  109-32 
p  397-24 
g  543-15 

simple 

7  236-26 

unseen 

a    28-  5 

b  337-25 

verity 

s  123-11 
/  252-12 

6  274-17 
296-  2 
305-13 
339-32 

O  354-29 
p  414-26 
r  468-  7 

480-29 
g  502-25 

614-31 

verse 

so    82-  6 

pA  20O-  1 

g  523-26 

verses 

g  521-24 
523-23 

version 

r  488-12 

g  523-21 

ap  576-26 

versions 

s  139-17 

versus 

b  319-  3 
p  434-15 

vertebrae 

p  402-  7 

vertebrata 

g  55fr-  3 

very 

pr  5-4 
8-24 
13-  1 
o  21-19 
27-30 
28-28 
53-  8 
m    63-12 

80-  9 

81-  7 
84-25 
89-28 

an  102-22 
106-  3 

5  129-28 
134-18 
154-20 
161-27 

ph  172-  6 
172-31 
195-  9 
/  202-28 
208-10 
215-  8 
222-22 
C  257-13 
258-25 
266-22 

6  270-  6 
O  350-  3 

352-22 


It  is  said  by  one  critic,  that  to  v  this 

V  I  say  unto  you,  —  Mark  11  .•  23. 
F*,  V,  I  say  unto  you,  —  John  8  ■  51. 
V-,  V  I  say  unto  you,  —  John  5 ;  19. 

constitutes  the  only  v,  indestructible  man. 
How  are  v  ideas  to  be  distinguished  from 
The  history  of  error  or  matter,  if  v,  would 


sp 


These  eternal  v  reveal  primeval  existence  as 
as  the  only  and  eternal  v  of  man. 

from  earth's  sleep  to  the  grand  ir  of  Life, 
will  prove  to  himself, .  .  .  the  grand  v  of  C.  S. 

The  three  great  v  of  Spirit, 

one  must  be  familiar  with  the  great  v  of 

The  great  v  of  existence  are  never 

the  simple  v  that  will  make  them  happy 

and  taught  the  unseen  v  of  God, 

Eternal  things  (v)  are  God's  thoughts 

The  V  of  Mind  shows  conclusively 

and  the  eternal  t",  man  created  by 

Jesus  demonstrated  this  great  v. 

whereas  Science  unfolds  the  eternal  v. 

The  V  that  God's  image  is  not  a  creator, 

You  conquer  error  by  denying  its  v. 

I  rejoice  in  the  apprehension  of  this  grand  v. 

Keep  in  mind  the  v  of  being, 

for  sin  is  not  the  eternal  v  of  being. 

This  is  the  eternal  v  of  divine  Science. 

the  eternal  v  and  unity  of  God  and  man, 

A  realization  of  this  grand  v  was  a 

yet  we  still  read  his  thought  in  his  v. 
through  his  v  the  gods  became  alive  in  a 
From  the  fourth  v  of  chapter  two 

presented  in  the  r  already  considered, 
and  in  three  v  of  the  second, 

often  appear  in  our  common  v 

Lord  (;od,  as  our  common  v  translates  it. 

as  used  in  our  v  of  the  Old  Testament, 

manifest  mistakes  in  the  ancient  v ; 

disease  as  error,  as  matter  v  Mind, 

the  case  for  Mortal  Man  v  Personal  Sense 

dislocated  joints,  and  spinal  v. 

V-,  articulata,  mollusca,  and  radiata  are 

one  step  towards  reform  and  the  r-  easiest  step 

We  confess  to  having  a  v  wicked  heart 

"  a  V  present  help  in  trouble."  —  Psal.  46 .- 1. 

Our  paths  have  diverged  at  the  v  outset, 

made  their  strongest  attack  upon  this  r-  point. 

is  to  mistake  the  v  nature  of  religion. 

The  reputation  of  Jesus  was  the  v  opposite  of 

Civil  law  establishes  v  unfair  differences 

Yet  the  v  periodical  containing  this  sentence 

At  the  V  best  and  on  its  own  theories, 

destroys  the  belief  of  spiritualism  at  its  v 

Cain  V  naturally  concluded  that  if 

produce  the  v  apathy  on  the  subject  which 

IS  to  drop  .  .  .  into  tne  v  mire  oi  iniquity, 

The  V  name,  illusion,  jwints  to  nothingness. 

robs  Christianity  of  the  v  element,  which 

and  they  produce  the  v  results  which 

would  naturally  induce  the  v  disease 

nothing  in  the  right  direction  and  v  much  in 

teaching  us  by  his  v  deprivations, 

gave  him  pain  through  those  v  senses, 

"  a  V  present  help  in  trouble ;  "  —  Psal.  46  .•  1. 

It  is  the  I"  antipode  of  immortal  Mind, 

from  the  v  necessity  of  their  opposite 

She  learned  that  a  dyspeptic  was  v  far  from 

V  far  from  being  the  supposed  substance  of 

Mortals  have  a  v  imperfect  sense  of 

would  deceive  the  v  elect. 

in  its  V  nature  and  essence ; 

or  as  V  far  removed  from  daily  experience. 

thus  watering  the  v  roots  of  childish  timidity, 


VERY 


567 


VIEWS 


very 

O  360-31 

p  370-19 

376-17 

379-24 

407-  1 

413-  4 

413-30 

436-29 

t  444-2 

444-12 

r  488-26 

ff  518-25 

525-24 

541-18 

544-23 

547-23 

548-19 

ap  574-20 

574-27 

vessel 

S  130-20 

vessels 

/  201-13 

vested 

/  236-  3 
j>  379-  7 

vestibule 

sp    75-29 

o  sm-  8 

ffl  597-17 

vestige 

s  153-  1 
/  221-15 

vestments 

sp    93-20 
p  3r2-24 

vesture 

s  125-24 

/  242-21 

242-24 

242-27 

vestures 

c  260-29 

vials 

ap  574-  7 
574-18 

vian<I 

sp    88-  7 

vibrating- 

a    22-  3 

vibration 

c  259-25 

vicarious 

a    22-26 

vice 

2)r    11-16 

»rt    60-17 

p  365-25 

«  449-28 

452-17 

vicegerent 

/  224-14 

vices 

ap  571-  7 

rice  versa 

pr    15-  6 

»  160-  4 

ph  182-  1 

«»  279-15 

290-32 

p  374-30 

vicious 

./•  248-18 

victimize 

s  158-20 

victimizes 

b  294-15 

victims 

/  230-14 

o  352-19 

p  420-10 

447-11 

victor 

s  137-  6 

»  380-  4 

412-  9 

r  492-17 


on  the  V  basis  of  Jesus'  words  and  works. 

V  direct  and  marked  effects  on  the  body. 

it  cannot,  for  that  v  reason,  suffer  with  a  fever, 
lier  belief  produces  the  v  result.s  she  dreads, 
but  there  is  a  v  sharp  remembrance  of  it, 
induces  those  v  conaitions. 
may  be  reproduced  in  the  v  ailments  feared, 
sentenced  Mortal  Man  to  die  for  the  v  deeds 
these  V  failures  may  open  their  blind  eyes, 
a  V  present  help  in  trouble."  —  Pnal.  46  .■  1. 
otherwise  the  i-  worms  could  unfnshion  man. 
and,  behold,  it  was  v  good.  —  Oeii.  1  .-31. 
"  and,  behold,  it  was  v  good."  —  Clen.  1 .-  31. 
ruptures  the  .  .  .  brotherhood  of  man  at  the  v 

V  antipodes  of  immortal  and  spiritual  being. 
The  Scriptures  are  i'-  sacred. 

"  It  is  V  possible  that  many  general  statements 
the  V  message,  or  swift-winged  thought, 
The  V  circumstance,  wliich  your 

cannot  add  to  the  contents  of  a  v  already  full. 

We  cannot  fill  v  already  full. 

A  special  privilege  is  j-  in  the  ministry, 
recognizing  all  causation  as  v  in  divine  Mind. 

In  the  V  through  which  we  pass 

Matter  is  not  the  v  of  Spirit. 

the  V  in  which  a  material  sense  of  things 

that  not  a  v  of  it  remains, 
without  a  V  of  the  old  complaint. 

human  faith  may  clothe  it  with  angelic  v, 
parading  in  the  v  of  law. 

"  As  a  V-  Shalt  Thou  —  Psal.  102  .•  26. 

The  (?•  of  Life  is  Truth. 

and  for  my  v-  they  did  cast  lots."  —John  19  .-24. 

appropriates  no  part  of  the  divine  v, 

If  we  array  thought  in  mortal  v, 

which  liad  the  seven  i;-  full  of  the  — liev.  21  .-9. 
the  seven  angelic  v  full  of  seven  plagues, 

when  no  v  touches  the  palate 

I'-  like  a  pendulum  between  sin  and  the 

V-  is  not  intelligence;  hence  it  is  not  a  creator. 

pinning  one's  faith  ...  to  another's  v  effort. 

suffered  sufficiently  from  v  to  make  him 
becoming  a  barrier  against  v, 
hypocrisy,  stolidity,  inhumanity,  or  v 
Only  virtue  is  a  rebuke  to  v. 
the  luxury  of  learning  with  egotism  and  v. 

and  array  His  v  with  xK>mp  and  splendor; 

than  when  you  tell  them  their  v. 

Closed  to  error,  it  is  open  to  Truth,  and  v  v. 
physics  act  against  metaphysics,  and  v  v. 
will  diminish  your  ability  to  become  a  Scien- 
tist, and  V  V. 
no  more  . . .  than  Truth  can  create  error,  or  v  v. 
His  body  is  as  material  as  his  mind,  and  v  v. 
Nothing  that  lives  ever  dies,  and  v  v. 

by  V  sculptors  and  hideous  forms  ? 

to  V  the  race  with  intoxicating 

verdict  of  the  so-called  material  senses  v 

and  then  punishing  the  helpless  v 

at  any  moment  they  may  become  its  helpless  r* ; 

that  they  are  not  helple'ss  v, 

and  save  the  r-  of  the  mental  assassins. 

the  V  over  sickness,  sin,  disease,  death,  and  the 

Truth  is  always  the  t". 

and  you  will  be  the  i". 

until  one  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  v. 


victories 

a    39-  9  trials  and  self-denials,  as  well  as  joys  and  v, 
victorious 

p  407-10  If  man  is  not  v  over  the 
victory 

everlasting 

o    33-16  With  the  great  glory  of  an  everlasting  v 

45-  5  a  sublime  success,  an  everlasting  v. 
g^t  the 

/  231-  2  so-called  physical  senses  will  get  the  v. 
Liord's 

a    35-15  They  celebrate  their  Lord's  v  over  death, 
obtained  a 

p  388-  3  obtained  a  v  over  the  corporeal  senses, 
over  a  single  sin 

ap  568-24  For  v  over  a  single  sin,  we  give  thanks 
over  death 

a    45-  7  in  his  v  over  death  and  the  grave. 

p  427-20  obtain  the  v  over  death  in  proportion  as 
over  evil 

ap  571-17  the  wisdom  and  the  occasion  for  a  v  over  evil. 
over  sin 

t  447-26  get  the  v  over  sin  and  so  prove  its  unreality. 
seal  the 

a    44-  1  must  seal  the  v  over  error  and  death, 

s  145-10  V  will  be  on  the  patient's  side  only  as 

164-29  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  v  "  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  54. 

{254-  8  until  the  battle  ...  is  fought  and  the  i-  won. 

275-27  It  robs  the  grave  of  v. 

323-26  robs  the  grave  of  v,  takes  away  all  sin 

p  388-  4  a  ('•  which  Science  alone  can  explain. 

t  446-19  for  v  rests  on  the  side  of  immutable  right. 

453-  7  until  v  rests  on  the  side  of  invincible  truth. 
V-  would  perch  on  neither  banner. 
"  Where  is  thy  v ?"  —  I  Cor.  15 .•  55. 
Death  is  swallowed  up  in  v-."  —  /  Cor.  15 .-  54. 


r  492-32 
496-24 
496-27 

view 

another 

ap  574-  3 


The  Revelator  also  takes  in  another  v; 
brought  into 

g  538-21    is  brought  into  v  only  as  the  unreal 
correct 

8  116-11    A  correct  f  of  C.  S.  and  of  its  adaptation  to 
r  477-  3    and  this  cqrrect  v  of  man  healed  the  sick. 
exalted 

gl  598-25    This  exalted  t",  obtained  and  retained  when 
false 

g  54.5-17    a  false  v,  destructive  to  existence 
545-19    in  its  false  v  of  God  and  man, 
hid  froiu 

ap  560-23    hid  from  v  the  apostle's  character, 
human 

s  150-22    human  i"  infringes  man's  free  moral  agency; 
b  276-13    brings  objects  and  thoughts  into  human  v 
316-18    rose  Higher  to  human  v  oecause  of  the 
humiliating 

s  163-28    more  than  compensated  by  the  humiliating  v 
material 

g  521-25    a  material  t"  of  creation, 
521-27    this  material  v  of  God  and  the  universe, 
mortal 

h  315-30    (that  is,  as  it  seemed  to  mortal  v), 
of  sin 

p  404-23    Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  new  and  true  v  of  sin, 
opposite 

o  350-  5    C.  S.  takes  exactly  the  opposite  v. 
352-  8    the  Jews  took  a  cfiametrically  opposite  v. 
strongly  in 

p  414-26    Hold  these  points  strongly  in  v. 
such  a 

is  unable  to  grasp  such  a  v. 


ap  573-  2 
this 

f  209-15 
p  408-  2 


Nearness,  .  .  .  lends  enchantment  to  this  v. 

This  V  is  not  altered  by  the  fact  that 
V  471-27    This  v  rebuked  human  beliefs, 
gl  581-  1    This  V  of  Satan  is  confirmed  by  the  name 


b  322-  9 
J}  396-15 

viewed 

g  502-11 

viewing 

s  119-25 

viewless 

s  121-16 

views 

accurate 

c  255-  9 
better 

/  239-  9 
clearer 

8  121-20 


in  V  of  the  immense  work  to  be  accomplished 
In  V  of  the  conceded  falsity  of 

This  deflection  of  being,  rightly  v,       * 

In  V  the  sunrise,  one  finds  that  it 

"  a  weary  searcher  for  a  v  home." 

afforded  no  foundation  for  accurate  v  of 

and  we  get  better  v  of  humanity. 

rebuked  by  clearer  v  of  the  everlasting  facts, 


VIEWS 


568 


VISITANT 


Views 

clearer 

/  239-  7    and  we  get  clearer  v 

g  504-19    spiritually  clearer  v  of  Him, 
correct 

c  264-13    As  mortals  gain  more  correct  v  of  God  and 
false 

■m    62-29    Our  false  v  of  life  hide  eternal  harmony, 

b  281-29    Our  false  v  of  matter  perish 
315-11    The  opposite  and  false  v  of  the  people 
higher 

c  262-14    These  clearer,  higher  v  inspire  the 
his  own 

t  462-11    and  substituting  his  own  v  for  Truth, 
incorrect 

ph  195-31    Incorrect  v  lower  the  standard  of  truth. 
limited 

c  255-13    mortals  take  limited  v  of  all  things. 
material 

b  314-11    showed  plainly  that  their  material  v  were 
new 

m    66-15    unfolds  new  v  of  divine  goodness  and  love. 
obscured 

gl  586-  2    weariness  of  mortal  mind ;  obscured  v ; 
of  error 

r  485-10    V  of  error  ought  to  be  obliterated  by  Truth. 
of  parents 

p  413-  9    V  of  parents  and  other  persons 
of  the  universe 

g  502-16    scientifically  Christian  v  of  the  universe 
shape  our 

/  246-29    Let  us  then  shape  our  v  of  existence  into 
spiritual 

a    32-27    refresh  his  heart  with  brighter, with  spiritual  v . 
theological 

a    24-16    the  ordinary  theological  v  of  atonement 


sp    80-14  but  I  cannot  coincide  with  their  v. 

g  504-19  V  which  are  not  implied  by 

vigilant 

b  324-13  Be  watchful,  sober,  and  v. 
vigor 

/  246-23  Still  maintain  his  v,  freshness,  and  promise. 
vigorous 

pref  viii-19  A  v  "  No  "  is  the  response 

a    22-  8  to  make  v  efforts  to  save  themselves ; 

s  130-29  astounded  at  the  v  claims  of  evil 

ph  198-21  haply  causes  a  v  reaction  upon  itself, 

vigorously 

p  413-15  in  order  to  make  it  thrive  more  v 

village 

s  149-32  there  is  hardly  a  city,  v,  or  hamlet,  in  which 
villainy 

/  252-20  says :  .  . .  elude  detection  by  smooth-tongued  v. 
vindicated 

/  225-31  The  rights  of  man  were  v  in  a  single  section 
vine 

a    18-  *  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  v,  —  Luke  22 ;  18. 

fr  600-  *  let  us  see  if  the  v  flourish,  —  Song  7  .•  12. 

vineyard 

pref   xi-24  also  the  charge  to  plant  and  water  His  v. 
vineyards 

fr  600-  *  Let  us  get  up  early  to  the  v :  —  Song  7 ;  12. 

violate 

8  118-30  and  v  the  law  of  Love,  in  which 

134-31  A  miracle  fulfils  God's  law,  but  does  not  v  that 

violence 

prc/viii-22  increased  v  of  diseases  since  the  flood. 

a    33-14  their  Master  was  about  to  suffer  v 

an  105-  4  to  prevent  deeds  of  v  or  to  punish  them. 

s  161-15  less  V  to  that  immortal  sentiment 

t  458-25  He  does  v  to  no  man. 

violent 

a   47-28  each  one  came  to  a  v  death  except  St.  John, 

an  101-  1  that  the  v  effects,  which  are  observed 

ph  195-  7  All  .  .  .  except  his  black  crust,  produced  v 

t  464-14  seized  with  pain  so  v 

violet 

f^O-  9  The  V  lifts  her  blue  eye  to  greet  the 

viper 

/  243-  5  made  harmless  the  poisonous  v, 

g  614-28  Paul  proved  the  v  to  be  harmless. 

vipers 

s  133-12  healed  of  the  poisonous  stings  of  v. 
Virgil 

sp   82-7  discemmentof  the  minds  of  Homer  and  K-, 
virgin 

b  313-  1  He  was  the  son  of  a  v. 

332-23  Jesus  was  the  son  of  a  v. 
virginity 

m    62-  3  period  of  gestation  have  the  sanctity  of  v. 


Virgin-mother 

a    29-17  The  V-  conceived  this  idea  of  God, 

29-25  overshadowed  the  pure  sense  of  the  V- 

g  534-12  The  Son  of  the  V-  unfolded  the  remedy 

virtually 

/  229-12  V  declaring  Him  good  in  one  instance 

o  348-  3  Medical  theories  v  admit  the 

361-11  Thus  he  V  unites  with  the  Jew's  belief 

p  380-  9  we  V  contend  against  the  control  of 

g  549-32  for  he  v  affirms  that  the  germ  of  humanity 

virtue 

affection  and 

an  103-  1  promotes  affection  and  v  in  families 


and  power 

s  150-  1 
and  truth 

/235-  3 


monuments  to  the  v  and  power  of  Truth, 


if  V  and  truth  build  a  strong  defence. 
246-11    radiant  sun  of  v  and  truth  coexists  with  being. 
contentment  and 

t  452-16    intellectual  repast  with  contentment  and  v, 
garrisoned  -with 

/  235-11    should  be  strongly  garrisoned  with  v. 
goodness,  and 

m    57-18    the  better  claims  of  intellect,  goodness,  and  i- 
honesty  and 

m   64-29    Honesty  and  v  ensure  the  stability  of  the 
increasing 

TO    56-14    moral  regulations  as  will  secure  increasing  v. 
is  a  rebuke 

t  449-28    Only  v  is  a  rebuke  to  vice. 
models  of 

/  235-20    Physicians,  .  .  .  should  be  models  of  v. 
school  of 

m   65-  1    Experience  should  be  the  school  of  v, 
virtues 

s  156-  1    If  drugs  possess  intrinsic  v 
ap  571-  6    like  you  better  when  you  tell  them  their  v 

virus 

ph  196-27    not  from  infection  nor  from  contact  with  mate- 
rial V, 

viscera 

s  160-11    the  organic  action  and  secretion  of  the  v. 
p  415-24    all  the  organs  .  .  .  including  brain  and  v. 

Vishnu 

g  524-  4    in  the  Hindoo  F-,  in  the  Greek  Aphrodite, 

visible 

s  118-  8  hidden  in  sacred  secrecy  from  the  v  world 

125-15  the  V  manifestation  will  at  last  be 

c  264-15  multitudinous  objects  .  .  .  will  become  v. 

b  337-22  The  v  universe  and  material  man  are  the 

p  400-25  the  image  which  becomes  v  to  the  senses. 

r  478-12  nor  were  they  even  v  through  the  windows? 

ap  559-  6  the  source  of  all  error's  v  forms  ? 

559-  8  exercised  upon  v  error  and  audible  sin. 

560-18  without  a  correct  sense  of  its  highest  v  idea, 
visibly 

sp    80-31    both  V  and  invisibly, 

vision 

mortal 

b  301-15  man's  substantiality  transcends  mortal  v 
mount  of 

ap  561-  9  beheld  the  spiritual  idea  from  the  mount  of  v. 
of  St.  John 

o  357-24  the  V  of  St.  John  in  the  Apocalypse. 
of  the  Apocalypse 

TO    56-10  as  m  the  v  of  the  Apocal5rpse, 

ap  572-14  can  ever  furnish  the  v  of  the  Apocalypse, 
out-ward 

gl  586-  5  Jesus  said,  thinking  of  the  outward  v, 
St.  John's 

g  536-  5  In  St.  John's  v,  heaven  and  earth  stand  for 

ap  576-  6  reached  St.  John's  v  while  yet  he 
spiritual 

/  215-11  Spiritual  v  is  not  subordinate  to 

ap  561-  7  Because  of  his  more  spiritual  v, 
such 

sp   87-13  The  Scotch  call  such  v  "  second  sight  ", 
whisper  this 

sp    76-  2  The  ones  departing  may  whisper  this  i-, 


ap  572-26 
573-  9 
577-30 

visions 

p428-  5 

visit 

TO    64-  5 

ph  192-32 

p  365-17 

visitant 

/  224-26 


Through  what  sense  came  this  v  to  St.  John  ? 
while  to  another,  .  .  .  the  v  is  material, 
his  V  is  the  acme  of  this  Science 

resolves  the  dark  v  of  material  sense 

To  V  the  fatherless  and  widows  —  Jas.  1  ■  27. 
I  was  called  to  v  Mr.  Clark  in  Lynn, 
healing  work  will  be  accomplished  at  one  v, 

open  or  close  the  door  upon  this  angel  v. 


VISITANTS 


569 


WAITING 


visitants 

b  '298-27   celestial  v,  flying  on  spiritual,  .  .  .  pinions. 

visiting 

p  439-32    but  on  v  the  spot,  they  learn  that 

visitor 

p  364-30    as  Jesus  said  of  the  unwelcome  v, 

365-  1    the  nurse,  the  cook,  and  the  brusque  business  v 

visits 

8  156-25    and  receiving  occasional  v  from  me, 

visual 

p  393-28    constituting  the  v  organism. 
op  572-27    Not  through  the  material  v  organs  for  seeing, 

vital 

a    54-24  It  was  so  v,  that  it  enabled  them  to 

8  113-  5  The  V  part,  the  heart  and  soul  of  C.  S., 

6  293-  3  Electricity  is  not  a  v  fluid, 

p  379-22  The  so-called  v  current  does  not  affect  the 

387-17  and  perform  the  most  v  functions  in  society. 

397-  1  By  not  perceiving  v  metaphysical  points, 

vitality 

sp    98-30    they  are  not  deprived  of  their  essential  v. 
s  146-10    barren  of  the  v  of  spiritual  power, 

vitalizing 

g  510-28    and  not  a  v  property  of  matter. 

vitiate 

f  393-14    and  nothing  can  v  the  ability  and  power 

/  212-  9    Because  the  memory  of  pain  is  more  v 

vividly 

b  295-20    through  which  Truth  appears  most  v 
vocations 

t  457-23    To  pursue  other  v  and 
voice 

divine 

g  532-20  error  shrank  abashed  from  the  divine  v 
from  harmony 

ap  559-16  Then  will  a  v  from  harmony  cry : 
His 

sp    97-26  "HeutteredHis  v,  — Psai.  46;6. 

c  255-18  Eye  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  heard 
His  V. 
inivard 

6  321-26  the  inward  v  became  to  him  the 
lifts  her 

sp    97-24  for  the  higher  Truth  lifts  her  v, 
lifts  its 

/  252-16  Material  sense  lifts  its  v  with  the  arrogance  of 
loud 

ap  568-13  And  I  heard  a  loud  v  —  Rev.  12 ;  10. 
Master's 

a    35-  4  and  wakened  by  their  Master's  v, 
of  God 

/  226-  5  The  V  of  God  in  behalf  of  the  African  slave 

b  321-26  became  to  him  the  v  of  God,  which  said: 
of  one 

/  208-19  "  the  V  of  one  crying  in  the  —  Matt.  3 : 3. 
of  the  first  sig^i 

b  321-28  to  the  v  of  the  first  sign,  —  Exod.  4 ;  8. 
of  the  herald 

•  /  226-  6  the  V  of  the  herald  of  this  new  crusade 
of  the  latter  sign 

b  321-29  the  V  of  the  latter  sign."  —  Exod.  4  .•  8. 
of  thy  wife 

g  535-20  hearkened  unto  the  v  of  thy  wife,  —  Gen.  3  .•  17. 
of  Truth 

b  307-31  the  V  of  Truth  still  calls : 

308-14  Soul-inspired  patriarchs  heard  the  v  of  Truth, 

t  456-27  Because  it  is  tne  v  of  Truth  to  this  age, 

ap  559-10  inaudible  v  of  Truth  is,  to  the  human  mind, 
gtill,  small 

b  323-29  the  "  still,  small  v  "  of  Truth  —  /  Kings  19 ;  12. 

p  367-25  through  a  "  still,  small  v,"  —  /  Kings  19  .•  12. 

ap  559-  8  "  still,  small  v  "  of  scientific  —  I  Kings  19  .•  12. 
Thy 

g  532-15  I  heard  Thy  v  in  the  garden,  —  Gen.  3 ;  10. 


voice 

to  the  dunib 

ph  183-28  hearing  to  the  deaf,  v  to  the  dumb, 
your 

ap  570-20  He  can  neither  drown  your  v  with  its  roar, 

sp    88-  5  And  the  sound  of  a  v  that  is  still, 

o  298-  6  silences  for  a  while  the  v  of  immutable 

g  541-28  The  v  of  thy  brother's  blood  —  Gen.  4.10. 

ap  560-17  whom  God  has  appointed  to  v  His  Word. 

voiceless 

a    48-  5  waiting  and  struggling  in  v  a^ony, 
voices 

pref   ix-  8  the  tongue  v  the  more  definite  thought, 

m    64-31  and  the  v  of  physical  sense  will  be  forever 

hushed. 

sp    86-17  Haunted  houses,  ghostly  v,  unusual  noises, 

87-29  may  reproduce  v  long  ago  silent. 

voices 

/  210-27  so-called  mortal  mind  which  v  this 

232-26  In  the  sacred  sanctuary  of  Truth  are  v  of 
Nature  v  natural,  spiritual  law  and 


240-  1 

voicin 

b  i 

void 

pr     2-7 
s  126-5 


12-10    Christ  is  the  true  idea  v  good, 


and  it  does  not  return  unto  us  v. 
mortal  mind  will  be  without  form  and  v, 
145-  6    would  have  made  v  their  practice. 
/  229-20    made  v  by  the  law  of  immortal  Mind, 
o  351-  2    was  pedantic  and  v  of  healing  power. 
p  381-  1    is  rendered  null  and  v  by  the  law  of  Life, 

441-  4    so-called  law,  which  ...  is  null  and  v. 
t  445-16    You  render  the  divine  law  .  .  .  obscure  and  ir, 

464-25    Adulterating  C.  S.,  makes  it  v. 
r  479-19    earth  was  without  form,  and  v ;  —  Gen.  1  .•  2. 
earth  was  without  form,  and  v ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 


fir  503-  6 

volcanic 

g  504-10 

volition 

sp    80-26 

ph  167-  2 

187-23 


not  from  the  sun  nor  from  v  flames, 


These  movements  arise  from  the  v  of 
to  heal  the  sick  out  of  His  personal  v. 
The  divine  Mind  includes  all  action  and  v, 

191-21    By  its  own  v,  not  a  blade  of  grass 

199-  1    without  V  of  mortal  mind, 

as  directly  as  the  v  or  will  moves  the  hand, 
to  suppose  Him  .  .  .  punishing  ...  of  His  v 


/  220-32 
230-14 

voluble 

g  533-13    the  snake-talker  utters  the  first  v  lie, 

volume 

s  147-14  Although  this  v  contains  the  complete  Science 

o  341-  1  The  strictures  on  this  v  would  condemn 

345-14  but  in  this  v  of  mine  there  are  no 

r  465-  4  she  revised  that  treatise  for  this  v  in  1875. 

voluntarily 

p  402-25    his  subjects  l)elieve  that  they  cannot  act  v 

voluntary 

ph  187-20  v\  as  well  as  miscalled  involuntary,  action 

187-25  tries  to  classify  action  as  v  and 

p  403-  2  great  difference  between  v  and  Involuntary 

403-  3  V  mesmerism  is  induced  consciously 

r  484-22  the  v  or  involuntary  action  of  error 

491-  7  made  up  of  involuntary  and  v  error, 

vote 

s  139-15    The  decisions  by  v  of  Church  Councils 

VOW 

m    59-27    The  nuptial  v  should  never  be  annulled, 
68-12    Be  not  m  haste  to  take  the  v 

VOWS 

m    65-17    the  powerlessness  of  v  to  make  home  happy, 
vulgar 

m    58-26    a  wife  ought  not  to  court  v  extravagance 

vulture's 

g  547-10    microscopic  examination  of  a  v  ovum, 


W 


wages 

m    6.3-30 
/  240-30 

wail 

t  448-  3 

wait 

a    22-13 

m    59-  5 

6&-19 

/  218-27 

238-  2 

254-10 


woman  should  be  allowed  to  collect  her  own  w. 
The  divine  method  of  paying  sin's  w 

When  the  Publican's  w  went  out  to  the 

W-  for  your  reward, 

should  tv  on  all  the  years  of  married  life. 

w  patiently  on  divine  wisdom  to  point  out  the 

"  They  that  w  upon  the  Lord  —  Isa.  40  .•  31. 

well  to  w  till  those  whom  you  would  benefit 

When  we  w  patiently  on  God  and  seek  Truth 


wait 

b  323-10 
t  454-22 

waited 

b  314-  3 

waiting 

pref   ix-18 

pr    10-  3 

a    48-  5 

ph  166-19 

c  255-  * 


we  pause,  —  w  on  God. 

W'  patiently  for  divine  Love  to  move  upon 
the 

w  until  the  mortal  or  fleshly  sense  had 

at  the  heavenly  gate,  w  for  the  Mind  of  Christ. 

and  that  w  patiently  on  the  Lord, 

w  and  struggling  in  voiceless  agony, 

tv  for  the  hour  of  strength  in  which 

vr  for  the  adoption,  to  uit,  —  Horn.  8 ; 23. 


WAITING 


570 


WARNING 


waitingr 

ap  562-25    w  to  be  delivered  of  her  sweet  promise, 
570-15    w  and  watching  for  rest  and  drink. 

waits 

/  252-24  where  the  good  purpose  ?«•• ! 

wake 

/  218-32  When  we  w  to  the  truth  of  being, 

251-  9  mortals  w  to  the  knowledge  of  two  facts : 

p  430-11  When  will  mankind  iv  to  this  great  fact  in 

wakeful 

pref  vii-  2  The  w  shepherd  beholds  the 
w^akeu 

sp    75-21  When  you  can  w  yourself  or  others  out  of 

o  354-24  Truth  will  w  men  spiritually 

p  427-31  Thought  will  w  from  its  own  material 

429-17  Mortals  w  from  the  dream  of  death 

g  556-26  Because  mortal  mind  must  w  to  spiritual  life 

w^akened 

a   35-  3  IV  by  their  Master's  voice,  they  changed 
w^akens 

b  322-21  as  the  startled  dreamer  who  w  from  an 

waking 

a    S-  6  W-  to  Christ's  demand,  mortals  experience 

s  128-23  for  w  him  from  a  cataleptic  nightmare, 

ph  188-15  In  both  the  w  and  the  sleeping  dream, 

/  250-22  the  w  dream  of  mortal  existence 

p  397-25  Mortals  are  no  more  material  in  their  w 

418-30  w  dream-shadows,  dark  images  of 

walk 

pr    10-  1  desire  to  w  and  will  m"  in  the  light 

11-26  that  we  may  iv  securely  in  the  only 

a    21-  1  If  Truth  is  overcoming  error  in  your  daily  w 

27-  4  the  blind  see,  the  lame  w,  —  Luke  7  .•  22. 

41-  8  The  God-inspired  iv  calmly  on 

46-  5  In  the  w  to  Kmmaus,  Jesus  was  known  to 

8  132-  6  the  blind  receive  their  sight  and  the  lame  m  •,  — 
Matt.  M:  5. 

ph  192-27  We  w  in  the  footsteps  of  Truth  and  Love 

199-25  Had  Blondin  believed  it  impossible  to  w  the 

/  218-28  they  shalHt;-,  and  not  faint."— /sa.  40 .-31. 

223-  2  Paul  said,  "  W-  in  the  Spirit,  —  Gal.  5 ;  16. 

248-26  in  the  right  direction,  and  then  w  that  way. 

254-  4  w,  and  not  faint,"  — 7sa.  40  .-31. 

c  264-10  We  must  look  where  we  would  w, 

b  329-  7  Because  you  cannot  rv  on  the  water 

o  342-25  It  causes  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  lame  to  w, 

p  397-25  when  they  act,  w,  see,  hear,  enjoy, 

t  455-  9  in  order  to  w  over  the  waves  or  error 

g  510-11  reflected  spiritually  by  all  who  w  in  the  light 

ap  577-22  All  who  are  saved  must  iv  in  this  light. 

578-10  though  I  w  through  the  valley  —  Psal.  23  .•  4. 

gl  596-21  "  Though  I  iv  through  the  valley  —  Psal.  23 ;  4. 

fr  600-  *  That  ye  might  w  worthy—  Col.  1 ;  10. 

wralked 

a    49-27  rabbis,  before  whom  he  had  meekly  w, 

8  134-28  healed  the  sick,  w  on  the  water. 

/  214-  6  he  could  never  have  "  iv  with  God,"— Ge?t.  5.-  24. 

b  21Z-1\  Jesus  w  on  the  waves,  fed  the  multitude, 

p  442-14  no  longer  sick  and  in  prison,  w  forth, 

wralketli 

m    56-16  pestilence  that  w  in  darkness,  —  Psal.  91  .•  6. 
walking 

c  261-14  w  about  as  actively  as  the  youngest  member 

p  369-10  raising  the  dead,  and  w  over  the  wave. 

374-22  w  in  darkness  on  the  edge  of  a  precipice. 

429-  7  When  w,  we  are  glided  by  the  eye. 

t  452-  7  W-  in  the  light,  we  are  accustomed  to  the 

r  487-  4  gained  by  w  in  the  pathway  of  Truth 

ap  566-  4  w  wearily  through  the  great  desert  of 

w^alks 

b  323-11  until  boundless  thought  ir-  enraptured, 

t  451-14  w  in  the  direction  towards  which  he  looks, 

walls 

a   44-32  There  were  rock-ribbed  w  in  the  way, 

m    58-17  would  confine  .  .  .  forever  within  four  w, 

b  295-19  the  glass  is  less  opaque  than  the  w. 

p  439-20  God  will  smite  you,  O  whited  w, 

wander 

r  491-24  and  they  w  whither  they  will 
wanderers 

g  507-  9  nameless  offspring,  —w  from  the  parent  Mind, 

ap  570-15  weary  w,  athirst  in  the  desert 

wandering 

m    58-19  a  w  desire  for  incessant  amusement 

sp    82-16  w  . . .  through  different  mazes  of  consciousness. 

82-28  When  w  in  Australia,  do  we  look  f<tr 

a  121-15  is  as  the  w  comet  or  the  desolate  star 

/  235-  1  cannot  go  forth,  like  w  pollen, 

wanes 

ap  562-21  as  the  night  of  materialism  w. 


waning 

s  134-14    Man-made  doctrines  are  w. 

want 

jyr     7-25  to  whom  each  w  of  man  is  always  known 

m    64-  1  W-  of  uniform  justice  is  a  crying  evil 

sp    95-21  and  we  w  that  day  to  be  succeeded  by  C.  S., 

96-16  w  and  woe,  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

c  257-26  to  meet  the  demands  of  human  «••  and  woe, 

p  425-29  capacious  lungs  and  w  them  to  remain  so, 

r  489-30  A  wrong  sense  ...  is  non-sense,  w  of  sense. 

g  501-  9  richly  recompensing  human  w  and  woe 

ap  578-  5  I  shall  not  w-.  —  Psal.  23  ;  1. 

wanting 

pre/  viii-  2    a'hd  has  not  been  found  w; 

sp    92-25    Until  .  .  .  ability  to  make  nothing  of  error  will 
be  w. 
wants 

tn    58-28    because  another  supplies  her  w'. 
p  413-  4    the  undue  contemplation  of  physical  w 
440-18    ministering  to  the  w  of  his  fellow-man 

war 

always  at 

r  492-32    would  keep  truth  and  error  always  at  w. 
and  as:riculture 

r  485-28    gods  of  mythology  controlled  w  and  agricul- 
ture 
inflamed  with 

ap  565-  3    inflamed  with  w  against  spirituality, 
in  heaven 

ap  566-25    And  there  was  w  in  heaven :  —  Bev.  12 ;  7. 
made 

ap  565-24    material  lie  made  w  upon  the  spiritual  idea; 
man  of 

g  524-10    God  becomes  "  a  man  of  w,"  —  Exod.  15.-  3. 
not  at 

a    19-  3    Love  and  Truth  are  not  at  w  with 

b  276-  6    in  which  one  mind  is  not  at  u-  with  another, 
will  cease 

r  467-12    as  this  fact  becomes  apparent,  w  will  cease 
with  Science 

/  252-  1    They  are  at  ?/■•  with  Science, 
with  the  facts 

r  496-21    the  law  of  mortal  belief,  at  w  with  the  facts  of 

s  130-16  beliefs  which  w  against  spiritual  facts ; 

163-17  w,  pestilence,  and  famine,  all  combined." 

o  354-  5  and  w  against  "  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the 

g  530-25  Thus  Spirit  and  flesh  n-. 

ap  567-11  the  dragon  cannot  w  with  them. 

ward 

/  234-17    If  mortals  would  keep  proper  w  over 
p  420-12    they  can  resist  disease  and  w  it  off, 

w^arding 

m    63-  2    for  w  off  pulmonary  disease 
^varfare 

continue  tliis 

a    29-  4    and  continue  this  w  until  they  have 
human 

/  226-12    freedom  be  won,  not  through  human  w, 
in  Science 

ap  568-  6    typifies  the  divine  method  of  w  in  Science, 
of  extermination 

g  543-14    is  engaged  in  a  u-  of  extermination. 
our 

ap  568-31    we  lay  down  all  for  Truth,  or  Christ,  in  our  w 
perpetual 

/  231-16    governing  man  through  perpetual  w. 
suppositional 

b  288-  3    The  suppositional  tv  between  truth  and  error 
this 

b  288-  6    this  iv  between  the  Spirit  and  flesh 

g  534-14    the  Apostle  Paul  explains  this  w  between 
ap  568-  7    the  glorious  results  of  this  w. 
true 

ap  568-12    first  exhibits  the  true  w  and  then  the  false. 
with  the  flesh 

b  324-15    It  is  a  u"  with  the  flesh,  in  which  we  must 


.s  145-28 
b  316-13 

warm 

/  247-25 
p  379-12 
r  490-32 

warn 

m    65-  9 

warned 

o  358-31 

warning 

a  53-22 
sp  79-  2 
ph  196-14 


the  w  between  Spirit  and  the  flesh  goes  on. 
Hence  the  w  between  this  spiritual  idea  and 

glances  in  the  iv  sunbeam,  arches  the  cloud 
a  stream  of  w  water  was  trickling  over  his  arm. 
will  think  that  he  is  freezing  when  he  is  w. 

Divorces  should  w  the  age  of  some 

against  whom  they  have  been  w. 

Like  Peter,  we  should  weep  over  the  w, 
W-  people  against  death  is  an  error 
The  command  was  a  w  to  beware, 


WARNING 


571 


WAVES 


warning 

/  238-14  the  w,  "  I  know  you  not."  —  Matt.  25 ;  12. 

ap  571-14  have  seen  the  danger  and  yet  have  given  no  w. 

warns 

r  481-13  against  which  wisdom  w-  man, 

warped 

p  433-  9  not  to  allow  their  judgment  to  be  iv  by 

warping 

p  440-11  but  no  w  of  justice  can  render 

warrant 

pr      3-  3  is  not  sufficient  to  w  him  in  advising  God. 

p  363-29  was  her  grief  sufficient  evidence  to  w  the 

366-14  we  have  the  apostolic  w  for  asking : 

warretli 

ph  200-22  the  flesh  that  w  against  Spirit. 

ap  567-  9  Against  Love,  the  dragon  w  not  long, 

warrinsT 

s  140-10  w  no  more  over  the  corporeality, 

b  278-20  w-  forever  with  each  other ; 

ap  564-14  tlie  dragon  as  w  against  innocence. 

gl  584-12.  The  flesn,  w  against  Spirit; 

wars 

8  144-23  Science  w  with  so-called  physical  science, 

144-24  even  as  Truth  w  with  error, 

/  242-19  which  w  against  spirituality 

b  274-22  and  the  flesh  ir  against  Spirit. 

340-24  ends  w ;  fulfils  the  Scripture, 

g  531-28  since  flesh  ?<••  against  Spirit 

ap  567-  1  He  leads  the  hosts  .  .  .  and  flghta  the  holy  w. 

wash 

p  364-14  w  and  anoint  his  guest's  feet, 

413-22  need  not  ?*•  his  little  body  all  over  each  day 

t  452-21  and  afterwards  we  must  w  them  clean, 

r  484-  4  neither  .  .  .  can  w  away  its  foundation, 

washed 

p  383-  4  rendered  pure  by  Mind  as  well  as  w  by  water. 

ap  572-  1  w  their  robes  white  in  obedience  and 

washing 

/  241-27  w  the  body  of  all  the  impurities  of  flesh, 

p  413-17  w  should  be  only  for  the  purpose  of 

wasted 

a    44-14  to  resuscitate  w  energies. 

wasteth 

TO    56-17  destruction  that  w  at  noonday."—  Psal.  91  .•  6. 

wasting 

p  376-10  whom  you  declare  to  be  w  away 

watch 

pr    15-20  to  work  and  w  for  wisdom.  Truth,  and  Love, 

a    48-  4  not  w  with  me  one  hour  ?  "—  Matt.  26;  40. 

48-  5  Could  they  not  w  with  him  who, 

S  156-18  to  give  her  unmedicated  pellets  and  w  the 

p  366-22  The  physician  must  also  w,  lest  he  be 

367-21  Let  us  iv,  work,  and  pray  that  this 

411-29  W-  the  result  of  this  simple  rule 

r  497-24  we  solemnly  promise  to  w,  and  pray 

ap  563-19  holding  untiring  w,  that  he  may  bite  the  heel 

watched 

p  377-18  the  mental  state  should  be  continually  w 

430-30  the  prisoner,  or  patient,  w  with  a  sick  friend. 

431-  3  w  with  the  sick  every  night  in  the  week. 

t  446-29  This  must  therefore  be  w  and  guarded  against. 

watchful 

b  324-13  Be  w,  sober,  and  vigilant. 

watchfully 

/  234-10  as  w  as  we  bar  our  dooi-s  against  the 
watchfulness 

pr     4-19  expressed  in  daily  w  and  in  striving 

4-29  silent  prayer,  ir,  and  devout  obedience 

gl  579-  8  Abel.     W-  ;  self-offering ; 

watching 

pr     1-  6  Prayer,  iv,  and  working,  combined  with 

/  245-  9  she  stood  daily  before  the  window  w 

254-  2  Individuals  are  consistent  who,  w 

p  435-19  W-  beside  the  couch  of  pain 

t  464-11  praying,  w,  and  working  for 

ap  570-16  waiting  and  w  for  rest  and  drink. 

watchman 

p  393-  1  like  a  w  forsaking  his  post, 

w^atch  towers 

/  235-28  Clergymen,  occupying  the  w  of  the  world, 

watchword 

/  239-13  Their- of  C.  S.  is  Scriptural: 

water 

as  a  flood 

ap  570-  9  out  of  his  mouth  w  as  a  flood,  —  Rev.  12  .•  15. 
bread  and 

/  220-22  once  adopted  a  diet  of  bread  and  w 
cold 

p  436-11  Giving  a  cup  of  cold  w  in  Christ  s  name, 

ap  570-17  Give  them  a  cup  of  cold  w  in  Christ's  name. 


water 

goblet  of 

s  153-  9    one  drop  of  that  attenuation  in  a  goblet  of  w, 
nothing  but 

/  221-  4    and  drank  nothing  but  w. 
of  life 

g  548-  2    Uke  the  w  of  life  freely."  —  Rev.  22  •  17. 
out  of 

p  413-14    taking  a  flsh  out  of  u"  every  day 
sweet 

at  the  same  place  sweet  w  and — Jas.  3 ;  11. 


/)  287-13 
symbolizes 

;/  507-  3 
turn  the 

m    65-  4 
under 

g  557-  2 


while  ?/••  symbolizes  the  elements  of 
be  present  ...  to  turn  the  iv  into  wine 


the  deep  xr  of  chaos  and  old  night, 
what  is  there  to  disturb  the  w  ? 
and  divided  the  w  which  were —  Gen. 
and  let  it  divide  the  w  from  —  Gen.  1  .• 


child  could  remain  under  w  twenty  minutes, 
walked  on  the 

s  134-28  healed  the  sick,  walked  on  the  iv, 
■warm 

p  379-12  stream  of  warm  w  was  trickling  over  his  arm. 
washed  by 

p  383-  4  rendered  pure  by  Mind  as  well  as  washed  by  w. 
without 

/  221-  8  only  a  thin  slice  of  bread  without  w, 

pre/   xi-24  also  the  charge  to  plant  and  w  His  vineyard. 

s  153-  9  a  teaspoonful  of  the  iv  administered 

b  321-32  by  changing  w  into  wine, 

329-  8  Because  ^ou  cannot  walk  on  the  w 

o  361-lC  As  a  drop  of  w  is  one  with  the  ocean, 

p  413-19  W-  is  not  the  natural  habitat  of  humanity. 

g  556-32  plunged  .  .  .  into  the  w  for  several  minutes, 

watered 

g  521-22  ?<••  the  whole  face  of  the  ground.  —  Gen.  2 : 6. 
WaterhoUSe,  Dr.  Benjamin 

0  163-  4  Dr.  Benjamin  H'-,  Professor  in  Harvard 

w^atering 

o  352-21  thus  w  the  very  roots  of  childish  timidity, 

waters 

abyHs  of 

ph  199-26  to  walk  the  rope  over  Niagara's  abyss  of  w, 
come  ye  to  the 

pr    13-  4  come  ye  to  the  w."  —  Isa.  55 ;  1. 
deep 

ap  570-21 
disturb  the 

/  2.54-25 
divided  the 

g  505-14 
divide  the 

g  505-  5 
face  of  the 

g  503-  8  moved  upon  the  face  of  the  w.  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 
fill  the 

g  512-18  and  fill  the  u-  in  tlie  seas  ;  —  Gen.  1  .•  22. 
healthful 

/  254-28  the  ever-agitated  but  healthful  iv  of  truth, 
livine 

/  234-  7  and  giving  living  w  to  the  thirsty. 
many 

g  505-19  than  the  noise  of  many  iv,  —  Psal.  93 : 4. 
midst  of  the 

g  505-  5  in  the  midst  of  the  w;  —  Gen.  1  .•  6. 
move  upon  the 

t  454-23  for  divine  Love  to  move  upon  the  w 
still 

g  514-14  beside  the  still  w."  —  Pnal.  23 ;  2. 

ap  578-  7  beside  the  still  vr.  —Psal.  23;  2. 

t  45.5-30  cannot  send  forth  both  sweet  ir-  and  bitter, 

r  489-23  sendeth  not  forth  sweet  w  and  bitter. 
upon  the 

m    68-21  when  casting  my  bread  upon  the  w; 
will  be  pacified 

ap  570-24  The  w  will  be  pacified, 

g  505-  6  divide  the  waters  from  the  w.  —  Gen.  1 ;  6. 

505-14  from  the  w  which  were  above  the  —  Gen,  1 ;  7. 

506-15  And  God  said.  Let  the  w  —  Gen.  1  •  9. 

506-23  gathering  together  of  the  w  —  Gen.  1  :  10. 

511-19  And  (lod  said,  Let  the  w  —  Gen.  1 .-  20. 

512-  5  which  the  ir  brought  forth—  Gen.  1  .'21. 

536-  1  gathering  together  of  the  w  —  Gen.  I  .•  10. 

water-wheel 

p  399-19  A  mill  at  work  or  the  action  of  a  w. 

wave 

s  124-24  and  said  to  the  proud  tv, 

b  293-22  wind,  w,  lightning,  fire,  bestial  ferocity 

p  369-10  raising  the  dead,  and  walking  over  the  w. 

ap  569-19  to  lift  their  heads  above  the  drowning  w. 

570-25  and  Christ  will  command  the  w. 

waves 

TO    67-  6  and  the  w  lift  themselves  into  mountains. 


WAVES 


572 


WAYS 


waves 

m    67-22  and  commanded  even  the  winds  and  w 

f  203-29  the  w  of  sin  and  sorrow  beat  in  vain. 

b  2't^'i5  Jesus  walked  on  the  w,  fed  the  multitude, 

t  455-  9  in  order  to  walk  over  the  w  of  error 

g  505-19  than  the  mighty  w  of  the  sea."  —  Psal.  93 .- 4. 

waxed 

s  134-14    They  have  not  w  strong  in  times  of  trouble, 
o  350-18    "  This  people's  heart  is  w  gross,  —  Matt.  13  .•  15. 

Way 

b  332-14    the  ^F•,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life, 

way 

all  the 

ap  574-  4    journeying  "  uphill  all  the  iv." 
beheld  the 

b  326-23    Saul  of  Tarsus  beheld  the  w  —  the  Christ, 
broad  is  the 

t  451-13    broad  is  the  w,  that  leadetb  to  —  Matt.  7 .- 13. 
Christ's 

t  458-29    Christ's  w  is  the  only  one  by  which  mortals 
divine 

c  266-18    Universal  Love  is  the  divine  iv  in  C.  S. 
every 

y  537-  7    sword  which  turned  every  iv,  —  Gen.  3: 24. 
exploring  the 

a    26-  4    in  speechless  agony  exploring  the  xv  for  us, 
finds  its 

p  365-26    finds  its  iv  into  the  chambers  of  disease 
forsake  his 

s  139-  1    the  wicked  to  "  forsake  his  w,  —  Isa.  55  .•  7. 

/  239-14    the  wicked  forsake  his  w,  —  Isa.  55  .•  7. 
give 

c  260-  8    erring  thought  must  give  w  to  the  ideal 
given 

had  for  a  moment  given  w  before  the 


50-20 
God's  own 

f/  542-20 
go  tiiy 

a  40-  6 
go  your 

a    27-  3 


Let  Truth  .  .  .  destroy  error  in  God's  own  w, 

"Go  thy  w  for  this  time ;  —  Acts  24 .  25. 

"  Go  your  w,  and  tell  John  —  Lxike  7  .•  22. 
In  any 

o  356-14    not  contributing  in  any  w  to  each  other's 

p  410-26    or  is  used  in  any  w  except  to 
in  some 

t  444-  2    In  some  iv,  sooner  or  later,  all  must  rise 
ap  573-30    will  surely  appear  sometime  and  in  some  w. 
in  the 

a    30-31    work  out  our  salvation  in  the  w  Jesus  taught. 
37-27    do  they  follow  him  in  the  ir-  that  he 
44-32    There  were  rock-ribbed  walls  in  the  ?/••, 

b  326-  4    it  must  be  in  the  w  of  God's  appointing. 

p  390-19    whiles  thou  art  in  the  w  with  —  Matt.  5 .-  25. 

r  483-28    and  it  does  this  in  the  w  of  His  appointing, 
in  the  same 

ph  188-20    In  the  same  w  pain  and  pleasure, 

p  415-19    In  the  same  iv  thought  increases  or 
is  dark 

ffl  596-23    Though  the  iv  is  dark  in  mortal  sense, 
is  pointed  out 

t  462-16    when  the  w  is  pointed  out ; 
is  straight 

b  324-13    The  w  is  straight  and  narrow, 
its  own 

s  126-10    has  sought  and  interpreted  in  its  own  w 
Jesus' 

p  428-  4    demonstration  of  the  facts  of  Soul  in  Jesus'  w 
keep  the 

r/  537-  7    to  keep  the  iv  of  the  tree  of  life.  —  Gen.  3  .■  24. 
leads  tlie 

t  454-19    inspires,  illumines.designates,  and  leads  the  w. 
learned  my 

;)  383-  1    was  cured  when  I  learned  my  w  in  C.  S." 
learn  the 

c  264-28    When  we  learn  the  iv  in  C.  S. 
lighting  the 

pre/  vn-12    lighting  the  w  to  eternal  harmony. 
maps  out  the 

ph  176-27    no  farther  than  mortal  mind  maps  out  the  w. 
marked  out  the 

/  227-24    Jesus  marked  out  the  w. 
marked  the 

a    46-25    that  is,  he  marked  the  iv  for  all  men. 
more  excellent 

s  149-  4    The  more  excellent  w  is  divine  Science 
my 

8  109-20    and  I  won  my  iv  to  absolute  conclusions 
narrow 

s  126-31    "  the  straight  and  narrow  tr  "  —  see  Matt.  7 ;  14. 
151-28    The  straignt  and  narrow  ir  is  to  see  and 

t  454-29    tread  firmly  in  the  straight  and  narrow  w. 
BO  Other 

6  327-13    There  is  no  other  w. 

r  482-30    It  can  heal  in  no  other  w, 
490-27    can  be  obtained  in  no  other  ur. 


way 

of  divine  Science 

b  316-  1    demonstrating  the  w  of  divine  Science, 
of  error 

</  536-10    The  tv  of  error  is  awful  to  contemplate. 
of  Life 

a    25-13    Jesus  taught  the  w  of  Life  by  demonstration, 

s  137-25    Love  hath  shown  thee  the  w  of  Life ! 
of  salvation 
pre/  vii-  8    would  make  plain  .  .  .  the  w  of  salvation 

b  316-  1    he  became  the  w  of  salvation  to  all  who 
one 

ph  1C7-25    Tliere  i.s  but  one  iv  —  namely,  God  and  His  idea 

/  242-  9    There  is  but  one  w  to  heaven,  harmony, 
only 

ph  180-27    The  only  w  to  this  living  Truth, 

p  371-19    the  only  w  out  of  this  condition. 
opens  the 

ph  174-14    Whoever  opens  the  w  in  C.  S.  is  a  pilgrim 
open  the 

a    24-  7    open  the  «••  for  C.  S.  to  be  understood, 

b  326-21    your  Father  will  open  the  w: 
other  , 

ph  167-28    impossible  to  gain  control ...  in  any  other  w. 
pointed  the 

r  494-  9    and  Jesus  pointed  the  w  for  them. 
pointing  the 

t  444-17    Let  us  be  faithful  in  pointing  the  w 
point  out  the 

a    30-21    to  point  out  the  w  of  Truth  and  Life. 
preparing  the 

/  208-20    and  preparing  the  iv  of  Science. 
scientific 

p  411-12    this  is  the  ultimatum,  the  scientific  w, 
show  the 

/  242-30    The  finger-posts  of  divine  Science  show  the  vr 
show  us  the 

a    40-18    for  not  otherwise  could  he  show  us  the  w 
stood  in  his 

a    28-  4    Even  many  of  his  students  stood  in  his  w. 
this 

pr     8-29    for  in  this  iv  only  can  we  learn 

a    30-29    Only  in  this  w  can  we  bless  our  enemies, 

s  156-24    She  went  on  in  this  w,  taking  the 

/  242-10    and  Christ  in  divine  Science  shows  us  this  w. 

p  377-24    You  also  remove  in  this  iv  what  are  termed 
391-11    and  in  this  w  you  can  prevent  the 
402-21    and  in  this  iv  affect  the  body, 

t  446-  2    and  in  this  w  dealing  pitilessly  with  a 
through  Christ 

ph  171-  5    even  the  w  through  Christ,  Truth, 
to  cure 

p  417-23    since  it  is  demonstrable  that  the  w  to  cure  the 
to  escape 

b  327-12    The  ur  to  escape  the  misery  of  sin  is  to  cease 
to  extract 

/  201-17    The  IV  to  extract  error  from  mortal  mind  is  to 
to  health 

/  241-24    the  IV  to  health  and  holiness. 
true 

/  202-20    the  true  w  leads  to  Life  instead  of  to  death, 
unexplained 

pre/  xi-  4    which  action  in  some  unexplained  w  results  in 
'walk  that 

/  248-26    in  the  right  direction,  and  then  walk  that  w. 
which  leads 

r  472-  5    w  which  leads  to  C.  S.  is  straight  and  narrow. 
will  groiv 

r  496-12    the  w  will  grow  brighter 
winding  its 

ap  563-28    winding  its  w  amidst  all  evil, 
your 

p  381-22    understand  your  iv  out  of  human  theories 


"  I  am  the  w,  the  truth,  — John  14  .-6. 

in  order  to  show  the  learner  the  iv 

to  mortal  mind  as  "  the  iv."  —  John  14  .-  6. 

He  was  "  the  iv."—John  14  ; 6. 

Jesus  was  "  the  iv ;  "—John  14  .-  6. 

The  w  through  which  immortality  and  life 

"  I  am  the  iv."  —  John  14  .-  6. 

"  I  am  the  xv,—John  14  .•  6. 

Christ  is  "  the  w,  —  John  14 ;  6. 

The  IV  in  divine  Science  is  the  only  way  out 

of 
since  Christ  is  " the  w  "—John  14 ; 6. 
Truth  is  indeed  "  the  vr."  —  John  14 : 6. 

by  reversal,  errors  serve  as  tv  to 
not  to  remove  the  w  of  God. 

learn  to  emulate  him  in  all  his  ii>- 

lead  only  into  material  w  of  ol)taining  help, 

Truth  works  .  .  .  in  just  these  w. 

not  only  in  all  time,  but  in  all  w  and 


a    26-11 

26-20 

30-13 

39-15 

a    46-25 

sp    98-31 
b  286-11 

320-  3 

0  353-10 

p  371-18 

r  482-15 

g  535-18 

wayiuarks 

c  267-23 

g  542-24 

ways 

O    37-17 

/  218-21 

251-12 

b  317-14 

WAYS 


573 


WELL 


ways 

p  371-13    looks  for  relief  in  all  w  except  the  right  one. 
ap  571-  2    hidden  mental  w  of  accomplishing  iniquity. 

Way-sliower 

l>  288-30    made  him  the  »'•,  Truth  and  Life. 

r  497-15    unity  with  God  through  Christ  Jesus  the  Jf- ; 

wa]/-.sfiotver 

a    30-10    enabled  him  to  be  the  mediator,  or  w, 

wayside 

a    55-10    gospel  of  healing  is  again  preached  by  the  w, 

wealth 

Take  away  w,  fame,  and 

Break  up  cliques,  level  w  with  honesty, 


/  239-  5 
239-  8 

weak 

sp    79-25 

i-  123^  9 

ph  168-  1 

198-32 

/  219-16 

235-25 


says :  .  .  .  Your  body  is  tv; 
becomes  the  most  absolutely  ?<••  and 
a  poor  shift  for  the  w  and  worldly, 
or  that  a  less  used  arm  must  be  iv. 
We  shall  not  call  the  body  w,  if  we 
when  the  soul  is  willing  and  the  ilesh  v. 
p  377-13    becomes  suddenly  iv  or  abnormally  strong, 
392-15    If  you  believe  in  inflamed  and  ir-  nerves, 
423-22    has  rendered  himself  strong,  instead  of  w, 
426-10    struggle  for  Truth  makes  one  strong  instead 
of  w, 

weaken 

s  145-30 
ph  lSl-12 

weakened 

p  423-16    He  regards  the  ailment  as  tr  or  strengthened 
7  517-  2    This  delinition  has  been  w  by 

weakens 

b  329-32    Human  resistance  to  divine  Science  w 
weaker 

S  144-13 
ph  198-27 


must  continually  n-  its  own  assumed  power. 
You  w  or  destroy  your  power 


the  V"  the  indications  of  Soul, 
and  the  stronger  thoughts  rule  the  ?/-. 
p  409-18    the  stronger  never  yields  to  the  w,  except 

weakness 


betrays  its 
ph  192-25 
human 

t  453-17 
indicate 

t  455-  Q    Such  mental  states  indicate  w  instead  of 
Involves 

p  406-26 
Strength  or 

p  377-14 
■worldly 

/  238-23    Attempts  to 


ph  176-  6 
/219-  1 

221-11 
o  354-22 
p  371-29 

407-13 

wealth 

m    57-15 
58-28 

w^eaned 

jn    60-  8 

weaningr 

b  .322-30 

weapons 

a    48-17 
t  464-23 

wear 

/  254-31 
p  387-  9 

wearily 

ap  566-  4 

weariness 

ph  183-16 
/  217-26 

218-  2 

219-  1 
ffl  586-  1 

wearinff 

sp    7g-  6 

/  226-22 

b  296-26 

315-29 

wears 

m    66-  5 

weary 

a    22-14 

55-17 

ffl   68-  6 

sp    79-29 


which  erelong  betrays  its  w 

Dishonesty  is  human  ?<-,  which  forfeits 

Such  mental  states  indicate  w  inst 

Inharmony  of  any  kind  involves  iv 

the  producer  of  strength  or  w. 

arise  from  worldly  w. 

to  the  u"  of  their  wives. 

all  disease,  pain,  w,  weariness,  sorrow, 

passed  many  weary  years  in  hunger  and  w, 

God  will  redeem  that  w, 

strength  instead  of  w, 

giving  strength  to  the  iv  of  mortal  mind. 

Beauty,  iv,  or  fame  is  incompetent 
JV-  may  obviate  the  necessity  for  toil 

mother's  affection  cannot  be  w  from  her  child. 

Without  this  process  of  w, 

Judas  had  the  world's  w. 

The  w  of  bigotry,  ignorance,  envy, 

for  through  it  you  win  and  vr  the  crown, 
spiritual  energies  can  neither  ir  out  nor 

walking  w  through  the  great  desert  of 

iv  and  disease  are  not  His  laws, 

or  any  illusion  of  physical  w, 

that  which  affirms  w,  made  that  w. 

all  disease,  pain,  weakness,  w,  sorrow, 

rt"  of  mortal  mind;  obscured  views; 

the  belief  that  we  are  w  out  life 
w  out  years  of  servitude  to  an 
foundations  which  time  is  iv  away. 
W-  in  part  a  human  form 

ir-  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  his  head. 

"  be  not  vr  in  well  doing."  —  //  Thess.  3 ;  13. 
Mv  w  hope  tries  to  realize  that  happy  day. 
We  ought  to  w  of  the  fleeting  and  false 
need  "  not  be  w  in  well  doing."  —  Oal.  6;  9. 


weary 

s  121-16  "  a  n-  searcher  for  a  viewless  home." 

/  217-27  for  matter  cannot  be  iv  and  heavy-laden. 

218-  6  the  body,  .  .  .  would  never  be  w. 

218-28  shall  run,  and  not  be  w ;  —  Isa.  40  ;  31. 

221-10  She  passed  many  w  years  in  hunger 

234-22  human  systems  disappoint  the  w  searcher 

2.50-16  A  mortal  may  be  w  or  pained,  enjoy  or  suffer, 

254-3  "run,  and  not  be  w;  — /.sa.  40.-31. 

b  318-18  fV-  of  their  material  beliefs, 

f/  501-16  that  Love  for  whose  rest  the  iv  ones  sigh 

ap  570-15  II-  wanderers,  athirst  in  the  desert 

574-  4  adapted  to  console  the  w  pilgrim, 

wearying 

p  426-11  instead  of  weak,  resting  instead  of  i/-  one. 
weather 

s  122-20  points  to  fair  w  in  the  midst  of  murky  clouds 

ph  171-10  either  of  his  life  or  of  the  ?/-, 

p  384-27  neither  .  .  .  will  ever  result  from  exposure  to 
the  w. 

weather-vane 

ph  184-31  I  then  requested  her  to  look  at  the  tv. 


u"  webs  more  complicated  and  subtle. 


weaving 

an  102-19 

web 

/  242-25    The  divine  Science  of  man  is  woven  into  one  vr 
p  403-20    the  gossamer  w  of  mortal  illusion. 

webs 

an  102-20    weaving  )/••  more  complicated  and  subtle. 

Webster 

s  115-18    definition  from 

wedded 

ap  561-12    w  to  the  Lamb  of  Love. 

575-  3    Love  v  to  its  own  spiritual  idea." 
577-  6    as  no  longer  two  iv  individuals. 


w^edlock 

m    58-21 

weed 

c  265-17 

p  383-22    sometimes  tells  you  that  the  «•  preserves  his 

week 

j)h  189-  4    If  the  e\'es  see  no  sun  for  a  xv, 
p  431-  4    watched  with  the  sick  every  night  in  the  w. 

weekly 

sp    80-10    repeats  w  the  assertion  that 
weeks 

ph  193-20 

w^eep 

a    53-22 
s  153-25 

weigh 

m    57-16 

ph  176-18 

/•  239-  6 


a  poor  augury  for  the  happiness  of  w. 
as  if  man  were  a  w  growing  apace 


am  informed  that  he  went  to  work  in  two  vr. 

Like  Peter,  we  should  ?(••  over  the  warning, 
We  w  because  others  iv,  we  yawn  because 


should  never  w  against  the  better  claims  of 
and  ir  down  mankind  with  superimposed 
which  w  not  one  jot  in  the  balance  of  (Jod, 
t  445-16    when  you  w  the  human  in  the  scale  with 

weighing 

an  105-26    u-  him  down  to  the  depths  of  ignominy 

weighs 

s  15.5-15    The  universal  belief  in  physics  ?r  against 
b  307-23    and  so  w  against  our  course  Spiritward. 

weiglit 

a    20-28    "  Let  us  lay  aside  every  iv,  —  Heb.  12 ;  1. 
s   155-24    in  proportion  as  it  puts  less  iv  into 
155-24    and  more  iv  into  the  spiritual  scale. 
•ph  168-  5    removal  of  a  single  iv  from  either  scale 
192-22    the  w  you  throw  into  the  right  scale. 
/  20.5-30    Denial  of  the  oneness  of  Mind  throws  our  wr 
p  380-  5    Sickness  and  sin  fall  by  their  own  w. 
and  the  overwhelming  iv  of  opinions 
If  you  lift  mv,  your  reflection  does  this  also. 


the  departing  may  hear  the  glad  w 
We  w  the  increase  of  knowledge 


396-20 
g  515-26 

welcome 

sp    75-32 
95-19 

welcomed 

s  142-20    humility  and  divine  Science  to  be  w  in. 

welding 

m    60-7    XV  indissolubly  the  links  of  affection. 

welfare 

a  23-24  One  kind  of  faith  trusts  one's  w  to  others. 
m  59-18  promotes  the  iv  and  happiness  of  your  wife 
ap   84-16    foretell  events  which  concern  the  universale, 

well 

in  the  treatment  of  disease  as  vr  as  of  sin. 
If  .  .  .  only  petitioners  .  .  .  should  get  w. 

14-16    you  will  find  yourself  suddenly  w. 

20-21    Yet  he  swerved  not,  iv  knowing  that 

22-14    "  be  not  weary  in  iv  doing."  —  7/  Thess.  Z:  13. 

26-21    by  practice  as  iv  as  precept. 

36-21    law  of  justice  as  w  as  of  mercy. 


«rc/viii-  1 
pr    12-31 


WELL 


574 


WHENCE 


well 

a  36-29  in  return  for  our  efforts  at  w  doing. 

39-  8  trials  and  self-denials,  as  u-  as  joys  and 

39-29  attended  with  doubts  and  defeats  as  rv  as  tri- 
umphs. 

41-  6  as  w  as  through  their  sorrows  and  afflictions. 

44-3  "  >r-  done,  good  and  faithful  —  Matt.  25 ;  23. 

m    63-23  A  feasible  as  v  as  rational  means  of 

64-12  "  It  is  never  w  to  interfere  with  your 

66-17  it  is  w  to  remember  how  fleeting  are 

66-19  it  is  w  to  hope,  pray,  and  wait  patiently 

sp    79-30  need  "  not  be  weary  in  w  doing."  —  Gal.  6 ;  9. 

90-29  we  may  as  w  improve  our  time  in  solving  the 

93-21  belief  that  Spirit  is  finite  as  w  as  infinite 

an  104-30  to  prove  the  motive  as  iv  as  the  commission  of 

8  107-17  we  may  w  tremble  in  the  prospect  of 

120-12  And  is  he  w  if  the  senses  say  he  is  sick  ? 

120-13  Yes,  he  is  w  in  Science  in  which  health  is 

138-21  and  to  heal  the  sick  as  w  as  the  sinning. 

145-18  its  ethical  as  w  as  its  physical  effects. 

149-  2  could  save  from  sickness  as  w  as  from  sin. 

152-  6  iEsculapius  of  mind  as  iv  as  of  body, 

ph  179-  6  as  w  as  those  present, 

187-20  as  IV  as  miscalled  involuntary,  action 

/  210-26  cannot  say,  ...  I  am  sick,  or  I  am  w." 

222-21  she  dropped  drugs  and . . .  hygiene,  and  was  w. 

236-11  Mind  heals  sickness  as  w  as  sin 

238-  2  w  to  wait  till  those  whom  you  would  benefit 

238-  5  as  w  as  in  the  material  universe. 

247-10  Beauty,  as  iv  as  truth,  is  eternal ; 

251-13  Sickness,  as  w  as  sin,  is  an  error 

b  268-18  as  w  as  on  the  facts  of  Mind. 

322-27  as  w  as  our  disappointments  and  ceaseless 

328-26  It  were  w  had  Christendom  believed 

332-26  as  they  could  understand  as  m  •  as  perceive. 

o  342-13  He  bade  the  seventy  disciples,  as  w  as  the 

343-26  as  w  as  Paul  who  was  not  one  of  his  students, 

345-16  who  understand  its  propositions  w  enough  to 

348-18  Is  it  not  w  to  eliminate  from  so-called  mortal 

348-23  would  it  not  be  tv  to  abandon  the  defence, 

348-25  improved  and  that  of  other  persons  as  u" 

350-25  its  effects  on  the  body  as  w  as  on  the 

360-10  They  .  .  .  keep  Soul  w  out  of  sight. 

p  370-  1  better  spiritually  as  w  as  physically. 

377-22  remove  the  cause  of  all  disease  as  w  as 

377-32  as  w  as  the  fear  of  disease, 

383-  4  rendered  pure  by  Mind  as  w  as  washed  by 

383-30  pounding  the  poor  body,  to  make  it  sensibly  w 

385-22  You  say  that  you  have  not  slept  w 

393-32  It  is  w  to  be  calm  in  sickness ; 

397-  3  as  w  as  on  the  morals  and  the  happiness  of 

418-  3  the  conquest  over  sfckness,  as  w  as  over  sin, 

418-26  Include  moral  as  tv  as  physical  belief 

419-29  as  w  as  those  of  your  patients, 

424-26  it  is  w  to  be  alone  with  God  and  the 

427-25  physical  realm,  so-called,  as  «••  as  in  the 

429-  3  as  tv  as  by  other  graces  of  Spirit. 

435-  9  result  in  good  to  himself  as  tv  as  to  others. 

t  448-21  w  knowing  it  to  be  impossible  for  error, 

449-  6  in  order  to  continue  in  tv  doing. 

449-13  You  should  practise  tv  what  you  know, 

454-16  points  out  to  his  student  error  as  tv  as  truth, 

454-16  the  wrong  as  tv  as  the  right  practice. 

458-28  through  living  as  tv  as  healing  and 

r  480-10  Consciousness,  as  tv  as  action, 

480-17  would  make  matter  the  cause  as  tv  as 

483-32  to  be  tv  done,  the  work  must  be  done  unselfishly. 

494-11  It  is  not  tv  to  imagine  that  Jesus 

494-16  as  tv  as  the  infinite  ability  of  Spirit, 

g  531-  8  It  is  tv  that  the  upper  portions  of  the  brain 

532-23  Is  Mind  capable  of  error  as  ttr  as  of  truth, 

532-23  Is  Mind  capable  ...  of  evil  as  tv  as  of  good, 

550-  7  identity  of  animals  as  tv  as  of  men. 

ap  563-  1  Human  sense  may  tv  marvel  at  discord, 

563-3  We  may  w  be  astonished  at  sin, 

563-  4  We  may  w  be  perplexed  at  human  fear; 

569-16  the  serpent  of  sin  as  w  as  of  sickness ! 

well-authenticated 

pre/     x-15  By  thousands  of  w  cases  of  healing, 

p  402-  4  already  in  her  possession  iv  records 

Welsh 

g  525-  9  in  the  IV-,  that  which  rises  up, 

went 

a    26-  9  as  be  w  daily  about  his  Father's  business. 

41-26  still  tv  about  doing  good  deeds, 

s  156-24  She  tv  on  in  this  way,  taking  the 

ph  193-  8  The  doctor  tv  out. 

193-  9  I  w  to  his  bedside. 

193-20  am  informed  that  he  tv  to  work  in  two  weeks. 

/  225-20  oppression  neither  tv  down  in  blood,  nor 

p  377-  7  they  come  back  no  better  than  when  they  tv 

t  448-  4  When  the  Publican's  wail  tv  out  to  the 

g  621-21  there  w  up  a  mist  from  the  earth,  —  Oen.  2 .-  6. 

624-  7  tv  after  "  strange  gods."  —  Jer.  5  .■  19. 

642-27  Cain  tv  out  from  the  presence  of  —  Oen.  4 ;  16. 


went 

g  546-12  "  There  w  up  a  mist  —  Gen.  2  .•  6. 

gl  595-14  on  Aaron's  breast  when  he  tv  before  Jehovah, 

west 

s  121-18  sun  seems  to  move  from  east  to  tv, 

121-19  instead  of  the  earth  from  tv  to  east. 

westward 

a    21-27  like  a  traveller  going  tv 

ap  575-32  tv,  to  the  grand  realization  of  the 

wet 

/  220-12  he  has  no  catarrh  from  tv  feet, 

221-  9  should  not  xv  her  parched  throat 

whales 

g  512-  4  And  God  created  great  tv,  —  Gen.  1  .•  21. 

whatever 

pr     1-8  tv  has  been  successfully  done  for  the 

4-32  W-  materializes  worship  hinders 

8-20  Praying  for  humility  with  tv  fervency  of 

m    60-11  maternal  affection  lives  on  under  tv 

sp    70-  5  W-  is  false  or  sinful  can  never  enter 

85-  7  w  constitutes  and  perpetuates  harmony, 

93-18  W-  contradicts  the  real  nature  of  the 

s  144-26  pride,  or  prejudice  closes  the  door  to  tv 

149-28  W-  guides  thought  spiritually  benefits 

ph  168-  6  W-  influence  you  cast  on  the  side  of  matter, 

169-24  tv  good  they  may  seem  to  receive  from  drugs. 

169-29  W'  teaches  man  to  have  other  laws 

178-  3  arsenic,  the  strychnine,  or  tv  the  drug  used, 

184-17  W-  is  governed  by  a  false  belief 

186-  8  under  tv  name  or  pretence  they  are  employed; 

192-30  W-  holds  human  thought  in  line  with 

195-15  W-  furnishes  the  semblance  of  an  idea 

/  206-16  we  find  that  tv  blesses  one  blesses  all, 

215-12  W-  is  governed  by  God,  is  never 

225-  2  W-  enslaves  man  is  opposed  to 

234-  4  W-  inspires  with  wisdom.  Truth,  or 

250-24  tv  appears  to  be  a  mortal  man  is  a 

c  263-21  W-  seems  to  be  a  new  creation,  is  but 

b  282-28  W-  indicates  the  fall  of  man 

303-10  W-  reflects  Mind,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 

312-  1  tv  is  learned  through  material  sense 

340-26  tv  is  wrong  in  social,  civil,  criminal, 

o  347-  4  C.  S.  declares  that  tv  is  mortal 

353-  2  tv  seems  real  to  material  sense, 

353-30  from  this  it  follows  that  w  is  laid  off 

358-24  it  is  said :  "  Rest  assured  that  tv  feffect 

p  385-17  W-  it  is  your  duty  to  do,  you  can  do 

392-12  W-  benefit  is  produced  on  the 

411-24  W-  is  cherished  in  mortal  mind  as  the 

418-16  W-  the  belief  is,  if  arguments  are  used 

418-19  and  to  tv  decides  its  type  and  symptoms. 

439-31  tv  locality  is  reported  to  be  haunted  by  Disease, 

t  443-19  w  other  systems  they  fancy  will  afford  relief. 

463-13  truth  removes  properly  tv  is  offensive. 

r  477-  9  W-  is  material  is  mortal. 

478-25  From  beginning  to  end,  tv  is  mortal  is 

485-  5  W  contradicts  this  statement  is  the 

g  625-21  W-  is  valueless  or  baneful.  He  did  not  make, 

629-26  evil,  by  tv  figure  presented, 

553-20  W-  theory  may  be  adopted  by 

554-18  the  creation  of  tv  is  sinful  and  mortal;. 

ap  572-  9  but  tv  is  of  material  sense,  or  mortal, 

gl  583-12  tv  rests  upon  and  proceeds  from 

585-11  w  the  material  senses  behold; 

588-16  w  reflects  not  this  one  Mind, 

whatsoever 

pr     1~  *  he  shall  have  tv  he  saith.  —  Mark  11  ■  23. 

p  405-17  "  W-  a  man  soweth,  —  Gal.  6:  7. 

g  527-24  and  tv  Adam  called  every  living —  Gen.  2: 19. 

537-13  "  W-  a  man  soweth,  —  Gal.  6  .•  7. 

550-21  If  Life  has  any  starting-point  tv, 

wheat 

sp    72-15  tares  and  the  tv,  which  are  not  united 

89-32  If  seed  is  necessary  to  produce  tv, 

89-32  and  tv  to  produce  flour, 

/  207-19  separates  the  tares  and  tv  in  time  of  harvest. 

b  269-  6  Jesus'  demonstrations  sift  the  chaiT  from  the  ttr, 

300-18  These  opposite  qualities  are  the  tares  and  tv, 

300-20  Science  separates  the  tv  from  the  tares, 

r  466-28  to  separate  the  chaff  from  the  v. 

g  535-  3  the  tv  and  tares  which  time  will  separate, 

wheel 

/  218-  3  You  do  not  say  a  tv  is  fatigued ; 

218-  4  yet  the  bodv  is  as  material  as  the  tv. 

218-  6  the  body,  like  the  inanimate  %v, 

whence 

sp    78-28  cannot  "  tell  tv  it  cometh."  —John  3  .•  8. 

s  108-  1  W-  came  to  me  this  heavenly  conviction, 

/  225-1  »r- cometh  it? 

229-  6  tv  did  they  emanate  ? 

249-16  W-  then  is  soulless  matter  ? 

b  281-10  tv  its  origin  and  what  its  destiny? 

g  529-21  W-  comes  a  talking,  lying  serpent 


WHENCE 


575 


WHOLE 


wlience 

g  537-  4 
539-13 
550-  3 

whenever 

i  111-32 
139-13 
nh  169-  3 
t  445-31 
r  495-  1 
g  542-  4 

whereas 

'pref  viii-10 

yr    12-23 

a    23-28 

42-  2 

44-29 

sp    91-30 

s  117-  3 

■ph  179-17 

/  205-24 

211-28 

212-31 

219-12 

222-  8 

6  287-20 

296-  1 

298-  9 

319-10 

320-29 

334-11 

338-  4 

o  352-  7 

p  378-18 

395-  2 

414-29 

432-  4 

«  461-28 

r  480-  9 

J/ 501-  6 

504-24 

552-11 

557-24 

whereby 

a    18-  3 

22-23 

44-24 

6  271-  7 

p  387-31 


wherefore 

p  440-16 
A  600-  * 

wherein 

b  270-32 
gr  518-10 

wliereof 

g  533-  6 

wherever 

»p  94-14 
O  359-18 
C  542-  5 

wherewith 

ph  196-18 
/  201-  * 

201- ♦ 

whether 

pr    16-12 

ap    80-  4 

83-  1 

8  109-30 

109-31 

144-30 

145-  1 

145-14 

ph  195-11 

199-17 

/  211-  5 

251-16 

251-17 

6  296-19 

324-10 

p  385-20 

390-28 

392-28 

402-19 

414-13 

t  459-19 

463-22 

r  491-22 

fr  600-  • 


the  ground  from  w  he  was  taken.  —  Oen.  3 .-  23. 
W-  does  he  obtain  the  propensity  or  power 
If  this  be  so,  w  cometh  Life,  or  Mind, 

proved  itself,  w  scientifically  employed, 

stem  the  tide  .  .  .  w  it  flows  inward. 

W-  an  aggravation  of  symptoms  has 

w  she  sees  a  man,  for  the  petty  consideration 

xv  man  is  governed  by  God. 

%v  and  wherever  it  appears. 

\v  the  fact  is  that  Spirit  is  good  and  real, 

w  this  mind  is  not  a  factor  in  the 

w-  help  should  come  from  the  enlightened 

xv  the  injunction,  "  Believe  —  AcH  16  .•  31. 

xc-  priest  and  rabbi  affirmed  God  to  be  a 

w  he  was  alive,  demonstrating  within  the 

xv  the  real  Mind  cannot  be  evil 

w  God  is  One, 

XV  the  wild  animal,  left  to  his  instincts, 

IV  a  belief  in  many  ruling  minds 

XV  the  fact  is  that  only  through 

XV  the  unreal  and  imitative  movements 

XV  divine  Mind  heals. 

XV  Truth  regenerates  this  fleshly  mind 

XV  the  Scriptures  declare  that 

XV  Science  unfolds  the  eternal  verity, 

IV  spiritual  sense  can  bear  witness  only  to 

XV  the  lower  appeal  to  the  general  faith  in 

IV  this  passage  is  continually  quoted  as  if 

XV  Jesus  appeared  as  a  bodily  existence. 

XV  the  opposite  belief—  that  man 

XV  the  Jews  took  a  diametricallv  opposite  view. 

XV  hypnotism  and  hygienic  drilling 

They  admit  its  reality,  xv  they  should  deny  it. 

XV  imperfection  is  blameworthy, 

XV  Mortal  Man ,  the  prisoner  at  "the  bar, 

W-,  to  prove  scientihcally  the  error 

XV  matter  is  devoid  of  sensaticm. 

w  the  New  Testament  narratives  are  clearer 

XV  a  thousand  years  of  human  doctrines, 

XV  the  spiritual  scientiflc  facts  of  existence 

XV  revealed  religion  proclaims  the  Science  of 

XV  man  reflects  divine  Truth,  Life,  and 
XV  we  rejoice  in  immortality, 
XV  divinity  brought  to  humanity  the 
XV  to  heal  the  sick  through  Mind 
faith  and  understanding  iv  to  defend  him- 
self, 

W-,  then,  in  the  name  of  outraged  justice, 

W-  by  their frxtits  —  Matt.  7 :  20. 

the  good  soil  xv  the  seed  of  Truth 
XV  there  is  life,  —  Oen.  1  .•  30. 

Hast  thou  eaten  of  the  tree,  xv  —  Gen.  3  .•  11. 

intolerance,  and  bloodshed,  xv  found, 
True  Christianity  is  to  be  honored  iv 
would  slay  .  .  .  whenever  and  xv  it  appears. 

They  have  no  relation  to  God  xv  to  establish 
XV    Thine   enemies    have    reproached,  — Psal. 

89:51. 
tv  they  hax>e  reproached  the  —  Psal.  89  .•  61. 

xv  the  last  line  is  not  an 

XV  for  the  inspiration  of  a  sermon  or 

IV  it  is  the  human  mind  or 

XV  it  be  of  God,  —  John  7  :  17. 

XV  I  speak  of  myself."  —John  7: 17. 

XV  the  ancient  inspired  healers 

XV  they  caught  its  sweet  tones, 

XV  faith  in  drugs,  trust  in  hygiene, 

XV  it  is  mortal  mind  or 

To  know  XV  this  development  is  produced 

XV  Truth  or  error  ii?  the  greater? 

w  through  faith  in  hygiene,  in  drugs,  or 

We  should  learn  xv  mortals  govern 

W-  mortals  will  learn  this  sooner  or  later, 

XV  it  be  Truth  or  error. 

Mind  decides  iv  or  not  the 

XV  it  is  cancer,  consumption,  or 

XV  it  be  air,  exercise,  heredity, 

XV  it  be  a  broken  bone,  disease,  or  sin. 

XV  it  is  called  dementia,  hatred,  or 

yv-  animated  by  malice  or 

XV  error  is  manifested  in  forms  of 

XV  our  eyes  are  closed  or  open. 

XV  the  tender  grape  appear,  —  Song  7  .•  12. 


whichever 

p  392-23    Your  decisions  will  master  you,  xv  direction 

whimsical 

/  241-  9    as  imaginary,  xv,  and  unreal  as  his  pleasures. 

wliine 

t  450-13    They  do  not .  .  .  xv  over  the  demands  of  Truth, 

whipped 

ft-  142-19    tyranny  and  pride  need  to  be  xv  out  of  the 

whipping-post 

/  225-19    abolish  the  re- and  slave  market; 

whirlwind 

f  210-24    and  reapeth  the  xv. 

whiskey 

cataplasms,  and  U7- are  stupid  substitutes 


s  158-1 G 

whisper 

Sp    76-  1 

r  482-24 


The  ones  departing  may  ?/••  this  vision, 
and  angels  (/•  it.  through  faith,  to  the 
g  501-12    glory  which  angels  could  only  if  ■ 

whispered 


p  370-18    spiritual  facts  of  health,  xv  into  thought, 
374-  4    truth  of  being,  xv  into  the  ear  of 


whispers 

ap  574-30    Then  thought  gently  xv 

whit 

p  370-  1 
371-31 

white 

c  267-25 

267-27 
b  299-  9 

321-22 

t  463-15 

ap  572-  1 

whited 

pr      8-  9 
p  439-20 


'  Come  hither ! 


To  be  every  xv  whole,  man  must  be 

can  make  it  "  every  xv  whole."  —  John  7 ;  23. 

are  "  xv  and  glistering,"  —  Lxike  9 ;  29. 

"  let  thy  garments  be  always  xv."  —  Eccl.  9  .-8. 

With  XV  fingers  they  point'upward  to  a 

XV  as  snow  with  the  dread  disease. 

The  new  idea,  ...  is  clad  in  xv  garments. 

washed  their  robes  tv  in  obedience 


"  like  unto  w  sepulchres  —  Matt.  23 .-  27. 
God  will  smite  you,  O  xv  walls, 

white- robed 

in    64-23    Then  xv  purity  will  unite  in  one  person 

vi'hither 

b  299-14    XV  every  real  individuality,  image,  or 
;•  491-24    and  they  wander  xv  they  will 

whoever 

sp    95-12 

an  105-22 

ph  174-14 

178-32 

200-  8 

f  213-  1 

o  343-30 

t  446-11 

456-10 

462-13 

r  474-  5 

whole 

pr    14-28 


W-  reaches  this  point  of  moral  culture 

W-  uses  his  developed  mental  powers 

W'  opens  the  way  in  C.  S. 

W-  reaches  the  understanding  of  C.  S. 

W-  is  incompetent  to  explain  Soul 

W-  contradicts  this  mortal  mind  supposition 

W-  is  the  first  meekly  and  conscientiously  to 

W-  practises  the  Science  the  author  teaches, 

W-  affirms  that  there  is  more  than  one 

W-  would  demonstrate  the  healing  of  C.  S. 

W-  introduces  the  Science  of  Christianity 


man's  dominion  over  the  xv  earth. 

19-12  The  Master  forbore  not  to  speak  the  xv  truth, 

30-22  throughout  the  w  earthly  career  of  Jesus, 

45-  9  for  the  salvation  of  the  xv  world  from  sin, 

sp    79-  9  Science  must  go  over  the  xv  ground, 

an  103-  8  bles.ses  the  «••  numan  family. 

s  107-  *  measures  of  meal,  till  the  n-  xvas  —  Matt.  13 .-  Xi. 

118-  1  measures  of  meal,  till  the  u-  was  —  Matt.  13 .•  33. 

118-24  changes  the  xv  of  mortal  thought, 

142-  8  must  seek  the  undivided  garment,  the  w  Christ, 

147-15  never  .  .  .  can  absorb  the  m"  meaning  of 

157-  5  the  w  force  of  the  mental  element  is 

ph  166-  1  remedy  lies  in  forgetting  the  7/'-  thing; 

191-13  Thus  the  u"  earth  will  be  transformed  by 

/  202-11  but  the  xv  human  family  would  be  redeemed 

207-29  in  the  action  of  man  and  the  xv  universe, 

213-10  self-expressed,  though  indefinable  as  a  xv. 

219-12  makes  the  xv  body  "  sick,  —  Isa .  1  .•  5. 

219-12  and  the  iv  heart  faint;"  —Isa.  1  .-5. 

c  255-  •  the  XV  creation  groaneth  —  Rom.  8  .-22. 

6  27.3-17  never  made  mortals  xv,  harmonious,  and 

326-10  and  set  his  xv  affections  on  spiritual  things, 

329-  5  A  little  leaven  leavens  the  xv  lump. 

340-  7  the  conclusion  of  the  xv  matter :  —  Eccl.  12  .■  13. 

340-  8  for  this  is  the  xv  duty  of  man."  —  Eccl.  12 .•  13. 

340-10  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  w  matter : 

340-11  for  this  is  the  xv  of  man  in  His  image 

o  344-22  should  be  presented  to  the  xv  world, 

p  370-  1  To  be  every  whit  xv,  man  must  be  better 

371-32  can  make  it  "  every  whit  xv."  —  John  7  .•  23. 

391-  6  "  Thou  art  iv\"  —  see  John  5 ;  14. 

398-15  XV,  like  as  the  other."  —J/a«.  12  ;  13. 

411-18  was  changed  and  straightway  became  «»•. 

413-19  without  scrubbing  the  xv  surface  daily. 

415-30  the  XV  frame  will  sink  from  sight 

421-16  the  great  fact  which  covers  the  xv  ground, 

422-  6  a  great  stir  throughout  his  xv  system. 


WHOLE 


576 


WILL 


whole 

t  449-  3  A  little  leaven  causes  the  w  mass  to  ferment. 

461-  6  We  admit  the  w,  because  a  part  is  proved 

r  470-  1  the  w  family  of  man  would  be  brethren ; 

487-31  This  Principle  makes  w  the  diseased, 

g  517-23  Even  eternity  can  never  reveal  the  w  of  God, 

521-22  watered  the  w  face  of  the  ground.  —  Gen.  2 .  6. 

545-11  was  given  dominion  over  the  w  earth. 

545-16  Error  tills  the  w  ground  in  this 

ap  567-16  which  deceiveth  the  w  world :  —  Hev.  12 ;  9. 

575-23  the  joy  of  the  w  earth,  —  Psal.  48 .-  2. 
wholeness 

r  465-14  the  nature,  essence,  and  w  of  Deity. 
wholesome 

pr     7-14    w  perception  of  God's  requirements. 
b  323-  6    Through  the  w  chastisements  of  Love, 
p  396-24    Give  them  divine  and  w  understanding, 

wholly 

a    30-11  Had  his  origin  and  birth  been  w  apart  from 

sp    96-  6  Before  error  is  w  destroyed, 

an  103-12  Mind-science  is  iv  separate  from  any 

105-17  no  longer  apply  legal  rulings  w  to 

8  111-29  Mind  governs  the  body,  not  partially  but  w. 

112-14  2v  human  in  their  origin  and  tendency 

124-29  they  belong  w  to  divine  Mind, 

125-32  mortal  belief,  w  inadequate  to  affect  a  man 

139-23  But  mistakes  could  neither  w  obscure  the 

148-19  and  deal  —  the  one  w,  the  other  primarily 

157-  2  C.  S.  deals  w  with  the  mental  cause 

pli  172-13  as  uninterrupted  and  w  spiritual; 

188-14  recognizes  his  condition  to  be  w  a  state  of 

/  214-  3  If  the  medium  of  hearing  is  w  spiritual, 

252-18  says :  1  am  w  dishonest, 

b  269-26  systems  based  w  or  partly  on 

290-25  To  be  w  spiritual,  man  must  be  sinless, 

305-24  man  would  be  iv  mortal,  were  it  not  that 

o  349-30  all  learning,  even  that  which  is  w  material. 

353-13  The  age  has  not  w  outlived  the  sense  of 

353-17  Without  perfection,  nothing  is  iv  real. 

355-23  an  opinion  w  due  to  a  misapprehension 

2)  410-29  until  the  practitioner's  healing  ability  is  w  lost. 

411-32  If  you  succeed  in  w  removing  the  fear, 

g  544-  2  a  creation  so  w  apart  from  God's, 

ap  575-21  This  city  is  w  spiritual, 

whomsoever 

p  380-  6    "  but  on  w  it  shall  fall,  —  Matt.  21  .•  44. 
W^liOSO 

t  448-18    but  IV  confesseth  and  —  Prov.  28  .•  13. 
whosoever 

pr     1- *  vr  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  — Mark  V\.:'iZ. 

a    22-27  W-  believeth  that  wrath  is  righteous 

31-31  w  killeth  you  will  think  that  he  —  John  16  .•  2. 

65-23  and  w  layeth  his  earthly  all  on  the  altar  of 

8  132-  9  rv  shall  not  be  offended  in  me."  —  Matt.  11 .-  6. 

ph  170-10  "  W-  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  —  John  11  .•  26. 

c  267-15  w  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  —  Matt.  12  ;  50. 

b  315-  1  "  W-  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  — John  11:26. 

317-  6  W-  lives  most  the  life  of  Jesus  in  this 

p  372-25  "  W-  shall  deny  me  before  men,  —  Matt.  10  .■  33. 

382-22  "  W-  shall  not  receive  the  —  Luke  18 ;  17. 

435-11  our  Supreme  Court  decrees  that  ?*•  ainneth 

t  444-19  "  W-  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  —  Matt.  5  .•  39. 

g  542-15  Therefore  w  slayeth  Cain,  —  Gen.  4.- 15. 

548-  1  and  w  will,  let  him  take  the  —  ifev.  22.- 17. 

wicked 

pr     4-24  but  in  this  iv  world  goodness  will 

8-24  We  confess  to  having  a  very  w  heart 

a    36-25  to  suppose  that  the  w  can  gloat  over  their 

8p    85-25  Jesus  knew  the  generation  to  be  w 

96-31  During  this  final  conflict,  w  minds  will 

an  104-32  must  move  the  body  to  a  w  act? 

s  136-21  That  a  w  king  and  debauched  husband  should 

139-  1  causes  the  w  to  "  forsake  his  way,  —Isa.  65  .•  7. 

ph  192-15  all  that  is  selfish,  tt",  dishonest, 

/  239-11  The  w  man  is  not  the  ruler  of  his 

239-14  "  Let  the  w  forsake  his  way,  —  Isa.  55  .•  7. 

b  270-25  consequently  they  are  w. 

289-  8  A  w  mortal  is  not  the  idea  of  God. 

314-12  were  the  parents  of  their  w  deeds. 

p  404-11  destroying  the  w  motives  which  produce  them. 

440-23  compel  them  to  enact  w  laws 

t  451-30  either  with  a  mistaken  or  a  w  purpose. 

r  491-26  A  w  man  may  have  an  attractive 

g  64(V-  3  Spirit  creates  neither  a  iv  nor  a  mortal  man. 

gl  584-22  saith :  .  .  .  I  am  mind,  —  a  tv  mind,  self-made 

wickedly 

b  270-24  Mortals  think  w ;  consequently  they 
wickedness 

pr     8-5  face  to  face  with  their  w 

b  327-11  Then  he  loses  pleasure  in  w, 

t  453-20  Hidden  sin  is  spiritual  ?/••  in  high  places. 

459-21  is  more  harmful  than  wilful  w, 

ap  563-30  "  spiritual  iv  in  high  places."  —  Eph.  6  .•  12. 

569-11  nothingness  of  error  is  in  proportion  to  its  w. 


wicked  one 

r  476-  2  They  are  the  children  of  the  w  o-, 

wide 

sp    90-27  shuts  the  door  on  death,  and  opens  it  w  towards 

p  433-32  can  open  w  those  prison  doors  and  set  the 

t  451-12  "  w  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  —  Matt.  7  .•  13. 

ap  571-28  he  has  opened  w  the  gates  of  glory, 

widely 

s  150-  4  healing  power  of  Truth  is  w  demonstrated 

t  464-  2  Why    do    you    not   make    yourself    more    w 
known?" 

w^ider 

c  265-13  a  w  sphere  of  thought  and  action, 
widows 

m    64-6  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  w  —  Jas.  1 ;  27. 

wield 

s  152-  2  It  would  w  the  sceptre  of  a  monarch, 

wielded 

s  142-21  as  twisted  and  M'- by  Jesus, 
wife  {see  also  wife's) 
deserts  his 

m    63-28  If  a  dissolute  husband  deserts  his  w, 
liusband  and 

m    60-1  it  never  would,  if  both  husband  ajid  iv  were 
Lamb's 

ap  574-  9  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  iv.  —  Rev.  21 .-  9. 

575-  3  behold  the  Lamb's  w,  —  Love  wedded  to  its 

577-  5  The  Lamb's  w  presents  the  unity  of 
your 

m    59-18  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  your  iv 

m    58-17  a  w  or  a  husband  forever  within  four  walla, 

58-26  a  w  ought  not  to  court  vulgar  extravagance 

64-12  his  w  should  not  say,  "  It  is  never  well  to 

64-13  A  w  is  sometimes  debarred  by  a 

66-23  for  a  ur  precipitately  to  leave  her  husband 

66-25  or  for  a  husband  to  leave  his  w. 

g  535-20  unto  the  voice  of  thy  w,  —  Gen.  3  .•  17. 

538-23  And  Adam  knew  Eve  his  w ;  —  Gen.  4  .•  1. 

wild 

ph  179-17  whereas  the  u-  animal,  left  to  his  instincts, 

179-19  ailment,  which  a  ir  horse  might  never  have. 

g  552-20  may  become  iv  with  freedom 

wilderness 

a    33-  5  manna,  which  of  old  had  fed  in  the  w 

8  133-  9  In  the  u",  streams  flowed  from  the  rock, 

135-19  furnish  a  table  in  the  u>-  ?  "—  Psal.  78 ;  19. 

158-19  the  byways  of  this  w  world, 

/  208-19  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  ?/'•  "  —  Matt.  3.- 3. 

226-30  the  awful  conflict,  the  Red  Sea  and  the  iv ; 

g  507-10  strangers  in  a  tangled  u". 

ap  565-29  And    the   woman    fled    into   the   iv,  —  Rev. 
12  .■  6. 

566-  4  as  they  were  led  through  the  w, 

gl  597-16  definition  of 

wilful 

J)  369-30  No  man  is  physically  healed  in  w  error 

t  459-21  is  more  harmful  than  w  wickedness, 

will 

and  action 

p  401-26  Would  the  drug  .  .  .  restore  w  and  action 
corporeal 

s  144-21  Truth,  and  not  corporeal  w,  is  the  divine  power 
depraved 

s  115-22  depraved  w,  self-justification,  pride, 
divine 

a    28-  2  claimed  to  know  and  to  teach  the  divine  w, 

r  474-23  or  the  offspring  of  the  divine  w  ? 
exercise  of 

t  446-27  The  exercise  of  w  brings  on  a 
God's 

/  202-  4  and  God's  iv  must  be  universally  done. 

241-  2  He,  who  knows  God's  w  or  the  demands  of 
His 

8  109-29  If  any  man  will  do  His  w,  —John  7;  17. 

c  256-20  "  doeth  according  to  His  w  —  Dan.  4 ;  35. 
human 

(see  human) 
mortal 

gl  599-  5  Zeal.  .  .  .  Blind  enthusiasm ;  mortal  w. 
not  my 

a   33-19  "Notmyu'-,butThine,bedone!"  — iMfcc22;42. 
offsprings  of 

ph  192-12  the  offspring  of  w  and  not  of  wisdom, 
of  God 

pr    11-30  habitual   desire  to  know  and  do  the  w  of 

God, 

gl  597-22  "  For  this  is  the  w  of  God."  —  /  Thess.  4 .-  3. 
of  his  Father 

a    31-  8  they  who  do  the  w  of  his  Father. 
of  my  Father 

c  267-15  Shall  do  the  w  of  my  Father  —  Matt.  12 ;  50. 
of  the  Father 

ph  168-20  He  did  the  w  of  the  Father. 


WILL 


577 


WISDOM 


will 

of  wisdom 

a    19-24    and  enables  man  to  do  the  w  of  wisdom. 
Thy 

pr    17-  1    Thy  w  be  done  in  earth,  —  Matt.  6  .■  10. 
volition  or 

/  220-32    as  directly  as  the  volition  or  w  moves  the 

81)    99-  8    to  vr  and  to  do  of  His  good  pleasure  "  —  Phil. 
2 ;  13. 
s  111-  3    the  w,  or  sensuous  reason  of  the  human  mind, 
ph  187-16    the  hand,  admittedly  moved  by  the  w. 
r  490-  8     fV-  —  blind,  stubborn,  and  headlong 
gl  597-20    definition  of 

597-24    IV-,  as  a  quality  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  is  a 
William  IV 

s  163-  6    W-  IV,  King  of  England, 

willing 

pre/    ix-17  a  w  disciple  at  the  heavenly  gate, 

pr     8-27  than  we  are  w  to  have  our  neighbor  see  ? 

9-25  Are  you  w  to  leave  all  for  Christ,  for  Truth, 

10-  9  Until  we  are  ...  w  to  drink  his  cup, 

11-25  We  must  be  w  to  do  this,  that  we  may 

a    24-22  and  are  w  to  be  forgiven  ? 

33-32  w  truly  to  drink  his  cup,  take  his  cross, 

41-29  more  than  they  were  w  to  practise. 

s  138-23  the  sick  are  more  w  to  part  with  pain  than 

144-16  W-  the  sick  to  recover  is  not  the 

ph  189-  2  w  to  leave  with  astronomy  the  explanation  of 

/  216-29  "  w  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  —  //  Cor.  5 ;  8. 

235-25  when  the  soul  is  w  and  the  flesh  weak, 

237-28  more  .  .  .  than  they  are  vr  to  admit 

6  271-26  Those,  who  are  w  to  leave  their  nets 

p  369-19  were  w  that  a  man  should  live. 

373-  7  partly  because  they  were  w  to  be  restored, 

381-  4  Be  no  more  w  to  suffer  the  illusion  that  you 

383-10  "  w  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  —  II  Cor.  5  .•  8. 

398-  8  the  concessions  which  Jesus  was  tv  to  make 

t  464-  9  could  not  take  her  place,  even  if  w  so  to  do. 

ap  570-30  Many  are  tv  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  people 

571-  1  not  so  w  to  point  out  the  evil  in  human  thought, 

gl  581-25  "w  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  — //Cor.  5:8. 

willingness 

a    2^  4  and  iv  to  give  up  human  beliefs 

/  218-18  if  you  are  without  faith  in  God's  w 

b  323-32  W-  to  become  as  a  little  child 

r  493-31  this  consummate  test  of  the  power  and  iv  of 

will-power 

an  103-31  no  transference  of  mortal  thought  and  iv. 

106-  1  to  the  criminal  misuse  of  human  w, 

s  144-14  Human  w  is  not  Science. 

144-18  Human  iv  may  infringe  the  rights  of  man. 

ph  186-  3  the  false  stimulus  and  reaction  of  w 

f  206-10  W-  is  capable  of  all  evil. 

251-17  in  hygiene,  in  drugs,  or  in  U". 

r  490-  3  iV-  is  out  a  product  of  belief, 

win 

/  254-31    for  throi^h  it  you  tv  and  wear  the  crown. 
p  365-20    enough  Cnristly  affection  to  w  his  own  par- 
don, 
417-15    hold  your  ground  .  .  .  and  you  will  w. 
t  462-18    Christianity,  and  persistence  alone  iv  the 

wind 

holds  the 

ph  192-18    holds  the  "  w  in  His  fists ;  "  —  Prov.  30 ;  4. 
shrieks 

m    67-  5    the  w  shrieks  through  the  tightened  shrouds, 
sniffs  tlie 

ph  179-18    left  to  his  instincts,  sniffs  the  w  with  delight. 
soweth  the 

/  210-24    soweth  the  w  and  reapeth  the 

ph  184-28  when  the  w  was  from  the  east. 

184-32  vr  had  not  changed,  but  her  thought  of  it  had 

185-  2  The  tv  had  not  produced  the  difficulty. 

190-25  For  the  w  passeth  over  it,  —  Psal.  103  .•  16. 

b  269-28  are  reeds  shaken  by  the  vr, 

293-22  w,  wave,  lightning,  fire,  bestial  ferocity 

r  476-25  For  the  w  passeth  over  it,  —  Psal.  103  .•  16. 

gl  597-27  definition  of 

598-  1  Greek  word  for  w  (ptieuma)  is  used  also  for 

598-  3  w  [pnemna]  bloweth  where  it  —  John  3 : 8. 

598-13  It  might  be  translated  w  or  air, 

winding 

an  563-27    w  its  way  amidst  all  evil, 

winding-sheet 

a    44-18    to  remove  the  napkin  and  w, 

window 

/  245-  9    she  Stood  daily  before  the  w  watching  for 

window-pane 

b  296-17    is  as  light  passing  through  the  w. 

windows 

r  478-12    nor  were  they  even  visible  through  the  w  ? 


Winds 

7ft    57-26  may  uproot  .  .  .  and  scatter  them  to  the  w  • 

67-22  even  the  w  and  waves  to  obey  him. 

ph  185-  5  and  she  never  suffered  again  from  east  w; 

f  201-15  Then,  when  the  iv  of  God  blow, 

209-11  which  holds  the  w  in  its  grasp. 

240-  3  giant  hills,  winged  w,  mighty  billows, 

wine 

bread  and 

a   32-21    confined  to  the  use  of  bread  and  w. 
cup  of 

a   32-  8    to  pass  each  guest  a  cup  of  w. 
new 

s  114-21    the  new  w  of  the  Spirit  has  to  be  poured  into 

b  281-27    does  not  put  new  w  into  old  bottles, 
our 

a   35-27    Our  w  the  inspiration  of  Love, 

a    32-10  the  w,  used  on  convivial  occasions 

33-32  Are  all  who  eat  bread  and  drink  w  in  memory  of 

m    65-  4  at  evei-j'  bridal  altar  to  turn  the  water  into  w 

b  321-32  by  changing  water  into  w, 

gl  598-17  definition  of 

wine-bibber 

a   52-32    the  hypocrite,  called  Jesus  a  glutton  and  a  «;•. 

winged 

a   49-  3  inspired  their  devotion,  u-  their  faith, 

/  240-  3  giant  hills,  tv  winds,  mighty  billows, 

b  298-29  pure  thoughts  from  God,  w  with  Truth  and 

323-12  and  conception  unconflned  is  w  to  reach  the 

g  512-  6  and  every  w  fowl  after  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1  .•  21. 

512-  9  and  also  by  holy  thoughts,  w  with  Love. 

wings 

drooping 

m    58-  4    or  else  joy's  drooping  w  trail  in  dust. 
its 

a    55-16    gathering  beneath  its  w  the  sick  and  sinning. 
m    57-29    and  begins  to  unfold  its  w  for  heaven, 
c  261-29    and  preens  its  w  for  a  skyward  flight. 
one's 

c  260-17    often  hampers  the  trial  of  one's  w 
their 

b  298-26    evolving  animal  qualities  in  their  w ; 
their  own 

an  103-27    singe  their  oven  w  and  fall  into  dust. 

p  434-  1    Swift  on  the  w  of  divine  Love,  there  comes 

winning 

/  239-22    and  show  what  we  are  w: 
winter 

sp   96-  8    summer  and  w,  seedtime  and  harvest 

wintry  ^    ^ 

m    57-24   The  w  blasts  of  earth  may  uproot  the  flowers 
of 

wiped 

ap  573-31    no  more  pain,  and  all  tears  will  be  w  away. 

wipes 

pr    11-18   but  w  it  out  in  the  most  effectual  manner. 

wiping 

p  ^3-  5    w  them  with  her  long  hair,  which  hung  loosely 

wire 

p  393-23    or  the  electric  w  which  you  stretch, 

wires  ... 

sp    78-19    Spirit  needs  no  w  nor  electricity  in  order  o 

wisdom  (see  also  wisdom's) 
according  to 

/  239-  9    let  worth  be  judged  according  to  w, 
and  Liove 

a    23-  1     W-  and  Love  may  require  many  sacrifices 

c  265-26    before  we  discover  what  belongs  to  u-  and  Love. 
bade  liim  ,         ,  ,        .,    ^, 

b  321-10    but  w  bade  him  come  back  and  handle  the 
beginning  of  ,       ..      „     « 

p  373-16    is  the  beginning  of  w,"  —  Psal.  Ill  •  10. 
bridal  chamber  of         .     ,    .^  ,    ^       ^        .       ^.  .„ 

/  238-14    From  out  the  bridal  chamber  of  w  there  wiU 
dcc]*4^cs  of 

/  229-28    should  not  if  we  could,  annul  the  decrees  of  ur- 

divine  ,.   .  ^        ,   ^      ^  ^, 

m    66-20  wait  patiently  on  divine  w  to  point  out  the 

p  386-24  and  cfivine  w  will  then  be  undierstood. 

growth  in  ^    . 

p  363-31  repentance,  reformation,  and  growth  in  w 

pr     6-  5  God  is  not  separate  from  the  w  He  bestows. 
His 

s  110-  6  is  pronounced  by  His  w  good. 

b  275-18  No  wisdom  is  wise  but  His  w ; 
immortal  ,  ^       .  ,  _.  ,       « 

g  519-  6  His  infinite  self-containment  and  immortal  w  ? 
inspires  with  _  .  ,  ^^^  ^^ 

/  234-  4  Whatever  inspires  with  w,  Truth,  or  Love 


WISDOM 


578 


WITHIN 


wisdom 

Is  justified 

b  317-10    "  w  is  justified  of  her  children."  —  Afatt.  11 ;  19. 
judgment-day  of 

b  291-29    the  judgment-day  of  w  comes  hourly 
last  call  of 

b  291-  7    but  this  last  call  of  w  cannot  come  till 
led  by 

b  321-  8    When,  led  by  w  to  cast  down  his  rod, 
less 

p  378-31   it  would  manifest  less  w  than 
Life,  Liove,  and 

b  283-  6    Mind  is  the  same  Life,  Love,  and  w 
Man's 

b  322-14    Man's  w  finds  no  satisfaction  in  sin, 
masculine 

m   64-23    masculine  w  and  feminine  love, 
nor  Truth 

/  206-  2    no  other  Love,  w,  nor  Truth, 
of  God 

gl  597-21    The  might  and  w  of  God. 
of  Job 

o  360-22    Hear  the  w  of  Job,  as  given  in  the 
of  man 

pr     3-2    The  w  of  man  is  not  suflicient  to 
of  the  creator 

b  273-24    and  impugn  the  w  of  the  creator. 
omnipotent 

sp    83-19    this  belief  belittles  omnipotent  w, 
required  by 

pr     6-5    The  next  and  great  step  required  by  w 
saith 

gl  580-19    that  of  which  w  saith, 
supply  the 

ap  571-17    Know  thyself,  and  God  will  supply  the  w  and 
supreme 

sp   91-  4    under  the  control  of  supreme  w  ? 
true 

/  231-21    To  hold  yourself  superior  to  sin,  .  .  .  is  true  ?^)". 
Truth,  and  Love 

pr    15-20    to  worl£  and  watch  for  iv.  Truth,  and  Love. 

r  495-30    abiding  steadfastly  in  w,  Truth,  and  Love. 
unchanging: 

j)r     2-11    since  He  is  unchanging  iv  and  Love. 
-warns  man 

r  481-13    against  which  w  warns  man,  . 
will  of 

a    19-24    and  enables  man  to  do  the  will  of  iv. 
work  of 

sp    83-  5    claimed  that  they  could  equal  the  worlc  of  w. 


pr    10-31 

TO    60-13 

62-28 

S  llfr-  2 

ph  192-12 

196-  1 

/  221-21 

230-19 

246-25 

6  275-14 

275-17 

p  384-11 

r  465-15 

g  53&-5 

544-15 

wisdom's 

b  321-14 

wise 

pr     8-16 

m    62-21 

sp    82-32 

95-25 

8  131-20 

ph  167-22 

175-32 

200-  8 

/  231-26 

235-20 

239-32 

b  275-17 

0  342-  4 

353-22 

a56-28 

p  382-23 

413-  9 

429-  9 

t  443-  • 

9  515-  7 

538-  1 

ap  571-12 

wisely 

an  104-  9 

«  139-12 

t  458-26 

Do  you  ask  w  to  be  merciful  and  not  to  punish 

w  will  ultimately  put  asunder  what  she 

the  order  of  »<-'■  would  be  reversed. 

}y-,  purity,  spiritual  understanding, 

the  offspring  of  will  and  not  of  w, 

If  materialistic  knowledge  is  power,  it  is  not  u'*. 

semi-starvation  is  not  acceptable  to  iv, 

Does  w  make  blunders 

unfolds  w,  beauty,  and  holiness. 

All  substance,  intelligence,  w,  being, 

No  vr  is  wise  but  His  wisdom; 

a  belief  of  mortal  mind,  not  an  enactment  of  w, 

justice,  mercy,  ?t",  goodness,  and  so  on. 

the  cherub  iv  at  the  gate  of  understanding 

the  might  or  right  or  w 

evil,  under  w  bidding,  was  destroyed 

and  it  is  w  not  to  try  to  deceive  ourselves 

if  we  would  be  w  and  healthy. 

it  is  w  earnestly  to  consider  whether  it  is  the 

Is  the  Mr  man  of  to-day  believed, 

hast  hid  these  things  irom  tlie  Mr  —  Lnke  10 ;  21. 

It  is  not  if  to  take  a  halting  and  half-way 

"  Where  ignorance  is  bliss,  't  is  folly  to  be  iv," 

would  be  (/;•  not  to  undertake  the 

To  hold  yourself  superior  to  ...  is  equally  w, 

They  should  be  n>-  spiritual  guides 

the  IV  man  said,  "  All  is  vanity."  —  Eccl.  1 ;  2. 

No  wisdom  is  w  but  His  wisdom; 

"  making  w  the  simple."  —  Psal.  19 : 7. 

we  must  yield  up  all  belief  in  it  and  be  w. 

Would  any  one  call  it  v>-  and  good  to 

shall  in  no  iv  enter  therein."  —  Lnke  18.- 17. 

The  rir  or  unwise  views  of  parents 

and  if  we  are  iv,  we  look  beyond  a 

Oive  instruction  to  a  w  man,  —  Prov.  9  .•  9. 

a  w  idea,  charming  in  its  adroitness, 

infinitely  w  and  altogether  lovely. 

If  so,  listen  and  be  w. 

the  celebrated  naturalist  and  author,  has  w 

said: 
will  teach  men  patiently  and  w  to 
The  Christian  Scientist  w  shapes  his  course. 


Wisemen 

pre/  vii-10  The  W-  were  led  to  behold  and  to  follow 

s  121-  7  The  Chaldean  W-  read  in  the  stars  the  fate 

r  482-23  Angels  announced  to  the  W-  of  old 

ap  575-28  the  star  seen  by  the  W-  of  the  Orient, 

wiser 

a    22-  1  would  borrow  the  passport  of  some  w  pilgrim, 

p  422-  2  W-  than  his  persecutors,  Jesus  said: 

■  ""    "  and  he  will  he  yet  w :  —  Proy. 9.-9. 


t  443 

wisest 

g  539-31 

wish 

a  48-13 
S  129-  7 

144-  1 
/  219-15 

219-21 


inspired  bis  w  and  least-understood  sayings. 


and  think,  or  even  w,  to  escape  the  exalting 
If  you  tv  to  know  the  spiritual  fact. 
Why  should  we  w  to  make  them  do  so, 
what  we  do  not  iv  to  have  manifested. 

"  The  w,"  ..."  is  ever  father  to  the  thought." 

238-18    w  to  enter  unlawfully  into  the  labors  of  others. 
b  301-18    man  should  w  for,  and  in  reality  has, 

326-  3    If  we  w  to  follow  Christ,  Truth,  it  nmst  b« 
p  392-25    only  such  conclusions  as  you  iv  realized 

wished 

/  226-26    I  m;-  to  save  from  the  slavery  of  their 

wishes 

pr    13-19    less  risk  of  overwhelming  our  real  w 

wishingr 

p  421-28    w  to  see  the  forms  it  assumes 

wit 

c  255-  *    to  w,  the  redemption  of  our  —  Rom.  8 ;  23. 
p  438-16    three  distinct  charges  of  crime,  to  w : 

Witchcraft 

«  441-22    Mesmerism,  Hypnotism,  Oriental  W-, 

witchcraft 

an  106-22    idolatry,  w,  hatred,  variance,  —  Gal.  6.- 20. 

withdraw 

s  124-26    W-  them,  and  creation  must  collapse. 

withdraw^n 

a    51-  6    Jesus  could  have  w  himself 
withdraws 

s  144-  7    W-  the  Star,  when  dawns  the 
withdrew 

a    32-25    he  iv  from  the  material  senses 
wither 

sp    81-19    Though  the  grass  seemeth  to  w 

ph  190-16    to  w  and  return  to  its  native  nothingness. 

withered 

or  a  flower  w  by  the  sun 

To  the  sufferer  with  the  w  hand 


w  the  flowers  of  Eden 


c  265-18 
p  398-13 

withers 

TO    68-10    mistrust, 

withheld 

b  309-  1    but  this  appellation  was  xv, 

g  537-30    would  imply  that  God  w  from  man  the 

withhold 

a    50-10  who  could  w  a  clear  token  of  his  presence 

o  344-13  mercifully  w  their  misrepresentations, 

t  452-13  w  not  the  rebuke  or  the  explanation 

withholding 

sp    79-32    neither  does  xv  enrich  us. 

within 

a    44-30    demonstrating  w  the  narrow  tomb 

46-  6    made  their  hearts  burn  w  them, 
m    68-17    would  confine  .  .  .  forever  vr  four  walls, 

61-  1    cannot  circumscribe  happiness  xo-  the 
sp    87-19    the  emeralds  ?<;■  its  rocks; 
87-20    the  gems  xv  its  caverns, 
92-  9    Mind  is  not  an  entity  xv  the  cranium 
8  108-20    XV  the  shadow  of  the  death-valley, 
146-20    that  is  xv  thy  gates,"  —  Exod.  20 ;  10. 
ph  173-  6    supposition,  that  Spirit  is  xv  what  it 
180-  9    This  is  the  seed  xv  itself 
191-22    not  a  spray  buds  xv  the  vale, 
/  223-12    If  Spirit  were  once  xv  the  body, 
248-31    Let  unselfishness,  .  .  .  reign  xv  us, 
groaxi  xv  oxirselves,  —  Jiom.  8 ;  23. 
nor  compressed  xv  the  narrow  limits 
If  Mind  is  iv  and  without  all  things, 
if  the  infinite  could  be  ...  w  the  finite, 
carries  w  itself  the  seeds  of  all  error. 
If  He  dwelt  iv  what  He  creates, 
o  358-26    through  rousing  xv  the  sick  a 
p  362-  •    disquieted  xv  me  ?  —  P.'^nl.  42 ;  11. 
compressed  xv  the  skull, 
bodily  cleanliness  xv  and  without. 
XV  the  limits  of  the  divine  law, 
kingdom  of  God  is  xv  vou ;  "  —  Lxike  17  •  21. 
What  evidence  of  Soul  .  .  .  xv  mortality^? 
The  seed  ?/ •  itself  is  the  pure 
51.3-28    consequently  not  xv  the  range  of 
550-  8    and  be  limited  xv  material  bounds. 
ap  574-  1    kingdom  of  God  is  xv  you."  —  Lxtke  17;  21. 


c  255- 
256-14 
257-  2 

b  284-5 
294-  5 
331-  6 


397-29 
413-20 
436-  9 

r  476-29 
478-  4 

g  508-14 


WITHIN 


579 


within 

ap  576-21  "  is  w  you,"  —  Luke  17 ;  21. 

576-21  is  w  reach  of  man's  consciousness 

577-24  honors  tv  the  heavenly  city. 

577-25  Its  gates  open  towards  light  .  .  .  iv  and 

without 

pr     3-1  «••  being  reminded  of  His  province. 

11-  1  W-  punishment,  sin  would  multiply. 

15-21  We  must  "  pray  k-  ceasing."  — iTheas.  5  .■  17. 

15-31  W-  a  fitness  for  holiness,  we  cannot 

a    22-26  pinning  one's  faith  w  works  to 

23-15  "  Faith  w  works  is  dead."  —  Jcls.  2 ;  26. 

30-  7  the  divine  Spirit,  w  measure. 

40-22  endure  human  brutality  vr  murmuring, 

m    57-  2  W-  it  there  is  no  stability  in  society, 

57-  2  w  it  one  cannot  attain  the 

59-  2  w  a  full  recognition  of  its 

63-21  «'•  encouraging  difficulties 

sp    76-24  vr  a  single  boaily  pleasure  or  pain, 

80-19  w-  the  aid  of  hands, 

83-10  a  blind  belief  u"  understanding, 

84-25  iir  the  concession  of  material  personalities 

89-14  tv  study  or  a  superinduced  condition, 

90-  4  and  that,  too,  w  meal  or  monad 

93-20  Whatever  contradicts  ...  is  w  foundation. 

97-14  t<"  passing  the  boundary  where, 

an  105-  1  w-  mortalmind  to  direct  them, 

s  112-28  u"  giving  that  author  proper  credit, 

113-  6  W-  this,  the  letter  is  but  the 

117-  4  one  alone  and  w  an  equal. 

126-  4  mortal  mind  will  be  iv  form  and 

145-  2  w  being  able  to  explain  them. 

145-  6  letter,  w~  the  spirit,  would  have 

149-10  left  IV  explanation  except  in  C.  S. 

153-17  matter  w  mind  is  not  painful. 

156-22  could  get  along  two  days  ^v  globules; 

159-  2  surgical  operation  rv  the  ether. 

159^-19  periormed  the  operation  w  ether. 

160-30  Is  man  a  material  fungus  rv  Mind 

162-14  tv  the  conditions  of  matter 

162-15  w  the  false  beliefs  of  a  so-called 

ph  177-  8  Neither  exists  w  the  other, 

179-17  will  take  cold  iv  his  blanket, 

183-  9  produce  a  crop  xv  sowing  the  seed 

185-22,  23  not  only  w-  drugs,  but  w  hypnotism, 

188-  7  an  embryonic  thought  it'- motive; 

194-13  it  will  be  so  n-  an  injured  nerve. 

199-  1  w  volition  of  mortal  mind, 

/  204-26  usurping  tlie  name  u-  the  nature 

205-  2  w  knowing  that  they  are  sinning, 

207-13  W-  this  lesson,  we  lose  sight  of 

209-10  vr  Mind,  iv  the  intelligence  which  holds  the 

210-32  it  is  IV  a  destructive  element. 

211-16  W-  mortal  mind,  the  tear  could  not 

214-32  Spirit's  senses  are  iv  pain, 

217-31  W'  mind,  could  the  muscles  be  tired? 

218-17  vr  faith  in  God's  willingness 

221-  8  a  thin  slice  of  bread  ir  water. 

221-15  If  a  vestige  of  the  old  complaint. 

221-24  and  she  ate  w  suffering, 

221-30  IV  the  consent  of  mortal  mind, 

230-  3  Would  you  attempt  with  drugs,  or  rv, 

231-32  w  Him  was  not  anything  made  —  John  1 ;  3. 

241-17  error  of  the  ages  is"  preaching  w  practice. 

242-26  one  web  of  consistency  w  se^m 

244-20  IV  His  entire  manifestation, 

247-  8  w  a  decaying  cavity. 

253-  6  XV  beginning  and  iv  end, 

253-23  w  hindrance  from  the  body. 

e  257-  2  If  Mind  is  within  and  ?<■•  all  things, 

262-25  even  as  light  emits  light  w  effort; 

266-  6  Would  existence  w  personal  friends  be 

266-  8  solitary,  left  >v  svmpathy; 

b  271-31  "  How  "shall  they  "hear  w  a  —  Rom.  10;  14. 

273-  6  «'■  the  divine  Principle  of 

281-23  sin  and  mortality  are  tv  actual  origin 

282-  6  the  infinite  iv  beginning  or  end ; 

287-  1  are  u-  a  real  origm  or  existence. 

287-22  IV  spiritual  identity  or 

291-13  is  unattainable  »••  them. 

303-25  tv  the  image  and  likeness  of 

303-27  tv  a  witness  or  proof  of  His 

306-17  tv  a  rational  proof  of  immortality. 

310-  8  tv  material  accompaniments. 

312-16  w  Love,  .  .  .  immortality  cannot  appear. 

312-18  tv  understanding  Truth ; 

314-  9  one  Mind  tv  a  second  or  equal. 

322-30  W'  this  process  of  weaning, 

323-  3  tv  strivmg  for  them. 

328-  4  that  they  can  live  tv  goodness, 

333-18  tv  beginning  of  years  or  end  of  days. 

335-10  tv  the  Logos,  the  ^2on 

o  34:i-  4  thy  faith  iv  thy  works,  —  Jas.  2  .•  18. 

343-  8  IV  this  cross-bearing, 

353-17  W-  perfection,  nothmg  is  wholly  real. 

354-19  shown  by  words  tv  deeds, 


without 

o  354-20 
355-26 

p  371-  9 
377-30 

378-  8 
378-29 

379-  1 
381-26 
384-2 

385-  4 
385-16 
385-18 

386-  7 
386-28 
399-20 
399-32 
400-28 
402-32 
413-18 
413-20 
427-  4 
438-24 

t  446-14 
447-18 
449-26 
450-16 
451-  9 
454-  8 
457-  3 
457-20 
467-31 
461-  2 
4&i-  1 

r  468-27 
4C9-17 
470-  8 
470-28 
470-30 
472-18 
479-19 
480-27 
483-31 
486-  1 
486-31 
487-22 
487-25 
491-  4 

g  501-  * 
503-  6 
507-  7 
521-  5 
525-18 
528-29 
531-22 
536-11 
557-  2 
557-  7 
ap  560-18 
564-  9 
564-28 
577-25 

gl  585-  6 
592-13 

withstand 

/  224-31 

witness 

another 

p  431-25 

432-  9 

432-20 

438-19 

bear 

b  298-10 

330-  9 

411-11 

441-14 

ap  561-31 

false 

an  100-  * 
»  437-13 
438-12 
next 

p  431-20 
432-  1 
principal 

p  436-  1 

proved  the 

p  438-  8 

silence  the 

»  417-16 

testifies 

p  430-28 
without  a 
b  303-27 


WITNESS 


are  like  clouds  iv  rain. 

W-  this  understanding,  no  one 

believed  to  be  here  iv  their  consent 

W-  the  human  belief,  any  circumstance 

W'  the  so-called  human  mind, 

tv  the  divine  permission, 

tv  the  consent  of  mortals, 

will  never  be  reached  w  the 

Can  matter,  .  .  .  act  w  mind? 

undergo  u-  sinking  fatigues  and 

if  IV  8in,  can  be  experienced  iv 

can  do  tv  harm  to  yourself. 

tv  mind  to  demand  it 

"Your  sorrow  is  tv  cause," 

W-  this  force  the  body  is 

to-  beginning  with  so-called  mortal  mind, 

W-  divine  control  there  is  discord, 

a  belief  tv  a  real  cause. 

tv  scrubbing  the  whole  surface  daily. 

bodily  cleanliness  within  and  tv. 

never  tv  its  representative. 

tv  the  inspection  of 

tv  destroying  his  own  power  to  heal 

tv  frightening  or  discouraging 

tv  the  prelimmary  offence. 

Few  yield  tv  a  struggle, 

and  t'nink  to  succeed  tv  the  spirit, 

leads  to  the  house  built  tv  hands 

tv  giving  it  credit, 

there  is  no  excellence  tv  labor  in  a 

tv  exploiting  other  means. 

if  food  and  raiment ; 

feels  your  influence  iv  seeing  you. 

Life  is  IV  beginning  and  tv  end. 

error,  tv  intelligence  or  reality. 

infinite  Truth  tv  an  unlikeness, 

unexpressed  —  that  is,  tv  entity. 

If  man  ever  existed  tv  this  perfect 

Error  is  a  belief  tv  understanding. 

w  form,  and  void  ;  —  Geti.  1  .-2. 

and  tv  Him  was  not  — John  1;3. 

tv  timidity  or  dissimulation, 

is  tv  foundation  in  fact, 

tv  God  in  the  world ;  "  —  Ej)h .  2 .  12. 

belief  is  blindness  iv  Principle 

"  Show  me  thy  faith  tv  —  Jaa.  2  .■  18. 

a  belief  ?*••  actual  foundation 

and,  tv  Him  was  not  —John  1  .•  3. 

tv  form,  and  void ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 

}V-  natures  particularly  defined, 

being  that  is  tv  beginning  or  end. 

"  and  IV  Him  .  .  .  was  not  —  John  1 .-  3. 

performed  mentally  and  tv  instnimenta ; 

or  that  matter  exists  tv  God? 

The  illusion  of  sin  is  tv  hope 

moving  and  playing  tv  harm, 

where  parturition  is  tv  suffering. 

tv  a  correct  sense  of  its  highest 

into  a  night  tv  a  star. 

hated  me  tv  a  cause."  —  John  15 ;  26. 

both  within  and  tv, 

which  are  likewise  u-  beginning  or  end. 

the  proof  that,  tv  the  gospel. 

No  power  can  w  divine  Love. 

Another  iv  takes  the  stand  and  testifies : 
Another  w  is  called  for  by  the 
Another  tv  takes  the  stand  and  testifies : 
Another  tv,  equally  inadequate,  said 

spiritual  sense  can  bear  w  only  to  Truth, 
and  the  letter  and  the  spirit  bear  tv, 
bear  tv  to  the  truth. 

Material  I^w  is  a  liar  who  cannot  bear  tv 
to  bear  tv  of  that  Light."- John  1  .•  8. 

thefts,  false  tv,  blasphemies :  —  Afatt.  15: 19. 

Nerve,  .  .  .  to  be  a  false  tv. 

and  bearing  false  tc-  against  Man. 

The  next  tv  is  called : 
The  next  tv  testifies: 

The  principal  u-  (the  oflBcer  of  the 

proved  the  tv.  Nerve,  to  be  a  perjurer. 

When  you  silence  the  m;-  against  your  plea, 

a  IV  testifies  thus :  —  I  represent  Health-laws. 

would  be  without  a  tv  or  proof  of 


WITNESS 


580 


WOMEN 


witness 

a    54-13  In  It"  of  his  divine  commission,  he  presented 

s  134-  4  word  martyr,  from  the  Greek,  means  w ; 

o  348-27  would  immediately  tv  the  full  fruitage  of 

p  432-  6  w  to  the  crime  of  liver-complaint. 

436-  5  to  reappear  however  at  the  trial  as  a  iv  against 

437-11  I  proclaim  this  ir,  Nerve,  to  be  destitute  of 

g  514-20  as  w  the  millennial  estate  pictured  by 

witnessed 

a    46-31    that  by  all  they  had  w  and  suffered, 
t  453-12    I  have  never  w  so  decided  effects  from 

witnesses 

s  122-  6  contradict  their  false  w,  and  reveal  the 

150-  1  w  and  monuments  to  the  virtue  and  power  of 

p  434-11  W-,  judges,  and  jurors,  who  were  at  the 

436-36  One  of  the  principal  w,  Nerve,  testified 

439-15  C.  S.  turned  from  the  abashed  w, 

439-28  w,  jurors,  and  judges,  to  be  offenders, 

wives 

m    66-21    Husbands  and  iv  should  never  separate  if 
ph  176-  6    attributed  ...  to  the  weakness  of  their  w. 

w^izards 

sp   70-  *    w  that  peep  and  that  mutter ;  —  Isa.  8 .- 19. 

w^oe 

comes 

pr     5-  8    and  w  comes  in  return  for  what  is  done. 
every 

/  236-20    good  as  the  remedy  for  every  iv. 
hour  of 

ap  567-  4    Truth  and  Love  come  nearer  in  the  hour  of  w, 
liuman 

/  238-20    until  we  seek  this  remedy  for  human  w 
patient 

gl  586-23    Gethsemane.    Patient  w ;  the  human  yielding 
^haine  and 

ph  188-10    from  shame  and  w  to  their  final  punishment. 
silent 

a    36-14    a  few  women  who  bowed  in  silent  w  beneath 
the 
want  and 

sp    96-17    want  and  w,  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
c  257-26    to  meet  the  demands  of  human  want  and  w, 
g  501-  9    but  richly  recompensing  human  want  and  w 

ap  568-20    W-  to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  —  Rev.  12  .■  12. 

woes 

/  248-10    and  destroying  the  iv  of  sense 
0  322-28    as  well  as  our  dii 

wolf 

g  514-22    w  also  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb,  —  Isa.  11  .■  6. 
ap  567-31    shows  how  the  Lamb  slays  the  iv. 

wolves 

an  104-  6    and  belied  by  w  in  sheep's  clothing. 
ap  567-28    These  iv  in  sheep's  clothing  are  detected 
woman  {see  also  woman's) 
accord 

m    63-16    a  marvel  why  usage  should  accord  w  less 
adulterous 

pr    11-  3    When  forgiving  the  adulterous  w  he  said, 
another 

/  247-  5    Another  w  at  ninety  had  new  teeth, 
beg^uiles  the 

g  533-14    beguiles  the  w  and  demoralizes  the  man. 
born  of 

g  529-  3    that  man  should  be  born  of  w , 
born  of  a 

a    30-  5    Born  of  a  vr,  Jesus'  advent  in  the  flesh 
g  552-15    "  Man  that  is  bom  of  a  iv  —  Job  14  .■  1. 
clothed  in  liRht 

ap  561-11    as  a  w  clothed  in  light, 
clothed  with 

ap  560-  1    slvt  clothed  with  the  sun,  —  Rev.  12  .•  1. 
create 

g  528-18    and  thereby  create  w. 
creation  of 

g  528-26    supposed  .  .  .  basis  of  the  creation  of  w 
enabled 

g  534-  3    This  hereafter  enabled  iv  to  be  the 
534-  6    This  enabled  w  to  be  first  to  interpret  the 
Engrlish 

/  245-  3    sketch  from  the  history  of  an  English  \v, 
fled 

ap  565-29    the  w  fled  into  the  wilderness,  —  Rev.  12 ;  6. 
God  and 

g  533-15    mortal  error,  charges  God  and  w  with  his  own 
goes  forth 

b  268-12    w  goes  forth  to  battle  with  Goliath. 
helped  the 

ap  570-11    And  the  earth  helped  the  w,  —  Rev.  12  .•  16. 
help  the 

ap  570-22    In  this  age  the  earth  will  help  the  w ; 
ideal 

g  517-10    The  ideal  w  corresponds  to  Life  and  to  Love. 


fisappointments  and  ceaseless  w. 


woman 

impoverished 

m    63-29    the  wronged,  and  perchance  impoverished,  w 
man  and 

a   37-23    duty  and  privilege  of  everj' child,  man,  and  w, 
g  516-21    Man  and  iv  as  coexistent  and  eternal 

529-10    both  man  and  w  proceed  from  God 
gl  588-12    man  and  w  unchanged  forever  in  their 
noble 

m    64-11    lends  a  helping  hand  to  some  noble  xv, 
perceived 

a    29-28    and  iv  perceived  this  spiritual  idea, 
persecuted  the 

ap  569-30    he  persecuted  the  tv  which  —  Rev.  12  .■  13. 
protection  to 

m,    60-17    a  barrier  against  vice,  a  i)rotection  to  w, 
rightsof 

The  rights  of  iv  acknowledged  morally, 


gl  587-  3 
Samaritan 

ap    85-12 
s  133-  4 
sick 

pr      6-24 

sp    86-  7 


The  Samaritan  w  said : 

than  that  of  the  Samaritan  iv,  who  said, 


Of  a  sick  IV  he  said  that  Satan  had 
he  was  answered  by  the  faith  of  a  sick  w. 
stood  before  the 

ap  563-25  and  the  dragon  stood  before  the  w  —  Rev.  12 ;  4. 
strange 

p  362-  6  A  "  strange  iv  "  came  in.  —  Prov.  23;  27. 
that 

ph  193-27  "  It  was  none  other  than  God  and  that  w 
this 

/  222-  4  This  v  learned  that  food  affects  the 

p  362-11  this  w  (Mary  Magdalene, . . .  approached  Jesus. 

364-28  do  they  show  their  regard  ...  as  did  this  ?<••  ? 
this  poor 

p  364-13  He  even  said  that  this  poor  w  had 
young 

/  245-13  and  supposed  her  to  be  a  young  w. 

VI    59-10  nor  should  t/r  be  expected  to 

s  107-  *  leaven,  which  a  iv  took,  and  hid  —  Matt.  13  .■  33. 

117-32  "  leaven,  which  a  w  took,  and  hid  —  Matt.  13 ;  33. 

158-31  A  XV  in  the  city  of  Lynn, 

159-20  sequel  proved  that  this  Lynn  w 

ph  184-27  A  w,  whom  I  cured  of  consumption, 

/  221-  1  I  knew  a  iv  who  when  quite  a  child 

247-  4  A  XV  of  eighty-five,  whom  I  knew, 

p  363-  8  Did  Jesus  spurn  the  xv  ? 

363-22  that  remarkable  declaration  to  the  w, 

389-29  In  her  belief  the  xv  had  chronic  liver-complaint, 

r  482-18  As  xv  is  but  a  species  of  the  genera, 

g  525-  9  In  the  Saxon,  mankixid,  a  xv,  any  one ; 

528-13  and  the  rib,  .  .  .  made  He  a  «■•,  — Ge»i.  2.  22. 

529-  3  not  xv  again  taken  from  man. 

529-15  And  he  said  unto  the  w,  —  Gen.  3 ;  1. 

529-17  And  the  xv  said  unto  the  serpent,  —  Gen.  3 .  2. 

530-13  And  the  serpent  said  unto  the  xv,  —  Oen.  3 .  4. 

533-  8  The  xv  whom  Thou  gavest  —  Gen.  3 .■  12. 

533-16  "  The  «••,  whom  Thou  gavest  me,  is  responsible." 

533-19  has  grown  into  an  evil  mind,  named  xv, 

533-27  finds  xir  the  first  to  confess  her  fault. 

534-10  enmity  between  thee  and  the  w,  —  Gen.  3.- 15. 

534-28  material  sense,  will  bite  the  heel  of  the  w, 

534-29  and  the  xv,  this  idea,  will  bruise  the  head  of 

535-  6  Unto  the  xv  He  said,  —  Gen.  3  .•  16. 

557-17  the  curse  will  be  removed  which  says  to  xv, 

ap  561-22  The  xv  in  the  Apocalypse  symbolizes 

562-  6  XV,  typifying  the  spiritual  idea  of 

562-24  spiritual  idea  is  typified  by  a  xv  in  travail, 

565-19  represented  first  b\-  man  and,  .  .  .  last  by  xv, 

570-  9  water  as  a  flood,  after  the  xv,  —  Rev.  12 ;  15. 
womanhood 

/  246-20  conspiracies  against  manhood  and  xv. 
womanly 

"  will  quickly  become  more  manly  or  w. 


would  have  considered  the  xv  state  of  mind, 
detect  the  w  immoral  status 


p  397-30 

woman's 

s  159-16 
p  363-13 

womb 

r  478-28    separated  me  from  my  mother's  w,  —  Gal.  1  .•  15. 

women 

at  the  cross 

a    49-  1    The  XV  at  the  cross  could  have  answered 
few 

a    36-13    a  few  xv  who  bowed  in  silent  woe 
franchise  for 

m    63-21    If  the  elective  franchise  for  w  will  remedy 


Jewish 

gl  596-29 
men  and 

62-18 
68-  6 


The  Jewish  xv  wore  veils  over  their  faces 


should  become  men  and  xv  only  through 
has  created  men  and  ?/••  in  Science. 
sp    71-15    and  you  may  see  landscapes,  men,  and  xjv. 
8  158-22    and  men  and  xv  become  loathsome  sots. 


WOMEN  581 


WORD 


women 

men  and 

3  164-10  eenerally  .  .  .  are  crand  men  and  w, 

f  225-29  Men  ancf  w  of  all  climes  and  races 

247-15  Immortal  men  and  iv  are  models  of 

248-  5  Men  and  w  of  riper  years  and  larger  lessons 

p  363-  6  as  was  customary  with  u-  of  her  grade. 
won 

a    3&-  4  He  w  eternal  honors. 

rn    61-  6  or  happiness  will  never  be  w. 

xp  82-  9  If  spiritual  life  has  been  iv  by  the  departed, 

s  109-20  and  I  iv  my  way  to  absolute  conclusions 

p/i  179-  9  w  only  as  man  is  found,  not  iu 

/  201-19  Christian  perfection  is  w  on  no  other  basis. 

217-19  and  you  have  w  a  point  in  Science. 

226-11  and  that  its  freedom  be  iv, 

233-15  until  the  goal ...  is  assiduously  earned  and  iv. 

254-  8  is  fought  and  the  victory  iv. 

b  290-17  happiness  would  be  w  at  the 

326-17  This  point  w,  you  have  started  as  you  should, 

o  360-  3  nothing  is  lost,  and  all  is  w, 

t  448-  4  it  w  his  humble  desire. 

453-10  and  a  higher  basis  is  thus  w ; 

wonder 

sp    76-  4  with  eyes  open  only  to  that  w, 

80-29  and  believes  that  this  iv  emasates  from 

s  136-28  No  IV  Herod  desired  to  see  the  new  Teacher, 

r  487-12  centuries  ago,  and  it  will  repeat  the  iv. 

<j  501-11  that  amplification  of  uv  and  glory 

503-15  Hence  the  eternal  w, 

ap  560-  6  And  there  appeared  a  great  w  —  Rev.  12  ;  1. 

562-29  And  there  appeared  another  w  —  Rev.  12  .■  3. 

Wonderful 

s  109-27  and  his  name  shall  be  called  W-."  —  Isa.  9  .•  6. 

wonderful 

a    46-  2  did  not  perform  many  (/••  works,  until 

s  137-  3  but  the  ultimate  of  this  w  work  was  not 

o  347-  3  to  verify  this  w  philosophy 

358-28  a  belief  that  .  .  .  these  healers  have  w  power, 

r  483-29  by  doing  many  w  works  through  the 

oj)  572-28  are  inadequate  to  take  in  so  w  a  scene. 

wondering 

p  363-12  they  were  w  why,  being  a  prophet, 

wonders 

pr    13-23  the  w  wrought  by  infinite,  incorporeal  Love, 

sp    90-21  hashish  eaters  mentally  travel  far  and  work  w, 

s  133-17  the  divine  Principle  wrought  iv  for  the 

139-  9  was  ushered  in  with  signs  and  w-. 

150-13  Now,  as  then,  signs  ana  w  are  wrought  in  the 

ph  185-17  strove  to  emulate  the  w  wrought  by  Moses. 

/  243-13  That  those  w  are  not  more  commonly  repeated 

b  268-  2  has  brought  to  light  .  .  .  many  useful  iv. 

t  449-  4  A  grain  of  C.  S.  does  w  for  mortals, 

wondrous 

a    42-21  the  w  glory  which  God  bestowed  on  His 

wood 

ph  199-  6  since  muscles  are  as  material  as  w  and  iron 

wooden 

ph  193-  2  caused  by  a  fall  upon  a  w  spike 

woodman's 

o  358-  1  Is  the  IV  axe,  which  destroys  a 

Word 

His 

ap  560-17  whom  God  has  appointed  to  voice  His  W-. 
inspired 

a    46-  9  has  spoken  through  the  inspired  W- 

r  497-  3  As  adherents  of  Truth,  we  take  the  inspired  IV- 
interpret  the 

g  537-25  Inspired  writers  interpret  the  W-  spiritually, 
of  God 

/  231-32  made  by  Him  [the  W-  of  God!  ;  —  John  1  .•  3. 

b  335-11  the  Logos,  the  .■Eon  or  W-  of  God, 

g  503-12  the  W-  of  God,  saith  to  the  darkness  upon  the 

525-18  were  made  through  the  \V-  of  God, 
of  liife 

ap  577-14  first,  the  W-  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love; 
of  life 

b  268-  *  have  handled,  of  the  W-  of  life,  —  I  John  1.1. 
spiritual  import  of  the 

b  271-30  spiritual  import  of  the  W-  imparts  this  power. 

g  501-  4  chiefly  because  the  spiritual  import  of  the  W-, 
tenor  of  tlie 

p  427-20  The  tenor  of  the  IV-  shows  that  we  shall 
the  divine 

r  480-27  made  by  Him  [the  divine  W-'\ ;  —  John  1 ;  3. 
was  made  flesh 

o  350-24  "The  W-  was  made  flesh."  —  John  1 ;  14. 

b  319-25  and  the  misinterpretation  of  the  W' 

o  3.50-31  the  W-  was  materially  explained, 

ap  575-18  the  >r-,  Christ,  Christianity, and  divine  Science; 

575-27  the  Jr,  the  polar  magnet  of  Revelation; 


word 

accepted  his 

b  316-  2    salvation  to  all  who  accepted  his  w. 
Adnni 

b  338-12  The  xv  Adam,  is  from  the  Hebrew  adamah, 
anthropomorphic 

g  517-  3    The  w  anthropomorphic,  in  such  a  phrase  as 
cannot  hear  my 

b  292-21    because  ye  cannot  hear  my  w.  —  John  8 ;  43. 
Christ 

b  333-  3    The  w  Christ  is  not  properly  a  synonym  for 
created  ^vith  a 

(/  543-24    Did  'man,  whom  God  created  with  a  w, 
duty 

b  340-  5    when  the  w  duty,  which  is  not  in  the  original, 
Kngflish 

a   32-  5    our  English  w  sacrament  is  derived  from  it. 
every 

p  410-11    every  w  that  proceedeth  out  of  —  Matt.  4 . 4. 
for  tnan 

g  517-  1    w  for  man  is  used  also  as  the  synonym  of  mind, 
God 

r  482-  7    gained  by  substituting  the  iv  God, 
God's 

b  332-24    appointed  to  speak  God's  w  and  to 
grapliic 

o    52-14    Isaiah's  graphic  w  concerning  the  coming 
Greek 

s  137-31    [the  meaning  of  the  Greek  iv  petros,  or  8tone'\ 
r  474-12    the  Greek  w  rendered  miracle  in  the 
gl  598-  1    The  Greek  w  for  uind  {ptieutna)  is  used  also 
hands 

a    38-15    Here  the  w  hands  is  used  metaphorically, 
indicates 

b  271-12    and  the  w  indicates  that  the  power  of  healing 
Jesus' 

t  446-22    enthrones  faith  in  Truth,  and  verifies  Jesus'  w : 
kurios 

gl  590-17    In  the  Greek,  the  w  kurios  almost  always  has 
Liatin 

a    32-  4    The  Latin  iv  for  this  oath  was  sacramentnmy 
logos,  or 

g  525-19    without  Him  [the  logos,  or  iv']  —  John  1 ;  3. 
martyr 

s  1.34-  4    IV  martyr,  from  the  Greek,  means  iritness  ,- 
134-  6    w  martyr  was  narrowed  in  its  significance 
misplaced 

7;  319-28    A  misplaced  w  changes  the  sense 
or  deed 

m    59-21    remember  how  slight  a  w  or  deed  may  renew 
/  205-19    perceive  the  divine  image  in  some  w  qr  deed 
original 

gl  598-  5    Here  the  original  iv  is  the  same  iu  both  cases, 
or  phrase 

s  114-18    if  a  better  w  or  phrase  could  be  suggested. 
proving  my 

o  343-  3    for  proving  my  iv  by  my  deed 
reflection 

b  301-  0    what  C.  S.  means  by  the  iv  reflection. 
rendered 

b  271-11    the  w  rendered  disciple  signifies  student; 
Science 

s  127-  1    author's  application  of  the  w  Science 
127-  2    or  questions  her  use  of  the  iv  Science, 
o  341-13    the  application  of  the  w  Science  to  Christianity 
Scriptural 

sp    89-13    reaffirms  the  Scriptural  iv  concerning  a  man, 
gl  579-  3    the  material  definition  of  a  Scriptural  w 
sense 

r  482-  1    substitution  of  the  w  sense  for  soul  gives  the 
482-  8    In  other  cases,  use  the  iv  sense, 
sent  His 

pli  165-  •    Ne  sent  His  w,  and  healed  them,—P8al.  107  .•  20. 
soul 

ph  196-13    shows  that  here  the  w  soul  means  a  false  sense 
r  482-  4    has  adulterated  the  meaning  of  the  w  soul 
482-  6    The  proper  use  of  the  w  soul  can  always 
Spirit 

o  344-32    the  w  Spirit  is  so  commonly  applied  to  Deity, 
spirit 

sp   93-26    The  modifying  derivatives  of  the  w  spirit 
temple 

ap  576-14    The  w  temple  also  means  body. 
tender 

p  307-  3    The  tender  w  and  Christian  encouragement 
this 

b  31.3-14    Using  this  w  in  its  higher  meaning,  we  may 
)•  468-19    as  the  Scriptures  use  this  iv  in  Hebrews : 
g  .103-24    This  w  beginning  is  employed  to  signify 
ap  576-16    was  familiar  with  Jesus  use  of  this  w, 
gl  598-12    but  this  w  ghost  is  pneuma. 
through  his 

p  364-  6    that  through  his  iv  and  works  they  might 
through  tlieir 

a    38-20    believe  "  through  their  iv."  — John  17 ;  20. 
b  271-19    believe  .  .  .  through  their  w."  —  t^o/in  17  .-20. 


WORD 


582 


WORK 


word 

s  114r-13  involves  an  improper  use  of  the  iv  mind. 

124^11  In  a  w  human  belief  is  a  blind  conclusion 

ph  168-30  Here  let  a  tv  be  noticed  which  will  be 

b  309-  4  which,  to  use  the  w  of  the  Psalmist, 

330-32  with  all  the  etceteras  that  w  includes. 

o  359-19  the  goal  which  that  w  implies 

p  421-  5  Derangement,  or  disarrangement,  is  a  w  which 

g  508-19  The  w  is  not  confined  to  sexuality, 

ap  568-18  and  by  the  w  of  their  testimony;  —  Rev.  12 .•  11. 

576-30  the  w  gradually  approaches  a  higher  mean- 
ing- 

577-32  In  the  following  Psalm  one  w  shows, 

words 

about  slavery 

t  445-30  Recalling  Jefferson's  w  about  slavery, 
apostolic 

b  325-16  The  absolute  meaning  of  the  apostolic  w 
are  blind 

o  350-14  Unless  the  works  are  comprehended  .  .  .  the  w 
are  blind. 
audible 

pr     4-15  which,  even  if  not  acknowledged  in  audible  w, 
construe  our 

a    30-30  though  they  may  not  so  construe  our  w. 
definition  of 

b  338-25  The  dissection  and  definition  of  w, 
ear  trieth 

s  115-  8  "  The  ear  trieth  w,  as  the  —  Job  34 .  3.    , 
employ 

gl  598-  9  to  employ  w  of  material  significance 
faith  in 

/  210-  1  superiority  of  faith  by  works  over  faith  in  w. 
few 

pref    ix-  6  He  finds  a  few  w,  and  with  these  he 

ph  195-  3  taught  to  speak  a  few  w, 

ph  167-32  Substituting  good  u"  for  a  good  life, 

181-22  satisfied  with  good  ur  instead  of  effects, 
Creek 

r  488-  7  The  Hebrew  and  Greek  7v  often  translated 

g  517-  5  two  Greek  iv,  signifying  man  and  form, 
bis 

a    53-11  His  w  and  works  were  unknown  to  the 

54-18  understood  neither  his  w  nor  his  works. 

sp    94-18  our  Master  confirmed  his  iv  by  his  works. 

o  350-12  His  w  were  the  offspring  of  his  deeds, 

350-14  Unless  the  works  are  comprehended  which  his  w  • 

350-16  The  Master  often  refused  to  explain  his  w, 

p  439-16  his  w  flashing  as  lightning  in  the 

r  473-28  his  acts  of  higher  importance  than  his  w. 
his  own 

pr     7-4  stronger  evidence  ...  is  found  in  his  own  w, 
in  other 

a    27-6  In  other %v :  "Tell  John  what  the  demonstra- 
tion 

46-16  in  other  rv,  rose  even  higher  in  the 

sp    72-  4  in  other  w,  mortal,  material  sense 

s  132-10  In  other  w,  he  gave  his  benediction  to 

138-  2  In  other  w,  Jesus  purposed  founding  his 

200-21  in  other  w  the  five  senses, 

c  257-18  in  other  w,  divine  Love,  —  is  the  father  of  the 

b  340-  9  In  other  w :  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the 

p  399-31  In  other  w :  How  can  I  heal  the  body,  without 
Jesus' 

6  360-32  the  very  basis  of  Jesus'  w  and 

ap  573-32  When  you  read  this,  remember  Jesus'  w, 
mere 

a    55-12  clearer  light  than  mere  w  can  possibly  do, 
of  divine  Science 

o  354-  9  The  w  of  divine  Science  find  their  immortality 
of  Jesus 

b  358-19  Why  are  the  w  of  Jesus  more  frequently 

g  539-  2  In  the  tv  of  Jesus,  it  (evil,  devil) 
of  our  Master 

p  428-  7  is  to  prove  the  iv  of  our  Master : 
of  St.  John 

a    55-27  w  of  St.  John :  "  He  shall  give  —  John  14  .•  16. 
of  this  prophecy 

ap  558-  •  that  hear  the  tv  of  this  prophecy,  —  Rev.  1 ;  3. 
of  Truth 

o  342-23  It  speaks  to  the  dumb  the  v  of  Truth, 
our 

pr     8-15  gratitude,  and  love  which  our  w  express, 

o  354-20  If  our  w  fail  to  express  our  deeds, 
physician's 

ph  198-  8  is  increased  by  the  phjrsician's  w.  . 
tender 

m   59-17  Tender  w  and  unselfish  care  in  wliat 
the  author's 

t  452-24  simply  by  repeating  the  author's  vr, 
these 

an  105-18  these  iv  of  Jud^e  Parmenter  of  Boston 

8  137-29  gave  him  a  spiritual  name  in  these  w : 

o  359-23  she  often  listened  with  joy  to  these  w. 


words 

torrent  of 

pr    13-19    overwhelming  our  real  wishes  with  a  torrent  of 
w. 
vrhich  indicate 

g  504-18    rv  which  indicate,  in  the  absence  of  solar 
-without  deeds 

o  354-19    Inconsistency  is  shown  by  w  without  deeds, 
w^orlis  and 

s  117-27   feebly  transmits  Jesus'  works  and  w: 
your 

p  397-14    Your  thought  is  more  powerful  than  your  w, 

pr     1-13  take  form  in  w  and  in  deeds. 

13-14  Do  we  gain  the  omnipotent  ear  sooner  by  w 

a    23-22  faith  and  the  w  corresponding  thereto 

46-  6  by  the  iv,  which  made  their  hearts  burn 

sp    89-11  incapable  of  7v  that  glow, 

s  116-24  As  the  ?f  •  person  and  personal  are  commonly 

s  161-20  the  tv  of  ftie  famous  Madame  Roland, 

b  332-  6  in  w  which  he  quoted  with  approbation 

338-22  Here  a  dam  is  not  a  mere  play  upon  w ; 

o  343-29  Hence  the  mistake  which  allows  w,  rather  than 

p  365-  8  finding  utterance  in  such  w  as 

ap  567-23  The  vr  "  cast  unto  the  earth  "  —  Rev.  12 ;  13. 

wordy 

pr      8-  1    .\  IV  prayer  may  afford  a  quiet  sense  of 

w^ore 

gl  596-29    The  Jewish  women  w  veils  over  their  faces 
work  (noun) 
apostolic 

sp    97-31    the  apostolic  iv  of  casting  out  error  and 
author's 
pref  viii-24    In  the  author's  w,  Retrospection  and 
ever  at 

8  118-10    but  this  leaven  of  Truth  is  ever  at  w, 
God's 

ph  167-16    What  can  improve  God's  «••? 
g  522-29    Scripture  .  .  .  declares  God's  w  to  be  finished. 
healine 

ph  185-21    as  a  spiritual  factor  in  the  healing  w. 
f  217-  6    may  inform  us  that  the  healing  w  of  C.  S. 
p  365-16    the  healing  w  will  be  accomplished 
His 

pr     3-9    His  w  is  done,  and  we  have  only  to 
/  206-23    declaring  that  His  w  -was  ftnished, 
g  519-  3    Deity  was  satisfied  with  His  w. 
519-23    God  ended  His  w  —Gen.  2: 2. 
519-24    all  His  w  which  He  had  made.  —  Oen.  2 ;  2. 
His  own 

pr     3-9    Shall  we  ask  the  divine  ...  to  do  His  own  w  ? 
his  o-wn 

sp    79-19    Jesus  did  his  own  tv  by  the  one  Spirit. 
holy 

g  520-  2    highest  and  sweetest  rest,  ...  is  in  holy  w. 
Immense 

b  322-10    in  view  of  the  immense  w  to  be  accomplished 
Jesus' 

a    43-  3    The  magnitude  of  Jesus'  w, 
life's 

a    18-6    He  did  life's  iv  aright 
mag^nitude  of  his 

a    50-  7    overwhelming  sense  of  the  magnitude  of  his  w, 
mental 

/  238-27    People  with  mental  w  before  them 
Messianic 

a    27-  9    God  is  the  power  in  the  Messianic  w. 
my 

t  456-25    my  w  SCIENCE  AND  Health  for  his  textbook, 
of  eternity 

pr     3-15    to  understand  God  is  the  w  of  eternity, 
of  God 

g  521-  6    All  that  is  made  is  the  w  of  God, 
of  tlie  Master 

s  136-22    and  the  great  w  of  the  Master, 
of  time 

/  238-30    To  reconstruct  timid  justice ...  is  the  w  of  time. 
of  Truth 

g  528-21    error  now  simulates  the  rv  of  Truth, 
of  wisdom 

sp    83-  5    claimed  that  they  could  equal  the  w  of  wisdom. 
on  the  subject 
pref   ix-23    before  a  w  on  the  subject  could  be 
our 

pr     6-7    Calling  on  Him  to  forgive  our  im- 
perfect 

t  454-24    must  "  have  her  perfect  ?/•-."  —  Jas.  1 .-  4. 
463-20    Truth  .  .  .  has  fulfilled  its  perfect  w. 
same 

b  320-11    in  the  same  w,  the  familiar  text.  Genesis  vi.  3, 
so  great  a 

r  494-  6    so  great  a  w  as  the  Messiah's 
their 

a    47-  7    but  on  the  divine  Principle  of  their  ur. 

a  145-  5    the  lack  of  the  letter  could  not  binder  their  w; 


WORK 


683 


WORLD 


work 

this 

pre/    ix-26 

ph  li&-  6 

0  355-21 

t  460-  1 

three  days' 

a    44-  7 

Truth  does  4 

(  456-23 

wonderful 

s  137-  3 

wrong 

/  240-20 

your 

/  248-18 

a    28-15 

53-U 

S  137-10 

152-  8 

160-  1 

c  260-14 

p  376-  7 

399-18 

423-25 

t  458-  6 

r  483-32 

//•  600-  • 

work  (verb) 

pr     3-  7 

3-11 

15-20 

a    22-11 

23-26 

29-  8 

30-31 

sp    79-20 

90-21 

99-5 

an  106-  3 

s  108-32 

ph  167-23 

180-20 

182-12 

186-  7 

193-20 

/  233-10 

245-19 

254-22 

c  262-  1 

o  345-  6 

351-23 

p  367-21 

398-31 

442-25 

t  443-10 

444-  5 

459-20 

worked 

a    25-24 

25-30 

workers 

c  263-  2 

worketh 

a    22-12 

sp    7»-20 

99-  8 

t  445-24 

{/i  588-  4 

working^ 

pr     1-  6 

a    26-32 

m    67-14 

an  103-16 

S  108-  4 

162-16 

ph  182-24 

/  217-21 

222-  5 

238-  4 

248-14 

C  262-23 

b  326-20 

p  424-13 

426-16 

t  464-11 

r  493-  5 

oi  583-27 

workings 

i^re/    xl-  7 

an  101-21 

ap  562-18 

Before  writing  this  w,  Science  and  Health, 
thoroughness  of  this  iv  determines  health, 
statement  that  the  teachings  of  C.  S.  in  this  iv 
divine  metaphysics  as  laid  down  in  this  w, 

His  three  days'  w  in  the  sepulchre 
the 
Truth  does  the  w,  and  you  must  both  under- 
stand and 

but  the  ultimate  of  this  wonderful  w 

until  all  wrong  w  is  effaced  or  rectified. 

Then  you  are  haunted  in  your  iv  by 

Neither  the  origin,  the  character,  nor  the  w 

He  was  at  w  in  divine  Science. 

Who  or  what  is  it  that  is  able  to  do  the  w, 

although  they  know  not  how  the  w  is  done. 

should  address  himself  to  the  w  of 

and  sets  mortals  at  w  to  discover 

and  does  its  u-  almost  self-deceived. 

A  mill  at  iv  or  the  action  of  a  water-wheel 

are  now  at  w  in  the  economy  of  being 

simultaneously  at  w  on  the  sick. 

the  M"  must  be  done  unselfishly. 

being  fruitful  in  every  good  w,  —  Col.  1 :  10. 

it  is  our  task  to  w  out  the  solution. 

enables  us  to  u>-  out  our  own  salvation. 

to  w  and  watch  for  wisdom.  Truth,  and  Love. 

"  yV-  out  your  own  salvation,"  —  Phil.  2  .•  12. 

w  out  one's  "  own  salvation,  —  Phil.  2  ;  12. 

It  bids  us  vr  the  more  earnestly  in  times  of 

w  out  our  salvation  in  the  way  Jesus  taught. 

worketh  hitherto,  and  I  w."  —  John  5  .•  17. 

mentally  travel  far  and  w  wonders, 

"  fV-  out  your  own  salvation  —  Phil.  2 .- 12. 

to  w  against  the  free  course  of  honesty 

set  my  thoughts  to  w  in  new  channels, 

or  to  expect  to  w  equally  with 

even  before  they  go  to  ur  to  eradicate  the 

It  is  impossible  to  w  from  two  standpoints. 

Erring  human  mind-forces  can  w  only  evil 

informed  that  he  went  to  u-  in  two  weeks. 

The  ages  must  slowly  w  up  to  perfection. 

a  useful  hint,  upon  which  a  Franklin  might  w 

and  to  w  out  the  spiritual  which  determmes 

in  which  to  iv  out  the  problem  of  being. 

and  w  through  drugs  to  heal  the  sick? 

they  cannot  w  out  the  Spirit-rule  of 

watch,  tv,  and  pray  that  this  salt  lose  not 

must  come  to  the  rescue,  to  w  a  radical  cure. 

"  w  out  your  own  salvation  —  Phil.  2: 12. 

privileged  to  tv  out  their  own  salvation 

"  All  things  w  together  for  good  —  Rom.  8 ;  28. 

false  practitioner  will  u-  mischief, 

He  w  for  their  guidance, 

our  Master  w  and  suffered  to  bestow 

They  believe  themselves  to  be  independent  tir, 

for  to  this  end  God  w  with  you. 

"  My  Father  w  hitherto,  —  John  5  .•  17. 

"  for  it  is  God  which  w  in  you —  Phil.  2: 13. 

The  human  will  which  maketh  and  w  a  lie, 

that  which  "  w  abomination  —  Rev.  21  .•  27. 

Prayer,  watching,  and  rv,  combined  with 

w  out  the  harmony  of  Life  and  Love 

Hoping  and  w,  one  should  stick  to  the  wreck, 

w  out  the  purposes  of  good  only. 

by  the  effectual  w  of  His  power."  —  Eph.  3: 7. 

fy-  out  the  rules  of  Science  in  practice, 

thus  w  against  themselves  and  their  prayers 

for  you  are  w  out  the  problem  of  being 

has  its  material  methods  of  w. 

Science  is  w  changes  in  personal  character 

We  are  all  sculptors,  w  at  various  forms, 

the  bliss  of  lovmg  unselfishly,  (/••  patiently, 

}F-  and  praying  with  true  motives, 

to  counteract  the  w  of  a  remedy 

the  necessity  of  w  out  his  own  salvation. 

vr  for  the  redemption  of  mankind. 

solar  system  as  w  on  a  different  plan. 

error,  w  out  the  designs  of  error; 

in  the  w,  not  of  Spirit,  but  of  the 

The  author's  own  observations  of  the  w  of 

which  show  the  w  of  the  spiritual  idea 


our  Master  confirmed  his  words  by  his  u- 
and  he  proved  his  faith  by  his  w. 


works  (noun) 
by  his 

sp    94-18 

s  146-  2 
by  my 

o  313-  5 

r  487-26 
doing  the 

a    51-20    but  only  through  doing  the  w  which  he  did 
evil 

2>r     5-32    and  seek  the  destruction  of  all  evil  w, 
faitli  by 

/  209-32    It  shows  the  superiority  of  faith  by  w 
faitli  without 


will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  w."  - 
will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  w."  - 


-Jas.2. 
•  Jaa.  2 


23-15 
good 

o  342-27 
her  own 
pref  xii-11 
his 

a    54-18 
Jesus' 

s  117-27 
131-29 
medical 
ph  176-  4 


'  Faith  without  w  is  dead."  —Jos.  2.- 26. 

to  disown  the  Christliness  of  good  w, 

publisher  of  her  own  w ; 

understood  neither  his  words  nor  his  w. 

feebly  transmits  Jesus'  ir  and  words. 
Jesus'  iv  established  his  claim 


took  up  the  study  of  medical  «•• 

179-24  so  long  as  you  read  medical  w 
mighty 

pref  xi-14  these  mighty  u-  are  not  supernatural, 

a    37-17  in  all  his  ways  and  to  imitate  his  mighty  w  ? 

49-10  Had  they  so  soon  lost  sight  of  his  mighty  w, 

p  401-  1  in  certain  localities  he  did  not  many  mighty 


w 


'  destroy  the  u-  of  the  devil." 
'  destroy  the  u-  of  the  devil."  ■ 


•  T  John  3 ;  8. 
I  John  3:  S. 


•  Now  the  w  of  the  flesh  are  —  Gal.  5  .•  19. 


of  the  devil 

pr      5-30 
r  474-30 
of  the  flesli 
an  106-20 
of  Thy  hands 

ph  200-14    dominion  over  the  w  of  Thy  hands.  —  Psal.  8  •  6. 
on  metaphysics 

s  116-13     W  on  metaphysics  leave  the  grand  point  un- 
touched. 
other 

t  457-  2    Other  ?/",  which  have  borrowed  from  this  book 
rather  tlian 

o  343-29    mistake  which  allows  words,  rather  than  « -, 
recounting  liis 

s  132-  1    recounting  his  w  instead  of  referring  to  his 
remarkable 

o  358-20    than  are  his  remarkable  w  ? 
that  I  do 
pr    14-20 
a    42-31 
52-27 
sp    93-  4 
b  326-  5 
their 
pref     x-30    lest  their  w  be  reproved. 
without 

a   22-26    nor  by  pinning  one's  faith  without  w 
without  tliy 

o  343-  4    thy  faith  without  thy  u>-,  —  Jaa.  2 ;  18. 
r  487-26    thy  faith  without  thy  w,  —Jos.  2: 18. 
wonderful 

a    46-  2    did  not  perform  many  wonderful  w,  until 
r  483-29    by  doing  many  wonderful  w  through  the 
word  and 

p  364-  6    that  through  his  word  and  w  they  might 
words  and 

a    53-12    His  words  and  w  were  unknown  to  the 
o  360-32    on  the  very  basis  of  Jesus'  words  and  w. 


the  M ••  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also;  —  John  14;  12. 
the  ((••  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also."  — .Ao/m  14: 12. 
the  IV  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also;"  —  John  14;  12. 
the  w  that  I  do  shall  he  do  &]ao,"  —  John  14 ;  12. 
the  w  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also."  —  John  14  .•  12. 


pr     4-27  Audible  prayer  can  never  do  the  w  of 

o  350-13  Unless  the  w  are  comprehended  which 

358-23  great  import  to  Christianity  of  those  w 

k  499-  •  7  know  thy  w:  —  Rev.  3 .  8. 

gl  579-  *  7  know  thy  w:  —  Rev.  3 : 8. 

works  (verb)  ^        ,.   .^    . 

m    67-12  the  mariner  w-  on  and  awaits  the  issue. 

8  155-18  general  belief,  .  .  .  w  against  C.  S.; 

/  251-12  Truth  w  out  the  nothingness  of  error 

c  2.59-23  God,  Spirit,  w  spiritually,  not  materially. 

263-  8  and  w  only  as  God  w, 

o  .'M2-19  which  w  according  to  the  Scriptures 

«  401-  2  its  own  enemy,  and  w  against  itself; 

r  467-21  The  belief  that  ...  is  an  error  that  w  ill. 

ap  561-  2  nr  out  the  ends  of  eternal  good 
world  (see  also  world's) 
acknowledged  not 

a   54-  5  The  w  acknowledged  not  bis  righteousness, 

all  the  ,        ., 

a    37-29  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  w;  and  preach— A7arA:  16 ;  16, 

s  138-28  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  w,  and  preach— .fl/arfc  16 ;  16. 

.  o  342-10  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  w,  and  preach— ATarfc  16  •  15. 


WORLD 


584 


WORSHIP 


world 

beginning  of  the 

s  129-15    notsincethebeginningofthew;"— Jl/att.24.-21. 
believes  in 

g  517-15    The  w  believes  in  many  persons ; 
citizens  of  the 

/  227-24    Citizens  of  the  w,  accept  the 
convulses  the 

/  223-14    The  question,  .  .  .  convulses  the  w. 
could  not 

a   53-16    The  w  could  not  interpret  aright  the 
creation  of  the 

r  479-31    from  the  creation  of  the  w,  —  Rom.  1 ;  20. 
describe  the 

pre/   ix-  6    yet  he  cannot  describe  the  w. 
end  of  the 

t  446-23    even  unto  the  end  of  the  m;-.  "  —  Matt.  28  .■  20. 
feels  the 

/  224-  2    for  the  w  feels  the  alterative  effect  of  truth 
flooding  the 

s  150-31    The  hosts  of  jEsculapius  are  flooding  the  w 
foundation  of  the 

b  317-  2    from  the  foundation  of  the  tv,"  —  Afatt.  13 .  35. 
334-22    from  the  foundation  of  the  w,"  —  Jiev.  13  .•  8. 
ap  568-  2    Ever  since  the  foundation  of  the  w, 
from  the 

pr    15-26    hidden  from  the  w,  but  known  to  God. 
m    64-  7    unspotted  from  the  w.''  —  Jas.  1 ;  27. 
/  243-  1    We  may  hide  spiritual  ignorance  from  the  w, 
g^ard  over  a 

a   48-  6    held  uncomplaining  guard  over  a  w- 
homage  of  the 

a    42-10    Though  entitled  to  the  homage  of  the  w 
is  asleep 

sp   95-28    the  if  is  asleep  in  the  cradle  of  infancy, 
is  benefited  by 

t  463-32    said  to  the  author,  "  The  w  is  benefited  by 
light  of  the 

p  367-20    "  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  w:  —  MaU.  6.;  14. 
living  in  this 

sp    73-  3    one  person,  living  in  this  tv, 
material 

{see  material) 
must  grow 

pr    10-  5    w  must  grow  to  the  spiritual  understanding  of 
new  era  for  the 

a    43-19    opened  a  new  era  for  the  w. 
newly  discovered 

pre/  viii-32    in  the  newly  discovered  w  of  Spirit. 
of  error 

pr    13-30    w  of  error  is  ignorant  of  the  world  of  Truth, 
of  sensation 

pr    13-31    w  of  sensation  is  not  cognizant  of 
of  sin 

sp    82-31    In  a  w  of  sin  and  sensuality 
of  Truth 

pr    13-30    world  of  error  is  ignorant  of  the  w  of  Truth, 
outward 

pre/   ix-  3    A  child  drinks  in  the  outward  w 
overcame  the 

a    39-5    He  overcame  the  w,  the  flesh,  and 
overcoming  the 

pr    10-13    overcoming  the  w,  the  flesh,  and  evil, 
physical 

s  125-  1    of  the  physical  body  and  of  the  physical  w 
revolutionized  the 

a    34-13    they  would  have  revolutionized  the  w. 
sigh  over  the 

m    57-29    until  it  ceases  to  sigh  over  the  iv 
gink  the 

ap  570-21    nor  again  sink  the  u-  into  the  deep  waters 
sins  of  the 

8  150-17    to  take  away  the  sins  of  the  w. 
b  334-19    taking  away  the  sins  of  the  w, 
this 

pr     5-15    full  award,  but  not  always  in  this  w: 
a    29-11    though  we  may  never  receive  it  in  this  w. 

36-23    impossible  .  .  .  for  this  w  to  bestow 
m    69-26    "  The  children  of  this  w  marry,  —  Luke  20 ;  34. 
an  103-  4    "  the  god  of  this  iv,"  — 11  Cor.  4  .•  4. 
/  225-  8    The  powers  of  this  w  will  fight, 
e  267-26    Even  in  this  w,  therefore, 
b  270-22    The  pride  of  priesthood  is  the  prince  of  this  tv. 
325-25    can  never  reach  in  this  w  the  divine  heights  of 
to  battle 

r  483-16    Science  has  called  the  w  to  battle  over  this 
unknown  to  the 

a    53-12    His  words  and  works  were  unknown  to  the  w 
visible 

s  118-  9    bidden  in  sacred  secrecy  from  the  visible  iv 
was  not  worthy 

a    28-30    "of  whom  the  w  was  not  worthy,"  — .Weft.  11  .•38. 
whole 

a    45-  9    for  the  salvation  of  the  whole  w  from  sin, 
o  344-22    one  which  should  be  presented  to  the  whole  iv, 
ap  567-16    which  deceivetb  the  whole  w :  —  Jlev.  12  .•  9. 


world 

'wicked 

pr     4-24    but  in  this  wicked  w  goodness  will 
with  the 

a    28-26    Christianity  to-day  is  at  peace  with  the  w 

a    47-22  the  «^- generally  loves  a  lie  better  than  Truth; 

m    69-28  worthy  to  obtain  that  tv,  —Luke  20.-  35. 

g  136-10  His  answer  to  this  question  the  w  rejected. 

158-20  the  byways  of  this  wilderness  iv, 

/  209-10  The  tv  would  collapse  without  Mind, 

213-22  He  was  a  musician  beyond  what  the  w  knew. 

235-28  occupying  the  watchtowers  of  the  w, 

248-20  The  IV  is  holding  it  before  your  gas^e 

252-24  says :  .  .  .  The  w  is  my  kingdom. 

6  317-12  "  If  the  tv  hate  you,  ye  know  that  —  John  15 .  18. 

o  348-26  never  supposed  the  tv  would  immediately 

354-  5  against "  the  iv,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil  '*  ? 

p  379-  6  The  real  jurisdiction  of  the  tv  is  in  Mind, 

394-15  advice  to  a  man  who  is  down  in  the  tv, 

r  486-32  and  without  God  in  the  tv ;  "  —  Eph.  2  .■  12. 

worldliness 

t  459-  6    gain  heavenly  riches  by  forsaking  all  w. 

w^orldling's 

t  459-  8    nothing  in  common  with  the  tv  affections, 

worldly 

a    21-25  the  tv  man  is  at  the  beck  and  call  of  error, 

s  142-23  purge  the  temples  of  their  vain  trafiic  in  w- 

ph  168-  2  IS  a  poor  shift  for  the  weak  and  tv, 

/  238-23  arise  from  tv  weakness. 

t  459-  5  achieves  no  w  honors  except  by  sacrifice, 

worldly-minded 

a    36-17    preclude  C.  S.  from  finding  favor  with  the  iv. 

world's 

pre/  ix-  5  He  is  as  sure  of  the  tv  existence  as  he  is  of  his 
own; 

a    47-10  The  tv  ingratitude  and  hatred  towards 

48-17  Judas  had  the  w  weapons. 

48-18  and  chose  not  the  tv  means  of  defence. 

50-31  the  tv  hatred  of  Truth  and  Love. 

52-10  the  tv  hatred  of  the  just  and  perfect  Jesus, 

53-13  and  contrary  to  the  tv  religious  sense. 

m    65-16  Beholding  the  tv  lack  of  Christianity 

world-wide 

/  226-  3    the  banishment  of  a  w  slavery, 
worm 

sp    74-18    caterpillar,  transformed  ...  is  no  longer  a  u-, 

74-19    to  fraternize  with  or  control  the  tv. 
p  407-  5    attractive  to  no  creature  except  a  loathsome 

"", 
g  515-  4    Patience  is  symbolized  by  the  tireless  w, 

wormis 

sp    81-21  give  to  the  w  the  body  called  man, 

pn  172-27  and  ttr  annihilate  it. 

/  244-10  and  the  w  would  rob  him  of  the  flesh; 

6  320-31  if  disease  and  tv  destroyed  his  body, 

p  413-31  A  child  may  have  tv,  if  you  say  so, 

r  488-27  otherwise  the  very  iv  could  unfashion  man. 

worse 

pr     5-27  He  grows  tv  who  continues  in  sin 

tn    64-28  a  tv  state  of  society  than  now  exists. 

an  104-27  leaving  the  case  tv  than  before 

s  157-27  but  they  leave  both  mind  and  body  tv 

ph  194-  8  and  determines  a  case  for  better  or  for  w. 

/  202-  9  they  would  not  go  on  from  bad  to  tv, 

o  358-  6  Such  doctrines  are  "confusion  ft'- confounded." 

p  396-12  nor  encourage . . .  the  expectation  of  growing  tv 

408-  3  sin  is  tv  than  sickness, 

t  446-  6  If  patients  sometimes  seem  tv  while  reading 

r  474-  7  with  tv  cords  than  those  which  cut  the  flesh. 

g  533-24  The  belief  ...  is  growing  w  at  every  step, 

ap  564-  7  and  tv  still,  to  charge  the  innocent 

worship 

affection,  and 

pr     9-21    merely  material  sensation,  affection,  and  w. 
attempted 

o  351-28    in  their  attempted  tv  of  the  spiritual. 
congregate  for 

gl  596-10    where  mortals  congregate  for  tp-. 
expressed  by 

g  541-10    than  for  the  tv  expressed  by  Cain's  fruit  ? 
forms  of 

pr    10-17    One  of  the  forms  of  tv  in  Thibet  is 
Jew^ish 

o  350-31    In  Jewish  tv  the  Word  was  materially 
materializes 

pr     5-1    materializes  tv  hinders  man's 
more  exalted 

/  203-13    a  more  exalted  w  and  self-abnegation. 
no  ritualistic 

a    20-10    but  he  established  no  ritualistic  tv. 
of  God 

ph  200-  5    Moses  advanced  a  nation  to  the  tv  of  God 


WORSHIP 


685 


WRONG 


worship 

outward 

pr     4-9    Outward  w  is  not  of  itself  sufficient 
pagan 

ph  200-  2    Pagan  w  began  with  muscularity, 
Phoenician 

r/  524-  2    is  seen  in  the  Phoenician  w  of  Baal, 
public 

a    40-29    has  come  so  generally  to  mean  public  w 
religion  and 

a    26-31    no  form  or  system  of  religion  and  w, 
ttne 

8  140-20    are  but  types  and  shadows  of  true  w. 
worldly 

8  142-23    their  vain  traffic  in  worldly  w 

a    31-27  shall  w  the  Father  in  spirit  —  John  4 ;  23. 

40-27  and  not  merely  w  his  personality. 

s»    93-  7  shall  w  the  Father  in  spirit  —  John  4 ;  23. 

8  140-16  We  w  spiritually,  only  as  we 

140-16  only  as  we  cease  to  w  materially. 

140-21  shall  w  the  Father  in  spirit  —  John  4 .-  23. 

6  280-12  can  neither  apprehend  nor  w  the  infinite ; 

o  351-30  They  thought  to  w  Spirit  from  a 

p  428-16  whom  we  "  ignorantly  w,"  —  Acts  17  .■  23. 

ap  576-13  no  material  structure  in  which  to  w  God, 

gl  596-  9  "  Whom  therefore   ye   ignorantly  w,  —  Acts 
17:23. 

worshipped 

a  524-11    "  a  man  of  war,"  a  tribal  god  to  be  iv,  —Exocl. 
15:3. 
ap  576-13    for  He  must  be  w  in  spirit  and  in  love. 

worsliipper 

pr    12-27    Does  Deity  interpose  in  behalf  of  one  w, 

worshippers  ^.    ^       , ,   ,  „, 

a    31-26  when  the  true  w  shall  worship  the  —  John  4 :  23. 

sp    83-  3  the  w  of  Baal  failed  to  do ; 

93-  6  when  the  true  «'•  shall  worship  the  —  John  4 :  23. 

s  140-21  "  The  true  w  shall  worship  the  —  John  4  .■  23. 

/  220-11  leaves  clap  their  hands  as  nature's  untired  tv. 

worshipping  ,.        ,     ..    . 

s  140-18     W-  through  the  medium  of  matter  is  paganism. 

worships 

ph  187-  8    and  then  w  and  fears  them. 

worst  ^    ^ 

a    24-  6    instigated  sometimes  by  the  w  passions 
ph  176-19    Mortal  mind  is  the  iv  foe  of  the  body, 
p  396-  1    a  moral  offence  is  indeed  the  w  of  diseases. 

worth 

pre/     x-17    have  proved  the  w  of  her  teachings. 
/  2.39-  8    let  w  be  judged  according  to  wisdom, 
g  523-14    It  may  be  w  while  here  to  remark  that, 

worthies 

p  439-17    in  the  perturbed  faces  of  these  w, 

r  483-20    To  those  .  .  .  ancient  w,  and  to  Christ  Jesus, 

ff  514-31    a  source  of  strength  to  the  ancient  iv. 

wortliiness 

pr     4-15    attest  our  w  to  be  partakers  of  Love. 

worthless 

g  529-29    we  know  that  they  are  iv  and  unreal. 

worthy 

■    ■    the  onlv  v  evidence  of  our  gratitude 
if  thou"art  found  )v  to  unloose  the 
"  of  whom  the  world  was  not  w,"  —  Heb.  11 :  38. 

Never  contract  the  horizon  of  a  w  outlook 

69-28    they  which  shall  be  accounted  w  —  Luke  20 :  35, 
s  135-  9    Spiritual  evolution  alone  is  w  of 
o  352-30    no  longer  seeming  w  of  fear  or  honor. 
p  434-29    "  w  of  death,  or  of  bonds."  —  Acts  23 ;  29. 
g  526-20    Everything  good  or  w,  God  made. 
fr  600-  *    That  ye  might  walk  w  —  Col.  1 :  10. 

would-be 

ph  180-  6    when  he  sees  his  w  healers  busy, 
p  365-26    through  the  w  healer, 
t  446-  4    attacks  of  the  w  mental  assassin, 

wound 

/  214-26    when  a  iv  on  the  retina  may  end  the 
p  385-19    If  you  sprain  the  muscles  or  tv  the  flesh, 

wounded  ^  ^   ^ 

a    44-16    bind  up  the  w  side  and  lacerated  feet, 
/  237-  2    A  little  girl,  .  .  .  badly  w  her  finger. 

wounds 

p  393-22    would  suffer  no  more  from  tension  or  w- 
t  462-27    when  and  how  to  probe  the  self-inflicted  w 
woven  .  ^ 

/  242-25    The  divine  Science  of  man  is  w  into 

a    22-27  Whosoever  believeth  that  iv  is  righteous 

22-32  W-  which  is  only  appeased  is  not  destroyed, 

23-  6  That  God's  w  should  be  vented  upon  His 

49-23  but  is  above  the  reach  of  human  w. 


pr 


4-  8 
28-23 
28-30 
58-13 


wrath 

an  106-22  emulations,  w,  strife,  seditions,  —  Gal.  5;  20. 

s  140-24  w,  repentance,  and  human  changeableness. 

b  339-14,  15  "  w  against  the  day  of  w."  —  Rom.  2 ;  5. 

ap  566-23  Be  Thou,  longsuffering,  slow  to  w, 

5(>8-22  having  great  w,  because  he  —  Rev.  12 :  12. 
wrathful 

ap  574-29  suffering  sense  deems  w  and  afflictive, 
wreck 

m    61-23    or  reduce  him  to  a  loathsome  iv  ? 

67-15    Hoping  and  working,  one  should  stick  to  the  w; 

wrench 

c  265-31    if  they  w  away  false  pleasurable  beliefs 
wrested 

ph  178-14    When  w  from  human  belief  and 

wrestle 

r  483-23    which  w  with  material  observations  alone, 
wrestled 

gl  583-  7    who,  having  w  with  error,  sin,  and  sense, 

wrestles 

ap  567-  5    spiritual  strength  iv  and  prevails 

wrestlingr 

b  308-16    Jacob  was  alone,  w  with  error, 

wretched 

sp    77-29    consigns  the  .  .  .  to  a  v  purgatory, 
0  296-32    It  says  to  mortals,  "  You  are  >'v  ! " 

wrinkles 

/  245-14    no  care-lined  face,  no  w  nor  gray  hair, 
wrists 

t  449-  1    With  your  own  w  manacled, 

write 

pre/  viii-28    As  early  as  1862  she  began  to  w  down 

writer 

b  279-  3  A  New  Testament  w  plainly  describes 

o  347-  8  This  w  infers  that  if  anything  needs  to 

ap  572-  8  profound  counsel  of  the  inspired  w. 

gl  579-  4  elucidates  the  meaning  of  the  inspired  vr. 

w^riter's 

{see  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G.) 

writers 

6  319-26    uninspired  w,  who  only  wrote 

g  537-24    Inspired  w  interpret  the  Word  spiritually, 

w^rites 

a    45-10  Paul  w :  "  For  if,  when  we  —  Rom.  5 :  10. 

/  208-17  John  Young  of  Edinburgh  w : 

244-11  Paul  IV :  "  The  law  of  the  —  Rom.  8 ;  2. 

b  324-27  Paul  w,  "  If  Christ  FTruthl  —  /  Cor.  15;  14. 

325-10  Paul  w :  "  When  Christ,  who  is  —  Col.  3  .•4. 

ap  558-  1  St.  John  ?/'•,  in  the  tenth  chapter  of  his 

574-5  He  (/■•,  in  Revelation  xxi.  9: 

570-  9  Revelation  xxi.  22, . . .  the  beloved  Disciple  ur : 

writing 

pre/   ix-26    Before  w-  this  work.  Science  akd  Health, 

written 

pref    ix-12  Certain  essays  w  at  that  early  date 

s  161-28  the  saymg  that  is  w,  —  I  Cor.  15 :  54. 

r'  242-23  for  it  is  ur :  "  They  parted  my  —  John  19 :  24. 

V  496-27  the  saying  that  is  w,  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  54. 

g  536-  2  In  the  Apocalypse  it  is  w : 

ap  558-  *  those  things  which  are  w  therein :  —  Rev.  1 ;  3. 

561-30  it  is  w,  "  There  was  a  man  sent  —  John  1 ;  6. 

wrong 

disbelief  in  the 

a   29-  8    and  disbelief  in  the  w. 
done  another  ^  ,         ., 

t  449-  7    The  IV  done  another  reacts  most  heavily 
freedom  from 

/  236-29    because  of  their  freedom  from  w 
ereatest  .  .  . 

p  368-  1    The  greatest  w  is  but  a  supposititious 
intentional  ...  .       ,         .        .. 

f  2.51-28    Ignorance,  like  intentional  iv,  is  not 
learned  the  .     ,     ,  j 

b  326-28    He  learned  the  w  that  he  had  done 
meet  the  .  ^, 

b  327-23    Moral  courage  is  requisite  to  meet  the  w 
positive 

r  491-  8    a  negative  right  and  a  positive  w, 

^^^^f  253-18    If  you  believe  in  and  practise  w  knowingly, 

right  and 

t  453-  6    Right  and  w,  truth  and  error,  ,.    ^    .  , 

g  531-  7    error,  .  .  .  that  mind  and  soul  are  both  right 
andw. 

self-evidently  ,,      ,,      ,, 

g  539-22    exposed  by  our  Master  as  self-evidently  w. 

pr     9-3    The  w  lies  in  unmerited  censure, 
ph  166-  6    the  healing  effort  is  made  on  the  w  side, 
172-6    and  very  much  in  the  w. 


WRONG 


586 


YliSTERDAY 


wrong 

»/i  184-  3 

195-27 

/  208-  9 

240-20 


the  conclusions  are  w. 
Novels,  ...  till  our  young  readers  with  w 
a  law  of  mortal  mind,  w  in  every  sense, 
until  all  w  work  is  effaced 

253-23  you  can  alter  this  w  belief  and  action 

c  265-21  when  we  look  from  w  points  of  observation. 

b  314-32  Jesus  proved  them  w  by  his  resurrection, 

322-23  A  man  who  likes  to  do  w 

326-19  nothing  but  iv  intention  can  hinder  your 

340-26  whatever  is  w  in  social,  civil,  criminal, 

o  357-20  IV  notions  about  God  must  have 

360-  4  replies:  "You  w  my  experience. 

p  396-20  weight  of  opinions  on  the  %c-  side, 

397-  6  mental  influence  on  the  w  side, 

401-  4  nothing  in  the  right  .  .  .  and  much  in  the  w. 

407-17  Let  the  slave  of  w  desire  learn  the 

t  446-18  A  71-  motive  involves  defeat. 

448-31  To  talk  the  right  and  live  the  w 

451-29  controlling  another  from  w  motives, 

452-  5  The  iv  thought  should  be  arrested 

452-26  by  right  talking  and  u-  acting, 

452-32  the  u'-  power  would  be  destroyed. 

453-28  impresses  more  deeply  the  //•  mind-picture. 

454-16  the  tv  as  well  as  the  right  practice. 

r  489-29  A  w  sense  of  God,  man,  and  creation 

491-10  spiritual  individuality  is  never  iv. 

wrong-doer 

p  404-  6    by  exhibiting  to  the  7v  the  suffering  which 
gl  597-24    Will,  as  a  quality  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  is  a 

IV ; 

wrong-doing 

pr     5-3    Sorrow  for  w  is  bnt  one  step  towards 
6-22    the  safety-valve  for  w. 
f  240-22    If  at  present  satisfied  with  2V, 


wrong-doing 

p  385-14    from  all  penalties  but  those  due  for  w. 
""  "'    The  abiding  consciousness  of  w  tends  to 
which  seems  to  make  men  capable  of  w. 
How  then  has  man  a  basis  for  w  ? 


405-24 
r  480-22 
(J  539-13 

wronged 

m    63-29 

wrongly 

o  343-18 


the  w,  and  perchance  impoverished,  woman 


proving  by  what  are  ?<••  called  miracles, 
t  452-31    the  inclination  or  power  to  practise  w 

wrongness 

«>t  104-16    and  the  consequent  w  of  the  opposite 

wrote 

a    20-27  St.  Paul  w,  "Let  us  lay  aside  — /Tefc.  12.1, 

29-12  w  to  the  authorities  at  Rome : 

sp    82-  5  Chaucer  w  centuries  ago,  yet  we  still  read  his 

an  106-19  in  his  great  epistle  to  the  Galatians,  when  he  w 

b  319-26  who  only  iv  down  what  an  inspired 

2)  382-25  One  whom  I  rescued  .  .  .  w  to  me : 

wrought 

pr    13-23    and  so  we  cannot  grasp  the  wonders  w  by 
a    39-  6    He  IV  a  full  salvation  from  sin,  sickness,  and 
s  117-21    in  the  miracles  (marvels)  xv  by  Jesus 
132-23    if  it  is  tv  on  any  but  a  material  and 
133-16    iv  wonders  for  the  people  of  God 
150-13    Now,  as  then,  signs  and  wonders  are  iv 

believed  that  exposure  .  .  .  w  the  mischief, 
strove  to  emulate  the  wonders  w  by  Moses, 
must  be  w  out  in  life-practice, 
may  think  .  .  .  that  the  Lord  hath  iv  an  evil; 
know  the  great  benefit  which  Mind  has  tv. 


154-22 

ph  185-17 

/  202  -  4 

g  540-13 

ap  570-27 

wrung 

a    50-  7 
50-32 


u"  from  Jesus'  lips  the  awful  cry, 

u"  from  his  faithful  lips  the  plaintive  cry, 


X,Y 


Xantippe 

m    66-28 

yard 

ph  193-19 

Yawah 

S  133-29 
g  528-9 

yawn 

8  153-25,  26 

yea 

a    31-30 

37-22 

sp    84-17 

98-22 

s  128-25 

ph  171-22 

b  301-  1 

332-12 

o  34&-12 

p  366-10 

g  505-19 

509-27 

529-15 

535-  2 

ap  578-10 

year 

pref  viii-26 

xi-27 

8  107-  1 

121-26 

/  246-25 

gl  594-17 

598-19 

59»-  1 

yearning 

j>r    13-  7 

a    48-  7 

49-13 

a  111-25 

137-  8 

yearnings 

b  314-  5 

years 

all  the 

m    59-  5 
days,  and 

g  509-12 
during:  tlie 

pref   ix-28 
early 

/245-  5 
o  351-  9 


making  his  X-  a  discipline  for  his 

The  next  day  I  saw  him  in  the  y. 

The  Jewish  conception  of  God,  as  }'•, 

And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah,  Y-]  —  Gen.  2;  21. 

we  y  because  they  y, 

y,  the  time  cometh,  t\\&t  — John  16 .2. 

It  is  possible,  —  1/-,  it  is  the  duty  and  privilege 

y,  to  reach  the  range  of  fetterless  Mind. 

For  centuries  —  y,  always  —  natural  science 

y,  forever  destroys  with  the  higher  testimony 

the  spiritual,  —  y\  the  image  of  infinite  Mind, 

y,  which  manifests  God's  attributes 

y,  the  divine  image  and  likeness, 

to  prove  the  somethingness  —  y,  the  allness 

y,  while  mental  penury  chills  his  faith 

y,  than  the  mighty  waves  of  —  Psal.  93  .•  4. 

purity,  and  holiness  —  y,  the  divine  nature 

¥•,  hath  God  said.  Ye  shall  not  — Gen.  3.- 1. 

y,  the  seed  of  Spirit  and  the  seed  of  matter, 

T-,  though  I  walk  through  the  —  Psal.  23  .•  4. 

experiences  which  led  her,  in  the  y  1866, 
was  started  by  the  author  .  .  .  about  the  y  1867. 
In  the  y  1866, 1  discovered  the  Christ  Science 
earth  revolves  about  the  sun  once  a  y. 
Each  succeeding  y  unfolds  wisdom, 
"  Son  of  a  y." 
definition  of 

mortal  thought,  the  divisor  of  which  is  the 
solar  y. 

If  we  are  not  secretly  y  and  openly  striving 

There  was  no  response  to  that  numan  y, 

O,  why  did  they  not  gratify  his  last  human  y 

C.  S.  meets  a  y  of  the  human  race 

Y-  to  be  understood,  the  Master  repeated, 

had  quenched  all  earthly  y. 


should  wait  on  all  the  y  of  married  life. 

and  for  days,  and  y.  —  Gen.  1 ;  14. 

This  was  during  the  y  1867  and  1868. 

Disappointed  in  love  in  her  early  y, 
became  a  member  ...  in  early  'y. 


years 

few 

/  206-20  for  the  brief  space  of  a  few  y 
in  after 

m    62-10  those  parents  should  not,  in  after  y,  complain 
many 

pr     9-  2  During  many  y  the  author  has  been  most  grate- 
ful 

s  107-  5  graciously  fitting  me  during  many  y  for  the 

/  221-  2  For  many  y,  she  ate  only  bread  ancl 

222-17  For  many  ?/•  she  had  been  kept  alive, 

j>  380-22  Many  y  ago  the  author  made  a  .  .  .  discovery, 
moutlis  or 

/  237-  7  It  might  have  been  months  or  y  before 
nineteen  hundred 

s  122-  9  exposed  nineteen  hundred  y  ago 

/  232-18  as  it  did  over  nineteen  hundred  y  ago, 
of  servitude 

/  226-22  wearing  out  y  of  servitude  to  an 
riper 

/  248-  6  Men  and  women  of  riper  y  and  larger  lessons 
8even 

pref  xii-  6  During  seven  y  over  four  thousand  students 
six  thousand 

ap  560-  3  typical  of  six  thousand  y  since  Adam, 
solar 

/■  246-10  The  measurement  of  life  bv  solar  y  robs  youth 
Soui-fllled 

gl  599-  2  Eternity  is  God's  measurement  of  Soul-fllled  y. 
tliousand 

g  504-23  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  y."  —  II  Pet.  Z:  8. 

504-26  whereas  a  thousand  y  of  human  doctrines, 

gl  598-21  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  y."  —  II  Pet.  3 : 8. 
three 

s  109-11  For  three  y  after  my  discovery,  I  sought 
threescore 

/  246-22  would  enjoy  more  than  threescore  y  and  ten 
two 

pref  xii-16  conviction  that  the  next  two  y  of  her  life 
weary 

/  221-10  She  passed  many  weary  y  in  hunger  and 

sp    80-23  French  toy  which  y  ago  pleased  so  many  people 

/  245-  8  taking  no  note  of  y,  she  stood  daily 

245-21  r-  had  not  made  her  old, 

h  333-18  without  beginning  of  y  or  end  of  days. 

yeast 

8  118-24  as  y  changes  the  chemical  properties  of  meal. 

yesterday 

pr     2-32  "  the  same  y.  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13 .-  8. 

a    37-  2  brings  suffering  as  much  to-day  as  y 

a  112-20  "  the  same  y,  and  to-day,  —  Heh.  13  .•  8. 

143-  3  to-day,  as  y,  Christ  casts  out  evils 

/  249-18  "  the  same  y,  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13 .-  8. 

o  283-  7  "y,  and  to-day,  and  forever."  —  Heb.  13 ;  8. 


YESTERDAY 


587 


YOUTH 


yesterday 

b  322-15 
g  546-  5 


yet 


pre/  vii-  5 

K-  5 


pr 


sp 


3-28 
20-12 
20-20 
26-  5 
32-22 
38-13 
53-  4 
66-5 
67-11 
80-9 
81-4 
81-22 
82-  5 
83-3 
87-23 
90-21 
92-32 
97-9 
99-4 
8  107-16 
112-28 
122-10 
129-26 
132-19 
132-32 
139-11 
153-  7 

155-  7 

156-  7 
164-  6 
164-14 

ph  165-  * 
172-13 
174-16 
183-11 
190-  6 
196-3 

/  202-28 
217-11 
218-  3 
219-23 
220-  3 
222-19 

b  274-30 
278-21 
310-20 
312-12 
312-16 
312-18 
320-31 
346-27 

O  353-15 
354-  8 
369>-  4 

360-  7 

361-  1 
p  362-  * 

416-  9 
423-  2 
t  443-  » 
448-  1 
453-22 
460-10 
r  474-19 
486-19 
g  504-  8 
506-29 
608-16 
612-15 
613-11 
623-  1 
524-23 
545-19 
552-20 
ap  570-  5 
671-14 
672-23 
673-  3 
576-  6 
576-28 
576-30 
gl  598-  6 

yield 

pre/  viii-  6 

xi-  8 

sp    96-23 

8  151-29 

152-  1 

162-11 


The  necromancy  of  y  foreshadowed  the 
"  the  same  i/-,  and  today,  —  Heb.  13.  8. 

y  it  traversed  the  night,  and  came 

y  he  cannot  describe  the  world. 

y  return  thanks  to  God  for  all  blessings, 

and  y  be  sensual  and  sinful. 

Y-  he  swerved  not,  well  knowing  that 

y  Jesus  spares  us  not  one  individual 

y  Jesus  prayed  and  gave  them  bread. 

addressing  his  disciples,  y  he  did  not  say, 

y  there  never  lived  a  man  so  far  removed 

Wears  y  a  precious  jewel  in  his  bead. 

Y-,  acting  up  to  his  highest  understanding, 

¥■  the  very  periodical  containing  this 

y  this  latter  evidence  is  destroyed  by 

and  y  the  producing,  governing,  divine 

y  we  still  read  his  thought  in  his  verse. 

y  artifice  and  delusion  claimed 

y  these  are  all  there. 

y  their  bodies  stay  in  one  place. 

Do  you  say  the  time  has  not  y  come 

the  electric  current  swift,  y  in  C.  S. 

y  to  escape  from  sin,  is  what  the 

y  remembering  that  in  reality 

y  uses  another  author's  discoveries 

y  these  so-called  senses  still  make 

Y-  quite  as  rational  are  some  of  the 

has  not  y  been  generally  accepted. 

y-  afterwards  he  seriously  questioned 

but  the  present  new,  y  old,  reform 

and  y,  with  one  drop  of  that  attenuation 

have  not  y  divorced  the  drug  from  the 

and  y,  as  she  lay  in  her  bed, 

or  of  therapeutic  agents,  ever  y  promulgated. 

Much  (/•  remains  to  be  said 

7ior  yfor  your  body,— Matt.  6  ;  25. 

y  this  can  be  realized  only  as 

the  path  for  generations  y  unborn 

and  y  the  Scriptures  inform  us  that 

and  y  neither  a  mortal  mind  nor  the 

has  not  y  found  it  true  that  knowledge  can 

and  y  we  rely  on  a  drug  to 

y  if  we  turn  to  the  Scriptures, 

y  the  body  is  as  material  as  the  wheel. 

and  y  misunderstand  the  science  that 

said :  .  .  .  and  y  I  have  continual  colds, 

and  y  she  continued  ill 

at  a  period  as  y  unknown. 

and  y  we  say  that  Spirit  is  supreme 

and  y  be  immortal. 

y  you  sny  that  matter  has  caused  his  death. 

y  God  Is  Love, 

y  God  is  Truth. 

y  in  the  latter  days  he  should  stand 

Y\  in  your  concept,  the  tooth, 

Time  has  not  y  reached  eternity, 

and  y-  deny  C.  S.,  when  it  teaches 

Y-  Scientists  will  take  the  same  cases, 

y  I  would  not  exchange  mine  for 

Jew  believes  that  .  .  .  Christ  has  not  y  come; 

I  shall  y  praise  Him,  —  Psal.  42  ■  11. 

Y-  any  physician  .  .  .  will  tell  you 

y  this  belief  should  not  be 

and  he  ivill  be  y  wiser:  —  Prov.  9.-  9. 

and  y  to  indulge  them,  is  a  moral  offence. 

y  serves  evil  in  the  name  of  good. 

Jr  ■  this  most  fundamental  part  of 

y  the  Scriptures  aver, 

and  y  supposes  Mind  unable  to 

though  solar  beams  are  not  y  included 

Adam  has  not  y  appeared  in  the  narrative. 

The  feminine  gender  is  not  y  expressed  in 

the  externalized,  y  subjective,  states 

time  is  not  y  measured  by  solar  revolutions, 

Y-  one  might  so  judge  from  an 

y  God  is  reflected  in  all  His  creation. 

y  this  opposite,  in  its  false  view 

but  not  y  instructed  by  Science, 

certain  active  y  unseen  mental  agencies 

and  y  have  given  no  warning. 

The  Revelator  had  not  y  passed  the 

while  y  beholding  what  tne 

while  y  he  tabernacled  with  mortals. 

not  y  elevated  to  deiflc  apprehension 

Y-  the  word  gradually  approaches  a 

y  it  has  received  different  translations, 

must  y  to  the  harmony  of  spiritual  sense, 
the  fleshly  mind  which  must  y  to  Science, 
until  all  errors  of  belief  y  to  understanding. 
y  to  this  power,  and  follow  the  leadings  of 
and  must  by  its  own  consent  w-  to  Truth, 
it  may  y  to  the  harmony  of  the  divine  Mind. 


yield 

ph  176-30  are  quite  as  ready  to  y  to  Truth  as 

178-21  must  finally  y  to  the  eternal  Truth, 

189-  1  human  or  material  senses  y  to  the  authority  of 

200-23  material  senses  must  y  to  infinite  Spirit, 

/  201-10  hatred,  all  sensuality,  y  to  spirituality, 

254-  6  or  attain  slowly  and  y  not  to  discouragement. 

c  256-  2  The  finite  must  y  to  the  infinite. 

b  287-30  Their  false  evidence  will  finally  y  to  Truth, 

295-13  will  at  last  y  to  the  scientific  fact 

319-11  must  y  to  the  all-might  of 

339-22  so  will  our  material  theories  y  to  spiritual 

o  347-27  must  y  to  reason  and  revelation. 

353-21  we  must  y  up  all  belief  in  it  and  be  wise. 

p  371-  3  this  so-called  mind  must  finally  y  to 

381-  6  than  you  are  to  ?/•  to  a  sinful  temptetion 

402-26  If  they  y  to  this  influence,  it  is  because 

t  450-15  Some  people  y  slowly  to  the  touch  of  Truth. 

450-16  Few  y  without  a  struggle, 

r  471-11  y  assent  to  astronomical  propositions 

484-10  supposed  laws  of  matter  y  to  the  law  of  Mind. 

493-  7  All  the  evidence  of  physical  sense  .  .  .  must  y 

g  507-19  tree  and  herb  do  not  y  fruit  because  of 

ap  562-14  y  to  the  activities  of  the  divine  Principle 

gl  589-  6  y  to  the  spiritual  sense  of  Life  and  Love. 

yielded 

6  291-  8  cannot  come  till  mortals  have  already  y  to 

303-31  When  the  evidence  before  the  material  senses  y 

326-24  only  when  his  uncertain  sense  of  right  y 

339-20  As  the  mythology  of  pagan  Rome  has  y  to  a 

t  450-17  reluctant  to  acknowledge  that  they  have  y; 

yieldin&T 

a    39-14  overcame  death  and  the  grave  instead  of  y 

ph  184-11  nor  y  obedience  to  it. 

b  268-  7  Belief  in  a  material  basis,  ...  is  slowly  y  to 

the 

p  375-14  No  person  is  benefited  by  y  his  mentality  to 

413-  3  The  act  of  y  one's  thoughts  to 
g  507-12  the  herb  y  seed,  —  Gen.  1  .•  11. 

507-12  and  the  fruit  tree  y  fruit  —  Ge7i.  1 ;  11. 

508-10  herb  y  seed  after  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 .- 12. 

508-10  and  the  tree  y  fruit,  —  Gen.  1  .■  12. 

518-  8  the  fruit  of  a  tree  y  seed ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  29. 

gl  586-23  the  human  y  to  the  divine; 

593-11  material  belief  y  to  spiritual  understanding. 

yields 

sp    85-  5  when  the  latter  y  to  the  divine  Mind. 

ph  188-  1  only  as  the  mortal,  erring  mind  y  to  God, 

6  281-  1  ignorance  which  y  only  to  the  understanding 

318-21  y  to  the  reality  of  spiritual  Life. 

322-19  his  physical  sense  or  pleasure  y  to  a  higher 

329-31  till  error  ij-  to  Truth. 

o  353-  6  till  the  testimony  of  the  physical  senses  y 

p  409-18  the  stronger  never  y  to  the  weaker,  except 

414-  5  it  y  more  readily  than  do  most  diseases 

426-  3  when  instructed"  by  Truth,  y  to  divine  power, 

r  485-24  If  thought  y  its  dominion  to  other  powers, 

489-11  V  to  the  reality  of  everlasting  Life. 

g  543-  3  This  error,  .  .  .  yto  Truth  and  returns  to  dust; 

ap  576-31  human  sense  of  Deity  y  to  the  divine  sense, 

577-  1  y  to  the  incorporeal  sense  of  God  and  man 

gl  584-15  until  every  belief  .  .  .  y  to  eternal  Life. 

yoke 

g  555-  5  the  physical  organism  under  the  y  of  disease. 

yore 

s  132-20  To-day,  as  of  y,  unconscious  of  the  reappearing 

/  226-29  the  Pharaohs,  who  to-day,  as  of  y, 

r  481-  5  Like  the  archpriests  of  y,  man  is  free 

you 

gl  599-  3  definition  of 

young 

s  161-  8  the  Bible  case  of  the  three  y  Hebrew  captives, 

ph  191-11  "  where  the  y  child  was,"  —  Matt.  2  .•  9. 

195-27  Novels,  ...  fill  our  y  readers  with  wrong 

/  244-23  Man  in  Science  is  neither  y  nor  old. 

245-10  In  this  mental  state  she  remained  y. 

245-13  and  supposed  her  to  be  a  y  woman. 

246-24  The  bodily  results  of  her  belief  that  she  was  y 

246-25  She  could  not  age  while  believing  herself  y, 

245-28  proves  it  possible  to  be  y  at  seventy-four; 

/*  412-28  If  the  case  is  that  of  a  y  child 

g  514-24  And  the  calf  and  the  y  lion,  —  Fsa.  11 ;  6. 

YouniTt  John 

/  208-17  John  r- of  Edinburgh  writes : 

youngest 

c  261-16  as  actively  as  the  y  member  of  the  company. 

youth 

/  236-31  y  makes  easy  and  rapid  strides  towards  Truth. 

246-15  tr  sat  gently  on  cheek  and  brow. 

246-18  This  instance  of  y  preserved  furnishes  a 

246-10  robs  (/•  and  gives' ugliness  to  age. 

r  471-24  subscribed  to  an  orthodox  creed  in  early  y, 


ZEAL 


588 


ZiON 


zeal 

pr  7-11 
6  280-20 
gl  599-  4 

zenith 

sp    97-13 
aj3  565-25 


"as-  .  .  .  not  according  to  — i?om.  10.- 2. 
But  behold  the  «•  of  belief  to  establish 
definition  of 


until  matter  reaches  its  mortal  z-  in  illusion 
to  rise  to  the  z-  of  demonstration, 


Zigzag' 

a   21-32  By-and-by,  ashamed  of  his  z-  course, 
Zincuni  oxydatutn 

s  152-30  Jahr,  from  Aconitum  to  2-  o; 

Zion 

ap  575-23  joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  mount  Z;  —  Psal.  48 .  2. 

i/t  599-  6  definition  of 


APPENDIX  A 

INDEX  TO  THE  MARGINAL  HEADINGS 

IN 
SCIENCE   AND  HEALTH 

WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


INDEX  TO  THE  MARGINAL  HEADINGS 

IN 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 

WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


^  A  belief  in  death  —  a  42. 
■'  A  belief  suicidal  —  a  39. 

Abiding  in  Life  —  6  325. 

Ablutions  for  cleanliness  —  js  413. 

A  bright  outlook  —  h  323. 
-^Absence  of  Christ-power  —  s  134. 
—Absent  patients  — pft  179. 
—Absurd  oracles  —  sp  78. 

Accidents  unknown  to  God  —  p  424. 
—A  change  demanded  —  s  141. 

A  clean  mind  and  body  — p  383. 
— A  closed  question — pA  171. 
«- A  cry  of  despair  —  a  50. 
•-Action  of  mortal  mind  —  ph  187. 
—Adam  and  the  senses  — /  214. 

Adam  not  ideal  man  —  b  338. 
—A  definite  rule  discovered  —  s  147. 
-» A  denial  of  immortality  —  »p  80. 

Adherence  to  righteousness  —  t  448. 
—A  divine  response  —  s  137. 
—K  dream  vanishing  —  sp  77. 
—Adulteration  of  Truth  —  an  104. 

Advancement  by  sacrifice—  1 459. 

—  Advancing  degrees  —  s  158. 
"Affection's  demands  —  m,  57. 
—Affirmation  and  result— / 219. 
--  After  the  resurrection  —  a  45. 

A  gospel  narrative  —  p  362. 

A  higher  discovery  —  p  380. 

Aids  in  sickness  —  p  395. 

Ailments  cf  animals  —  g  554. 
-Aim  of  Science  —  s  116. 
—A  lack  of  originality  —  s  126. 
—All  activity  from  thought  —  s  152. 

All  dLsease  a  delusion  —  o  348. 

Allegiance  to  Spirit  —  g  540. 
—All  evil  unnatural  —  s  130. 

All  faculties  from  Mind  —  r  488 
—All  force  mental  —  s  124. 

All  nativity  in  thought  —  g  563. 

AUness  of  Spirit  — 6  331. 
-Allness  of  Truth  — /209. 

A  mental  court  case  —  p  430. 
— A  mortal  not  man  —  ph  200. 
-~A  mother's  responsibility  — /  236. 
—Anatomy  and  mind  —  .s  160. 

Anatomy  defined  —  t  462. 
~  Ancient  and  modern  miracles — /243. 

Ancient  confusion  —p  389. 

—  Ancient  healers  —  8  145. 

—  Ancient  spiritualism  — s  136. 
Angelic  onices  —  ap  .566. 

—  Animal  magnetism  destroyed  — ph  178. 
Animal  magrnetism  error  —  r  484. 
Animal  tendency  —  ap  563. 

—  Annihilation  of  error  — /243. 

-Antagonistic  questions  —  s  126. 

^Antagonistic  sources —/ 239. 
— Antagonistic  theories  —  s  129. 

—Anthropomorphism  —  s  140. 

Anthropomorphism  —  o  357. 

Apathy  to  occultism  —  ap  570. 

Appeal  to  a  higher  tribunal  —  p  434. 

Appetites  to  be  abandoned  — p  404. 
^  Arena  of  contest  —  sp  96. 

Arguing  wrongly  —  p  394. 

Argument  of  good  works  —  o  342. 


Ascendency  of  good  —  m  61. 
Ascending  the  scale— pft  189. 
Asking  amiss  — pr  10. 
A  so-called  mind-cure  —ph  185. 
Aspiration  and  love  —  pr  8. 
Assistance  in' brotherhood  —  g  518. 
A  stately  advance  —  s  156. 
Astronomic  unfoldings  —  s  121. 
A  type  of  falsehood  —  g  539. 
Audible  praying  —  pr  7. 
A  useful  suggestion  —  in  58. 
Author's  early  instructions  —  (  460. 
Author's  parentage  —  o  359. 
Automatic  mechanism  —  p  399. 
A  vacant  domicile  —  r  478. 
Avoid  talking  disease  —  p  396. 
Awaken  the  patient  —  p  420. 

B 

Backsliders  and  mistakes  —  1 457. 
Bad  results  from  error  —  b  307. 
Basis  of  health  and  immortality  —  b  339 
Basis  of  miracles  —  .s  134. 
Basis  of  true  religion  —  to  68. 
'Bearing  our  sins  —  a  53. 

•  Beatific  presence  —  c  266. 
Begin  rightly  —p  382. 
Behest  of  the  cross  —  a  20. 
Being  is  immortal  —  g  553. 
Belief  an  autocrat  —  b  297. 
Belief  and  firm  trust  —  r  488. 
Belief  and  practice  —f'Xfl. 
-Belief  and  understanding— p/i  183. 
Belief  in  many  gods  — b  280. 
■Belief  in  physics  —  s  155. 

•Belief  on  the  wrong  side  —  ph  168. 
Beliefs  illusive  —p  383. 
Benefit  of  philanthropy  —  p  385. 
Benefits  of  metaphysics  —  p  380. 
'Benevolence  hindered  —  m  64. 
Be  not  afraid  —  p  410. 
Better  basis  than  embryology  —  j;  553. 
•Biblical  basis  —  .s  126. 

•  Biblical  foundations  —  b  269. 
Biological  inventions  —  g  531. 
Birth  and  death  unreal  — /206. 
Birthright  of  man  —  g  518. 
Blessing  of  Christ  —  to  65. 

•Blessings  from  pain  —  c  265. 
Blight  of  avarice  —  t  445. 
Blissful  ignorance  —  p  382. 
Blunders  and  blunderers  —  s  149. 
Bodily  presence  —  pr  14. 
Bone-healing  by  surgery— p  422. 
Both  words  and  works  —  o  360. 
Brain  not  intelligent —  p  372. 
Brainology  a  myth  —  b  295. 
Bridgeless  division  —sp  74. 
Brotherhood  repudiated  —  g  541. 
Bruising  sin's  head  —  g  534. 
'  Buried  secrets  —  sp  87. 


c 


Cancellation  of  human  sin 
Careful  guidance  —  p  429. 
Causation  considered  —  ph  170, 
Causation  mental  — s  114. 


pr5. 


Causation  not  in  matter  —  g  552. 
4.  Causes  of  sickness  —  ph  165. 

Celestial  evidence  —  r  471. 
I.Centre  for  affections  —  m  60. 
--Certain  contradictions  —  s  118. 

Certainty  of  results  —  t  459. 
-•Changed  mentality — ph  IS!. 
J-Change  of  belief — ph  194. 

Chaos  and  darkness  —  r  479. 

Charge  of  the  Chief  Justice — p  441. 

Charity  to  those  opposed  —  t  444. 

Chicanery  impossible  —  t  456. 

Childlike  receptivity  —  />  323. 
•^Children  and  adults  — s  130. 
•  ■Children's  ailments  — s  154. 
\  Children's  tractabilitv  — /  236. 

Choose  ye  to-day  —  o  ^60. 
•Chord  and  discord  —  in  58. 

Christian  history  — p  387. 

Christianity  scientific  —  o  342. 
-I-Christianity  still  rejected  —  ap  97. 

Christian  pleading  — p  418. 
-■Christian  Science  as  old  as  God  — s  146. 
f  Christian  Science  discovered  —  s  107. 

Christian  standard— p  426. 
-4  Christian  warfare  —  a  29. 

Christian  warfare  —  o  354. 

Christ  Jesus  — 6  332. 

Christly  warning  —  ap  571. 
+Christ  rejected  —  s  132. 
.  ■  Christ's  aemonstration  —  a  26. 
..  Christ's  mission  — / 233. 
•-Christ's  reappearance  —  sp  95.' 

Christ  the  great  phvsician  — p  442. 

Christ  the  ideal  Truth  —  r  473. 
■j-Churchly  neglect  —  s  131. 
■j- Clairvoyance,  magnetism  —  an  101. 

Clay  replying  to  the  potter  —p  429. 
-Cleansing  the  mind  — /234. 

Cleansing  upheaval  —  g  540. 

Clergymen's  duty — /2S5. 

Climate  and  belief— p  386. 

Climate  harmless— p  377. 

Climax  of  suffering  —  g  543. 
-)-Coalition  of  sin  ana  sickness  — /218. 

Commands  of  Jesus  —  o  342. 

Compassion  requisite  —  p  365. 
^Complete  emulation  —  a  37. 

Condition  of  progress  —  r  496. 

Conditions  of  criticism  —  o  356. 

Confirmation  by  healing  —  r  488. 

Confirmation  in  a  parable  — p  399. 
■-Confirmatory  tests  — ,s  111. 

Conflicting  standpoints  —  sp  83. 

Conforming  to  explicit  rules  —  <  445. 

Confusion  confounded  —  b  268. 

Conquer  beliefs  and  fears  —  p  419. 

Consecration  required  —  b  325. 
-j- Conservative  antagonism  —  s  144. 

Continuity  of  existence  — p  429. 

Continuity  of  interest  —  f  464. 

Continuity  of  thoughts  —  g  513. 

Contradict  error  — p  391. 

Contradicting  first  creation  —  g  526. 

Contradictions  not  found  — o  345. 

Contrasted  testimony —  (7  638. 

Conversion  of  Saul  —  b  326. 

■Convincing  evidence  —  a  43. 

Copartnership  impossible  —  o  356. 


MARGINAL 


592 


HEADINGS 


Coping  with  difficulties  —p  423. 
-"Corporeal  clianges  —  s  125. 

Corporeal  combinations  — p  399. 
.Corporeal  ignorance  —  pr  13. 
—Corporeality  and  Spirit  —  a  46. 

Corporeal  penalties— p  384. 

Counsel  for  defence  —  p  434. 
—Cramping  systems  — /  226. 
-Creation  perfect  — /  205. 

Creation  reversed  —  (/  524. 

Creation's  counterfeit  —  g  527. 

Creatures  of  God  useful  —  y  514. 
'-  Cruel  contumely  —  a  49. 
—Cruel  desertion  —  a  42. 
-Crumbs  of  comf ort  — /  234. 

Cumulative  repentance — p  405. 

Cure  for  palsy  —p  375. 

Cure  of  insanity  — p  414. 

D 

'Danger  from  audible  prayer— pr  7. 

Dangerous  knowledge  —  1 459. 
—Dangerous  resemblances  —  sp  97. 
-Dangerous  shoals  avoided — ph  196. 

Darkness  scattered  — a  511. 

Dawning  of  spiritual  facts  —y  546. 

Day  of  judgment  —  b  291. 

Deadness  in  sin  —  b  316. 
-Death  and  the  body— pA  187. 

Death  an  error  —  r  486. 
-Death  but  an  illusion  —  b  289. 

Death  no  advantage  —  b  290. 

Death  no  benefactor — p  409. 
-Death  outdone  —  a  42. 

Decalogue  disregarded  —  r  489. 
-  Decapitation  of  error —  c  266. 

Deep-reaching  interrogations  —  g'550. 
—Defamatory  accusations  —  a  52. 
-Defensive  weapons  —  a  48. 

Deference  to  material  law  —  g  649. 

Definition  of  man  —  b  302. 
—Definition  of  mortal  mind  —  s  114. 

Definitions  of  man  —  g'  525. 

Deflection  of  being  — gr  502. 
—Deformity  and  perfection — /244. 
-Degrees  of  development  —ph  172. 
-Deity  unchangeable  —  pr  2. 
-Deliverance  not  vicarious  —  a  22. 
-Deluded  invalids  — /  237. 
-Delusions  pagan  and  medical  — ph  166. 
-Demonstrable  evidence  —  s  108. 
-Denials  of  divine  power — /232. 
■"Derivatives  of  spirit  —  sp  93. 
-Desire  for  holiness  — »r  11. 
-Destruction  of  all  evil  — /231. 

Destruction  of  all  evil  —  r  495. 
^Diabolism  destroyed — pr  5. 

Diagnosis  of  matter — p  371. 

Dictation  of  error  —p  409. 

Diet  and  digestion  —p  389. 
-Diet  and  dyspepsia  —  p/i  197. 
-Ditt'ering  duties  —  ?w  59. 
—Discontent  with  life  —  s  107. 
-Disease  a  dream — ph  188. 
-Disease  depicted  —  ph  198. 

Disease  far  more  docile  than  iniquity - 

p  373. 
-Disease  foreseen  —  ph  168. 
-Disease  mental  — s  151. 

Disease  neutralized  —  p  422. 

Disease  powerless  —  p  378. 

Disease-production  — p  403. 
-Diseases  not  to  be  classified — ph  176. 

Disease  to  be  made  unreal  — p  417. 

Distinct  documents  —  gr  523. 

Divided  loyalty  —  t  462. 
-Divided  ve'stments  — /  242. 
-Divine  allness—  6  287. 

Divine  authority  —p  395. 

Divine  energy  —  t  445. 

Divine  fulfifment  —  r  474. 
—Divine  image  —  s  115. 

I>ivine  insight  —  p  363. 

-1)ivine  metaphysics  —  b  269. 

Divine  nature  appearing— y  509. 
-  Divine  oneness  —  a  18. 
-Divine  origination  — sp  89. 

Divine  pardon  —  b  339. 
—Divine  personality  — s  116. 

Divine  personality  —  ^517. 

Divine  propagation  —  (7  507. 

Divine  providence  —gr  530. 
—Divine  reflection  —  «  115. 
—Divine  Science  misunderstood  —  a  50. 

Divine  sense  of  Deity  —  ap  576. 


Divine  severity — pr  6. 

Divine  strength — sp  79. 
•  ■  Divine  study  — /  202. 
•-Divine  synonyms  —  s  115. 

Divine  synonyms  — 6  275. 

Divine  trinity  —  b  331. 

Divine  verdict — p  442. 

-Divine  victon- —  a  43. 

Divinity  and  humanity  — ap  661. 

Divinity  ever  ready  —  t  458. 

Divinity  not  childless  —  b  306. 

Doctrines  and  faith  —  a  23. 

Doom  of  the  dragon  —  ap  564. 

Doubtful  evidence — p  386. 
-[■Doubting  disciples  — s  136. 

Dragon  cast  down  to  earth  —  ap  567. 

Dream-lessons  —  sp  71. 

Dropsy  cured  without  drugs  — 8  156. 

Drugging  unchristian — s  157. 

Drug-power  mental  —  s  155. 

Drugs  and  brain-lobes — p408. 
•j- Drugs  and  divinity—  s  146. 

Dwelling  in  dreamland  — £?  543. 

E 

Earliest  investigations  —  an  100. 
Effacing  images  of  disease— p  396. 
Effective  triumph  —  o  25. 
Effect  of  opposites  —  p  401. 
Effect  of  this  book  — p  422. 
Effects  of  etherization  — p  415. 
Effects  of  fear  —  s  159. 
Effectual  invocation — pr  15. 
Efficacious  petitions — pr  4. 
Efficacious  repentance  —  a  19. 
Efficacy  may  be  attested  — o  344. 
Efficacy  of  truth  — /  233. 
Egotistic  darkness  —  /  452. 
Elementary  electricity  —  b  293. 
Elimination  of  sickness  —  o  348. 
Elohistic  plurality  — ;/  515. 
Eloquent  silence  —  p  412. 
Embryonic  evolution  —  g  547. 
Embryonic  sinful  thoughts— p/t  188. 
Emergence  of  mortals  —  g  552. 
Emotional  utterances  —jyr  7. 
Eradicate  error  from  thought  — p  400. 
Erroneous  conception  — g  538. 
Erroneous  despatch — p386. 
Erroneous  postulates  —  sp  91. 
Erroneous  rejiresentation  —  g  522. 
Erroneous  standpoint  —gr  545. 
Error  defined  —  h  303. 
Error  destroyed,  not  pardoned  —  b  329. 
Error  not  curative  — s  143. 
Error  only  ephemeral  —  r  485. 
Error  or  Adam  —  g  530. 
Error's  assumption  —  g  530. 
Error  self -destroyed  —  /  251. 
Error's  power  imaginary  — p  403. 
Error  unveiled  —  h  287. 
Espousals  supernal  —  ap  561. 
Essential  element  of  Christianity  —  o  347. 
Eternal  beauty— / 247. 
Eternal  man  recognized— / 252. 
Eternity  of  Life  —  r  468. 
Eternity  of  the  Christ  — 6  334. 
Evanescent  materiality — r472. 
Evenings  and  mornings  —^  504. 
Ever-appearing  creation  —  *;  507. 
Evident  impossibilities —/ 207. 
Evil  let  loose  — an  105. 
Evil    negative    and     self -destructive — 

ph  186. 
Evil  non-existent  — r  480. 
Evil  not  produced  by  God  —6  339. 
Evil  obsolete  —  b  330. 
Evils  cast  out  —  p  411. 
Evil  thought  depletes — p  416. 
Exalted  thought  —  !7  506. 
'Example  for  our  salvation  —  a  51. 
Example  of  the  discijiles  — o  343. 
Exclusion  of  malpractice  — f  446. 
■Excuses  for  ignorance  — s  130. 
Exercise  of  Mind-faculties  — r  487. 
Expiation  by  suffering  —  ap  569. 
-Exploded  doctrine  —  s  150. 
Expose  sin  without  believing  in  it  —  1 447." 
Eyes  and  teeth  renewed— / 247. 


Failure's  lessons  — f  443. 

Faith  according  to  works  —  s  133. 

Faith  higher  than  belief —  6  297. 


Faith  of  Socrates—/  215. 
Fallacious  hypotheses  —  sp  79. 
False  claims  annihilated  —  t  450. 
False  source  of  knowledge  —  s  159. 
False  stimulus  —ph  186. 
False  testimony  refuted — p  396. 
False  womanhood  —  g  533. 
Fatal  premises  —  o  351. 
Father-Mother  —  b  332. 
Fatigue  is  mental  — /  217. 
Fear  and  sickness  identical  — s  135. 
Fear  as  the  foundation  — p  411. 
Fear  comes  of  error  —  g  532. 
Fear  of  the  serpent  overcome  —  b  321. 
Fellowship  with  Christ  — a  34. 
Fevers  the  effect  of  fear  — p  379. 
Fidelity  required  — w  56. 
Figures  of  being—  />  282. 
Final  destruction  of  error  —  b  328. 
Final  purpose  —  a  36. 
Finite  views  of  Deity  —  c  255. 
First  evil  suggestion  —  gr  544. 
Five  senses  deceptive  —  b  27^. 
Fleshly  factors  unreal  —  r  475. 
Fleshly  ties  temporal  —  a  31. 
Followers  of  Jesus  —  r  495. 
Footsteps  to  intemperance  —  s  158. 
Forgetfulness  of  self  —  c  262. 
Formation  from  thought— p  423. 
Found  wanting  —  sp  71. 
Fruitless  worship  —  o  351. 
Fulfilment  of  the  Law  — ap  572. 
Full  fruitage  yet  to  come  —  o  348. 
Future  purification  —  b  290. 


Garden  of  Eden  —  y  527. 

Genera  classified  —  g  556. 

Genuine  healing  —  p  367. 

Genuine  repentance  — p  364. 

Geology  a  failure  —  g  510. 

Gethseinane  glorified  —  a  48. 

Ghosts  not  realities  —  o  352. 

Ghost-stories  inducing  fear— p  371. 

God  and  His  image  —  o  281. 

God  and  nature  —  s  119. 

God-given  dominion  — /228. 

God-^iven  dominion  — p  381. 

God  invisible  to  the  senses  — a  140. 

Godless  evolution  —ph  172. 

God  never  inconsistent— / 230. 

God's  allness  learned  — .s  110. 

God's  creation  intact  —  m  68. 

God's  idea  the  ideal  man  — o  346. 

God's  law  destroys  evil —  r  472. 

God's  man  discerned  —  c  259. 

Gods  of  the  heathen  —  g  524. 

God's  standard  — pr  2. 

God's  thoughts  are  spiritual  realities- 

^514. 
God  su.stains  man— p  388. 
God  the  only  Mind  —  b  319. 
God  the  parent  Mind  —  b  336. 
God  the  Principle  of  all  — 6  272. 
God  ward  gravitation  —  c  265. 
Good  indefinable— / 213. 
Goodness  a  portion  of  God  — 6  286. 
Goodness  transparent  —  b  295. 
Gratitude  and  humility  — p  367. 
Growth  is  from  Mind  —  g  520. 
Guarding  the  door- p  392. 

H 

•Half-way  success  —  ph  167. 

Harm  done  by  physicians— p/i  198. 

Harmonious  functions  —  r  478. 

■Harmonious  life-work  — /  202. 

Harmony  from  Spirit  —  r  480. 

Harmony  natural  —  b  304. 

•Healing  early  lost  — a  41. 

Healing  omitted  —o  354. 

Healing  primary  — a  31. 

Health  and  the  senses  —  s  120. 

Health  from  reliance  on  spirituality- 

ph  166. 
Healthful  explanation— p  396. 
Healthful  theology— s  1.38. 
Heaven-bestowed  prerogative — f2Si. 
■Heavenly  supplies  —  a  33. 
Heaven's  sentinel  —  a  49. 
Hebrew  theology —  6  316. 
Help  and  discipline  — m  67. 
•Help  and  hindrance  —  a  28. 
Helpful  encouragement— p  417. 


MARGINAL 


593 


"Heralds  of  Science  — /  223. 
—Hidden  agents  — an  102. 
Hidden  ways  of  iniquity  — an  570. 
Higher  Jiope  — gr  531. 

-Higher  law  ends  bondage —/ 227. 
-Higher  standard  for  mortals  —ph  197. 

Higher  statutes  —  b  307. 
—Historic  illustrations  — s  120. 

Holy  Ghost  or  Comforter  — 6  332. 
-Homer  and  Mo.ses  — ;Vt  200. 
'Homoeopathic  attenuations  — s  152. 

Honest  toil  has  no  penalty — p  385. 
-Horses  mistaught— p/t  179. 
"Hosi)itality  to  health  and  good— / 234. 
—House  of  bondage— / 226. 
-How  healing  was  lost  — s  146. 

How  to  treat  a  crisis  —p  421. 
■'Human  egotism  —  p  263. 
-Human  falsities —  /' 212. 
-Human  frailty— pVt  190. 
—Human  power  a  blind  force— p/i  192. 
"^ Human  reconciliation  — a  18. 

Human  reflection  —  b  305. 
-Human  reproduction— pA  189. 
-Human  stature— pA  190. 

Hygiene  excessive  ~p  382. 
-Hygiene  ineffectual  — /  220. 
—Hypocrisy  condemned  — sp  85. 

Hypnotic  surgery —  gr  528. 

Hypothetical  reversal  —  j;  522. 


Ideal  man  and  woman  —  g  516. 

Ideas  and  identities  —  g  502. 
-Identity  not  lost  — p/i  i72. 

Identity  not  lost— i  302. 
idolatrous  illusions— / 214. 

Ignorance  of  our  rights  —p  381. 

Ignorance  the  sign  of  error —  a  555. 
-Ignorant  idolatry  —  ph  186. 
"-Illusion  of  death  — /■  251. 

Illusions  about  nerves— p  392. 
"Illusions  not  ideas  — .sp  88. 
-'Illusive  dreams— / 249. 

Image  of  the  beast  —  b  327. 
—Images  of  thought  —  sp  86. 
-Imaginary  cholera  — s  154. 

Imitation  of  Jesus  —  b  329. 

Immaculate  conception  —ft  315. 

-  Immaterial  pleasure  —  sp  70. 
-Immortal  achieval  —  a  41. 

Immortal  birthright  —  r  479. 
Immortal  man  —  ft  292. 
Immortal  memory —p  407. 

-  Immortal  models  —  c  259. 
-Innnortal  sentences— / 225. 
-Immutable  identity  of  man  — c  261. 
•-Imperfect  terminologv  — s  114. 

Imperishable  identity  —  r  476. 
-Important  decision  —  an  105.  * 

-Impossible  coalescence  — s  143. 
-Impossible  intercommunion  —ap  82. 
.  Impossible  partnership  — 6  274. 
Impotence  of  hate  — «  454. 
Inadequate  theories  of  creation  —  c  2.55. 
r  Incisive  questions  —  a  33. 
-Incorrect  theories  — sp  73. 
Independent  mentality  — p  397. 
Indestructible  being  — ft  325. 
Indestructible  life  of  man— p  402. 
Indestructible  relationship  —  r  470. 
Indispensable  defence  —  t  4.52. 
Individual  experience  — a  26. 
Individualization  — /j/t  173. 
Individual  permanency  — e  258. 
Indivisibility  of  the  infinite  —  ft  336. 
■Inexhaustible  divine  Love  — c  257. 
Inexhaustible  divine  Love  — r  494. 
Intinite  physique  impossible  — c  258. 
Infinite  .Spirit  — ft  3Xi. 
Infinity  measureless  —  7  519. 
Infinity's  reflection  —  r  2.58. 
■Ingratitude  and  denial  — .fp  94. 
Inharmonious  travellers  —  a  21. 
Inheritance  heeded  —  m  62. 
Iniquity  overcome —  <  446. 
Injustice  to  the  Saviour  — a  54. 
Inoculation  of  thought—  t  449. 
Insanity  and  agamogensis  —  m  68. 
Insidious  concepts  — p  376. 
Insistence  requisite  — p  412. 
Inspiration  of  .sacrifice  —  a  54. 
Inspired  interpretation  — gr  537. 
Inspiring  discontent  —  a  53. 
Instruments  of  error  —  b  294. 


HEADINGS 


Integrity  assured  —  t  455. 
Intelligent  consecration  —  p  428. 
—Intentions  respected  — s  151. 
Interior  meaning  —  ft  320. 
Inverted  images  — ft  305. 
Inverted  images  and  ideas  — 6  301. 
Irreconcilable  differences  —  o  356. 
Israel  the  new  name  —  ft  309. 


Jehovah  a  tribal  deity  —  gr  524. 
Jehovah  or  Elohim  —  y  523. 
"Jesus  and  hypnotism— pft  185. 
Jesus  as  mediator  —  ft  316. 
Jesus'  disregard  of  matter  — /  210. 
Jesus  in  the  tomb  —  a  44. 
Jesus  not  God  —  r  473. 
Jesus  not  understood  —  r  473. 
Jesus'  own  practice— s  148. 
Jesus'  sad  repast  —  a  32. 
Jesus'  sinless  career  —  a  19. 
Jesus'  teaching  belittled  —  a  38. 
Jesus  the  Scientist  — ft  313. 
Jesus  the  way-shower  —  o  30. 
Jewish  traditions  —  ft  306. 
Job,  on  the  resurrection  —  ft  320. 
John's  misgivings  —s  132. 
■John  the  Baptist,  and  the  Messiah  —  s 
•Judaism  antipathetic  —  s  13.3. 
Judge  Medicine  charges  the  jury— p 
Judgment  on  error  —gr  535. 
Jurisdiction  of  lAIind  — p  379. 
Justice  and  recompense  — g-  537. 
Justice  and  substitution  —  a  23. 
Juvenile  ailments  — p  413. 


K 

■  -Key  to  the  kingdom  —  sp  99. 

Knowledge  and  honesty  —  t  453. 

Knowledge  and  Truth  —  ft  299. 
T  Knowledge  of  good  and  evil  —  sp  92. 


Language  inadequate  —  o  349. 

Latent  fear  diagnosed  ~n  375. 
-Latent  fear  subdued— p/t  199. 

Latent  power —p  378. 

Law  and  gospel  —  o  349. 
■■Lawful  wonders  — .s  135. 
•Laws  of  human  belief —p/i  184. 
••Laws  of  nature  spiritual  —ph  183 
■-Leaven  of  Truth  —.s  117. 

Leprosjr  healed  —  ft  ,321. 
-•Liberation  of  mental  powers  — a?i  103. 

■  -Liberty's  crusade  —  f  226. 

Life  all-inclusive  — "p  430. 

Life  eternal  and  present  —p  410 

Life  independent  of  matter  — p  368. 

Life  never  structural  —  ft  309. 

Life  not  contingent  on  matter  —  »  427 

■  ■  Life  only  in  Spirit  —  f  222. 

•  Life-power  indestructible  —  n  51. 
"Life's  healing  currents  — a  24. 

Life  the  creator  —  ft  331. 

Light  and  darkness— / 215. 

Light  preceding  the  sim  —(7  504. 
-Licht  shining  in  darkness  — s  108. 

Like  curing  like— p  370. 
-pLike  evolving  like  — ft  276. 

Limitless  Mind  — p  256. 

Living  temple  — a  27. 

Ijoftiest  adoration  —  pr  16. 

Logic  and  revelation  — sp  93. 

Love  and  man  coexistent  — a  520. 

Love  casteth  out  fear  — p  410. 

Love  frees  from  fear  —  p  373." 
-Love  impartial  and  universal  —pr  12. 

Love  imparts  beauty  — gr  516, 
Xove's  endowment— / 248. 

Love  the  incentive  —  1 454. 

Loving  God  supremely  —  ft  326. 

M 

Malicious  barbarity  —  op  564. 
Man  governed  by  Mind— s  161. 
Man  inseparable  from  Love  — ft  304. 
Man  inseparable  from  Spirit  — r  477. 
Manipulation  unscientific— pA  181. 
Mankind  redeemed  —  r  466. 
Man  linked  with  Spirit  —  r  491. 


Man-made  theories  —  ft  312. 

■  -Man  never  less  than  man  — /244. 
■"Man  not  evolved —/ 244. 

-Man  not  structural  —ph  165. 
■■Man  tiot  structural— p/i  173. 
-  ■  Man  reflects  God  —  f  m. 

Man  reflects  the  perfect  God  — ft  337 

Man's  entity  —  p  369. 

Man's  entity  spiritual  —  ft  303. 

-Man's  genuine  being  —  sp  91 

Man's  present  possibilities  — ap  572. 

Man  sj)rings  from  Mind  —  g  543. 

M.in  unf alien  —  r  475. 

Marriage  temporal  —  m  56. 

Martyrs  inevitable  — a  37. 

Marvels  and  reformations  —  s  139. 

■  -Master's  business  —  a  52. 
-Alaterial  beliefs  —  r  485. 
Material  body  never  God's  idea  — r  477. 
Material  error  —  ft  277. 
Material  inception  —  g  544. 
Materialistic  challenge  —  ft  268. 
Material  knowledge  illusive  — ft  274. 
Material  man  as  a  dream  —  r  491. 
Material  misconceptions  —  ft  285. 
Material  mortality —  ft  279. 
Material  personality  — g' 544. 
Material  pleasures  —  a  38. 

131."'^I^*6rial  recognition  impossible  — 6  284. 

Material  skepticism  —ft  317. 
433    -Mathematics  and  scientific  logic  — «  128 
Matter  and  animate  error  —  »  408. 
Matter  impotent  —  o  358. 
Matter  is  not  inflamed  — p  415. 
■Matter  is  not  substance  — c  257. 
-Matter  mindless  — / 210. 
Matter  not  medicine  —p  369. 
-  Matter  sensationless  — /  21 1. 

Matter's  supposed  selfliood  —  r  479. 
•  -Matter  versus  matter  —  s  145. 
-Matter  versus  Spirit  — pA  171. 
■-Medical  errors  —pA  174. 
-Medical  works  objectionable  —  »A  179. 
Medicine  and  brain  — p  401 
Mendacity  of  error  — g  554. 

■  'Mental  and  physical  oneness  —  »A  177. 

Mental  charlatanism  —  f  458. 

h Mental  conditions  to  be  heeded  — s  159. 

Mental  conspirators  —p  405. 
-  Mental  contact  —  sp  86. 
-Mental  crimes  — ««  105. 
-Mental  despotism  — a?i  103. 
•f-Mental  elements  — »«  57. 

Mental  emancipation— / 224. 

Mental  environment  — sp  87. 

Mental  midwifery  —  g  528. 
-Mental  narcotics— / 230. 

Mental  preparation  —r  493, 

Mental  propagation— ft  303. 

Mental  quackery  — p  395. 
--Mental  sculpture— / 248. 

Mental  strenctli  —  p  399. 

•  Mental  telegraphy  — /  243. 
Mental  tillage  — y  545. 

TWercy  without  partiality  — »r  6. 
.  Mere  negation  —  an  102. 

Messiah  or  Christ  —  ft  333. 
-  Metaphysical  inversions  —  s  113. 

Metaphysical  treatment  — <  453. 
•-Metaphysics  challenges  physics  — s  16t. 

Methods  of  reproduction  — a  548. 

Methods  rejected— s  143. 

•  Millennial  glory  — a  34. 
-'Millennial  glory  — s;)  96. 

■  Mind  and  stomach  — ^221. 
Mind  can  destroy  all  "ills  — p  374. 
Mind  circulates  blood  — p  373. 

•  Mind  cures  hip-disease— pA  193. 
Mind  destroys  all  ills  — r  493. 
Mind  governs  body  —  p  377. 
Mind  heals  brain-disease  — »  387. 
Mmd  imparts  purity,  health,  and  beauty 

■  -Mind  is  substance  — sp  90. 
Mindless  methods  —  r  484. 
Mind  never  limited—  ft  284. 

•  -Mind  never  weary  — /218. 
-  Mind  not  mortal  — /210. 

Mind  one  and  all  —  r  492. 
J"  Mind  over  matter  —s  160: 

•Mind  over  matter— pA  198. 

Mind  removes  scrofula— p  424. 

Mind's  idea  faultless  — gr  503. 
-Mind's  manifestations  immortal —»«j  81. 

Mind's  pure  thought  — ^  508. 
-Mind's  true  camera  —  c  264. 


>' 


,<A 


V 


MARGINAL 


594 


HEADINGS 


•^lind  the  only  cause  — c  262. 
-Mind  the  only  healer— p/i  169. 

Miracles  rejected  —  r  474. 

Mischievous  imagination  —  t  460. 

Misdirected  contention  —p  380. 
-Misleading  conceptions  —  a  28. 

Misleading  methods—/)  397. 
-^Wission  of  Christian  Science  —  a  107. 
-Mistaken  methods  —  sp  79. 

Mist,  or  false  claim  —  <j  523. 

Mixed  testimony  —  b  296. 

—  Mockery  of  truth  —  o  39. 
—Modern  evangel  —  b  271. 

-Modes  of  matter  —  ph  169. 

Moral  courage  —  b  327. 

Moral  evils  to  be  cast  out  — p  366. 

Morality  required  —  /*  418. 
"Moral  retrogression  —  a  22. 
"Moral  victory  —  a  21. 

Morbid  cravings  —p  406. 
—More  than  profession  required  —  s  141. 
^Mortal  birth  and  death  —  c  265. 
-Mortal  delusions  —  sp  90. 
—Mortal  existence  a  dream  — /  250. 

Mortality  mythical  —  (j  546. 

Mortality  vanquished'  —  p  427. 
-Mortal  man  a  mis-creator  —  c  263. 

Mortal  Man  sentenced— />  433. 

Mortal  mind  controlled — p  400. 
-Mortal  mind  dethroned  —  s  152. 

Mortal  mind  not  a  healer  —  p  401. 
—Mortal  mind's  disappearance— / 251. 
—Mortal  nothingness  —  s  126. 

Mortals  are  not  immortals  —  r  476. 

Mortals  unlike  immortals  —  b  295. 

Mortal  verdict  —  b  294. 
—Motives  considered  —  an  104. 

Mourning  causeless — p  386. 

Multiplication  of  pure  ideas  —  g  512. 

Murder  brings  its  curse  —  ff  542. 
-Music,  rhythm  of  head  and  heart  — /  213. 
-Mutual  freedom  — m  58. 
-Mystery  of  godliness  —  s  145. 
^Mystical  antagonists  —  s  111. 
-Mysticism  unscientific- sp 80. 

Mythical  pleasure  —  b  294. 

Mythical  serpent  — gr  529. 
-Mythology  and  materia  medica— s  158. 

N 

Naming  diseases— p  411. 

Naming  maladies— p  398. 

Narrow  pathway  —  b  324. 
-^Jative  freedom— / 227. 

Native  nothingness  of  sin  — ap  572. 
—Natural  wonders  —  sp  83. 
-Nature  of  drugs  —s  155. 

Nearness  of  Deity  —  ap  573. 

Need  and  supply  —  b  323. 
'Nerves  painless— /211. 

New  earth  and  no  more  sea  —  g  536. 
—New  era  in  Jesus  —  s  138. 

—  New  lines  of  thought  — s  108. 
-*New  Testament  basis  —  b  271. 

-No  ancestral  dyspepsia  —  ph  175. 

No  baneful  creation  —  g  525. 

No  death  nor  inaction  —p  427. 

No  dishonest  concessions  — t  456. 
-No  divine  corporeality  —  c  256. 
-No  ecclesiastical  monopoly  —  s  141. 
-^o  evil  in  Spirit— / 207. 
-No  fleshly  heredity— / 228. 

No  healing  in  sin  —p  370. 

No  laws  of  matter  —  p  381. 
-No  material  creation  — c -256. 
— No  material  law— pA  182. 
— No  mediumship  —  sp  73. 
-No  miracles  in  Mind-methods  — /  212. 
-No  new  creation  —  c  203. 

No  pain  in  matter— p  393. 

No  perversion  of  Mind-science  — p  421. 
-No  physical  affinity  — p/i  191. 
—No  physical  science  —  s  127. 

—  No  proof  of  immortality  —  sp  81. 
No  real  disease  —  p  393. 
No  temptation  from  God  —  g  527. 
Nothingness  of  error  —  o  346. 
Nothing  to  consume  —  p  425. 
Not  matter,  but  Mind  —  p  384. 
No  trespass  on  human  rights  —  t  447. 
No  truth  from  a  material  basis  —  g  546. 

-Not  words  but  deeds  —ph  181. 
—No  union  of  opposites  — /  229. 
-Novel  diseases— j>/i  175. 


o 

Obedient  muscles  —  s  160. 

Obligations  of  teachers  —  t  451. 

Obstacles  overcome  —  a  44. 

Old  and  new  man  —  b  300. 

Old-school  physician  —  s  149. 

Omnipotence  set  forth  —  o  345. 

One  basis  for  all  sickness  —ph  177. 

One  cause  supreme  —  b  278. 

One  government  — sp  73. 

One  primal  cause  — /  207. 

One  school  of  Truth  — s  112. 

One  supremacy  —  o  357. 

Only  one  standard  —  g  539. 

Only  salt  and  water  — s  153. 

On  sandy  foundations  —  s  112. 

Ontology  needed  —  s  129. 

Ontology  defined  —  t  460. 

Ontology  i:ersus  physiology  —  g  556. 

Opacity  "of  the  senses  — s  117. 

Opponents  benefited  —  s  139. 

Opposing  conditions  —  sp  74. 

Opposing  mentality — p  424. 

Opposing  power  — sp  92. 

■Opposing  testimony  —  s  122. 

Opposite  symbols  —  b  282. 

Opposition  of  materialists  —  6  314. 

Optical  illustration  of  Science  —  s  111. 

Organic  construction  valueless  —  r  489. 

Original  reflected  — f/ 505. 

Origin  of  pain  — s  153. 

Our  angelic  messengers  —  6  299. 

Our  belief  and  understanding— / 203. 

Our  conscious  development  —  </554. 

Our  footsteps  heavenward — p  426. 

Our  modern  Eves  —ph  176. 

Our    physical    insensibility   to    Spirit- 

6  284. 
Our  sleep  and  food— p  385. 


Paean  of  jubilee  —  ap  568. 
4  Painful  prospect  —  «  31. 

Pangs  caused  by  the  press — p/t  197. 
+Pantheistic  tendencies  —  6  279. 

Parable  of  the  creditor  — p  363. 

Paradise  regained— p/i  171. 

Pardon  and  amendment— pr  6. 
-fPatience  and  final  perfection— / 254. 

Patience  is  wisdom — »«.  66. 

Patient  waiting  — /238. 

Paul's  enlightenment  — />  324. 

Paul's  experience— /217. 

Penitence  or  hospitality — p  364. 

Pentecostal  power  —  a  47. 

Pentecost  repeated  —  a  43. 
-[•Perceiving  the  divine  image— / 205. 

Peremptory  demands  —  b  327. 
+•  Perennial  beauty  —  s  121. 
' '  Perfect  example  —  a  20. 

Perfection  gained  slowly — /233. 

Perfection  of  creation  —  g  519. 
-|  Perfectionof  divine  government— an  104. 
■■Perfection  requisite  —  b  276. 
-Perfect  models— /  248. 

■Perfunctory  prayers  — pr  10. 
4-Permanent'afrection  —  m  60. 

Permanent  obligation  —  m.  59. 

Permanent  sensibility  —  r  486. 
-(■Perpetual  motion— / 240. 
■j-Perpetual  youth— / 245. 

Persecution  harmful  —  ap  560. 
J- Persecution  prolonged — a  28. 

Persistence  of  species  —  g  552. 
-f  Personal  conclusions  —  an  101. 

Personal  confidence  —  o  358. 

Personal  experience —  o  343. 

-  Personal  identity— / 216. 
-Pertinent  proposal  —  sill. 

-  Perusal  and  pr.'ictice  —  s  147. 
-|  Phenomena  exi)lained  —  sp  86. 

Philological  inadequacy  — s  115. 

Philosophical  blunders —/ 250. 
-+  Physical  falsities  —  sp  80. 
--Physical  science  a  blind  belief —  s  124. 

-  Physicians' privilege — /235. 
--Physiologfy  deficient  —  s  148. 
-Physiology  or  Spirit —p/i  182. 
-j- Physiology  unscientific — ph  170. 

Pilate's  question  —  a  48. 
■j  Poison  defined  mentally  — p/i.  177. 
Poor  post-mortem  evidence  —  sp  81. 
Positive  reassurance  —  p  420. 
Possibilities  of  Life  —  r  489. 


Powerless  promises  —  jw,  65. 
Power  of  habit  —  p/i  194. 
Power  of  imagination  — p  379. 
Practical  arguments  —  o  355. 
Practical  preaching— / 201. 
Practical  religion  —pr  9. 
Practical  Science  —  s  128. 
Practical  success  —  s  162. 
Prayer  for  the  sick  —  pr  12. 
Prayerful  ingratitude  — pr  3. 
Prediction  of  a  naturalist  —  g  548. 
Present  salvation  —  a  39. 
Priestly  learning  —  s  133. 
Priestly  pride  humbled  — /  228. 
Primitive  error  —  b  292. 
Principle  and  practice  —  s  113. 
Profession  and  proof  — /  233. 
Progeny  cursed  —  g  532. 
Progress  and  purgatory  —  sp  77. 
Progress  demanded  — /  240. 
Progressive  development  —  m  64. 
Promise  perpetual —  b  328. 
Proof  by  induction  —  t  461. 
Proof  from  miracles  — o  343. 
Proof  given  in  healing  —  g  547. 
Proof  in  practice  —  a  26. 
Propensities  inherited — m  61. 
Proper  self-government  —  an  106. 
Proper  stimulus— p  420. 
•Prophetic  ignorance  —  b  270. 
Ptolemaic  and  psychical  error  — s  123. 
Public  exaggerations  — pr  13. 
Pulmonary  misbeliefs  —  ph  175. 
Pure  religion  enthroned  — ap  571. 
Purity  of  science  —  t  457. 
Purity's  rebuke  —  a  52. 
Purity  the  path  to  perfection  —  6  337. 
Purpose  of  crucifixion  —  a  24. 

Q 

Qualities  of  thought  —  g  514. 
•Question  of  precedence  —  s  142. 


R 

'Radical  changes  —  a  24. 
-|-Raising  the  dead  —  sp  75. 

Rapidity  of  assimilation  —  /  462. 

Rarefaction  of  thought  —  g  509. 

Reading  thoughts  —  sp  82. 

Real  and  counterfeit  —  p  368. 
-|-Real  and  unreal  identity  —  sp  70. 

-  Real  being  never  lost  — /  215. 
-Reality  — si  16. 
-t  Real  Life  is  God  —  sp  76. 

Real  versus  unreal  —  r  466. 

Reason  and  Science  —  r  494. 
4  Rebukes  helpful  —  a  30. 

Receptive  hearts  —  ap  570. 

Recognition  of  benents— p  372. 
•\  Recollected  friends— sp  87. 

Record  of  error  —  g  526. 
f  Recreant  disciples  —  a  27. 

Recuperation  mental  —  p  394. 

Redemption  from  selfishness— / 205. 

-Reduction  to  system  —  s  147. 

Reflected  likeness  —  g  515. 

Reflection  of  Spirit  —  r  477. 

Refuge  and  strength  —  1 444. 

Rejected  theories  —  b  269. 

Relapse  unnecessary  —  p  419. 

Reliable  authority  —  f  452. 

■  -Reluctant  guests  —  s  130. 
Remedy  for  accidents  —  p  397. 
Remedy  for  fever— p  376. 

+Remi8siQp  of  penalty  —  pr  11. 
+Renewed  selfhood  — /249. 

Reputation  and  character  —  a  53. 
-j  Requisite  change  of  our  ideals—  c  l'<  0. 

Resist  to  the  end  — p  406. 

Resting  in  holy  work  —  g  519. 
"!■  Restrictive  regulations  —  s  161. 

Results  of  faith  in  Truth— p  368. 

Retribution  and  remoi"se  — <;  642. 
»f  Revelation  of  Science  —  sp  98. 

Revelation's  pure  zenith  —  op  576. 

Reversal  of  testimony  — s  120. 
-^-Reversible  propositions  —  s  113. 

Right  adjusts  the  balance  —  /  449. 
"j  Right  endeavor  possible  — /  253. 

-  Righteous  foundations  — m  05. 
Righteous  rebellion  —  p  391. 

"■•Rifrhteous  retribution- o  36. 
"'Right  interpretation  — s  124. 

■  -Right  methods  —  an  106. 


MARGINAL 


595 


HEADINGS 


x-Right  motives  — pr  2. 

Right  never  punishable — p  387. 
—Right  views  of  humanity — /239. 
-^ise  of  thought  —ph  174. 

Rising  to  the  light  — </  509. 

Rudiments  and  growth  —  r  495. 

s 

•'  Sacred  sacrament  —  a  32. 
^  Salutary  sorrow  —  m  66. 

Salvation  and  probation  —  b  291. 
^Salvation  is  through  reform  —  b  285. 

Saving  the  inebriate  —  h  322. 
-'Saviour's  prediction  —  a  52. 
""Science  and  Christianity  — s  127. 
""Science  as  foreign  to  all  religion  —  sp 
-Science  obscured  —  s  139. 

Science  the  way  —  r  483. 

Science  versus  hypnotism  —  p  375. 

—  Science  vers^is  sense  —  b  273. 
Scientific  and  Biblical  facts  —  o  358. 

— Scientific  basis  —  s  123. 
—Scientific  beginning  — /219. 

Scientific  consistency  —  o  354. 

Scientific  corrective  — p  423. 
—Scientific  evidence  —  s  109. 
—Scientific  finalities  —  sp  90. 
^  Scientific  foreknowing  —  sp  84. 
-■Scientific  foreseeing  —  sp  S4. 
—Scientific  foresight  —  p/i  169. 
-Scientific  improvisation  —  sp  89. 
"-'Scientific  man  —  sp  94. 

Scientific  obstetrics  —  t  463. 

Scientific  offspring  —  gr  539. 
■*-  Scientific  phenomena  —  sp  72. 

Scientific  purgation  —  b  296. 
—Scientific  terms  —  s  127. 

Scientific  translations  —  r  485. 

Scientific  ultimatum  —  r  492. 

Scriptural  allegory  —  g  530. 
— Scriptural  foundations  —  s  110. 

Scriptural  perception  —  (/  548. 

Scripture  rebukes  —  p  389. 

Scriptures  misinterpreted  —  b  319. 
"^  Searching  the  heart  —  pr  8. 

Seclusion  of  the  author  —  t  464. 
..- Second  death  —  sp  77. 
— Second  sight  —  sp  87. 
— Sectarianism  and  opposition — /224. 

Sedatives  valueless  —  p  416. 
—Seeming  and  being  —  s  123. 
—Seemingly  independent  authority  — /208. 
"-Self-completeness  —  c  264. 
—Self-constituted  law  — /229. 

Self-improvement  —  b  297. 
■—Selfishness  and  loss  —  s  142. 
-■  Self-reliance  and  confidence  —  a  23. 

—  Sensationless  body  —  b  280. 
Sense  and  pure  .Soul  —  r481. 
Sense-dreams  —  b  312. 
Sense  versus  Soul  —  r  486. 

~Sense  yields  to  understanding  — ph  188. 

Seraphic  symbols  —  </  512. 
-Servants  and  masters  — /216. 
—Service  and  worship  —  a  40. 

Serving  two  masters  —  o  346. 

Severed  members  —  b  295. 

Shame  the  effect  of  sin  —  g  532. 
—Sickness  akin  to  sin  — /218. 

Sickness  as  discord  —  b  318. 

—  8i(!kness  as  only  thought  —  /208. 
Sickness  erroneous  —  r  482. 

—Sickness  from  mortal  mind — /229. 

Sickness  will  abate  —  p  406. 

Signs  following— / 232. 

.Sin  a  form  of  insanity  —  p  407.  « 
—Sin  and  penalty  —  a  40. 
—Sin  destroyed  through  suffering  —  ph  196. 

Sin  is  punished  — />  290. 

Sinlessness  of  Mind,  Soul  — r  467. 

Sin  only  of  the  flesh  — 6  311. 

Sin  or  tear  the  root  of  sickness — p  404. 

Sin  to  be  overcome  — p  391. 

Skilful  surgery  — p  401. 
—Slavery  abolished  — /  225. 

Sleep  an  illusion  — r  490. 

Soaring  aspirations  — </ 511. 

So-called  superiority  — p  409. 

—  Society  and  intolerance — /238. 
—Soil  and  seed  — /"  237. 
-Solitary  research  —  s  109. 

—  Some  lessons  from  nature — /240. 
Sonship  of  Jesus  —  r  482. 

•^Sorrow  and  reformation— pr  5. 
—Soul  and  sense  — s  144. 


Soul  and  Spirit  one  — 6  335. 

Soul  defined  —  r  482. 

Soul  greater  than  body  — /  223. 

Soul  impeccable  —  b  311. 

Soul  imperishable  —  b  310. 

Soul  not  confined  in  body  —  r  467. 

Soundness  maintained  —  p  425. 

Source  of  all  life  and  action  —  b  283. 

Source  of  calmness  — p  366. 

Source-  of  contagion  —  s  153. 

Speedy  healing  — p  365. 

Spirit  and  fiesh  —  gr  534. 
-j- Spirit  intangible  —  sp  78. 

Spirit  names  and  blesses  —  g  506. 

Spirits  obsolete  — .sp  72. 

Spirit  the  one  Ego  — /  250. 

Spirit  the  only  intelligence  and  substance 
— /'204. 
-j- Spirit  the  starting-point  —  fe  275. 

Spirit  the  tangible  —  o  352. 

Spirit  transforms— /  241. 

Spiritual  and  material  —  g  540. 
Jh  Spiritual  ascension  —  a  46. 
-•Spiritual  awakening—  sp  95. 
-[■Spiritual  baptism  — /242. 

Spiritual  conception  —  a  29. 

Spiritual  concord  —  tn  60. 

Spiritual  discovery  —  c  260. 

Spiritual  Eucliarist  —  a  35. 

Spiritual  existence  the  one  fact  — r  491- 

Spiritual  firmament  —  g  505. 
^  .Spiritual  foreshadowings —  sp  98. 

Spiritual  freedom— p/t  191. 
-f  Spiritual  friendship  —  a  54. 

•Spiritual  gateway  —  g  538. 

Spiritual  government  — 6  316. 

Spiritual  guidance  —  ap  566. 

Spiritual  harmony  -f/  503. 

Spiritual  idea  crowned  —  ap  562. 

Spiritual  idea  revealed  —  ap  562. 

Spiritual  ideas  apprehended  —  g  510. 

Spiritual  ignorance— / 251. 

Spiritual  insight  —  sp  95. 
-I  Spiritual  interpretation  —  n  46. 

Spiritual  interpretation  —g  501. 
-•  Spirituality  of  Scripture  — />  272. 
--Spiritualized  consciousness  —  pr  14. 
--Spiritual  language — s  117. 

Spiritual  law  the  only  law  —  b  273. 

Spiritual  meaning  —  o  354. 

Spiritual  narrative  —  g  521. 
-Spiritual  offspring  — 6  289. 

Spiritual  oneness  —  b  334. 
■]■  Spiritual  origin  —  w  63. 

Spiritual  overture  —  g  502. 
Spiritual  power — m  67. 

Spiritual  proofs  of  existence  —  c  264. 

Spiritual  reflection  —  r  479. 

Spiritual  refreshment  —  a  32. 
-I- Spiritual  sanctuary —  pr  15. 
-|"  Spiritual  sense  of  life  —  s  122. 

Spiritual  spheres  —  <;513.         ' 
-Spiritual  structure  —  b  283. 

Spiritual  subdivision  —  g  510. 

Spiritual  sunlight  — «p  561. 

Spiritual  synonyms  —  r  468. 

•  -Spiritual  tangiliility  —  b  279. 
-Spiritual  thoughts  —  b  286. 

■-Spiritual  translation— / 209. 
--Spiritual  universe  —  s  116. 

Spiritual  wedlock  —  ap  574. 

Spirit  versus  darkness  —  g  504. 

Stages  of  existence  —  g  5.')0. 

Standard  of  liberty —/ 227. 
\  Standpoint  revealed  — /  2.'?9. 

Standpoints  changed  —  b  322. 
-I-  Starvation  and  dyspepsia  — /  221. 

Steadfast  and  calm  trust  —  r  496. 

Strong  position  —  o  344. 
-  •  .Students'  ingratitude  —  a  49. 
■-Studious  disciples-  />  271. 

Study  of  medicine  —  t  443. 
"Sublime  summary  —  s  1.S8. 
-Subordination  of  evil— / 207. 

•  -Substance  is  Spirit  —  b  278. 
Substance  spiritual  —  o  350. 

-'  Substance  versus  supposition  —  b  278. 

•  •  Suffering  inevitable  —  a  40. 
•  Suicide  and  sin— / 203. 
,.Summit  of  aspiration  — pr  9. 
-Superiority  to  sickness  and  sin — /231. 
-Superior  law  of  Soul  — m  62. 

Superstition  obsolete  —  o  353. 
Supported  by  facts  — o  341. 
■-Sure  reward  of  righteousness —/ 203. 
Sustenance  spiritual— p  388. 


Teachers'  functions  — /  235. 
-Teaching  children  — /  237. 
Temperance  reform  —  p  404. 
Temperature  is  mental —p  374. 
Temple  cleansed  —  s  142. 
Terms  adopted  by  the  author  —  r  483. 
Testimony  of  martyrs  —s  134. 
+  Testimony  of  medical  teachers  — s  162. 

-  •  Testimony  of  sense  — /  252. 
-Testimony  of  Soul  — /  253. 
•Testimony  of  the  senses  — s  122. 

Tests  in  our  dav  —  s  149. 
The  action  of  faith  —  p  398. 
The  age's  privilege  —  sp  93. 
The  armor  of  divinity  —  ap  571. 
The  ascent  of  species  —  g  551. 

-  •  The  author's  experiments  in  medicine  — 
s  152. 

Tlie  beguiling  first  lie  —  (;  533. 

The  bodily  resurrection—  b  314. 

The  central  intelligence  —  b  310. 

The  chalice  sacrificial  —pr  9. 
•f  The  chief  stones  in  the  temple  — 6  288. 
4- The  Christ-element  — ^  288. 

The  Christian's  privilege— j^  556. 

The  Christ-mission — s  136. 

The  Christ  treatment  -p  369. 

The  city  foursquare  —  ap  575. 

The  city  of  our  God  —  ap  577. 

The  clouds  dissolving  —  (7  548. 

The  conflict  with  purity  —  op  565. 

The  counterfeit  forces  —  b  293. 
-pThe  cross  and  crown  — /254. 

The  cup  of  Jesus  —  b  317. 

The  cure  of  infants — p  412. 

The  curse  removed  — g  557. 
■\  The  darkcfit  hours  of  all  —  sp  96. 

The  deific  definitions  —  6  330. 

The  deific  naturalism  —  a  44. 

The  deific  supremacy  —  b  330. 
■Tlie  demonstration  lost  and  found  —  s  110. 
■  ■  The  divine  and  human  contrasted  —  s  118. 
-The  divine  authority  — p/i  168. 

-  The  divine  completeness  —  b  275. 
The  divine  Ego  —  b  336. 
The  divine  image  not  lost—  c  259. 
The  divine  life-link  —  o  350. 
The  divine  loveliness  — /  247. 
The  divine  Principle  and  idea  —  b  333. 
The  divine  reflection  —  b  300. 
The  divine  standard  of  perfection  —  r  470. 

-  -The  doom  of  sin  — /  241. 
The  dragon  as  a  type  —  ap  563. 

■■The  effect  of  names  —  pli  177. 

The  error  of  carnality  —  s  131. 

The  evil  of  mesmerism  — p  402. 

The  fall  of  error  — 7  536. 
-The  Fatherhood  of  God  —  a  29. 

The  fruit  forbidden—  r  481. 
-|-The  genus  of  error  — a «.  103. 
'  -The  gold  and  dross  —  m  66. 

-  -The  great  conflict  —  b  288. 
The  great  question  —  b  308. 

-The  holy  struggle  —  a  33. 
The  hopeful  outlook  —  b  330. 
-The  human  counterfeit—  6  285. 
-•The  immortal  birth  —  ph  191. 
-j  The  important  decision  — pA  181. 
The  infinite  one  Spirit  —  sp  70. 
The  infinitude  of  God  —  c  267. 
-f  The  invalid's  outlook  — p/(  180. 
The  kingdom  within  —  r  476. 
The  last  bre.-ikfast  — a  34. 
The  leaves  of  healing  —  p  406. 
The  lungs  re-formed  —  p  425. 
-\  The  main  purpose  —  s  150. 
The  man  of  anatomy  and  of  theology  — 

s  148. 
■^he  Mind  creative  —  m  62. 
-The  Mind  unbounded  —  sp  84. 
The  miracles  of  Jesus  —  s  117. 
-The  misuse  of  mental  power— an  105. 
J  The  modus  of  homoeopathy  —  s  157. 
The  new  Evangel  —  ap  558. 
The  one  anointed  —  b  313. 
The  one  divine  method—  o 344. 
The  one  divine  Mind  —  b  335. 
-f  The  one  only  way —/ 242. 
■f  The  one  real  power  —p/i  192. 
The  only  substance  — 7j  335. 
Theories  helpless  —  r  490. 
The  origin  of  divinity  —  g  555. 
The  panoply  of  wisdom  —  1 458. 
The  prayer  of  Jesus  Christ— pr  16. 


MARGINAL 


596 


HEADINGS 


The  present  immortality— p  428. 
—The  question  of  the  ages  — /223. 

The  real  and  the  unreal  —  o  353. 

The  real  manhood  —  b  336. 
-The  real  pillory  —  a  50. 

The  real  producer  —  g  551. 
-The  reflex  phenomena  — /  220. 

The  right  motive  and  its  reward— <  464. 
^  The  rights  of  woman  —  tti  63. 

The  robe  of  Science  —  ap  569. 

The  royally  divine  gates  —  ap  575. 

The  salt  of  the  earth  —p  367. 
-The  senses  of  Soul  — /  214. 

The  serpent  harmless  —  r/  515. 
-Tlie  serpent  of  error— / 216. 

The  serpent's  whisper  —  b  307. 

The  shrine  celestial  —  ap  576. 

The  so-called  physical  ego — p  416. 

The  s'ole  governor  —  r  469. 

The  Son  of  God  —  b  332. 

The  Son's  duality  —  b  334. 
-The  spiritual  mathematics  —  prZ. 

The  sting  of  the  serpent  —  ap  563. 
—The  stone  rolled  away  —  a  45. 

The  story  of  error  —  g  521. 

The  strength  of  Spirit  — p  393. 
-The  struggle  and  victory  —  s  145. 
—The  sun  and  Soul  —  s  119. 

The  tares  and  wheat  — &  300. 

The  test  of  experience—  r  471. 
-The  things  of  God  are  beautiful  —  6  280. 
—The  thorns  and  flowers  —  a  41. 

The  three  processes  —  g  549. 
--The  time  and  tide  —  s  125. 
-The  traitor's  conspiracy  —  a  47. 
-The  true  and  living  rock  —  s  137. 

The  true  healing  — /  230. 
-The  true  new  idea  —  b  281. 

The  true  physician  —j)  366. 
-The  true  sense  —  c  262. 

The  true  sonship  —  b  315. 
—The  true  worship  —  s  140. 

The  trust  of  the  All-wise  —  1 455. 
-The  two  masters — ph  167. 

The  two  records  —  g  522. 
-The  unity  of  Science  and  Christianity - 
sl35. 

The  universal  cause  —  b  331. 
-The  uses  of  truth  — /201. 

This  volume  indispensable  —  1 456. 

Thought-angels—  6  298. 

Thought-forms  —  b  306. 
—Thought  regarding  death  —  sp  79. 
-Thoughts  are  things  —  c  261. 

Thought  seen  as  substance  —  h  310. 
—Thought-transference  —  an  103. 

Three  classes  of  neophytes  —t  450. 


To-day's  lesson  —  ap  560. 
Touchstone  of  Science  — <  450. 
Trance  speaking  illusion  —  sp  88. 
Transient  potency  of  drugs— p  370. 
Transitional  qualities — s  115. 
Transition  and  reform  — m  65. 
Transmitted  peculiarities  —  g  551. 
Travail  and  joy  —  ap  562. 
Treasure  in  heaven  —  t  461. 
Treatment  of  disease  —p  390. 
Tritheism  impossible  —  c  256. 
Triumph  over  death  —  r  496. 
True  attainment  —  g  536. 
True   estimate    of    God's    messenger - 

ap  560. 
True  flesh  and  blood  —  a  25. 
True  government  of  man  —  p  420. 
True  healing  transcendent  —  r  483. 
True  idea  of  man  —  b  337. 
True  life  eternal  — /  246. 
True  nature  and  origin  —  r  490. 
True  sense  of  infinitude  —  r  469. 
True  theoi-y  of  the  universe  —  g  547. 
Trustworthy  beneficence  —  pr  15. 
Truth  an  alterative  —  s  162. 
Truth  annihilates  error  —  pr  11. 
Truth  antidotes  error  —  o  346. 
Truth  a  present  help—  o  351. 
Truth  by  inversion  —  s  129. 
Truth  calms  the  thought  — p  415. 
Truth  demonstrated  —  b  337. 
Truth  desecrated  —  p  365. 
Truth  destroys  falsity  —  r  474. 
Truthful  arguments  — p  418. 
Truth  is  not  inverted  —  b  282. 
Truth's  grand  results  —  t  448. 
Truth's  ordeal— / 225. 
Truth's  volume  —  ap  559. 
Truth's  witness  — 6  298. 
Trysting  renewed  —  m  59. 
Two  chief  commands  —  r  467. 
Two  claims  omitted  —  s  142. 
Two  different  artists  —  o  359. 
Two  infinite  creators  absurd  —  o  357. 

u 

Ultimate  harmony — p  390. 
■Unchanging  Principle  —  s  112. 
Understanding  imparted  —  g  505. 
Understanding  versus  belief  —  r  487. 
'Undesirable  records  — /  246. 
Unescapable  dilemma  —  s  119. 
■Unfair  discrimination  —  m  63. 
Unfolding  of  thoughts  —  g  506. 
Unhesitating  decision  —  i  463. 
Unimproved  opportunities  — /  238. 


Universal  brotherhood  —  b  276. 
Universal  panacea — p  407. 
Unnatural  deflections  —  sp  78. 
Unnecessary  prostration  — jj  390. 
Unrealities  that  seem  real  —  r  472. 
Unreality —  s  115. 
Unreality  of  pain  —  c  261. 
Unscientific  introspection  —  b  319. 
Unscientific  investiture  —  sj)  75. 
Unscientific  theories — /204. 
Unspiritual  contrasts  —  6  272. 
Unspoken  pleading — p  411. 
Unwarranted  expectations  —  1 452. 
Useful  knowledge  —ph  195. 
Uses  of  adversity  —  c  266. 
Uses  of  suffering  —  b  322. 


Vain  ecstasies  —  b  312. 

Value  of  intuition  —  sp  85. 

Vapor  and  nothingness  —  r  480. 

Veritable  devotion — pr4. 

Veritable  success— p  372. 

Vials  of  wrath  and  consolation  —  ap  574. 

Vicarious  suffering  —  a  36. 

Victory  for  Truth  —  r  493. 

Victory  over  the  grave  —  a  46. 

Vision  of  the  dying  —  sp  75. 

Vision  opening  —p  428. 

•Volition  far-reaching— / 220. 

w 

Wait  for  reward  —  a  22. 
Warfare  with  error  —  ap  568. 

■  -Watchfulness  requisite  — pr  4. 
-Waymarks  to  eternal  Trutn  —  c  267. 

Weakness  and  guilt  —  t  455. 

Weakness  of  material  theories  —  o  356. 
"Weathering  the  storm  —  m  67. 

What  the  senses  originate  —  6  318. 
"When  man  is  man  —ph  173. 

Wicked  evasions  —  1 448. 

Wickedness  is  not  man  —  b  289. 

Will-power  an  animal  propensity  —  r  490. 
-Will-power  detrimental  —  s  144. 

■  -Will-power  unrighteous  — /  206. 

Winning  the  field  —  (  453. 
-Within  the  veil  — a  41. 

Wrestling  of  Jacob  —  b  308. 
-Wrong  and  right  way  —  ph  180. 

Wrong-doer  should  suffer — p  403. 


-  •  Zigzag  course  —  a  21. 


APPENDIX  B 

LIST  OF  THE  SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS 

IN 
SCIENCE  AND   HEALTH 

WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


LIST  OF  THE  SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS 

IN 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 
WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


OLD   TESTAMENT 


Genesis 

1.1    In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and  the 

earth.  — gr  502-22.. 
1  .•  1,  2    "  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and  the 

earth.  And  the  earth  was  without  form,  and  void; 

and  darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep."  — 

r  479-18.  - 
1.-   2    And  the  earth  was  without  form,  and  void;  and 

darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep.    And  the 

spirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 

-9^503-6.  > 
1  .•  2    "  darkness  .  . .  upon  the  face  of  the  deep,"—  h  338-18 
1  .•  3    And  God  said.  Let  there  be  liglit :  and  there  was 

light.— </ 503-18. -^ 
1  .•   3    "  Let  there  be  light,"  — c  255-3  ;  g  556-19.  . 
1.-   4    And  God  saw  tlie  light,  that  it  was  good:  and  God 

divided  the  light  from  the  darkness.  —  g  503-26.  • 
1  .•  5    And  God  called  the  light  Day,  and  the  darkness  He 

called  Night.    And  the  evening  and  the  morning 

were  the  first  day.  —  g  504-3.  > 
1-5    "  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first 

day."  — c//. 584-3.  - 
1;  6    And  God  said.  Let  there  be  a  firmament  in  the 

midst  of  the  waters,  and  let  it  divide  the  waters 

from  the  waters.  —  g  505-4.  • 
1 ;   7    And   God  made  the   firmament,  and  divided  the 

waters  which  were  under  the  firmament  from  the 

waters  which  were  above  the  firmament:  and  it 

was  so.— (7  505-13.  >. 
1.-  8    And  God  called  the  firmament  Heaven.    And  the 

evening  and  the  morning  were  the  second  day.  — 

»/ 506-8.  ■ 
1  .•  9    And  God  said,  Let  the  waters  under  the  heaven  be 

gathered  together  unto  one  place,  and  let  the  dry 

land  appear :  and  it  was  so.  —  g  506-15.  * 
1 ;  10    And  God  called  the  dry  land  Earth ;  and  the  gather- 
ing together  of  the  waters  called  He  Seas:  and 

God  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  g  506-22.^ 
1 ;  10    "  And  God    called  the    dry  land   Earth ;    and  the 

gathering  together  of  the  waters  called  He  Seas." 

—  gr  535-29. - 
1 .- 11    And  God  said,  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  grass,  the 

herb  yielding  seed,  and  the  fruit  tree  yielding 

fruit  after  his  kind,  whose  seed  is  in  itself,  upon 

the  earth :  and  it  was  so.  —  g  507-11." 
—1  .-11    "  whose  seed  is  in  it.self."  —  g  511-3. " 
1  .•  12    And  the  earth  brought  forth  grass,  and  herb  yield- 
ing seed  after  his  Kind,  and  the  tree  yielding  fruit, 

whose  seed  was  in  itself,  after  his  kind:  and  God 

saw  that  it  was  good.  —  g  508-9.  - 
1.13    And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  third 

day.— £^508-26.  f 
1  .•  14    And  God  said,  Let  there  be  lights  in  the  firmament 

of  the  heaven,  to  divide  the  day  from  the  night; 

and  let  them  be  for  signs,  and  for  seasons,  and  for 

days,  and  years,  —g  509-9.  - 
1 ;  15    And  let  them  be  for  lights  in  the  firmament  of  the 

heaven,  to  give  light  upon  the  earth :  and  it  was 

so.  —  g  510-6.  - 
1:16    And  God  made  two  great  lights;  the  greater  light 

to  rule  the  day,  and  the  lesser  light  to  rule  the 

night:  He  macfe  the  stars  also.  —  g  510-13.  " 
^  1;  17,  18    And  God  set  them  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven, 

to  give  light  upon  the  earth,  and  to  rule  over  the 


Genesis 

day  and  over  the  night,  and  to  divide  the  light 
from  the  darkness :  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

—  gr  511-7. - 
And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  fourth 

day. —£7  511-15.  . 
And  God  said.  Let  the  waters  bring  forth  abundantly 
the  moving  creature  that  hath  life,  and  fowl  that 
may  fly  above  the  earth  in  the  open  firmament  of 
heaven.  —  g  511-19.  - 
1  .•  21  And  God  created  great  whales,  and  every  living  crea- 
ture that  moveth,  which  the  waters  brought  forth 
abundantly,  after  their  kind,  and  every  winged 
fowl  after  his  kind:  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

—  g  512-4.  t 
1  .■  22    And  God  blessed  them,  saying.  Be  fruitful,  and  mul- 
tiply, and  fill  the  waters  in  the  seas ;  and  let  fowl 
multiply  in  the  earth.  —  g  512-17. . 

1 ;  23    And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  fifth  day. 

—  9^513-4.  . 
1 .  24    And  God  said.  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  the  living 

creature  after  his  kind,  cattle,  and  creeping  thing, 
and  beast  of  the  earth  after  his  kind :  and  it  was 
so.  —  gr  513-14.  - 

And  God  made  the  beast  of  the  earth  after  his  kind, 
and  cattle  after  their  kind,  and  everything  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth  after  his  kind:  and  God 
saw  that  it  was  good.  —  gr  513-22.  • 

"  And  God  saw  that  it  was  good."  —  g  515-2.  • 
1 .-  26  And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after 
our  likeness ;  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and 
over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

—  r  475-23;  gr  515-11. 
Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness ; 

and  let  them  have  dominion.  —  p  438-3.    ' 

"  image  "  "  likeness  "  —  sp  94-5,  6.   " 

"  Let  thein  have  dominion."  —  g  515-21. 

"  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl 
of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,"— / 222-23.  - 
1  .•  27    So  God  created  man  in  His  own  image,  in  the  image 
of  God  created  He  him;  male  and  female  created 
He  them.  —  g  516-24.  - 

"  image  "  — i  301-24.  - 

"  male  and  female  "  —/ 249-5. 

And  God  blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto  them.  Be 
fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth, 
and  subdue  it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every 
living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth,  —g  517- 
25.  - 

"  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth." -j;  511^.  " 
1  •  29,  30  And  God  said,  Benold,  I  have  given  you  every  herb 
bearing  seed,  which  is  upon  the  face  of  all  the 
earth,  and  every  tree,  in  the  which  is  the  fruit  of  a 
tree  yielding  seed ;  to  you  it  shall  be  for  meat.  And 
to  every  beast  of  the  earth,  and  to  every  fowl  of 
the  air,  and  to  everything  that  creepeth  upon  the 
earth,  wherein  there  is  life,  I  have  given  every 
green  herb  for  meat :  and  it  was  so.  —  g  518-5.  - 
1:31  And  God  saw  everything  that  He  had  made,  and, 
behold,  it  was  very  good.  And  the  evening  and  the 
morning  were  the  sixth  day.  —  g  518-24.     - 


1.19 
1.-20 


l.-2o 


1.-25 


V 
1;26 

1.-26 
1.-26 
1.-26 


1.-27 
1.-27 
1.-28 


1.-28 


SCRIPTURAL 


(300 


QUOTATIONS 


Genesis 

1;31 
2;    1 

2;    2 


2;  4 
2 ;  4,  5 


A 


2;   6 
2;  5 


2;   5 
2.    6 


2.-   6 

2;    7 


2;    9 


2;  9 
2.-  9 
2.-  9 
2.-  9 
2.15 


2.16,17 


2.- 17 

2.17 
2.- 17 
2.17 

2.17 
2.19 


2 ;  21,  22 


3;  1-3 


3.-   1 
3. -4,6 

3;  5 
3  .•  9, 10 


3;  9 
X  3;  9 
3.- 11,12 


;' 


3.13 


"  and,  behold,  it  was  very  good."  —  gr  525-24. '" 

Thus  the  heavens  and  the  earth  were  finished,  and 
all  the  host  of  them.  —  g  519-7.   "^ 

And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended  His  work  which 
He  had  made;  and  He  rested  on  the  seventh  day 
from  all  His  work  which  He  had  made.  —  g'  519-22. 

"  In  the  day  that  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah  God]  made 
the  earth  and  the  heavens,"  — {/  543-31.  — 

These  are  the  generations  of  the  heavens  and  of  the 
earth  when  they  were  created,  in  the  day  that  the 
Lord  God  [Jehovah]  made  the  earth  and  the  hea- 
vens, and  every  plant  of  the  field  before  it  was  in 
the  earth,  and  every  herb  of  the  field  before  it 
grew :  for  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  had  not  caused 
It  to  rain  upon  the  earth,  and  there  was  not  a  man 
to  till  the  ground.  —  g  520-16.  —■ 

"plant  of  the  field  before  it  was  in  the  earth."  —  g 
609-23.  - 

"  every  plant  of  the  field  before  it  was  in  the  earth." 

—  </ 526-4.  K 

"  not  a  man  to  till  the  ground."  —  g  544-5. ■'~' 

But  there  went  up  a  mist  from  the  earth,  and 
watered  the  whole  face  of  the  ground.  —  g  521-21.— 

"  Th9re  went  up  a  mist  from  the  earth."  —  g  546-12. 

And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  formed  man  of  the 
dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed  into  his  nostrils 
the  breath  of  life ;  and  man  became  a  living  soul. 

—  g  524-13.  - 

And  out  of  the  ground  made  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah] 
to  grow  every  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  sight, 
and  good  for  food;  the  tree  of  life  also,  in  the 
midst  of  the  garden,  and  the  tree  of  knowledge  of 
good  and  eviL  —  g  525-30.  • 
"  the  tree  of  life  "  —  g  527-18.  ^ 
"  tree  of  life,"  —»  426-13;  g  526-17;  538-13.   - 
"  the  tree  of  knowledge."  —  ph  165-1.    - 
"  tree  of  knowledge,"  —^214-22;  3  526-19;  538-14.  - 
And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  took  the  man,  and  put 
him  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  to  dress  it  and  to 
keep  it.  —  g  526-26.  - 
And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  commanded  the  man, 
saying,  Of  evefy  tree  of  the  garden  thou  mayest 
freely  eat :  but  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of 
good  and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the 
day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely  die. 

—  g  527-6.  - 

"  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,"  — 
f  220-27.    - 

"  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,"—  r  481-16.- 

"  Thou  Shalt  not  eat  of  it."  —/ 220-29.  - 

"  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely 
die."  —  p/i  197-9;  r  481-18;  r/  532-8.  — 

"  Thou  Shalt  surely  die;  "  —  6  277-3;  gl  580-20.  - 

And  out  of  the  ground  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah] 
formed  every  beast  of  the  field,  and  every  fowl  of 
the  air;  anil  brought  them  unto  Adam  to  see 
what  he  would  call  them :  and  whatsoever  Adam 
called  every  living  creature,  that  was  the  name 
thereof.  — 7527-21.  - 

And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah,  Yawah]  caused  a  deep 
sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  and  he  slept :  and  He  took 
one  of  his  ribs,  and  closed  up  the  flesh  instead 
thereof;  and  the  rib,  which  the  Lord  God  [Jeho- 
vah] had  taken  from  man,  made  He  a  woman,  and 
brought  her  unto  the  man.  —  g  528-9.  - — " 

Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  than  any  beast  of 
the  field  which  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  had  made. 
And  he  said  unto  the  woman.  Yea,  hatn  God  said, 
Ye  shall  not  eat  of  every  tree  of  the  garden  ?  And 
the  woman  said  unto  the  serpent.  We  may  eat  of 
the  fruit  of  the  trees  of  the  garden:  but  of  the 
fruit  of  the  tree  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  gar- 
den, God  hath  said,  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  it,  neither 
shall  ye  touch  it,  lest  ye  die.  —g  529-13.  ^ 

"more  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  field."  —  ap 
564-32. « 

And  the  serpent  said  unto  the  woman,  Ye  shall  not 
surely  die :  for  God  doth  know  that  in  the  day  ye 
eat  thereof,  then  your  eyes  shall  be  opened ;  and 
ye  shall  be  as  gods,  knowing  good  and  evil.  — 
gr  530-13.  - 

"Ye  shall  be  as  gods."  —  6 280-21 ;  307-5;  9^541-24; 
544-21 ;  gl  587-15.  " 

And  the  Lord  God  [.Tehovah]  called  unto  Adam,  and 
said  unto  him.  Where  art  thou?  And  he  said,  I 
heard  Thy  voice  in  the  garden,  and  I  was  afraid, 
because  I  was  naked ;  and  I  hid  myself.  —  g  532-13.' 

"  Adam,  where  art  thou  ?"  —  ph  181-24 ;  b  308-8.  - 

"  Where  art  thou  ?"  —  b  308-7. 

And  He  said.  Who  told  thee  that  thou  wast  naked  ? 
Hast  thou  eaten  of  the  tree,  whereof  I  commanded 
thee  that  thou  shouldst  not  eat?  And  the  man 
said,  The  woman  whom  Thou  gavest  to  be  with  me, 
she  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat.  —  gf  533-5.  '- 

"  The  serpent  beguiled  me,  and  I  did  eat  ;"  —  g  533-28, 


3.- 16 


3.- 16 


Genesis 

3  .•  14, 15  And  the  Lord  God  [| Jehovah]  said  unto  the  serpent, 
...  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the  woman, 
and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed;  it  shall  bruise 
thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel.  —  g  534-8.— 

Unto  the  woman  He  said,  I  will  greatly  multiply  thy 
sorrow  and  thy  conception :  in  sorrow  thou  shalt 
bring  forth  children;  and  thy  desire  shall  be  to 
thy  husband,  and  he  shall  rule  over  thee.  —  g  53.5-6.  — 

"In  sorrow  thou  shalt  bring  forth  children."  — 
g  557-18.  ^ 

3  .•  17-19  And  unto  Adam  He  said.  Because  thou  hast  heark- 
ened unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and  hast  eaten  of 
the  tree  of  which  1  commanded  thee,  saying.  Thou 
Shalt  not  eat  of  it :  cursed  is  the  ground  for  thy 
sake;  in  sorrow  shalt  thou  eat  of  it  all  the  days  of 
thy  life:  thorns  also  and  thistles  shall  it  bring 
forth  to  thee  ;  and  thou  shalt  eat  the  herb  of  the 
field :  in  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  bread, 
till  thou  return  unto  the  ground;  for  out  of  it 
wast  thou  taken :  for  dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust 
shalt  thou  return.  —  g  535-19.  - 

3  .•  19    "  Dust  [nothingness]  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  [no- 

thingness] shalt  thou  return."  — gf  545-29.^1^ 
3; 22-24  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  said,  Behold,  the  man 
is  beccmie  as  one  of  us,  to  know  good  and  evil :  and 
jiow,  lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  take  also  of 
the  tree  of  life,  and  eat,  and  live  forever;  there- 
fore the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  sent  him  forth  from 
the  garden  of  Eden,  to  till  the  ground  from  whence 
he  was  taken.  So  He  drove  out  the  man :  and  He 
placed  at  the  east  of  the  garden  of  Eden  Cheru- 
bims,  and  a  flaming  sword  which  turned  every 
way,  to  keep  the  way  of  the  tree  of  life.  — g  536-oOv-* 

"  Behold,  the  man  is  become  as  one  of  us."  — jr  545-3. •* 

"  the  tree  of  life."  —  t  458-18.  — 

And  Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife;  and  she  conceived, 
and  bare  Cain,  and  said,  I  have  gotten  a  man  from 
the  Lord  [Jehovah].— f/  538-23.  ^ 

"I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  Lord,"  — r 479-4; 
g  538-30.  - 
4. -3,  4  Cain  brought  of  the  fruit  of  the  ground  an  offer- 
ing unto  the  Lord  [Jehovah].  And  Abel,  he  also 
brought  of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock,  and  of  the 
fat  thereof.  —  g  540-25.  _-. 
4  .•  4,  5  And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  had  respect  unto  Abel,  and 
to  his  offering:  but  unto  Cain,  and  to  his  offering. 
He  had  not  respect.  —  g  541-6. . 

4  .•  8    Cain  rose  up  against  Abel  his  brother,  and  slew  him. 
—  (/ 541-14.    - 

4.-  9    And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  said  unto  Cain,  Where  is 

Abel  thy  brother?    And  he  said,  I  know  not:  Am 

I  my  brother's  keeper  ?  —  g  541-19.  w" 
•  10, 11    And  He  [Jehovah]  said, . . .  The  voice  of  thy  brother's 

blood  crieth  unto  Me  from  the  ground.    And  now 

art  thou  cursed  from  the  earth,  —y  541-27.  t-' 
4;  15    And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  said  unto  him.  Therefore 

whosoever  slayeth  Cain,  vengeance  shall  be  taken 

on  him  sevenfold.    And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  set  a 

mark  upon  Cain,  lest  any  finding  him  should  kill 

him. —J/ 542-14.   ■,  ■ 
And  Cain  went  out  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord 

[Jehovah],  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Nod.  -gj  542- 

27.    w 
"  walked  with  God,"  — /  214-6.    k' 
"  And  the  Lord  said.  My  spirit  shall  not  always  strive 

with  man,  for  that  he  also  is  flesh,"  —  b  320-12.  ^ 
"for  man's  sake."  — // 338-29.  w- 
"  Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood,  by  man  shall  his 

blood  be  shed."  —  a  30-15.  - 
"  Let  there  be  no  strife,  I  pray  thee,  between  me  and 

thee,  and  between  my  herdmen  and  thy  herdmen ; 

for  we  be  brethren."  —  t  444-25.  — 
"  Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  do  right?  "  — 

t  442-4.  - 
"  Let  me  go,  for  the  day  breaketh  ■,"  —  b  308-24.  — 
"  What  is  thy  name  ?  "  —  ^  308-29.  - 
"  as  a  prince  "  —  b  308-30.  - 
"  power  with  God  and  with  men."  —  b  3P8-31."* 
"  Tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  thy  name ; "  — 6  308-32. 


3.- 22 
3.24 
4;    1 


4: 


4.- 16 


8. -21 
9;   6 


18  .•  25 


/^ 


32.26 
32:27 
32:28 
32:28 
sf  32:29 

Exodus 

4:   8 


"  It  Shall  come  to  pass,  if  they  will  not  believe  thee, 
neither  hearken  to  the  voice  of  the  first  sign,  that 
they  will  believe  the  voice  of  the  latter  sign."  — 
b  321-27.  - 
And  I  appeared  tinto  Abraham,  nnto  Isaac,  and 
unto  Jacob  by  the  name  of  Ood  Almighty;  but  by 
My  name  Jehovah  was  t  not  knoum  to  them.  — 
gr501-».    - 
"  a  man  of  war,"  —  g  524-10. ' 
"  the  Lord  shall  reign  forever."  — pre/ vii-20.  - 
"  I  am  the  Lord  that  healeth  thee,*'  —  b  276-2.""  < 

"  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me."  — a  19-  .^w 
29;  6  280-18;  .340-15;  r  467-3.  -,>.         N 

+       20 ;  10    "  Stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates,"  —  «  146-20.   *JZ^ 


6;  3 


15:  3 
15 :  18 
16 :  26 
20:   3 


SCRIPTURAL 


601 


QUOTATIONS 


A 


£xodus 

20;  13    "Thou  Shalt  not  kill."— m  56-19. 
X.20 ;  14    "  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,"  —m  56-18. 
20.- 15    "Thou  Shalt  not  steal."  — s  112-31. 
33 .-20    "Thou  canst  not  see  My  face;  for  there  shall  no 
man  see  Me,  and  live.    —  s  140-5. 

Deuteronomy 

4 ;  35    "  The  Lord  He  is  God  [good] ;  there  is  none  else  be- 
side Him."  —p  414-21.  - 

6  .•  4    "  Hear,  O  Israel :  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord."  — 
c  256-12.   -         -W,,     .    V-'       -i.  -  -\~-<^ 
^  29 ;  20    "  The  anger  of  the  Lord .  '^  —  6  293-25.   _. 

I  Kingrs  «■ 

19 ;  12    "  still,  small  voice  "  —  b  323-29 ;  p  367-25 ;  ap  559-8. 

Jol> 

3:25    "The  thing  which  1  greatly  feared  is  come  upon 

me." — p  411-1.  ~- 
4  •  17,  18    Shall  mortal  man  be  more  just  than  God  ? 

Shall  man  be  more  pure  than  his  Maker  ?  7  ■ 

Behold,  He  putteth  no  trust  in  His  ministering 

spirits. 
And  His  angels  He  chargeth  with  frailty.  —  o  360-24.' 
(The  above  reference  is  from  the  translation  of  the 

late  Rev.  George  R.  Noyes,  D.D.) 
"  Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out  God  ?"~b  322-31 ; 

fjr  551-26.- 
"  Man  that  is  born  of  a  woman  is  of  few  days,  and 

full  of  trouble."  —  (7  552-14.  - 
"of  few  days,  and  fiill  of  trouble."  — j/ 536-21.  — 
"  king  of  terrors  "  —  0  28l>-15. " 
"  In  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God,"  —  b  320-25.  - 
"  acquaint  now  thyself  with  Him,  and  be  at  peace." 

—  6  324-12.   -^ 
"  I  have  found  a  ransom."  —  b  276-3.  — 
"  The  ear  trieth  words,  as  the  mouth  tasteth  meat." 

—  s  115-8.   V 
"  the  morning  stars  sang  together."  —  (7  509-22.  — 
"  who  hath  begotten  the  drops  of  dew,"  —  c  257-19.  -' 
"  forth  Mazzaroth  in  his  season,"  —  c  257-20.  *-  1 
"  Arcturus  with  his  sons."  —  c  251-21.  — .     ^  5*7  ~  ^ 
"  I  have  heard  of  Thee  by  the  hearing  of  the  ear :  but 

now  mine  eye  seeth  Thee."  —  c  262-17.  , 


11.-   7 

14.-    1 

14;  1 
18 ;  14 
19;  26 
22;  21 

33;24 
34;    3 

38;  7 
38;  28 
38;  32 
38;  32 
42;   5 

Psalm-s 

8;  6 


Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion  over  the  works 
of  Thy  hands.  Thou  hast  put  all  things  under  his 
feet:'— ph  200-13. ,  q^_,. 

y  14;  2    " children  of  men,"  — s  148-9 ;»  409-22 ;«  414-29.        .^ 
17 ;  15    As  for  me,  I  will  behold  Thy  face  in  righteousness : 

I  shall  be  satisfied,  when  I  awake,  with  Thy  like- 
ness.-p/i  190-28.  * 
19;   7    "making  wise  the  simple."  — o  342-4.  « 
19 ;  8    "  rejoicing  the  heart."  —  c  266-2.  * 
23 ;  1-  6    [Divine  love]  is  my  shepherd ;  I  shall  not  want. 

[Love]  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures: 
[LOVE]  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. 

[Love]  restoreth  my  soul  [spiritual  sense] :  [love] 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  His 
name's  sake. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for  [love]  is  with 
me;  [love'.s]  rod  and  [love's]  staff  they  comfort 
me.  T      •    1 

[Love]  prepareth  a  table  before  me  in  the  presence    iSd^lRll 
of  mine  enemies:  [love]  anointeth  my  head  with  1 ;   5 

oil ;  my  cup  runneth  over. 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the 
days  of  my  life;  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  [the 
consciousness]  of  [love]  for  ever.  —  an  578-5.  - 
23;  2    "green  pastures,  .  .  .   beside   the  still  waters."  —  9.   6 

a  514-13. * 
23 :  4    "  Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil."  —  .(7i  596-21.  - 

"  the  beautv  of  holiness,"  —  s  135-^12.  — 

For  with  Thee  is  the  fountain  of  life; 

In  Thy  light  shall  we  see  light,  —ph  190-30.  - 

"light  shall  we  see  light;  "-gr  510-10.  -  Iv      28:10 

"The  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth. "  —  ^  516-14, 

"like  a  green  bay  tree;  "—/)r  5-19.  — 

Why  art  thou  cast  down,  Omy  soul  [sense]  ?  40  ■  31 

A7ia  ivhy  art  thou  disquieted  within  me' 

Hope  thou  in  God;  for  I  shall  yet  praise  Him, 

Who  is  the  health  of  my  countenance  and  my  God.  40;  31 

—  p362-«.  — 
"  God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  present  help  45;   7 

in  trouble."  —  t  444-11.  ■» 
46 ;   1    "a  very  present  help  in  trouble."  —pr  13-1 ;  /  202-27.<f 
46;  6    "  He  uttered  His  voice,  the  earth  melted."  —  so  97- 

26.  - 
48;   1    Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised  in  the 

city  of  our  God,  in  the  mountain  of  His  holiness. 

—  ap5.58-* 


Psalms 

50 ;  10    "  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills."  —  g  514-10. 

51 ;  5    "  shapen  in  iniquity ;  "  —<;  540-29. 

78:19  "Can  God  furnish  a  table  in  the  wilderness?"  — 
s  135-19. 
89:50,51  Remember,  Lord,  the  reproach  of  Thy  servants; 
how  I  do  bear  in  m,y  bosom,  the  reproach  of  all 
the  mighty  people;  wherewith  Thine  enemies 
have  reproached,  O  Lord;  wherewith  they  have 
reproached  the  footsteps  of  Thine  anointed. — 
/  201-*. 

91 :   6    "  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness,  .  .  .  the 
destruction  that  wasteth  at  noonday."  —  m  56-16. 
93;  2     Thy  throne  is  establislied  of  old  : 

Thou  art  from  everlasting.  —  c  255-*. 
93:  4    "The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than  the  noise  of 
many  waters,  yea,  than  tne  mighty  waves  of  the 
sea.'"  — sf  505-18. 

102 ;  26  "  As  a  vesture  shalt  Thou  change  them  and  they 
shall  be  changed."— s  125-24. 
As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass :  as  a  flower  of 
the  field,  so  he  flourisheth.  For  the  wind  passeth 
over  it,  and  it  is  gone;  and  the  place  thereof 
shall  know  it  no  more."  — ph  190-23;  r  476-24. 

107:20    He  sent  His  word,  and  healed  them,  and  delivered 
them  from  their  destructions,  —ph  165-*. 

Ill ;  10    "  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom," 
— »  373-15. 
"What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea,  that  thou  fleddest? 
Thou  Jordan,  that  thou  wast  driven  back?    Ye 
mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like  rams,  and  ye  little 
hills,  like  lambs?    Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the  presence  of  the  God 
of  Jacob."  —«  135-1. 
"  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  is  exalted."  —  a  38-16. 
"  the  Lord  shall  reign  forever."  —pref  vii-20. 

Proverbs 

4;  18    "  unto  the  perfect  day."  —r  496-13;  an  562-20. 

Give  instruction  to  a  xvise  mail,  ana  he  will  be  yet 
wiser:  teach  a  just  m,an,  and  he  ivill  increase  in 
learning.  —  t  443-*. 
"  As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he."  — sp  89-13; 
y:    /■213-4;p  383-28. 
_^    23  ;  27    "  strange  woman  "  —  p  362-6. 

28:13    "He  that  covereth  his  sins  shall  not  prosper:  but 
whoso  confesseth  and  forsaketh  them  shall  have 
mercy."  — <  448-17. 
30:  4    "  wind  in  His  fists;  "  —ph  192-18. 

Ecclesiastes 

1 ;   2    "All  is  vanity."  — /  239-32. 
9:8    "  let  thy  garments  be  always  white."  —  c  267-26. 
11;  3    "In  the  place  where  the  tree  falleth,  there  it  shall 

be."  — i  291-19. 
12;  1    "I  have  no  pleasure  in  them."  —  s  107-18. 
12 :  V    "  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter : 
I  2)     Fear  God,  and  keep  His  commandments:  for  this 
is  the  whole  duty  of  man."  —  b  340-6. 

Song  of  Solomon 

5 :  16    "  altogether  lovely;  " — pr  3-14. 

7 :  12  Let  lis  get  up  early  to  the  vineyards :  let  us  see  if  the 
vine  flourish,  ivhether  the  tender  grape  appear, 
and  the  pomegranates  bud  forth.  — fr  600-*. 


29;  2 
>^36:   9 

A  36;   9 
y.  37 ;  11 

r  V7  .VK. 


37;  35 
42:11 


46;   1 


48;  2  "  Beautiful  for  situation,  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth, 
is  mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north,  the  city 
of  the  great  King."  —  ap  575-22.— 


/^ 


103 ;  15, 16 


114;  5-  7 


118 ;  16 
146 :  10 


9;   9 


23;    7 


62; 
52; 
53; 
53; 
53: 
53; 
53; 

53; 


"sick,  and  the  whole  heart  faint;  "—/ 219-12. 

And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you. 

Seek  unto  them  that  have  familiar  S2)irits, 

And  unto  wizards  that  peep  and  that  mutter; 

Should  not  a  people  seek  unto  their  God  '  —  »p  70-*. 

"  Unto  us  a  child  is  bom,  .  .  .  and  his  name  snail  be 
called  Wonderful."  — « 109-26. 

The  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb. 

And  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid; 

And  the  calf  and  the  young  lion,  and  the  fatling  to- 
gether; 

And  a  little  child  shall  lead  them.  —  g  514-22. 

For  precept  must  he  upon  precept,  precept  upon  pre- 
cept; line  upon  line,  line  upon  line ;  here  a  little, 
and  there  a  little.  —  r  465-*. 

"  They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  .  .  .  shall  run,  ami 
not  be  weary;  and  they  shall  walk,  and  not  faint." 
—/ 218-27. 

"  run,  and  not  be  weary; .  .  .  walk,  and  not  faint,"  — 
f 254-3. 

"1  make  peace,  and  create  evil.    I  the  Lord  do  all 
these  things;  "  —  g  .'■>40-5. 
7    "  beautiful  ujton  the  mountains,"  —  p  442-14. 
7    "  that  bringeth  good  tidings."  —p  442-15. 
1    "  the  arm  of  the  Lord "  —a  24-11. 
3    "  Despised  and  rejected  of  men,"  — a  20-16;  52-13.  y 

3  "  man  of  sorrows  ''  —  a  42-9 ;  52-19. 

4  "  stricken,  smitten  of  God."  — a  49-32. 

5  "  with  his  stripes  [the  rejection  of  error]  we  are 

healed."— rt  20-15. 
7    "  He  opened  not  his  mouth."  —  a  48-19. 


SCRIPTURAL 


602 


QUOTATIONS 


Isaiah 

53 .-  7    "  opened  not  his  moxtth.  "  —  ap  564-18. 

53 ;  7    "  He  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a 

sheep  before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he  openeth 

not  his  mouth."  —  a  50-1. 
53;  8    "  Who  shall  declare  his  generation  ?"  — fl  50-3. 
65 ;   1    "  Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters." 

—pr  13-3. 
55;  7    "Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way.and  the  unrighteous 

man  his  thoughts."  —/ 239-14. 
55  •   7    "  forsake  his  way,  and  the  unrighteous  man  his 

thoughts."— s  139-1. 

Jeremiah 

5;19    "strange  gods."  — £?  524-7. 

31; 34    "they  shall  all  know  Me  [God],  from  the  least  of 
them  unto  the  greatest."  —/ 242-4. 


JLaiuentations 

3; 35  "aside  the  right  of  a  man  before  the  face  of  the 
Most  High,''^—  a  49-31. 

£zekiel 

18;  2    "the  fathers  have  eaten  sour  grapes,  and  the  chil- 
dren's teeth  are  set  on  edge."  —/ 211-19. 
21 ;  27    "  He  come  whose  right  it  is.^'  — /  223-32. 

Daniel 

4 ;  35  "  doetli  according  to  His  will  in  the  army  of  heaven, 
and  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth;  and  none 
can  stay  His  baud,  or  say  unto  Him,  What  doest 
Thou  ?  ''  —  c  256-20. 

7;  9    "  the  Ancient  of  days."  —  s  140-28. 

Hahakkuk 

1;13  "of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  evil," —/ 243-22; 
o  357-4. 


NEW   TESTAMENT 


Matthew 

V     1 ;  23    "  God  with  us," —pre/ xi-16;  s  107-8. 

2 ;   9    "  where  the  young  child  was," — pli  191-11. 

3 ;  3    "  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness  "  — /  208- 

19. 
3;  10    "  [It]  is  hewn  down."  —  j>;-  6-28. 
3;  15    "  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now:  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to 

fulfil  all  righteousness."  —  m  56-3. 
4 ;   4    "  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 

word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God, 

—  p  410-10. 
6 ;  8    "  Blessed  are  the  ])ure  in  heart :  for  they  shall  see 

God. "  —  b  324-5 ;  o  341-9. 
5 ;  13    "Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth."  —  b  367-18. 
5;  13    "lost  his  savour;  "  —  s  153-7. 
5 ;  14    "  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.    A  city  that  is  set 

on  an  hill  cannot  be  hid."  —  b  367-19. 
5 ;  17    "I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfll."  —  r  474-20. 
6; 25    "Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou 

art  in  the  way  with  him."  — p  390-18. 
5 ;  25    "  adversary  quickly,"  —  s  161-32. 
5 ;  26    "  the  uttermost  farthing."  — pr  5-11. 
5 ;  38    "  An  eye  for  an  eye,"  —  a  30-15. 
5; 39    "Whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek, 

turn  to  him  the  other  also."  —  t  444-19. 
5 ;  48    "Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which 

is  in  heaven  is  perfect !  "  —  a  37-28;  c  259-19. 
6 ;  48    "  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,"  — /"253-32. 
5 ;  48    "  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect.' '  —  r  485-23. 
6;  6    "When  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and, 

when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 

which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in 

secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly."  — p?- 14-31. 
6;   7    "  vain  repetitions," — pr  13-9. 
6 ;  8     Your  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of, 

before  ye  ask  Him.  — pr  1-*. 
6;  9    "  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye," —pr  16-9. 
6 ;   9    Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  Thy 

name.  —  pr  16-26. 
6  ;  10    Thy  kingdom  come,  —pr  16-30. 
6 ;  10    Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  —  pr 

17-1. 
>  6 ;  10    "  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven."  —  h  339-24. 
6 ;  11    Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ;  — pr  17-4. 
6 ;  12    And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

—pr  17-6. 
6;  12    "  Forgive  us  our  debts,"  —  pr  11-2. 
6 ;  13    And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from 

evil;  —pr  17-8. 
6 ;  13    For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 

glory,  forever.  — pr  17-12. 
6;  13    "  Deliver  us  from  evil,"  —  pr  16-15. 
6: 19    "  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt."  — /  241-5. 
6 ;  21    "  Where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be 

also. "  —  p/i  181-29 ;  c  262-25. 
6  .•  22    "  the  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye,"  —  p  39.3-25. 
6 ;  24    "  No  man  can  serve  two  masters." — /  201-5. 
6 ;  24    "  serve  two  masters."  — pr  14-5. 
6 ;  24    "  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other."  —  ph  182-13. 
6  ••  25    Therefore  I  say  unto  yov.  Take  no  thow/ht  for  your 

life,  tchnt  ye  shall  eat,  or  rrhat  ye  shall  drink  ;  nor 

yet  for  yonr  body,  luliat  ye  shall  put  on.    Is  not 

the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than  rai- 
ment '  —  ph  165-*. 
^    6 ;  25    "  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
^  shall  drink  ''^;  —m  62-13. 

6 ;  25    "  for  your  body  what  ye  shall  put  on,"  —  m  62-14. 
6 ;  25    "  Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat, 

or  what  ye  shall  drink."  —ph  170-16:  <■/  .5.30-8. 
6 ;  25    "  Take  no  thought  for  vour  lif e,"  — /  228-20 ;  p  365-9. 
7;   1    "Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged."  — ^443-12. 
7;  2    "  With  what  measure  ye  mete, It  shall  be  measured 

to  you  again."  —  a  37-3. 
7;  5    "  First  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye;  and 


Matthew 

then  Shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote 

out  of  thy  brother's  eye."  — <  455-14. 
7:6    "  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither 

cast  ye  your  pearls  before  swine."  —  6  272-17. 
7 ;  13    "  wide'is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth 

to  destruction,  and  many  there  be  which  go  in 

thereat."  —  /  451-12. 
7 ;  16    "  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns  ?  "  —  ^  539-23. 
7:20     Wlierefore  by  titeir  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.— 

fr  600-*. 
7 ;  20    "By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them  "  —o  342-27. 
7; 29    "  as  one  having  authority." — pr  14-30. 
8;  10    "  I  hiive  not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel." 

—  si  33-6. 

8;  22    "  Follow  me;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead."  — 

o  355-10. 
8 ;  29    "  Art  thou  [Truth]  come  hither  to  torment  us  before 

the  time?"  — s  129-15. 
9;   6    "the  Son  of  man,"  — r  482-16. 

10 ;   8    Heal  the  sick  !  —  a  37-30 ;  s  138-29. 

10 ;  26  "  there  is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed." — pr  8-17. 

10 ;  28  "  Fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and 
body  in  hen,"—j)h  196-11. 

10  .'33  "  Whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I 
also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 
p  372-25. 

11 ;  3  "  Art  thou  lie  that  should  come  ?  "  —  s  131-31 ;  133-2. 
11 ;  4-  6  "  Go  and  show  John  again  those  things  which  ye  do 
hear  and  see :  the  blind  receive  their  sight  and  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor  have 
the  gospel  preached  to  them.  And  blessed  is  he, 
whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me."  — s  132-4. 

11 ;  19    "  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners."  —  a  53-1. 

11 ;  19    "  wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children."  —  b  317-10. 

12 ;  13    "  Stretch  forth  thine  hand,"  —p  398-14. 

12  ;  13    "  was  restored  whole,  like  as  the  other."  —p  398-14. 

12  ;  25    "  knew  their  thoughts."  —  sp  85-16. 

12  ;  25    "  kingdom  divided  against  itself,"  —p  388-19. 

12 ;  25    "  brought  to  desolation."  —p  388-20. 

12 ;  27  "  If  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out?  "  —  p  422-2. 

12 ;  29  "  How  can  one  enter  into  a  strong  man's  house  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 
man?"— p  399-29. 

12 ;  29    "  the  strong  man,"  —p  400-4;  400-7. 

12  ;  33    "  the  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit  "  —  b  299-22. 

12 ;  48  "  Who  is  my  mother,  and  who  are  my  brethren,"  — 
a  31-6. 

12; 50  "For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother."  —  c  267-15. 

13;  15  "This  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have 
closed;  lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  should  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  should  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them.'  —  o  350-18. 

13 ;  33  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaten,  which  a 
v'omdn  took,  and  hid  in  thre^  measures  of  meal, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. — s  107-*. 

13; 33  "leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened,"  — 
s  117-32. 

13 ;  35    "  secret  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,"—  b  317-1. 

13 ;  58    "  because  of  their  unbelief  "  — p  401-1. 

15;  14    "  If  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the 
ditch."  — r"  223-18. 
15  •  19,  20    For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders, 
adtdteries.  fornications,  thefts,  false  vrltness,  blas- 
phemies: these  are  the  things  which  defile  a  man, 

—  an  100-». 


SCRIPTURAL 


603 


QUOTATIONS 


Matthew 

16;  3  "O  ye  hypocrites!  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the 
sky;  but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the 
times  ?"  —  sp  85-21. 

16  .•  3  "  Ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky ;  but  can  ye  not 
discern  the  signs  of  the  times '!"  —  g  509-31. 

16  .•  13  "  Whom  do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of  man,  am  ?  " 
—  s  136-11. 

16:14  "Some  say  that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist;  some, 
Elias;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  pro- 
phets."—s  136-14. 

16 .15  "  But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  "  —  s  137-9. 

16 .16  "  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God !  "  — 

s  137-17. 
16 .-17    "Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona:  for  flesh  and 

blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 

Father  which  is  in  heaven;"— s  137-22. 
16  .-18    "  And  I  say  also  unto  thee.  That  thou  art  Peter;  and 

upon  this  rock  [the  meaning  of  the  Greek  word 

pelros,  or  stone]  I  will  build  my  church;  and  the 

gates  of  hell  [hades,  the  under-world,  or  the  grave] 

shall  not  prevail  against  it."  —  s  137-29. 
16: 23    "  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan."  —pr  7-2. 
16 :  23    "  Thou  art  an  offence  unto  me."  —pr  6-25. 
17 :  11    "  Elias  truly  shall  first  come  and  restore  all  thingfs." 

—gl  585-13. 
19:  6    What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not 

man  put  asunder.  —  m  56-*. 
19 :  19    "  Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself ;  "  —  s  138-29 ;  b  340-25. 
19 :  24    "  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 

needle,"— /  241-31;  «  449-9. 
20 ;  16    "  The  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last,"  —  s  116-8. 
21 :  31    "  The  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom 

of  God  before  you."  — a  20-7. 
21 :  42    "  the  stone  which  the  builders  rejected  "  — s  139-26. 
21.-  42    "  the  head  of  the  corner."  —s  139-27. 
21 :  44    "  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him 

to  powder."  —p  380-6. 
22  .•  14    "  Many  are  callecf,  but  few  are  chosen."  —  a  27-25. 
22 :  21    "  unto  Cajsar  the  things  which  are  Caesar's ;  and  unto 

God  the  things  that  are  God's."  —  a  20-1 ;  g  540-17. 
22 :  29  "  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  Scriptures."  —  b  272-9. 
22 :  30    In   the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 

given  in  marriage,  bid  are  as  the  angels  of  Ood 

in  heaven.  — in  56-*. 
22 :  30    "  given  in  marriage  "  —  m  69-11. 
22 :  37    "  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 

all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind  "  —  pr  9-17. 
22 :  39    "  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. "  —r  467-8. 
23:  9    "  Call  no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth :  for  one  is 

your  Father,  which  is  in  heaven."  — a  31-4. 
23 :  23    "  These  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 

other  undone."  — sp  85-29. 
23:27    "like  unto  whited  sepulchres  .  .  .  full  ...  of  all 

uncleanness."  —  pr  8-9. 
24: 21    "  great  tribulation  such  as  was  not  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world ;  "  —  s  129-13. 
24:36    "but  of  that  day  and  hour,  knoweth  no  man." — 

^292-3. 
25 :  12    "1  know  you  not."  — /  238-15. 
25 :  21    "  faithful  over  a  few  things,"  —  b  323-17. 
25 :  23    "  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant,"  —  a  44-3. 
25:23    "Thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 

make  thee  ruler  over  many,"  —  ap  569-6. 
26 :  26,  27    "  As  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 

it  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 

said.  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took  the 

cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them  saying, 

Drmk  ye  all  of  it."  —  a  32-15. 
26 :  27    "  Drink  ye  all  of  it."  —  a  33-17. 
26 .  40    "  Could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour  ?  "  —  a  48-3. 
26:52    "They  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 

sword."  —  g  542-18. 
27 :  42    "  He  saved  others ;  himself  he  cannot  save."  —  a  49- 

29. 
27 :  46    "  My  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  me  ?"  —  a  50-8. 
28 :  20    "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 

world."  — (5  446-22. 
28 :  20    "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,"  —  b  317-13. 

Mark 

3 :  24  "  If  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  king- 
dom cannot  stand."— / 252-2. 

4;  14  "  the  sower  "— /j  272-13. 

4  :  39  "  Peace,  be  still."  —s  144-22. 

5 :  41  "  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  arise  ! "  —p  398-12. 

6:50  "Be  not  afraid!"— p  410-30. 

8 ;  18  "  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  "  —  gl  586-5. 

8  ;  18  "  Having  ears,  hear  ye  not?  "  —  gl  585-3. 
9 :  19  "  O  faithless  generation,"  —  s  148-2. 

9 :  24  "  Lord,  1  believe ;  help  thou  mine  unbelief  I  "  —  a  23- 
27. 

9  :  25    "  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come 

out  of   him,   and  enter  no   more  into  liiw."  — 
p  398-2. 
9:26    "the  spirit  [error]  cried,  and  rent  him  sore  and 


Mark 


10 :  27 
11 :  23,  24 


12 :  30 

13:32 

13 :  32 
15:34 
15:34 
16 :  15 

16:15 

•    16:15 
16 :  17, 18 


16 :  17, 18 


16 :  17, 18 


16:17 

16:17 
16 ;  17 
16 :  17 
16 :  20 
16 :  20 

Luke 

1:33 
2:14 

2:49 
4:18 


6:38 
6:38 
7:22 


7 

34 

7 

42 

7 

43 

7 

48 

8 

5 

8 

15 

8. 

45 

8. 

45 

8. 

52 

9. 

9 

9 

29 

10 

17 

10 :  19 


10:21 


11 :  14 

11 :  16 

12:22 
12.32 

13:16 
14:10 

17 :  21 

17 :  21 
18:   8 


came  out  of  him,  and  he  was  as  one  dead,"  — 
p  398-4. 

"  with  God  all  things  are  possible," — /  232-9. 

For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  shall  say 
iinto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cast  into  the  sea ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  those  things  which  he  saith 
shall  come  to  pass;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he 
saith.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  so- 
ever ye  desire  when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  re- 
ceive them,  and  ye  shall  nave  them,  —pr  1-*. 

"love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind  "  -jtr  9-17. 

"knoweth  no  man  .  .  .  neither  the  Son,  but  the 
Father."  —sp  77-15. 

"  the  Son  but  the  Father; "—/ 233-12. 

"  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ?"  —  a  51-1. 

"  My  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  me  ?  "  —  a  50-8. 

"  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  i)reach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature  \"  —  a  37-29;  s  138-27. 

"  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel," — 
o  342-10. 

"  Preach  the  gospel  to  everj-  creature."  —p  418-27. 

And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe :  In 
m,y  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils:  they  shall 
speak  with  new  tongues ;  they  shall  take  up  ser- 
pents; and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it 
shall  not  hurt  them;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the 
•lick,  and  they  shall  recover.  — p  362-*. 

"These  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe,  .  .  . 
they  shall  take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them.  They  shall 
lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover."  — 
b  328-22. 

"These  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe;  .  .  . 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover."  —  a  38-10 ;  o  359-26. 

"  These  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe."  —  a  52- 
28. 

"  them  that  believe  "  —  a  38-14. 

"  They  shall  speak  with  new  tongues."  —  o  349-22. 

"  new  tongues ;  "  —/ 210-1. 

"  with  signs  following."  — pr  10-11. 

"signsfollowing."  —  s  110-29;  117-12. 

"  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end,"— ap  565-15. 
"  on  earth  peace,  good-will  toward  men." — s  150-7  ; 

/  226-1 7. 
"  Father's  business."  —  a  52-1. 
To  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives  [of  sense], 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind. 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised.  — pre/xi-19. 
"  shall  be  measured  to  you  again,"— pr  5-11. 
"  and  running  over."  — pr  5-12. 
"Go  your  way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have 

seen  and  heard ;  how  that  the  blind  see,  the  lame 

walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the 

dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached." 

—  a  27-3. 
"  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners."  —  a  53-1. 
"  Which  of  them  will  love  him  most?"  — p  363-18. 
"  He  to  whom  he  forgave  most."  —p  363-20. 
"  Thy  sins  are  forgiven."  —p  363-23. 
"  the  fowls  of  the  air,"— / 237-12. 
"  honest  and  good  heart  "  —  b  272-6.     _ 
"  Who  touched  me  ?  "  —  sp  86-1. 
"  The  multitude  throng  thee."  —  sp  86-3. 
"  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth,"  —p  398-11. 
"  John  have  I  beheaded :  but  who  is  this?  " — s  136-27. 
"  white  and  glistering,"  —  c  267-25. 
"  Even  the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  through  thy 

name."— «  49-5. 
Behold,  I  give    unto   you  power  .  .  .  over  all  the 

power  of  the  enemy:  and  nothing  shall  by  any 

means  hurt  you.  — p  438-5. 
"  1  thank  Thee',  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 

that  Thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and 

prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes:  even 

so,  Father,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  Thy  sight."  — 

s 131-19. 
"  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the 

dumb  spake."  —  s  135-10. 
"  He  casteth  out  devils  through  Beelzebub,"  —  a  52-     r 

32  ^^ 

"  Take  no  thought  ...  for  the  body."  —  p  382-11. 
"  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good 

plea.sure  to  give  you  the  kingdom."  — p  442-27. 
"  whom  Satan  hath  bound."  —  r  495-0. 
"go  up  higher."  —pr  11-10. 
"The  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you;"— r  476-29; 

ap  573-32. 
"  is  within  you,"  —  ap  .'>76-21. 
"  When  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  faith 

on  the  earth  ?  "  —  s  132-26. 


SCRIPTURAL 


604 


QUOTATIONS 


Luke 

18.11 
18 ;  17 


19 ;  13 
a0;34,  35 


20  .-36 
22 .18 


22.42 
24;  39 

24.39 

John 

1.-  3 

1;   3 

1.-   3 

1.-  3 
1;  4 

1;  4 
1.-  5 

1:6,8 

1 :  11 

1.14 

1;29 
2.- 19 

3.-    8 


3:    8 
4.-23 


4.23 

4.29 

4:29 
5.  14 
6.- 17 

6;  18 
6.19 


6.26 
6.- 33 
6.- 50 
6.63 

6:70 

7.16,17 


7:23 

7:24 

8.- 11 

8 ;  43,  44 


8:44 

8:44 

8. -44 

8. -44 

8. -44 

8 ;  45,  46 

8  .•  51,  52 


"  not  as  other  men  "  — pr  9-1. 

"  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  child,  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein." 

—  p  382-22. 

"  Occupy  till  I  come  ! "  —  a  22-13. 

"  The  children  of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given 
in  marriage :  But  they  which  shall  be  accounted 
worthy  to  obtain  that  world,  and  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage."  —  m  69-26. 

"  given  in  marriage  "  — w  69-11. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  Iivill  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come.  — 
a  18-*. 

"  Not  my  will,  but  Thine,  be  done  !  "  —  a  33-19. 

"  Spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have." 

—  a  45-27. 

"  flesh  and  bones."  —  b  313-30. 


All  things  toere  made  by  Him,;  and  without  Him 
was  not  anything  m,ade  thatwa8m,ade.—f  231-31; 
r  480-26;  gr  501-*. 

"and  without  Him  [the  logos,  or  word}  was  not 
anything  made  that  was  made."  —  jr  525-18. 

"  was  not  anything  made  that  was  made."  — b  335- 
11. 

"  that  was  made."  —  c  267-10. 

In  Him,  was  life ;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men. 
—  gbOl-*. 

"  the  light  of  men."  —  ap  561-29. 

"shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended it  not."  — 6  325-31. 

"  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God  ...  to  bear  wit- 
ness of  that  Light. "  —  ap  561-30. 

"  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him 
not."  — s  131-17. 

"  The  Word  was  made  flesh."  —  o  350-24. 

"  the  Lamb  of  God;  "  —  s  132-31. 

"  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise 
it  up."  — a  27-12;  h  314-14;  r  494-2. 

"  The  wind  [pneumal  bloweth  where  it  listeth.  .  .  . 
So  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit  [pneu- 
ma]."  —  gl  598-3. 

"tell  whence  it  cometh."  —  sp  78-28. 

"  The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  wor- 
shippers shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth."  — a  31-26;  sp  93-5. 

"  The  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth."  —  s  140-20. 

"  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me  all  things  that 
ever  I  did :  is  not  this  the  Christ  ?  "  —  sp  85-12. 

"Is  not  this  the  Christ?  "  —  s  133-4. 

"  Thou  art  whole  \"  —  p  391-5. 

"My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work."  — 
sp  79-19. 

"  himself  equal  with  God,"  —  s  133-24. 

"  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said  unto  them ;  Verily, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  .Son  can  do  nothing  of 
himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  do :  for  what 
things  soever  He  doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son 
likewise."— 6  305-15. 

"  Life  in  Himself,"  —  o  357-29. 

I  "  which  cometh  down  from  heaven,"  —  a  35-26. 

"  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth;  the  flesh  profiteth 
nothing."  —  o  35e-15. 

"  Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a 
devil."  —  !?  554-22. 

"  My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  His  that  sent  me.  If 
any  man  will  do  His  will,  he  shall  know  of  the 
doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak 
of  myself."  —  s  109^28. 

"  every  whit  whole."  —p  371-31. 

"judge  righteous  judgment."  — <  444-18. 

"  Go,  and  sin  no  more."  — pr  11-4. 

"  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  speech  ?  Even  be- 
cause ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  Ye  are  of  your 
father,  the  devil  [evil],  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  je  will  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the 
beginning,  and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  because 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie, 
he  speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the 
father  of  it."  —  b  292-20. 

"  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning, .  .  .  he  is 
a  liar  and  the  father  of  it."  —  ap  580-30. 

"  a  murderer  from  the  beginning."  —  s»89-3l ;  p  441- 
32;  g  539-3. 

"  Ye  are  of  your  father,  the  devil."  — j?  554-25. 

"He  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it."  —  gi  554-21. 

"  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it."  —  o  357-7. 

And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  believe  m.e  not. 
Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say 
the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ?  —  o  341-*. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  If  a  man  keep  my 


John 


8.- 51 


8. -58 
10  .•  13 


10 .30 


saying,  he  shall  never  see  death.   Then  said  the 

Jews  unto  him.  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 

devil.  —  sp  70-*. 
"  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death  ! " 

—/ 217-12;  p  428-7;  429-31;  438-7. 
"  Before  Abraham  was,  I  am ;  "  —  6  333-29. 
"The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hireling,  and 

careth  not  for  the  sheep."  —  t  464-26. 
"I  and  my  Father  are  one."  — a  26-12:  6  315-3;  333- 

29;  o  361-15. 
11  .•  11    "  Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth;  but  I  go,  that  I  may 

awake  him  out  of  sleep.    — sp  75-12. 
11 ;  25    "  the  resurrection  and  the  life'*'  —  a  31-16 ;  //  292-7. 
11  .•  26    "  Whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  shall  never 

die,"— p/t  170-10;  b  315-1;  (see  also  b  324-32). 
11 .42    "I  knew  that  Thou  hearest  me  always;  "  —  s  134-26. 
12.38    » the  arm  of  the  Lord  "  — a  24-11. 
14.-   6    "I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life."  — a 26-11; 

6  320-3. 
14;  6    "  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life,"  —  o  353-10. 
14  .•   6    "  I  am  the  way.' '  —  b  286-11. 
►   14;   6    "the way."  — a 30-13;  39-15;  46-25;  r 482-15;  j? 535-18. 
14 ;  6    "  No  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  [the  divine  Prin- 
ciple of  being]  but  by  me,"  —  b  286-9. 
14  .■  12    "  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall 

he  do  also;  .  .  .  because  I  go  unto  my  Father,"  — 

pr  14-19. 
14  .•  12    "  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall 

he  do  also. "  —  a  42-30;  52-27;  sp  93-4;  6  326-4. 
14 ;  15    "  If  ve  love  me,  keep  my  commandments."  — pr  4-11 ; 

a  25-20;/ 241-21. 
14 ;  16    "  He  shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may 

abide  with  you  forever."  —  a  55-27. 
14 ;  26    "  But  the  Comforter  .  .  .  shall  teach  you  all  things." 

—  c  271-20. 

14  .■  28    "  My  Father  is  greater  than  I."  —  6  333-30. 

15 ;  18  "  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  it  hated  nie 
before  it  hated  you ;  "  —  6  317-12. 

15  ;  25    "  They  hated  me  without  a  cause."  —  ap  564-27. 

16 ;  2,  3  "  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues ;  yea,  the 
time  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you  will  think 
that  he  doeth  God  service ;  and  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you,  because  they  have  not  known 
the  Father  nor  me."  — o  31-30. 

17;  3  "This  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  Thee,  the 
only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast 
sent."  — p  410-7. 

17 ;  3    "  This  is  life  eternal,"— p  410-4. 

17 ;  20  "  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also 
which  shall  believe  on  me  [understand  me] 
through  their  word."-  6  271-17. 

17;  20    "  through  their  word."— a  38-20. 

18  ;  11    "  Put  up  thy  sword."-  a  48-23. 

18 ;  38    "  What  is  Truth,"—  a  48-26 ;  / 223-14. 
19;  6, 7    "  Crucify  him,  crucify  him  ...  by  our  law  he  ought 
to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God." 

—  sp  94-9. 

19  ;  6    "  Crucify  him  ! "—  s  134-2. 

19;   7    "Hemadehimself  the  Son  of  God,"— /  203-9. 

19;  24    "  They  parted  my  raiment  among  them,  and  for  my 

vesture  they  did  cast  lots."— /  242-23. 
19 ;  30    "  He  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost;  "—gl 

598-11. 


Acts 

16 ;  31 
17;  23 
17;  23 


17;  23 
17 ;  28 

17;  28 
17:28 
20:24 
22:28 
23:   3 


23:29 


"Believe  .  .  .  and  thou  shalt  be  saved  !  "—a  23-29. 

'  to  the  unknown  God  "— p  428-15 ;  gl  596-7. 

'  Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship.  Him  de- 
clare I  unto  you."  —  ^7  596-8. 

'  ignorantly  worship," — p  428-16. 

*  For  in  Him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  be- 
ing." —  o  361-19 ;/ 208-5. 

'  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being,"— gf  63fr-13. 

'  For  we  are  also  His  offspring."—  6  332-8. 

'  None  of  these  things  move  me."—  o  343-10. 

'  I  was  free  born."— / 227-17. 

'  Sittest  thou  to  judge  .  .  .  after  the  law,  and  com- 
mandest  ...  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ?  " 
— p  435-29. 

'  worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds."— p  434-29. 
24 : 25    "Go  thy  way  for  this  time;  when  I  have  a  conven- 
ient season  I  will  call  for  thee."— a  40-6. 
26 :  31    "  worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds."— p  434^-29. 

Romans 

1 :  20  "  For  the  invisible  things  of  Him,  from  the  creation 
of  the  world,  are  clearly  seen,  being  understood 
by  the  things  that  are  made. "— r  479-30. 

2:   5    "wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath."  — 6  339-14. 

2 :  23    "  Through  breaking  the  law,  dishonorest  thou  God  ? 

—  0  349-5. 
Let  God  be  true,  but  every  [material]  man  a  liar. 

—  r  471-20. 

but  every  [mortal]  man  a  liar."  — s  113-24. 
For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconcuea 

to  God  by  the  [seeming]  death  of  His  Son,  much 


3;    4 


3:   4 
6:10 


SCRIPTURAL 


605 


QUOTATIONS 


Romans 

more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his 
life."  — a  45-10. 

5  .•  20    "  much  more  abound."  — /  202-26. 

7.- 19  "The  good  that  I  would,  I  do  not:  but  the  evil  which 
I  would  not,  that  I  dor  —  c  263-17. 

8.-  2  " The  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath 
made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death."  — 
/244-11. 

8  .•  6  "  To  be  spiritually  minded  is  life."  —  s;>  95-6. 
8.- 7-  9  " The  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God;  for  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can 
be.  So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please 
God.  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit, 
if  so  be  that  the  spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you."  — 
g  534-18. 

8 ;   7    "  The  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God.' '  —  s  131-9. 

8.-   7    "  neither  indeed  can  be;  "—r  478-31. 

8 ;  11  But  if  the  spirit  of  Him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from 
the  dead  dwell  in  you.  He  that  raised  up  Christ 
from  the  dead  shall  also  quicken  your  mortal 
bod  ies  by  His  spirit  that  divelleth  in  you.  —  o  341-*. 
"  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of  ( Jod,"  — /  227-24. 
For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  groaiieth  and 
travaileth  in  pain  together  until  now.  And  not 
only  they,  bid.  ourselves  also,  ivhich  have  the 
firstfpiits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan 
vnthin  ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  tovAt, 
the  redem,ption  of  our  body.  —  c  255-*. 

8;  28    "All  things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  God, "  —  «  444-4. 
"  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us  ?  "  — /  238- 

10. 
"  Neither  death,  nor  life,  .  .  .  nor  things  present, 
nor  things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God."  —  b  304-5. 
"a  zeal  .  .  .  not  according  to  knowledge"— pr  7- 

10  .•  14, 15  "  How  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ?  and  how 
shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent  ?  "  —  c  271- 
31. 

11 ;  34    "  the  mind  of  the  Lord,"  —  b  291-18. 

12.-  1  "Present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  ser- 
vice."—<>a25-21. 

12.-  1    "  holy,  acceptable  unto  God,"  —  a  34-4. 

13  .•   1    "  powers  that  be."  — /  249-9. 


8.- 21 
8  .•  22,  23 


8.- 31 
8;  38,  39 


10;  2 


II  Corinthians 

5;   8 


14.-   1 
14  .•  16 


2.-    2 
2.-   9 


"  IS  the  fulfilling  of  the  law,"  —p  435-20. 

"th6   night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at  hand"  — 

ph  174-12. 
"  doubtful  disputations."  —  o  342-1. 
"  be  evil  spoken  of,"  — pr  4-25. 

I  Corinthians 

1  .•  17    For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the 
gospel.  —  a  18-*. 

"  Christ,  and  him  crucified."  —  a  39-7. 

"  eye  hath  not  seen  nor  ear  heard."  —  t  459-2. 

"eye  hath  not  seen,"  —  g  554-1. 

"  She  that  is  married  careth  . . .  how  she  may  please 
her  husband,"  —  m  58-31. 

"  gods  many  and  lords  many."  —  b  280-16 ;  gl  580-8. 

"  gods  many,"  —p  388-10. 

"  asking  no  question  for  conscience  sake."—/  222- 
30. 

"  As  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup, 
ye  do  show  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come."  — 
a  31-22. 

"  seeketh  not  her  own."  —  «7  538-1. 

"hopeth  all    things,  endiireth  all  things," —pre/ 
xii-23. 
15 ;  14    "  If  Christ  [Truth]  be  not  risen,  then  is  our  preach- 
ing vain.'^  —  <<  324-27. 

"  As  in  Adam  [error]  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  [Truth] 
shall  all  be  made  alive."  -gr  545-31. 

"  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be'  destroyed  is  death  "  — 
p  427-19. 

"  the  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed,"  —/ 210-9. 

"  Flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God."  — 6  321^. 

"  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,"  —  b  291-6. 

"  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorrup- 
tion,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immor- 
tality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying 
that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory. 
—  s  164-25;  r  496-24. 
15 .-  54    "  put  on  immortality."  —  c  262-8. 
15-55    "  Where  is  thy  victory  ?  "  —  r  496-23. 
15 :  56    "  The  sting  of  death  is  sin ;  and  the  strength  of  sin 
is  the  law,"  —  r  496-20. 

II  Corinthians 

3  •  17    "  Where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty." 

—/ 227-18;  r  481-4. 
4.4    "  the  god  of  this  world,"  —  an  103-3. 
6.1    "  eternal  in  the  heavens."  —  t  454-9. 


8.-  5 
8:  6 
10:25 

11  .•  26 


13:   5 
13:    7 


15 ;  26 


15  •  26 
15:50 


15  •  52 
15-54 


5:  8 
5;  8 
5;  8 
5:16 

5.17 
6;   2 

6-   2 

6;  14 

6.15 

6:17 


1 :  15,  16 


5:   7 
5:16 


5.-17 


"  willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to 
be  present  with  the  Lord." —/ 216-29 ;  v  383-10: 
gl  581-25. 

"  absent  from  the  body  "  —  pr  14-3. 

"  present  with  the  Lord  "  ~pr  14-4,  6. 

"  with  the  Lord  "  —  pr  14-9. 

"  Henceforth  know  we  no  man  after  the  flesh! "  — 
/  217-14. 

"  all  things  are  become  new."  — /  201-9. 

"  Behold,  now  19  the  accepted  time;  behold,  norv  is 
the  day  of  salvation,"  — sp  93-7. 

"  Now,"  cried  the  apostle,  "  is  the  accepted  time;  be- 
hold, now  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  —  a  39-18. 

"What  communion  hath  light  with  darkness?  — 
g  539-24. 

And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial  ?  "— /216- 
26;  9-539-25. 

"  Come  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye  separate," 
—/ '238-6. 

Galatians 

1 :  11,  12  But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  thegospel  which  was 
preached  of  me  is  not  after  man.  For  I  neither 
received  it  of  man,  neither  was  I  taught  it,  but  by 
the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  —s  107-*. 

"  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who  separated  me  from 
my  mother's  womb,  and  called  me  by  His  grace, 
.  .  .  I  conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood,  "  —  r  478- 
27. 

"  Who  did  hinder  you,  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth?"  — 6  326-21. 

"  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust 
of  the  flesh."— / 223-2. 

"  The  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh."  — o  347-1. 
6   17    "  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit."  —ph  167-20. 
5 :  19    "  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are 
these ;  Adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lascivi- 
ousness,  —  a/t  106-20. 
5 ;  20, 21    idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emulations, 
wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies,  envyings,  mur- 
ders, drunkenness,  revellingsand  such  like:  of  the 
which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  told  you  in 
time  past,  that  they  which  do  such  things  shall 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  —  an  106-22. 
5 :  22,  23    But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  ioy,  peace,  long- 
suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  laith,  meekness, 
temperance:  against   such  there  is   no  law."  — 
an  106-26. 

And  they  that  are  Chrisfs  have  crucified  the  flesh 
with  the  affections  and  lusts,  —a  18-*. 

"  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be  something,  when 
he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself."- o  S5-26. 

"  Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap." 
p  405-17 ;  g  537-13. 

"  not  be  weary  in  well  doing."  —  sp  79-29. 

Ephesians 

2: 12    "  having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world;  " 

—  r  486-31. 
"  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by  the 

effectual  working  of  His  power."  — .s  108-3. 
"  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 

knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man, 

unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 

Christ  "  —  g  519-18. 
"  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places."  —  ap  563-30. 

Philippians 

2:5    "  Let  this  Mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 

Jesus."  — 6  276-8. 

Mind  .  .   .  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus"- 

/  243-10. 

Work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling," —  sp  99-5;  p  442-25. 
2 :  12    "  Work  out  your  own  salvation,"  —  a  22-11. 
2 .  12    "  own  salvation,  with  fear  and  trembling."  —  o  23-26. 
2:13    "for  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  Doth  to  will 

and  to  do  of  His  good  pleasure  "  —  sp  99-7. 
3:13    "forgetting   those  things   which   are   behind."  — 

0  353-23. 

Colossians 

1:10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all 
pleasing,  being  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and 
increasing  in  the  knowledge  of  God.  —fr  flOO-*, 

3:3    "  hid  with  Christ  in  God,"  —  b  325-17;  t  445-14. 

3:  4  "When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  appear  [be 
manifested],  then  shall  ye  also  appear  [be  mani- 
fested] with  him  in  glory."  — 6  325-10. 

3:9    "  put  off  the  old  mun.'^—ph  172-22. 

3:  9    "  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds,"  —  c  262-7. 

I  Thessalonians 

4:3    "  For  this  is  the  will  of  God."—gl  697-22. 
5 :  17    "  pray  without  ceasing."  —pr  16-21. 
5:19,20    "Quench  not  the  Spirit.    Despise  not  prophesy- 
ings."—r  490-19. 


5:24 
6:  3 


6:   7 
6:   9 


3:    7 
4:13 


6:12 


2;   5 
2:12 


SCRIPTURAL 


606 


QUOTATIONS 


I  Thessalonians 

5.- 21    "prove  all  things;   [and]  hold  fast  that  which  is 
good."  — <  464-19. 

II  Thessalouians 

3 ;  13    "  be  not  weary  in  well  doing."  —  a  22-14. 

I  Tiniotby 

2.5  "  There  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God 
and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus."  —  b  332-16. 

II  Timothy 

2. -12    "  he  also  will  deny  us."  — pr  6-2. 

4.-  2    "Reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering 

and  doctrine."  —  t  443-21. 
4.-  7    "I  have  fought  a  good  fight  ...  I  have  kept  the 

faith,"  — a  21-2. 

Hebrews 

1  .•  3    "  the  brightness  of  His  [God's]  glory,  and  the  express 

[expressed]  image  of  His  person''[infinite  Mind]." 

—  b  313-10. 
1 ;  3    "  Who,  being  a  brightness  from  His  glory,  and  an 

image  of  His  being."  —b  313-21. 

(The  above  reference  is  from  the  translation  of  the 

late  Rev.  George  R.  Noyes,  D.D.) 
1 ;  3    "  express  image  "  —  ft  313-12. 
1.-  9    "loved  righteousness  and  hated  iniquity."  —  ft  313- 

1  .•  9    Therefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 

With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows.  —  ft  313-7. 
4.-  9    "  There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest  to  the  people  of 

God  "— ft  288-18. 
4  .■  12    "  the  joints  and  marrow,"  —  p  423-13. 
8  .•  5    "  according  to  the  pattern  showed  to  thee  in  the 

mount." —/ 236-16. 
10.- 19    "  to  enter  into  the  holiest,"  —  r  481-6. 
11 ;    1    "  The  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 

of  things  not  seen."  —  r  468-20. 
11  .•  1    "  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for."  —  ft  279-4. 
11 .- 10    "  a  city  which  hath  foundations."  —  ap  575-12. 
11  .•  10    "  whose  builder  and  maker  is  God. "  —  »  428-13. 
11 :3&    "  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy,"—  a  28-30. 
12;  1    "Let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin  which 

doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience 

the  race  that  is  set  before  us;"  — «  20-27. 
12;  6    "  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  chasteneth."  —/ 241-1. 
13 ;  2    "  angels  unawares."  —  ft  299-17. 
13;  8    "  the  same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  forever;  "  — 

pr  2-32 ;  s  112-19 ;  /  249-18 ;  ft  283-7 ;  g  546-4. 

James 

1 ;  4    "  have  her  perfect  work."  —  1 454-24. 

1 ;  13    "  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  temptetb 

He  any  man."  -i/  527-12. 
1 ;  27    "  Pure  religion  and  undeliled  before  God  and  the 

Father,  is  this.  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 

in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted 

from  the  world." —  »«,  64-4. 

2  .•  18    "  Show  me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I  will 

show  thee  my  faith  by  my  works."  —  o  343-4 ;  r  487- 

25. 
2  ;26    "  Faith  without  works  is  dead."  —  a  23-15. 
3 ;  11    "  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the  same  place  sweet 

water  and  bitter  ?  "  —  ft  287-12. 
4 ;   3    "  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that 

ye  may  consume  it  upon  your  lusts."  — »r  10-27. 
4;  3    "  ye  ask  amiss."  —pr  10-32. 
6;  15    "  The  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,"  —  pr  12-1. 

I  Peter 

4;  8    "  cover  the  multitude  of  sins."  —  »r  8-19. 
5;   8    "  adversary."  —  gr?  581-2. 

II  Peter 

3;  8  "  one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years."  — 
y504-22;sr;  598-21. 

I  John 

1  .•  1,  3  That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen  with  mir  eyes,  which 
we  have  looked  tipon,  and  our  hands  have  han- 
dled, of  the  Word  of  life,  .  .  .  That  which  we 
have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  tts:  and  tndy 
our  fellowship  is  tcith  the  Father,  and  ivith  His 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  —  b  268-*. 

8;  8  "  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil."— pr  5-30  ;  r  474-30. 
.  3 ;  23    "  Ix)ve  one  another  "  —  ap  572-6. 

4;   8    "  God  is  love."  —pr  6-17;  ft  320-1. 

4;  18  "  There  is  no  fear  in  Love,  but  perfect  Love  casteth 
out  fear.  ...  He  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect 
in  Love." —p  410-18. 

4;  18    "  perfect  Love  casteth  out  fear."  — p  373-18:  406-9. 

4;  20  "  He  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen?"  — 
p  366-14. 

Revelation 

1 ;  3  blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the 
words  of  this  prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 


Revelation 

which  are  written  therein:   for   the   time  is  at 
hand.  —  up  558-*. 
1 ;  6    "  kings  and  priests  unto  God."  —  s  141-20. 
1 ;  17,  18    "  I  am  the  first  and  the  last :  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and 
was  dead  [not  understood] ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive 
for  evermore,  —  ft  334-25. 
3 ;  7,  8    These  things  saith  He  that  is  holy,  He  that  is  true,  He 
that  hath  the  key  of  David,  He  that  opencth,  and 
no  man  shutteth ;  and  shutteth,  and  7io  man  open- 
eth ;  I  know  thy  works :  behold,  I  have  set  before 
tliee  an  open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it.  — 
fe499-*;  grr579-*. 
5 ;   5    "  the  lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,"  —  g  514-10.  f 

10.1,  2  And  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  comedown  from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloua:  and  a  rainbow  was 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  it  were  the  sun, 
and  his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire :  and  he  had  in  hig 
hand  a  little  book  open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot 
upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot  on  the  earth.  — 
ap  558-3. 

10;   2    "  a  little  book,  "  —  ap  559-1. 

10 :  2    "  right  foot  "  —  ap  559-3. 

10 ;   3    "  as  when  a  lion  roareth."  —  ap  559-11. 

10 ;   3    "  seven  thunders  "  —ap  559-13. 
10 ;  8,  9    "  Go  and  take  the  little  book.  .  .  .  Take  it,  and  eat 
it  up ;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall 
be  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey."  —  ap  559-17. 

12;  1  And  there  appeared  a  great  wonder  in  heaven;  a 
woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under 
her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve 
stars.  —  a^5  560-C. 

12 ;  2  And  she  bemg  with  child  cried,  travailing  in  birth, 
and  pained  to  be  delivered.  —  ap  562-22. 

12  ;  3  And  there  appeared  another  wonder  in  heaven  ;  and 
behold  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his  heads.  — 
ap  562-29. 

12;  4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of 
heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and  the 
dragon  stood  before  the  woman  which  was  ready 
to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as 
it  was  born.  —  ap  563-23. 

12;  5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child,  who  was  to 
rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  His  throne.  — 
ap  565-6. 

12 ;  6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she 
hath  a  place  prepared  of  God.  —  ap  565-29. 
12 ;  7,  8  And  there  was  war  in  heaven :  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon ;  and  the  dragon  fought, 
and  his  angels,  and  prevailed  not;  neither  was 
their  place  round  any  more  in  heaven.  —  an  560- 
25. 

12 ;  9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old  serpent, 
called  the  devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth  the 
whole  world:  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  cast  out  with  him.  —  ap  567-14. 
12 ;  10-12  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heaven.  Now  is 
come  salvation,  and  strength,  and  the  kingdom  of 
our  God,  and  the  power  of  His  Christ:  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  which  ac- 
cused them  before  our  God  day  and  night.  And 
they  overcame  him  by  the  bloocl  of  the  Lamb,  and 
by  the  word  of  their  testimony;  and  they  loved 
not  their  lives  unto  the  death.  Therefore  rejoice, 
ye  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Woe  to 
the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea !  for  the 
devil  is  come  down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath, 
because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

—  ap  568-13. 

12 ;  13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  unto  the 
earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman  which  brought 
forth  the  man  child.  — ap  569-29. 

12 ;  13  "  cast  unto  the  earth  "  —  ap  567-23. 
12 ;  15, 16  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  as  a 
flood,  after  the  woman,  that  he  might  cause  hrr  to 
be  carried  away  of  the  flood.  And  tlie  earth  helped 
the  woman,  and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out 
of  his  mouth.  —  ap  570-8. 

13 ;  8    "  the  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world," 

—  ft  334-21. 

19 ;  17    "  angel  standing  in  the  sun."  —  ap  561-8. 

20;  6    "On   such   the  second   death   hath  no  power."  — 

ft  290-14. 
20;  6    "the  .second  death  hath  no  power."  — .fp  77-12. 
21 ;   1    "  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth :  for 

the  first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed 

away;  and  there  was  no  more  sea."  —  ^536-2; 

ap  572-20. 
21;   1    "  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth."  —  »p91-l. 
21 ;  2    New  Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  God,  out  of 

heaven,"  —  ap  .574-13. 
21 ;  2    "  down  from  God,  out  of  heaven,"  —  ap  575-8. 
21;  9    And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  angete 


SCRIPTURAL 


607 


QUOTATIONS 


Revelation 

which  had  the 'seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
plagues,  and  talked  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither, 
I  will  show  thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. — 
ap  574-6. 

21.-  9    "  the  bride  "  — ap  561-13. 

21  .■  14    "  the  Lamb  "  —  ap  561-13. 

21 .16    "  lieth  foursquare. "  —  ap  574-16 ;  575-8. 

21:22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein:  for  the  Lord  God 
Almighty  and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it.— 
ap  576-10. 

21  .•  22    "  no  temple  [body]  therein  "  —  an  576-20. 

21 .-  23    "  is  the  light  thereof ."  —tr/>  558-15. 


Revelation 

21  .•  25  "  and  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  day  : 
for  there  shall  be  no  night  there."  —  ap  575-19. 

"deflleth,  .  .  .  or  maketh  a  lie. "  —  op  577-26. 

"  worketh  abomination  or  maketh  a  lie."  —  gl  588-4. 

"  tree  of  life,"— p  426-13. 

"The  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations."  —p  406-1. 

"  there  shall  be  no  night  there."  —  gl  584-7. 

"  no  night  there."  —  r  47.')-l. 

"  The  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come  !  .  .  .  and  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely." 
—  fir  548-1. 


21 

27 

21. 

27 

22 

2 

22 

2 

22. 

5 

22 

5 

22. 

17 

APPENDIX  C 

ADDENDUM    TO    THE    CONCORDANCE 


ADDENDUM 


This  addendum  contains  all  the  changes  in  Science  and  HealtA  made  subsequent  to  April  1,  1908. 
References  containing  additions,  omissions,  or  changes  in  either  the  text  or  the  number  of  page  or  line,  are 
indexed  in  the  usual  way.  New  references  are  preceded  by  a  f.  A  *  *  following  a  number  denotes  that  the 
word  indexed,  or  its  sub-title,  has  been  taken  out  of  that  Une. 


about 

/  222-14    Taking  less  thought  a"  what  he  should  eat 
g  548-20    statements  now  current,  a'  birth  and 

above 

s-p    99-19    may  possess  natures  a"  some  others 
c  266-30    He  is  a'  sin  or  frailty. 

abscess 

f  251-  3    an  o'  should  not  grow  more  painful 

action 

involuntary 

p  402-30    *  * 
of  mortal  mind 

f  251-  2    *  * 

acts 

/  251-21    o'  upon  the  so-called  human  mind 

Adam 

prior  to 

c  267-10    must  have  had  children  prior  to  A'. 

adapted 

b  318-27    and  are  not  a'  to  elevate  mankind. 

admits 

b  283-12    a'  of  no  error,  but  rests  upon  understanding. 

adopt 

sp    99-18  individuals,  who  o"  theosophy,  spiritualism, 

adopted 

/  221-  1    I  knew  a  person  who  when  quite  a  child  a' 

advantages 

p  369-29    of  the  a'  of  Mind  and  immortality 

affects 

f  222-  4    This  person  learned  that  food  o'  the  body  only 

after 

/  222-11    a"  he  had  availed  himself  of  the  fact   that 
Mind 

ago 

a    46-  9    which  identified  Jesus  thus  centuries  a', 

aiding 

c  266-22    material  sense,  a'  evil  with  evil, 

alive 

/  222-18    he  had  been  kept  a",  as  was  believed,  only  by 

all 

/  201-10    hatred,  fear,  a'  sensuality,  yield  to 
222-20    and  yet  he  continued  ill  a'  the  while. 

c  267-11    made  a'  "that  was  made." — John  \:  2. 

p  377-26    cause  of  a'  so-called  disease  is  mental, 
gl  592-23    the  immortality  of  a'  that  is  spiritual. 
{see  also  disease,  error,  men) 

All-in-all 

an  103-16    t  God  and  His  idea,  the  A\ 

allness 

c  267-  6    The  o"  of  Deity  is  His  oneness. 

also 

sp     71-16  Thus  you  learn  that  these  a'  are  images, 

71-18  From  dreams  a'  you  learn  that 

/  221-  8  His  physician  a"  recommended  that  he 

222-  7  He  learned  o'  that  mortal  mind 

222-13  he  a'  had  less  faith  in  the  so-called 

alternative 

f  221-14    informed    him    that    death    was    indeed   his 
only  a'. 

always 

c  267-28    "let  thy  garments  be  a*  white."  —  Eccl.  9  ;  8. 

among 

ph  200-26  t  not  to  know  anything  a'  you,  —  /  Cor.  2  .-  2. 
200-28  t  not  to  know  anything  o'  you, 

animal 

magnetism 

(see  magnetism) 

ankylosed 

s  162-21   t  a'  joints  have  been  made  supple, 


another 

/  211-22    transfer  of  the  thoughts  of  one  erring  mind  to 


a'  circumstance  is 

/  Cor.  2  ;  2", 


any 

p  377-30    Without  this 

anything 

ph  200-25    t  not  to  know  a'  among  you, 
200-28    t  not  to  know  a'  among  you, 

aphorisms 

o  358-14    C.  S.  is  neither  made  up  of  contradictory  o" 

apparent 

/  251-  3    t  belief  of  mortal  mind  a'  as  an  abscesa 

appellative 

c  267-14    the  same  authority  for  the  a'  mother, 

appetites 

/  201-10    false  o",  hatred,  fear,  all  sensuality, 

assassin 

p  419-26    the  mental  a",  who,  in  attempting  to  rule 

ate 

/  221-  3    he  a"  only  bread  and  vegetables, 
221-24    and  he  a'  without  suffering, 

attempting 

p  419-26    assassin,  who,  in  a"  to  rule  mankind, 

authority 

c  267-14    the  same  o"  for  the  appellative  mother, 

availed 

f  222-12    a'  himself  of  the  fact  that  Mind  governs 

away 

/  232-29    so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  pass  a' 
241-10    revenge,  and  so  forth,  steal  a'  the  treasures  of 

B 
bald 

sp    99-26    are  seen  to  be  a  6'  imposition, 

baptism 

f  242-  2    Through  repentance,  spiritual  b',  and 

barriers 

c  266-30    does  not  cross  the  6"  of  time  into 

beat  • 

f  203-30    sin,  sorrow,  and  death  b'  in  vain. 

beatific 

c  266-28    he  reflects  the  b'  presence, 

because 

sp     99-16    t  errs  b'  it  is  human. 
g  520-25    b'  growth  is  the  eternal  mandate  of  Mind. 

become 

f  251-  5    t  neither  should  a  fever  6'  more  severe 

becomes 

/  251-  5    *  * 

before 

f  251-  4    should  not  grow  more  painful  6"  it  suppurates 
251-  5    neither  should  a  fever  become  more  severe  6" 

behest 

iii-  *    t  This  is  Thy  high  6":  — 

being 

trutli  of 

(see  tmth) 

belief 

false 

ph  168-14    t  brought  yourself  .  .  .  through  just  this  false 
b'. 
human 

(see  homan) 
material 

(see  material) 

p  377-27    a  mistaken  b'  or  conviction  of  the 
of  mortal  mind 

/  251-  3    t  The  so-called  6'  of  mortal  mind 


ADDENDUM 


612 


ADDENDUM 


belief 

of  sin 

b  318-14    t  brought  the  b'  of  sin  and  death 
sensuous 

gl  692-27    Pharisee.     Corporeal  and  sensuous  b' ; 

p  402-32    a  b'  without  a  real  cause. 

beliefs 

admits  of  no 

b  283-12    *  * 
erroneous 

c  267-21    inverted  thoughts  and  erroneous  b' 
evil 

c  266-26    evil  b'  which  originate  in  mortals  are  hell. 
false 

sp     99-20    some  others  who  eschew  their  false  b'. 

sp    99-26    until  the  6'  of  material  existence  are 

believe 

ph  192-10    ** 

better 

p  404-32    unless  it  makes  him  b'  mentally, 

between 

f  240-31    how  to  divide  b'  sense  and  Soul. 

blessed 

c  267-28    t  "£"is  the  man  that  endureth  —  Jas.  1  .•  12. 

blessings 

c  266-16    t  the  foregoing  prophecy  and  its  b'. 

blest 

iii-  *   t  And  I  am  b'  I 

blind 

W)h  192-11    a  b'  miscalled  force,  the  offspring  of  will 
y 

governs  tlie 

/  251-15    *  * 
govern  the 

/  251-15    learn  how  mankind  govern  the  6", 
251-18    should  leam  whether  they  govern  the  6' 
material 

(see  material) 

/  251-  3    *  * 

borrowed 

c  267-22    Thought  is  b'  from  a  higher  source 

bosom 

b  334-  5    Christ,  dwells  forever  in  the  6"  of  the  Father, 

botb 

ph  167-15    If  God  made  man  b'  good  and  evil, 

bread 

and  vegetables 

/  221-  3    he  ate  only  b'  and  vegetables, 

breath 

ph  192-15    the  devouring  flame,  the  tempest's  b'. 

brother 

c  267-15    as  for  that  of  b'  and  sister. 

267-17    my  b',  and  sister,  and  mother."  — Matt.  12 •" 
50. 

brought 

6  318-14    b'  the  belief  of  sin  and  death 

brutal 

p  405-  2    Hatred  inflames  the  b'  propensities 

bursts 

/  251-  5    *  * 


calm 

sp     99-23    The  c",  strong  currents  of  true  spirituality, 

came 

pref     ix-31    she  c'  at  length  to  its  solution ; 

cataract 

ph  192-14    It  is  the  headlong  C,  the  devouring  flame, 
cause  (noun) 

p  377-26    c'  of  all  so-called  disease  is  mental, 
41&-  3    disease  is  neither  a  c°  nor  an  effect. 
cause  (verb) 

b  318-13    We  must  c"  the  error  to  cease 

celestial 

c  267-25    all  error  disappears  in  c'  Truth. 

centuries 

ago 

a    46-  8    which  identified  Jestis  thus  C  ago, 

charity 

gl  592-25    Oil.     Consecration;  c';  gentleness; 

Child 

quite  a 

I  221-  1    I  knew  a  person  who  when  quite  a  c" 

children 

c  267-10    forever  Father  must  have  had  c"  prior  to  Adam. 


Christ 

divine  idea  or 

6  334-  2    but  that  the  divine  idea  or  C'  was  and  is  so 
dwells  forever 

6  334-  4    C',  dwells  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
is  \ritIioat  l>eg:lnning 

6  333-17    t  the  C'  is  without  beginning  of  years 
raiment  of 

c  267-27    glistering,"   like  the  raiment   of  C'.  —  Luke 
9:29. 
tvas  vritliout  tteginning 

b  333-17    *  * 


ph  200-26    t  Jesus  C',  and  him  crucified."  —  I  Cor.  2;  2. 
200-28    t  Jesus  C',  and  him  glorified. 
b  334-  4    *  * 

Christian  Science 

(see  Science) 

Christian  Scientists 

(see  Scientists) 

cicatrized 

s  162-21    *  * 

coexist 

c  267-12    man  and  the  spiritual  universe  c"  with 

b  279-13    Spirit  and  matter  can  neither  c'  nor  cooperate, 

coexists 

c  266-31    but  he  c"  with  God  and  the  universe. 

comparative 

pref     ix-29    t  her  c*  ignorance  of  the  stupendous 

conceded 

c  267-  8    It  is  generally  C  that  God  is  Father, 

conscious 

/  250-  9    which  never  errs,  and  is  ever  c'; 

consecration 

gl  592-25    Oil.     C;  charity;  gentleness; 

constituted 

ph  167-15    *  * 

contest 

sp    99-20    Therefore  my  c'  is  not  with  the  individual, 

continue 

sp     99-22    and  shall  C  to  labor  and  to  endure, 
c  267-  5    They  are  in  and  of  Spirit,  .  .  .  and  so  for- 
ever c'. 

continued 

f  222-19    and  yet  he  C  ill  all  the  while. 

contradictory 

o  358-13    C.  S.  is  neither  made  up  of  c"  aphorisms 

control 

Iiypnotic 

p  402-31    pleasure  or  pain  of  the  person  under  hyp- 
notic c' 


p  380-10    we  virtually  contend  against  the  C  of  Mind 

cooperate 

b  279-13    Spirit  and  matter  can  neither  coexist  nor  c", 

corporeal 

mortal 

(see  mortal) 
sense 

(see  sense) 

gl  592-27    Pharisee.     C'  and  sensuous  beliefs; 

counterfeits 

c  267-22    beliefs  must  be  c"  of  Truth. 

create 

/  203-  6    shows    that   matter   can   neither  .  .  .  c"   nor 

destroy. 
b  279-15    than  Truth  can  c'  error,  or  vice  versa. 

cross 

c  266-30    He  does  not  c"  the  barriers  of  time 

crown 

c  267-30    t  he  shall  receive  the  C  of  life,  —  Jas.  1 ;  12. 

crucified 

ph  200-26    t  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  c."  —  /  Cor.  2:  2. 

crush 

an  103-17    *  * 

currents 

sp    99-23    The  calm,  strong  C  of  true  spirituality. 


darkness 

gl  592-21    t  Night.     D-,  doubt;  fear. 
death 

sin  and 

(see  sin) 
sin,  disease,  and 

(see  Sin) 


ADDENDUM 


613 


ADDENDUM 


death 

sin,  disease,  or 

p  380-  9    t  the  demands  of  sin,  disease,  or  d', 
sorrow  and 

/  203-30    t  waves  of  sin,  sorrow,  and  d'  beat  in  vain. 

/  221-13    informed  him  that  d'  was  indeed  his  only 

deathless 

c  266-29    Man  is  d',  spiritual. 

deceive 

c  266-23    material  sense,  .  .  .  would  d'  the  very  elect. 

decided 

f  221-  5    he  d'  that  his  diet  should  be  more  rigid, 

decreed 

f  221-19    He  learned  .  .  .  that  God  never  d'  disease, 

deepen 

sp     99-25    spirituality,  .  .  .  must  d'  human  experience, 

degrees 

pref  ix-31    d'  by  which  she  came  at  length  to  its  solution  ; 

Deity 

allness  of 

c  257-  6    The  allness  of  £)"  is  His  oneness. 

deliver  • 

p  404-32    *  * 

delivers 

p  404-32    t  and  so  d*  him  from  his  destroyers. 

deiuauds 

of  corporeal  sense 

p  380-  8    *  * 

p  380-  8    indulging  the  d'  of  sin,  disease,  or  death, 

demonstration 

scientific 

sp     99-28    the  scientific  d'  of  divine  Spirit 

demonstrations 

his 

c  266-24    his  d',  which  dominate  the  flesh. 

denial 

f  242-  6    D'  of  the  claims  of  matter  is  a  great  step 

departed 

p  419-27    *  * 

dependence 

ph  168-14    *  * 

destroy 

/  203-  6    shows   that   matter   can   neither  .  .  .  create 
nor  d'. 

destroyed 

c  267-  1    Every  object  in  material  thought  will  be  d', 

destroyers 

p  405-  1    and  so  delivers  him  from  his  d', 

detected 

c  267-20    more  than  is  d"  upon  the  surface, 

determined  • 

ph  200-25    t  '*  For  I  d*  not  to  know  —  /  Cor.  2  ;  2. 
200-27    t  I  am  d"  not  to  know 

develops 

f  202-21     *  * 

did 

p  364-28    show  their  regard  ...  as  d'  this  woman? 

die 

/  221-12    and  finally  made  up  his  mind  to  d\ 

diet 

f  221-  5    decided  that  his  d"  should  be  more  rigid, 

disappears 

/  251-26    improves  mankind  until  error  d", 

c  267-25    in  which  all  error  d"  in  celestial  Truth. 

discloses 

f  202-21    t  experience  d"  the  finity  of  error 

discord 

and  illusion 

/  211-23    *  * 

disease 

all 

p  377-26    *  * 
heal 

/  202-29    and  yet  we  rely  on  ...  to  heal  d*.  as  if 
is  not  a  cause 

p  415-  2    *  * 
produces  ,  , 

f  208-16    absurd  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  God,  produces  d" 
sin,  .  .  .  and  death 

(see  sin) 
sin,  ...  or  death 

p  380-  9    t  the  demands  of  sin,  d',  or  death, 
so-called 

p  377-26    cause  of  all  so-called  d"  is  mental, 
suffering  and 

f  221-17    He  learned  that  suffenng  and  d'  were  the 


disease 

6  318-25    t  If  d'  is  right  it  is  wrong  to  heal  it. 
p  415-  2    d"  is  neither  a  cause  nor  an  effect. 

dishonesty 

p  404-29    envy,  d',  fear,  .  .  .  make  a  man  sick, 

divide 

/  240-31    how  to  d'  between  sense  and  Soul. 

Divine 

sp     99-16    t  C.  S.  is  unerring  and  D'; 

divine 

idea 

b  334-  1    the  d'  idea  or  Christ  was  and  is  so 
Slind 

f  251-20    understanding  that  the  d'  Mind  makes  perfect, 
c  267-  5    They  are  in  and  of  Spirit,  d'  Mind, 
Principle 

p  419-27    tramples  upon  the  d'  Principle 
Science 

(see  Science) 
Soul 

ph  200-24    *  * 
Spirit 

sp    99-28    the  scientific  demonstration  of  d'  Spirit 
iivay 

c  266-19    Universal  Love  is  the  d"  way  in  C.  S. 


sp    99-15    t  that  which  is  spiritual  and  d', 

do 

c  267-16    whosoever  shall  d"  the  will  of  —  Matt.  12;  50. 

doing 

c  266-20    sinner  makes  his  own  hell  by  d'  evil, 
266-21    and  the  saint  his  own  heaven  by  d'  right. 

dominate 

c  266-25    his  demonstrations,  which  d"  the  flesh. 

done 

c  266-18    This  is  d"  through  self-abnegation. 

doubt 

gl  592-21    t  Night.     Darkness;  d";  fear. 

down 

c  266-17    Thus  He  teaches  mortals  to  lay  d"  their 

dreams 

sp     71-18    From  d'  also  you  learn  that 

drink 

/  222-15    less  thought  about  what  he  should  eat  or  d', 

dropped 

/  222-20    Now  he  d"  drugs  and  material  hygiene, 

drug 

rely  on  a 

f  202-28    yet  we  rely  on  a  d"  ...  to  heal  disease,  as  if 

drugs 

ph  169-25    *  *  .      . 

/  222-20    he  dropped  d"  and  material  hygiene, 

during 

s  107-  4    God    had   been   graciously  preparing   me   d' 

many 

dust 

epliemeral 

c  267-  4    start  not  from  matter  or  ephemeral  d'. 
rising:  from  the 

ph  172-  8    *  * 

dwells 

6  334-  5    t  Christ,  d"  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 

dwelt 

6  334-  4    *  * 

dyspepsia 

f  221-  4    His  d"  increasing,  he  decided  that  his  diet 

dyspeptic 

/  222-22    He  learned  that  a  d"  was  very  far  from 
222-27    He  finally  concluded  that  God  never  made  a  d', 

E 

earthly  ,    ^  . 

/  202-20    e'  experience  discloses  the  nmty  of  error 

/  222-15    less  thought  about  what  he  should  e"  or  drink, 

eating 

/  222-25    if  e'  a  bit  of  animal  flesh  could  overpower  him. 
Eddy.  Mrs.  Mary  Baker 

prcf    xii-27    MARY   BAKER  EDDY, 
author  ,  ,     ,  .  . 

c  266-15    t  The  a'  has  expenenced  the  foregoing  prophecy 

pref     ix-29    h'  comparative  ignorance  of  the  stupendous 
I  am  blest 

iii-  *    t  And  /  am  blest  I 

f  221-  1    /  knew  a  person  who  when  quite  a  child 


ADDENDUM 


614 


ADDENDUM 


Eddy 
I  love 

sp     99-21    /  love  mankind,  and  shall  continue 
me 

s  107-  4    God  had  been  graciously  preparing  m' 
my 

iii-  *    t  Oh !  Thou  hast  heard  m'  prayer; 
sp     99-20    m'  contest  is  not  with  the  individual, 
ahe 
pref     ix-31    s'  came  at  length  to  its  solution; 

effect 

p  415-  3    disease  is  neither  a  cause  nor  an  e'. 

Egypt 

/  221-27    he  thought  of  the  flesh-pots  of  E', 

elect 

c  266-23    material  sense,  .  .  .  would  deceive  the  very  e'. 

elevate 

b  318-27    and  are  not  adapted  to  e'  mankind. 

ends 

/  251-  6    neither  should  a  fever  .  .  .  before  it  e\ 

endure 

sp     99-22    and  shall  continue  to  labor  and  to  e'. 

enduretli 

c  267-28    t  "Blessed  is  the  man  that  e'  — Jaa.  1: 12. 

enjoyed 

f  221-25    he  never  e"  his  food  as  he  had 

enthroned 

c  266-26    infinite  Mind  e"  is  heaven. 

envy 

p  404-29    e\  dishonesty,  fear,  .  .  .  make  a  man  sick, 
gl  593-  8    t  animal  magnetism;  e";  revenge. 

ephemeral 

c  267-  4    offspring  of  God  start  not  from  matter  or  e' 
dust. 

erring 

/  202-29    t  senseless  matter  or  e'  mortal  mind 

erroneous 

c  267-21    inverted  thoughts  and  e'  beliefs 

error 

aU 

c  267-25    all  e'  disappears  in  celestial  Truth. 
disappears 

f  251-26    improves  mankind  until  e'  disappears, 
finity  of 

/  202-21    earthly  experience  discloses  the  finity  of  e' 
in  not  real 

f  251-  1    E'  is  not  real,  hence  it  is  not 
Is  seen 

c  265-21     *  * 
is  nnreal 

c  265-21      t  the  e'  is  unreal  and  obsolete. 
no 

b  283-12    t  It  admits  of  no  e',  but  rests  upon 
of  any  sort 

/  232-32    nor  oppKjrtunity  in  Science  for  e'  of  any  sort. 


gl  593-  7    Red  Dragon.     E';  fear;  inflammation; 

errors 

c  267-24    by  reversal,  e'  serve  as  waymarks  to  the 

errs 

sp     99-16    t  the  human  sense  of  things  e' 
f  250-  9    t  which  never  c',  and  is  ever  conscious; 

eschew 

sp     99-20    some  others  who  e'  their  false  beliefs. 

eternal 

man 

ph  191-  6    this  e"  man  will  include  in  that  likeness 
real  and 

(see  real) 


c  267-  2    the  spiritual  idea,  ...  is  c*. 

267—  8    God  IS  Father,  e',  self-created,  infinite. 
b  334-  1    not  that  the  human  Jesus  was  or  is  e\  but 

even 

c  267-27    E'  in  this  world,  therefore, 
p  377-26    *  * 

404-31    «'  in  body,  unless  it  makes  him  better  mentally, 

ever 

/  250-  9    which  never  errs,  and  is  e'  conscious; 

everlasting 

sp     99-27    sin,  disease,  and  death  give  e'  place  to 

every 

c  267-  1    E'  object  in  material  thought  will  be  destroyed, 

everywhere 

iii-  *    t  Thou  here,  and  e'. 
evil  (noun) 
good  and 

(see  good) 


evil 

snppositlonal 

an  103-17    *  * 


an  103-17  t  -E'  is  a  suppositional  lie. 

c  266-20  sinner  makes  his  own  hell  by  doing  e', 

266-22  material  sense,  aiding  e'  with  e', 
evil  (adj.) 

c  266-26  €'  beliefs  which  originate  in  mortals  are  hell, 

p  405-  3  The  indulgence  of  e'  motives  and  aims 

examined 

c  267-19    When  e'  in  the  light  of  divine  Science, 

existence 

chain  of 

ph  172-12    t  Science  reveals  the  eternal  chain  of  e' 
material 

(see  material) 

experience 

earthly 

/  202-21     earthly  e'  discloses  the  finity  of  error 
human 

sp     99-25    spirituality,  .  .  .  must  deepen  human  e', 

f  240-31    learning  from  e'  how  ter  divide  between 

experienced 

c  266-15    t  The  author  has  c"  the  foregoing  prophecy 

experiencing 

/  250-19    e"  none  of  these  dream-sensations. 

eyes 

her 

/  221-23    *  * 
his 

/  221-23    t  These  truths,  opening  his  e', 


fact 

this 

ph    194-14 

f  222-12 

faith 

less 

/  222-13 

faithful 

c  267-30 

false 

sp    99-21 
ph  168-14 


theory   opposed   to   this   f  .  .  .  would   pre- 
suppose 


availed  himself  of  the  /'  that  Mind  governs 

he  also  had  less  /'  in  the  so-called  pleasures 
t  when  he  is  tried,  [proved  /'],  —  J  as.  1 ;  12. 
not  with  the  individual,  but  with  the  /'  system. 


t  /■  appetites,  hatred,  fear,  all  sensuality, 
belief,  beUefs) 


/  201-10 
(see  also 

far 

f  222-22    {le  learned  that  a  dyspeptic  was  very  /"  from 

Father 

bosom  of  the 

b  334-  5    dwells  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  F', 
my 

c  267-16 


the  will  of  my  F'  which  is  in  heaven,  —  Matt. 
12 ;  50. 


c  267-  8 

267-  9 

b  334-  4 

334-  6 

fear 

his 

p  405-18 
mortal 

p  377-27 

/  201-10 
209-  4 

p  404-29 

gl  592-21 

693-  7 

fears 

p  419-29 

fever 

f  251-  5 
fight 

an  103-17 

finally 

/  221-11 
p  405-18 

finity 

f  202-21 

fitting 

s  107-  4 


It  is  generally  conceded  that  God  is  F', 

If  this  is  so,  the  forever  F'  must  have 

not  that  the  corporeal  Jesus  was  one  with 

the  F-, 
not  that  the  F'  is  greater  than  Spirit, 


good  man  finally  can  overcome  his  /"  of 

disease  is  mental,  a  mortal  /', 

t  false  appetites,  hatred,  f',  all  sensuality, 

in  proportion  as  ignorance,  f ,  or 

envy,  dishonesty,  /',...  make  a  man  sick, 

t  Night.     Darkness  ;  doubt ;  /". 

Red  Dragon.     Error  ;  /';  infilammation  ; 

you  must  cpnquer  your  own  /* 

neither  should  a  /'  become  more  severe 

*  * 

and  f'  made  up  his  mind  to  die. 

The  good  man  f'  can  overcome  his  fear  of 

earthly  experience  discloses  the  /'  of  error 


ADDENDUM 


615 


ADDENDUM 


fixed 

p  377-27    *  * 

flesU 

dominate  the 

c  266-25    his  demonatrations,  which  dominate  the  /'. 
strength  and 

/  222-17    he  recovered  strength  and  f'  rapidly. 

flesliliness 

c  266-17    teaches  mortals  to  lay  down  their  /* 

flesh-pots 

f  221-26    he  thought  of  the  f  of  Egypt, 

flower 

sp    71-12    the  /■  is  a  product  of  the  so-called  mind, 

follow 

c  266-24    Mortab  must  /'  Jesus'  sayings  -and 

food 

f  221-25    but  he  never  enjoyed  his  f'  as  he 
222-  4    This  person  learned  that  /' 

force 

.  ph  192-11    a  material  belief,  a  blind  miscalled  /*, 

foregoinff 

c  266-16    t  The  author  has  experienced  the  /'  prophecy 

forever 

continne 

c  267-  5    They  are  in   and   of   Spirit,  .  .  .  and  so   /' 
continue. 
d^vells 

6  334-  5    Christ,  dwells  /'  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
dwelt 

b  334-  4    ♦  * 

c  266-31    into  the  vast  /•  of  Life, 


c  267-  9    If  this  is  so,  the  f'  Father  must  have 

formation 

sv     71-13    a  /■  of  thought  rather  than  of  matter. 

forth 

/  241-10    t  hypocrisy,  malice,  hate,  revenge,  and  so  /', 
p  404-29    t  envy,  dishonesty,  fear,  and  so  /', 

frailty 

c  266-30    He  is  above  sin  or  /'. 

free 

iii-  *    the  truth  shall  make  you  f\  —  John  8:  32. 
sp    90-25    sets  man  f'  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 


G 
grain 

c  266-17    lay  down  their  fleshliness  and  g' 

garni  en  ts 

c  267-27    "let  thy  g'  be  always  white."  —  Eccl.  9:  8. 

generally 

c  267-  8    It  is  g'  conceded  that  God  is  Father, 

generically 

c  267—  6    G'  man  is  one,  and  specifically  man  means 

gentleness 

gl  592-25    Oil.     Consecration  ;   charity;  g'  ; 

give 

sp     99-27    g'  everlasting  place  to  the  scientific 

given 

m     69-11    or  to  be  "fir"  in  marriage"  —  Matt.  22;  30. 

glistering 

c  267-26    "  white  and  ff","  like  the  raiment  —  Luhe9:29, 

glorifled 

ph  200-29    t  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  g'. 

God 

and  His  idea, 

an  103-16    t  good  is  the  infinite  G'  and  His  idea, 
coexists  with 

c  266-32    but  he  coexists  with  G'  and  the  universe. 
coexist  with 

c  267-12    man  and  the  spiritual  universe  coexist  with  G'. 
eternal  as 

gl  594-11    claim  that  .  .  .  was  as  real  and  eternal  as  G', 
infinite 

an  103-16    t  The  maximum  of  good  is  the  infinite  G' 
is  Father 

c  267-  8    It  is  generally  conceded  that  G'  is  Father, 
is  one 

c  267-  5    G'  is  one.    The  allness  of  Deity  Is  Hia  oneness. 
Is  the  only  power 

p  419-27    t  for  G'  is  the  only  power. 
made  man 

ph  167-15    If  G'  made  man  both  good  and  evil, 
named 

ph  200-24    the  infinite  Spirit,  named  G', 
offsprine  of 

c  267-  3    offspring  of  G'  start  not  from  0[iatter  or 


God 

on  the  side  of 

f  201-12    superabundance  of  being  is  on  the  side  of  G', 
Science  of 

s  111-10    as  the  Science  of  G',  Spirit,  must, 

s  107-  3  G'  had  been  graciously  preparing  me 

ph  192-10  Spirit  is  not  separate  from  G'. 

f  208-15  t  absurd  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  G',  produces 
disease 

242-  6  "  they  shall  all  know  Me  [G'],  —  Jer.  31  .•  34. 

b  334-  5  dwells  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  O', 

p  369-26  t  psychology,  or  the  Science  of  Spirit,  G', 

(Jod's 

iniag^e 

(see  image) 

sp    99-29    demonstration    of  ...  G'    spiritual,    perfect 
man. 

goes 

b  284-31    neither  sensation  nor  report  g'  from 
good  (noun) 
and  evil 

ph  167-15    If  God  made  man  both  g'  and  evil, 
maximnm  of 

an  103-16    The  maximum  of  g'  ia  the  infinite  God 

ph  189-13  sins  of  others  should  not  make  g'  men  suffer. 

o  341-10  *  * 

gl  594-11  claim  that  .  .  .  was  as  real  and  eternal  as 
God,  g-. 
good  (adj.) 

p  405-18  The  g'  man  finally  can  overcome  his  fear  of 
govern 

/  209-  4  fear,  or  human  will  g'  mortals. 

251-15  t  learn  how  mankind  g'  the  body, 

251-17  leam  whether  they  o"  the  body  through  a 

251-19  or  g'  it  from  the  higner  understanding 

governs 

/  222-12    availed  himself  of  the  fact  that  Mind  g' 
251-15    *  ♦ 

graciously 

8  107-  4    God  had  been  g'  preparing  me 

great 

pref  ix-30    *  * 

c  267-10    The  g'  I  am  made  all 

greater 

b  334-  7    not  that  the  Father  is  g'  than  Spirit, 

grow 

f  251-  4    t  an  abscess  should  not  g'  more  painful 

grows 

/  251-  4    *  ♦ 

H 
hastens 

f  251-  2    as  it  ^'  towards  self-destruction. 

hate 

/  241-10    envy,  hyijocrisy,  malice,  h',  revenge, 
c  266-26    *  ♦ 

hatred 

heat  of 

p  405-  1    *  * 

f  201-10    h',  fear,  all  sensuality,  yield  to 
p  404-29    H',  envy,  dishonesty,  fear, 

405-  2    H'  inflames  the  brutal  propensities. 

have 

c  267-14    they  h'  the  same  authority  for  the 

He 

c  266-16    Thus  H'  teaches  mortals  to  lay  down  their 

heal 

/  202-29  yet  we  rely  on  a  drug  .  .  .  to  h'  disease,  as  if 

203-  6  shows  that  matter  can  neither  h'  nor  make  sick, 

6  318-25  and  attempts  to  h'  it  with  matter. 

318-26  t  If  disease  is  right  it  is  wrong  to  h'  it. 

heals 

6  318-25    *  * 

health 

perfect 

f  221-15    and  he  is  now  m  perfect  h' 

sp    99-24    the  manifestations  of  which  are  h',  purity, 

heard 

iii-  *    t  Oh  1  Thou  hast  h'  my  prayer ; 

heat 

of  hatred 

p  405-  1    *  * 

heaven 

his  own 

c  266-21    and  the  saint  hia  own  k'  by  doing  right. 


ADDENDUM 


616 


ADDENDUM 


heaven 

whicb  is  in 

c  267-1 7    will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  A%  —  Matt.  1 2 ;  50. 

c  266-26    infinite  Mind  enthroned  is  h'. 

heavenly 

gl  592-25    gentleness  ;  prayer ;  h'  inspiration. 

hell 

c  266-20    The  sinner  makes  his  own  h'  by  doing  evil, 
266-27    evil  beliefs  which  originate  in  mortals  are  h'. 

help 

/  222-11    Food  had  leas  power  to  h'  or  to  hurt  him 

helpless 

p  377-27    *  * 

hence 

an  103-17    *  * 
,     /  251-  1    t  A"  it  is  not  more  imperative 
c  267-11    H'  man  and  the  spiritual  universe 

here 

iii-  ♦    t  Thou  h',  and  even/where. 
high 

iii-  *    t  This  is  Thy  h'  behest:  — 

higher 

/  251-25    This  process  of  h'  spiritual  understanding 
c  267-23    Thought  is  borrowed  from  a  h'  source 
p  419-30    rise  into  h'  and  holier  ooosciousness. 

His 

/  222-28    had  made  him  one,  contrary  to  H'  commands, 
c  267-  6    The  allness  of  Deity  is  H'  oneness. 
g  513-26    H'  thoughts  are  spiritual  realities, 
(see  also  idea) 

hours 

three 

/  221-  9    not  wet  his  parched  throat  until  three  h' 

however 

an  103-16    *  * 

human 

belief 

p  377-30    Without  this  ignorant  h'  belief,  any 
experience 

sp    99-23    must  deepen  h'  experience,  until  the 
Jesas 

b  333-32    meant,  not  that  the  h'  Jesus  was  or  is  eternal, 
mind 

f  251-21    acts  upon  the  so-called  h'  mind 
sense 

sp    99-16    t  the  h'  sense  of  things  errs 
will 

/  209-  4    in  proportion  as  ignorance,  fear,  or  h'  will 

sp    99-15    t  that  which  is  spiritual  and  divine,  and  not  h'. 
99-17    t  errs  because  it  is  h'. 

hunger 

/  221-10    He  passed  many  weary  years  in  h' 

hurt 

/  222-11    Food  had  less  jjower  to  help  or  to  h'  him 

hygiene 

material 

/  222-21    he  dropped  drugs  and  material  h', 

hypnotic 

p  402-31    pleasure  or  pain  of  the  person  under  h'  control 

hypnotism 

spiritualism,  or 

sp    99-19    theosophy,  spiritualism,  or  h', 


f  202-29    t  and  yet  we  rely  on  a  drug  or  h' 

hypocrisy 

gl  592-28    self-righteousness ;  vanity ;  h'. 


as  if 


g  533-  6  whereof  I'  commanded  thee  —  Gen.  3: 11. 

535-21  the  tree  of  which  /'  commanded  thee,  —  Gen. 

3;  17. 

540-  5  "  /■  make  peace,  and  create  evil.  —  Isa.  45;  7. 

540-  5  /■  the  Lord  do  all  these  things  ; "  —  Isa.  45 ;  7. 
I  AM 

c  267-10  The  great  I  a*  made  all 

idea 

divine 

(see  divine) 
His 

an  103-16    t  good  is  the  infinite  God  and  His  i', 
infinite 

sp    90-25    sets  man  free  to  master  the  infinite  »'. 
of  Spirit 

c  266-28    Man  is  the  i'  of  Spirit ; 
apiritual 

(see  spiritual) 


Ignorance 

her  comparative 

pref  ix-30    her  comparative  i'  of  the  stupendous 
In  proportion  as 

/  209-  3      in  proportion  as  i',  fear,  or 

ignorant 

p  377-30    t  Without  this  i'  human  belief,  any 

ill 

/  222-19    and  yet  he  continued  t'  all  the  while. 

illuming 

c  266-28    i'  the  universe  with  light. 

illusion 

discord  and 

/  211-23    *  * 

illustrated 

/  251-  3    *  * 

image 

and  lilxeness 

c  265-20    t  not  of  a  man  in  God's  i'  and  likeness. 
God's 

c  265-20    t  not  of  a  man  in  God's  i'  and  likeness. 
or  lilceness 

sp     71-19    neither  ...  is  the  i'  or  likeness  of  God, 

imagined 

/  221-25    as  he  had  i"  he  would 

immortal 

6  296-10    Nothing  sensual  or  sinful  is  i'. 

immortality 

gl  592-23    the  i'  of  all  that  is  spiritual. 

imperative 

/  251-  1    hence  it  is  not  more  i' 

imposition 

sp     99-26    are  seen  to  be  a  bald  i', 

impossible 

f  211-23    t  The  transfer  of  .  .  .  Sdience  renders  i*. 

improves 

f  251-25    spiritual  understanding  i"  mankind 

incidents 

s  111-24    one  of  many  i'  which  show  that  C.  S. 

increasing 

/  221-  4    His  ds^spepsia  i",  he  decided  that 

indeed 

/  221-13    informed  him  that  death  was  i'  his  only 

individual 

sp     99-21    Therefore  my  contest  is  not  with  the  i", 

individuals 

sp     99-18    Those  i',  who  adopt  theosophy,  spiritualism, 

indulging 

p  380-  8    i'  the  demands  of  sin,  disease,  or  death, 

infinite  (noun) 

b  330-16    The  individuality  of  Spirit,  or  the  »*, 
infinite  (adj.) 

God 

(see  God) 
idea 

(see  idea) 
Mind 

(see  Mind) 
personality 

6  330-16    *  * 
Spirit 

(see  Spirit) 

c  267-  9    God  is  Father,  eternal,  self-created,  »*. 

inflames 

p  405-  2    Hatred  i'  the  brutal  propensities. 

inflammation 

gl  593-  7    Red  Dragon.     Error ;  fear  ;  i' ; 

informed 

/  221-13    the  doctors,  who  kindly  i'  him  that 

inspiration 

heavenly 

gl  592-26    gentleness  ;  prayer  ;  heavenly  i*. 

inspired 

a    46-  9    has  spoken  through  the  i*  Word 

intelligence 

matter  has  no 

/  205-10    *  * 

f  205-10    matter  has  neither  i',  life,  nor  sensation, 

inverted 

c  267-21    {■  thoughts  and  erroneous  beliefs 

involuntary 

p  402-30    The  i*  pleasure  or  pain  of  the  person 


ADDENDUM 


617 


ADDENDUM 


Jesus 

human 

b  334-  1    not  that  the  human  J'  was  or  is  eternal, 
said 

c  267-15    J'  said:   "  For  whosoever  shall  —  MaU.  12:  50. 


ph  200-26    t  J'  Christ,  and  him  crucified."  —  /  Cor.  2:  2. 
200-28    t  J'  Ohrist,  and  him  glorified. 

Jesus' 

c  266-24    Mortals  must  follow  J'  sayings 

joiuts 

s  162-21    ankylosed  /'  have  been  made  supple, 

joys 

of  Spirit 

/  242-  7    a  great  step  towards  the  /*  of  Spirit, 

just 

ph  168-14    through  /'  this  false  belief. 

K 
kept 

f  222-18    he  had  been  k'  alive,  as  was  believed,  only  by 

kindly 

/  221-13    the  doctors,  who  fc"  informed  him  that 

knew 

/  221-  1    I  fc'  a  person  who  when  quite  a  child 

know 

iii-  *    Ye  shall  k'  the  truth,  — John  8:  32. 
ph  200-25    t  "  For  I  determined  not  to  fc"  —  /  Cor.  2:  2. 
200-28    t  I  am  determined  not  to  k' 

knowledge 

gl  592-22    k'  of  the  nothingness  of  material  things 


labor 

up     09-22    and  shall  continue  to  V  and  to  endure, 

laws 

so-called 

/  223-24    supplant  unscientific  means  and  so-called  I'. 

lay 

c  266-17    teaches  mortals  to  V  down  their  fieshlinesa 

learn 

sp     71-11    Thus  you  V  that  the  flower  is  a  product  of  the 
i  251-15    V  how  mankind  govern  the  body, 
251-17    We  should  I'  whether  they  govern  the 

learned 

/  221-17  He  V  that  suflfering  and  disease  were 
222-  7  He  V  also  that  mortal  mind  makes  a 
222-22    He  V  that  a  dyspeptic  was  very  far  from 

leaves 

f  208-16    or  that  Spirit,  .  .  .  V  the  remedy  to  matter. 

length 

pref  ix-31    she  came  at  V  to  its  solution  ; 

less 

/  222-1 1     Food  had  I  power  to  help  or  to  hurt  him 
222-13    he  also  had  V  faith  in  the  so-called  pleasures  and 
222-14    Taking  V  thought  about  what  he  should  eat 

let 

c  267-27    "  V  thy  garments  be  always  white."  —  Eccl. 
9:8. 

lie 

of  material  sense 

6  318-12    We  must  silence  this  I'  of  material  sense 
suppositional 

an  103-17    t  Evil  is  a  suppositional  V. 

Life 

vast  forever  of 

c  266-31    into  the  vast  forever  of  L", 

life 

croivn  of 

c  267-30    t  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  V,  —  Jos.  1;  12. 
nor  sensation 

/  205-10    matter  has  neither  intelligence,  V,  nor  sensa- 
tion, 

s  108-26    *  * 

Life-problem 

pref  ix-30    comparative  ignorance  of  the  stupendous  L' 
ix-32    *  * 

ligrht 

examined  in  the 

c  267-19    examined  in  the  2' of  divine  Science, 

c  266-29    beatific  presence,  illuming  the  universe  with  V. 


likeness 

image  and 

(see  image) 

longrer  no — 

m    69-10  No  V  to  marry  or  to  be  "given  in  —  MaU. 
22:30. 

look 

c  265-21  *  * 

Lord 

c  267-31  t  which  the  L'  hath  promified  —  Jos.  1 ;  12. 

Love 

no  other 

/  206-  1  no  other  L',  wisdom,  or  Truth, 
universal 

c  266-18  Universal  L'  b  the  divine  way  in  C.  S. 

love 

sp     99-22  I  V  mankind,  and  shall  continue  to  labor 

c  267-31  t  promised  to  them  that  V  him."  —  Jaa.  1 ;  12. 

lowest 

P  406-  4  above  the  V  type  of  manhood, 

M 

made 

s  162-21  ankylosed  joints  have  been  m'  supple, 

ph  167-15  t  If  God  m'  man  both  good  and  evil, 

/  205-13  and  m'  all  perfect  and  eternal. 

221-11  and  finally  m'  up  his  mipd  to  die, 

222-28  physiology,  and  physics  had  m"  him  one, 

c  267-10,  11  I  AM  m'  all  "that  was  m."  — John  1;  3. 

o  358-13  C.  S.  is  neither  m'  up  of  contradictory 

masrnetism 

anlinal 

gl  593-  8  animal  m';  envy;  revenge. 

make 

iii-  *  the  truth  shall  to"  you  free.  —  John  8;  32. 

ph  189-13  sins  of  others  should  not  to'  good  men  suffer, 

194-15  *  * 

/  203-  6  shows  that  matter  can  neither  heal  nor  to"  sick, 

p  404-30  envy,  dishonesty,  fear,  .  .  .  m°  a  man  sick, 

404-31  *  * 

makes 

c  266-20  The  sinner  to"  his  own  hell  by  doing  evil, 

p  404-32  t  unless  it  to"  him  better  mentally, 

man 

eternal 

ph  191-  6  this  eternal  to"  will  include  in  that  likeness 
good 

p  405-18  The  good  to"  finally  can  overcome  his  fear  of 
is  deatlilesg 

c  266-29  Af  ■  is  deathless,  spiritual. 

c  266-27  M-  is  the  idea  of  Spirit; 
perfect 

sp    99-29  and  to  God's  spiritual,  perfect  m*. 
sick 

p  404-30  envy,  dishonesty,  fear,  .  .  .  make  a  to*  sick, 
wonld  presuppose 

ph  194-15  would  presuppose  to",  ...  a  mortal  in 

sp     90-25  t  sets  to"  free  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 

ph  167-15  If  God  made  m"  both  good  and  evil,  m'  must 

/  250-26  matter  has  no  more  sense  as  a  to"  than 

c  265-20  this  is  true  only  of  a  mortal,  not  of  a  to" 

267-  6  Generically  m'  is  one, 

267-  7  specifically  to"  means  all  men. 

267-11  Hence  to'  and  the  spiritual  universe 

267-28  t  "Blessed    is   the  to"  that  endureth  —  Jos. 
1 ;  12. 

manifestations 

sp    99-24  the  to"  of  which  are  health,  purity, 

mankind 

improves 

/  251-25  t  spiritual  understanding  improves  in* 
to  rule 

p  419-26  who,  in  attempting  to  rule  to", 
to  slay 

p  419-26  *  * 


like 


c  267-26    robes  of  Spirit  .  .  .  V  the  raiment  of  Christ. 


sp     99-22 
i  251-15 

many 

s  107-  4 
111-24 

/  221-  2 
221-10 
222-17 

marriagre 

given  in 

to     69-11 

marry 

m    69-10 


I  love  m",  and  shall  contiAue 
t  leam  how  to"  govern  the  body, 

graciously  preparing  me  during  to"  years 
one  of  TO'  incidents  which  show  that  C.  S. 
For  TO"  years,  he  ate  only 
He  passed  m"  weary  years  in  hunger 
For  m'  years  he  had  been  kept  alive. 


marry  or  to  be  "given  in  m""  —  MaU.  22;  30. 
TO"  or  to  be  "  given  in  marriage ' '  —  Matt.  22 ;  30. 


ADDENDUM 


618 


ADDENDUM 


master 

sp     90-25    set3  man  free  to  m'  the  infinite  idea. 

material 

belief 

ph  192-11    a  m'  belief,  a  blind  miscalled  force, 

194-16    would  presuppose  man,  ...  a  mortal  in  m" 
belief. 
body 

6  284-31    but  neither  .  .  .  goes  from  m"  body  to  Mind. 
existence 

sp    99-26    beliefs  of  tn'  existence  are  seen  to  be  a 
bygrlene 

/  222-20    he  dropped  drugs  and  m"  hygiene, 
methods 

6  318-26    M'  methods  are  temporary, 
pleasures 

/  232-28    *  * 
flense 

c  266-22    opposite  persecutions  of  m'  sense, 
6  318-12    We  must  silence  this  lie  of  m'  sense 
thlngrs 

gl  592-23    knowledge  of  the  nothingness  of  m'  things 
thought 

c  267-  1    Every  object  in  m'  thought  will  be  destroyed. 


sp    99-13    t  The  ordinary  teachings  are  m' 

materiality 

ph  169-25    t  whatever  good  they  may  seem  to  receive 
from  m'. 

matter 

has  no 

/  205-10    *  * 
250-26    m'  has  no  more  sense  as  a  man  than 
mind  nor 

sp     71-19    neither  mortal  mind  nor  m'  is  the  image 
senseless 

/  202-29    as  if  senseless  m'  .  .  .  had  more  power  than 
■lave  of 

f  221-26    when,  still  the  slave  of  m',  he  thought 
Spirit  and 

(see  Spirit) 

sp  71-14  a  formation  of  thought  rather  than  of  m'. 

a  108-26  false  material  sense,  of  mind  in  m' ; 

ph  172-  8  t  grades  the  human  species  as  rising  from  tn' 

f  203-  5  m'  can  neither  heal  nor  make  sick, 

205-10  m'  has  neither  intelligence,  life,  nor 

c  267-  3  start  not  from  m"  or  ephemeral  dust. 

267-23  borrowed  from  a  higher  source  than  m', 

b  318-25  and  attempts  to  heal  it  with  m'. 

maximum 

an  103-15    The  tn'  of  good  is  the  infinite  God 
103-16    *  * 

Me 

/  242-  5    "  they  shall  all  know  M'  [God],  —  Jer.  31 ;  34. 

means 

unscientific 

/  223-24    supplant  unscientific  tn'  and  so-called  laws. 


c  267-  7    specifically  man  tn'  all  men. 

men 

all 

c  267-  7    specifically  man  means  all  tn'. 
good 

ph  18&-14    should  not  make  good  tn'  suffer. 

mental 

assassin 

p  419-26    the  tn'  assassin,  who,  in  attempting  to  rule 

p  377-26    The  cause  of  all  so-called  disease  is  tn', 

mentally 

p  404—32    imless  it  makes  him  better  tn', 

met 

an  103-16    *  * 

metaphysics 

Principle  of 

p  419-27    the  divine  Principle  of  m', 
method 

false 

ph  168-14    *  * 

methods 

material 

(see  material) 
Mind 
divine 

(see  divine) 
from  material  body  to 

b  284-31    but    neither  .  .  .  goes    from    material    body 
to  M'. 
governs  man 

/  222-12    availed  himself  of  the  fact  that  M'  governs 
man. 


Mind 

Immortal 

sp     71-20    and  that  immortal  M'  is  not  in  matter. 
Infinite 

c  266-26    Perfect  and  infinite  M'  enthroned  is  heaven. 
medicine  nor 

p  404r-31    neither  material  medicine  nor  M'  can 
one 

c  267-24    serve  as  waymarks  to  the  one  M', 
substance  Is  In 

c  267-  2    the  spiritual  idea,  whose  substance  is  in  M', 

mind 

her 

/  221-12    *  * 
his 

/  221-12    t  and  finally  made  up  his  tn'  to  die, 
human 

(see  human) 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
product  of 

sp     71-12    *  * 
so-called 

sp    71-13    t  the  flower  is  a  product  of  the  so-called  m", 

s  108-26    t  fabe  material  sense,  of  tn'  in  matter  ; 

miscalled 

ph  192-11    t  a  material  belief,  a  blind  m'  force, 

mistaken 

p  377-27    a  mortal  fear,  a  tn'  belief  or 

mocking 

f  241-12    what  a  tn'  spectacle  is  sin  f 

more 

ph  189-14  *  * 

/  202-30  as  if  senseless  matter  .  .  .  had  tn'  power  than 

221-  5  decided  that  his  diet  should  be  tn'  rigid, 
250-26  matter  has  no  tn'  sense  as  a  man  than 
251-  1  hence  it  is  not  tn'  imperative 

251-  4    an  abscess  should  not  grow  tn'  painful 
251-  5    neither  should  a  fever  become  tn'  severe 
c  267-20    tn'  than  is  detected  upon  the  surface, 

mortal  (noun) 

corporeal 

gl  592-22    NoAH.     A  corporeal  tn' ; 

ph  194-16    would  presuppose  man,  ...  a  m'  in 

mortal  (adj.) 

fear 

p  377-26  a  tn'  fedr,  a  mistaken  belief  or 
man 

/  250-26  *  * 
mind 

f  202-30  t  senseless  matter  or  erring  tn'  mind 

222-  8  He  learned  also  that  tn'  mind  makes  a 
251-  3  The  so-called  belief  of  tn'  mind 
251-15  *  * 

251-25  *  * 

mortals 

govern 

f  209-  4    as  ignorance,  ...  or  human  will  govern  tn'. 
He  teaches 

c  266-17    He  teaches  tn'  to  lay  down  their  fleshliness 
must  follow 

c  266-24    M'  must  follow  Jesus'  sayings 


/  251-17  *  * 

c  266-27  f  evil  beliefs  which  originate  in  tn'  are  hell. 

267-19  in  the  light  of  divine  Science,  tn'  present 

mother 

c  267-15  the  same  authority  for  the  appellative  tn', 

267-18  my    brother,    and   sister,    and   tn'."  —  Malt. 
12  .-50. 

N 
named 

ph  2(M>-24  the  infinite  Spirit,  n'  God. 

natures 

sp    99-19  may  possess  n'  above  some  others  who 

necessity 

belief  in  the 

/  251-18  belief  in  the  n'  of  sickness  and  death, 

i  205-14  Where  then  is  the  n'  for  recreation  or 
er 

/  203-  6  t  matter  can  n'  heal  nor  make  sick, 

205-10  t  matter  has  n'  intelligence,  life,  nor 

232-32  t  ti'  place  nor  opportunity  in  Science  for  e.ror 

251-  5  t  n'  should  a  fever  become  more  severe 

b  279-13  t  Spirit  and  matter  can  n'  coexist  nor 

284-30  t  but  n'  sensation  nor  report  goes  from 

o  358-13  t  C.  S.  is  n'  made  up  of  contradictory 

p  415-  2  t  disease  is  n'  a  cause  nor  an  effect. 


ADDENDUM 


619 


ADDENDUM 


never 

/  221-25    he  n"  enjoyed  his  food  as  he  had 
250-  9    Spirit  is  the  Ego  .  .  .  which  n'  errs. 

Night 

gl  592-21    t  definition  of  • 

nineteen 

a     46-8    *  ♦ 

Noah 

gl  592-22    definition  of 

uotliiiig: 

b  296-10    N'  sensual  or  sinful  is  immortal. 

nothingness 

gl  592-22    knowledge  of  the  n'  of  material  things 

now 

/  221-15    and  he  is  n"  in  perfect  health 
222-20    N'  he  dropped  drugs  and  material  hygiene, 


O 

object 

c  267-  1    Every  o'  in  material  thought  will  be  destroyed, 

observation 

c  265-22    *  * 

observer 

f  250-20    To  the  o',  the  body  lies  listless, 

obsolete 

c  265-22    t  the  error  is  unreal  and  o'. 

offspring 

of  God 

c  267-  3    The  o"  of  God  start  not  from  matter 

ph  192-12    the  o'  of  will  and  not  of  wisdom, 

Oil 

gl  592-25    definition  of 

omnipotent 

/  202-30    as  if  .  .  .  had  more  power  than  o'  Spirit. 

one 

sp     90-25    *  * 
a  111-23    o'  of  many  incidents  which  show  that  C.  S. 
f  222-28    physiology,  and  physics  had  made  him  o*, 
c  267-  5    God  is  o'. 
267-  6    Generically  man  is  o', 
(see  also  Mind) 

oneness 

c  267-  6    The  allness  of  Deity  is  His  o\ 

only 

sp    99-14  t  C.  S.  teaches  o'  that  which  is  spiritual 

ph  172-14  yet  this  can  be  realized  o'  as  the 

f  211-23  *  * 

221-  3  he  ate  o'  bread  and  vegetables, 

221-13  informed  him  that  death  was  indeed  his  o' 

232-27  It  is  o"  when  the  so-called  pleasures  and 

c  265-21  *  * 

p  419-28  t  for  God  is  the  o'  power. 

opening 

f  221-23    These  truths,  o"  his  eyes, 

opportunity 

f  232-32    neither  place  nor  o"  in  Science  for  error 

opposite 

c  266-21    The  o"  persecutions  of  material  sense, 

order  in  — to 

c  266-16    *  * 

ordinary 

s^     99-13    t  The  o'  teachings  are  material 

originate 

c  266-27    evil  beliefs  which  o'  in  mortals  are  hell. 

other 

/  206-  1    no  o'  Love,  wisdom,  or  Truth, 

others 

sins  of 

ph  189-13    sins  of  o'  should  not  make  good  men  suffer. 


sp    99-19    may  possess  natures  above  some  o* 

over 

a     46-8    *  * 

overcome 

p  405-18    The  good  man  finally  can  o'  his  fear  of  sin. 

overcometh 

c  267-29    t  "  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  [o"] 
Jas.  1 :  12. 

overpower 

f  222-26    if  eating  a  bit  of  animal  flesh  could  o'  him. 

own 

c  266-20  The  sinner  makes  his  o'  hell 

266-21  and  the  saint  his  o'  heaven 

p  419-29  you  must  conquer  your  o'  fears 

442-26  "Work  out  your  o'  salvation  —  Phil.  2:  12. 


pain 

pleasure  or 

p  402-31    t  The  involuntary  pleasure  or  p"  of  the  person 

painful 

f  251-  4    an  abscess  should  not  grow  more  p' 

pains 

of  sense 

/  232-28    so-called  pleasures  and  p'  of  sense  pass  away 
pleasures  and 

(see  pleasures) 

pangs 

/  240-31    *  * 

parched 

f  221-  9    that  he  should  not  wet  his  p"  throat  until 

pass 

f  232-28    so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  p'  away 

passed 

f  221-10    He  p'  many  weary  years  in  hunger 
perennial 

c  265-21    The  truth  of  being  is  p*. 

perfect 

/  221-15    and  he  is  now  in  p"  health 
c  266-25    P'  and  infinite  Mmd  enthroned  is  heaven. 
(see  also  man) 

perish 

f  251-27    nothing  is  left  which  deserves  to  p* 

persecutions 

c  266-21    The  opposite  p"  of  material  sease, 

person 

/  221-  1    t  I  knew  a  p"  who  when  quite  a  child 
222-  4    t  This  p'  learned  that  food  affects  the 
p  402-31    The  involuntary  pleasure  or  pain  of  the  p* 

personality 

infinite 

b  330-16    *  * 

Pharisee 

gl  592-27    definition  of 

physician 

her 

f  221-  8    *  * 

his  ,   ,    ,       ^ 

f  221-  8    His  p"  also  recommended  that  he 

physics 

physiology,  and  .    .  ,    j       j    u- 

f  222-28    phy&iology,  and  p  had  made  him  one, 

place 

everlasting  ,        .      ._    ,  ,    ,.        , 

sp    99-27    everlastmg  p'  to  the  scientific  demonstration  of 
no 

/  232-32    *  * 
nor  opportunity  .      .    „  .         , 

/  232-32    neither  p"  nor  opiwrtunity  in  Science  for  error 

pleasure 

or  pain  .       ,  ., 

p  402-30    t  The  involuntary  p'  or  pain  of  the  person 

pleasures 

and  pains  ,  , 

f  232-28    so-called  p'  and  pains  of  sense  pass  away 

point 

this  „    ^  J  i_. 

/  221-14    At  this  p"  C.  S.  saved  him, 

points 

wrong 

c  265-22    *  * 

possess  ,  ^. 

sp    99-19    may  p"  natures  above  some  otnera 
power 

f  222-11    Food  had  less  p"  to  help  or  to  hurt  him 
of  Mind  ,  ,..    J  i    u     1 

p  380-11    and  deny  the  p"  of  Mind  to  heal. 

***""  204-13    so-called  second  p;  evil,  is  the  unlikeness 

the  only  „    .  .      t         i 

p  419-28    for  God  is  the  only  p  . 

f  202-30    as  if  senseless  matter  .  .  .  had  more  p'  than 

iii-  *    t  Oh  I  Thou  hast  heard  my  p' ; 
gl  592-25    Consecration ;  charity ;  gentleness ;  p  ; 

preparing 

s  107-4    t  God  had  been  graciously  p  me 

presence 

^**c*266-28    he  reflects  the  beatific  p',  illuming  the  universe 
c  267-20    p'  more  than  is  detected  upon  the  surface, 


ADDENDUM 


620 


ADDENDUM 


a  mortal  in  material 


presuppose 

ph  194-15    t  would  p'  man, 
belief. 

Principle 

divine 

(see  divine) 

prior 

c  267-10    must  have  had  children  p'  to  Adam. 

produces 

/  208-15    absurd  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  God,  p'  disease 

product 

flower  is  a 

sp     71-12    the  flower  is  a  p'  of  the  so-called  mind, 

prolong 

/  211-23     *  * 

promised 

c  267-31    t  hath  p"  to  them  that  love  him."  —  Jos.  1 ;  12. 

propensities 

p  405-  2    Hatred  inflames  the  brutal  p'. 

prophecy 

c  266-16    t  The  author  has  experienced  the  foregoing  p' 

proportion 

as  ignorance 

/  209-  3    in  p'  as  ignorance,  fear,  or 

proved 

c  267-30    t  when  he  is  tried,  [p"  faithful],  —  Jas.  1 ;  12. 

psychology 

J}  369-25    readily  seen,  if  p',  .  .  .  was  understood. 

purity 

and  self-immolation 

sp     99-24    health,  p",  and  self-immolation, 

put 

b  318-12    *  * 

Q 
question 

of  time 

/  242-  4    It  is  only  a  4'  of  time  when 

quite 

/  221-  1    I  knew  a  person  who  when  q'  a  child 

R 
raiment 

c  267-26    like  the  r"  of  Christ. 

rapidly 

/     222-17    he  recovered  strength  and  flesh  r'. 

real 

and  eternal 

gl  594-10    claim  that  .  .  .  was  as  r'  and  eternal  as  God, 
error  is  not 

/  251-  1    t  Error  is  not  r',  hence  it  is  not 

realized 

ph  172-14    yet  this  can  be  r'  only  as  the 

receive 

ph  169-25    whatever  good  they  may  seem  to  r'  from 
c  267-30    t  he  shall  r  the  crown  of  life,  —  Jas.  1:  12. 

receptive 

a     46-11     It  is  revealed  to  the  r'  heart, 

recommended 

/  221-  8    His  physician  also  r"  that  he  should  not 

recovered 

/  222-16    he  r'  strength  and  flesh  rapidly. 

reflects 

c  266-28    he  r"  the  beatific  presence, 

regeneration 

/  242-  2    Through  repentance,  spiritual  baptism,  and  r', 

relieved 

/  221-23    r'  his  stomach,  and  he  ate 

religious 

c  267-13    in  a  r"  sense,  they  have  the  same  authority 

rely 

/  202-28    and  yet  we  r'  on  a  drug  ...  as  if 

remain 

ph  167-15    If  God  .  .  .  man  must  r'  thus. 

remedy 

/  208-16    or  that  Spirit,  .  .  .  leaves  the  r'  to  matter. 

renders 

/  21 1-23    t  The  transfer  of  .  .  .  Science  r"  impossible. 

repentance 

/  242-  1    t  Through  r",  spiritual  baptism,  and  regenera- 
tion, 

report 

b  284-31    but  neither  sensation  nor  r"  goes  from 

rests 

b  283-12    admits  of  no  error,  but  r'  upon  understanding. 

reveals 

ph  172-12    Science  r"  the  eternal  chain  of  existence 


revenge 

gl  593-  8    t  animal  magnetism  ;  envy  ;  r". 

reversal 

c  267-24    by  r',  errors  serve  as  waymarks 
right  (noun)     • 

c  266-21    and  the  saint  his  own  heaven  by  doing  r". 

right  (adj.) 

b  318-25    t  If  disease  is  r"  it  is  wrong  to  heal  it. 

rigid 

/  221-  5    decided  that  his  diet  should  be  more  r', 

rise 

p  419-30    r'  into  higher  and  holier  consciousness. 

robes 

c  267-26    r  of  Spirit  are  "white  and  —  Luke  9:  29. 

rule 

p  419-26    t  assassin,  who,  in  attempting  to  r'  mankind. 


said 

ph  200-25    t  St.  Paul  s:  "  For  I  determined  —  /  Cor.  2 ;  2. 
(see  also  Jesas) 

saint 

c  266-21    and  the  s'  his  own  heaven  by  doing  right. 

salvation 

p  442-26    "Work  out  your  own  s"  —  Phil.  2:  12. 

same 

c  267-14    the  s"  authority  for  the  appellative  mother, 
267-17    «■  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  —  Matt.  12.-  50. 

save 

ph  200-26    t  s"  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified."  —  I  Cor, 
2;  2. 
200-28    t  «■  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  glorified. 

saved 

f  221-14    At  this  point  C.  S.  a"  him, 

sayings 

c  266-24    Mortals  must  follow  Jesus'  a' 

says 

ph  200-27    t  C.  S.  «':  I  am  determined  not  to 
p  442-25    St.  Paul  s',  "Work  out  your  —  PAi7.  2;  12. 

Science 

Christian 

sp     99-14  t  C'  S'  teaches  only  that  which  is  spiritual 

99-15  t  C'  S'  is  unerring  and  Divine ; 

ph  200-27  t  C'  S'  says:  I  am  determined  not  to 

/  221-14  At  this  point  C"  S'  saved  him, 

c  266-19  Universal  Love  is  the  divine  way  in  C'  S'. 

o  358-13  C'  S'  is  neither  made  up  of  contradictory 
divine 

c  267-19  examined  in  the  light  of  divine  jS', 
of  God 

s  1 1 1-  9  as  the  S'  of  God,  Spirit,  must, 
of  Soul 

p  369-26  *  * 
of  Spirit 

p  369-26  psychology,  or  the  S'  of  Spirit,  God, 


S"   renders 


an  103-17    *  * 
/  211-23    t    transfer   of   the   thoughts 
impossible. 
232-32    neither  place  nor  opportunity  in  S'  for  error 

scientific 

(see  demonstration) 

Scientists 

Christian 

c  267-13    Christian  S'  understand  that,  .  .  .  they  have 

second 

f  204-13    The  so-called  s'  power,  evil,  is  the  unlikeness 

seem 

ph  189-13    *  * 

seems 

/  251-  1    *  * 

seen 

sp     99-26    are  s"  to  be  a  bald  imposition, 

self-abnegation 

c  266-18    This  is  done  through  s\ 

self -created 

c  267-  8    God  is  Father,  eternal,  a",  infinite. 

self -im  inolati  on 

.sp     99-24    health,  purity,  and  s", 

self-righteousness 

gl  592-27    Pharisee.    Corporeal  and  sensuous  belief ;  s'; 

sensation 

life,  nor 

/  205-11    matter  has  neither  intelligence,  life,  nor  a', 
no 

b  284-30    *  ♦ 


6  284-30    neither  s"  nor  report  goes  from  material  body 


ADDENDUM 


621 


ADDENDUM 


sense 

and  Soul 

/  240-31    how  to  divide  between  s"  and  Soul. 
corporeal 

p  380-  9    *  * 
bQiuan 

(see  human) 
material 

(see  material) 
no  more 

/  250-26    matter  haa  no  more  «'  as  a  man  than 
pains  of 

(see  pains) 
religious 

c  267-14    in  a  religious  s',  they  liave  the  same  authority 

senseless 

f  202-29    as  if  s"  matter  .  .  .  had  more  power  than 

sensual 

b  296-10    Nothing  «'  or  sinful  is  immortal. 

sensuality 

all 

/  201-10    false  appetites,  hatred,  fear,  all  s', 

gl  593-  7    Error  ;  fear  ;  inflammation  ;  s' ; 

sensuous 

gl  592-27    Pharisee.     Corporeal  and  s'  belief  ; 

separate 

ph  192-10    t  Spirit  is  not  s'  from  God. 

serve 

/  211-23    *  ♦ 

c  267-24    by  reversal,  ertors  s'  as  waymarks  to  the 

sets 

sp     90-25    s'  man  free  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 

severe 

/  251-  5    neither  should  a  fever  become  more  s' 

show 

8  111-24    incidents  which  s"  that  C.  S.  meets  a 

shows 

/  203-  5  s'  that  matter  can  neither  heal  nor 
sick  (adj.) 

/  203-  6  matter  can  neither  heal  nor  make  s', 

p  404-30  envy,  dishonesty,  fear,  .  .  .  make  a  man  s", 

silence 

b  318-12    We  must  s'  this  lie  of  material  sense 

sin 

above 

c  266-30    He  is  above  «'  or  frailty. 
and  death 

6  318-14    brought  the  belief  of  s'  and  death 
and  sorrow 

f  203-29    *  * 
belief  of 

(see  belief) 
disease,  and  death 

sp     99-27    s\  disease,  and  death  give  everlasting  place 
disease,  or  death 

p  380-  9    t  the  demands  of  s',  disease,  or  death, 
fear  of 

p  405-19    man  finally  can  overcome  his  fear  of  s'. 
sorrotv,  and  death 

/  203-29    t  the  waves  of  s',  sorrow,  and  death  beat  in 
vain. 

since 

c  267-20    a'  inverted  thoughts  and  erroneous  beliefs 

sinful 

b  296-10    Nothing  sensual  or  s'  is  immortal. 

sinner 

c  266-20    The  s'  makes  his  own  hell 

sinners 

ph  189-14    *  * 

sins 

of  others 

ph  189-13    8"  of  others  should  not  make  good  men  suffer. 

sister 

c  267-15    as  for  that  of  brother  and  «'. 
267-17    my   brother,    and   s\   and   mother."  —  Matt. 
12:60. 

slave 

/  221-26    when,  still  the  s"  of  matter,  he  thought 

slay 

p  419-26    *  * 

slumbers 

/  250-  9    *  * 

so-called 

i  204-13  t  The  s"  second  power,  evil,  is  the  unlikeness 

222-13  he  also  had  less  faith  in  the  «"  pleasures 

232-28  t  the  s"  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense 

251-  2  t  The  s'  belief  of  mortal  mind 

251-21  t  acts  upon  the  s"  human  mind 

p  377-26  t  cause  of  all  s'  disease  is  mental, 
(t  see  also  laws,  mind) 


solution 

pref    ix-32    degrees  by  which  she  came  at  length  to  its  s'; 

some 

sp     99-19    may  possess  natures  above  s'  others 

sorrow 

and  death 

/  203-30    t  waves  of  sin,  s",  and  death  beat  in  vain. 
sin  and 

/  203-30    *  * 

sort 

/  233-  1    nor  opportunity  in  Science  for  error  of  any  s' . 

Soul 

divine 

ph  200-24  *  * 
Science  of 

8  122-  8  material  senses'  reversal  of  the  Science  of  S' 

131-  9  opposition  of  sensuous  man  to  the  Science  of  S' 

r  467-  2  the  demands  of  the  Science  of  S'1 

467-21  This  is  a  leading  point  in  the  Science  of  S', 


ph  200-21    *  * 

source 

higher 

c  267-23    Thought  is  borrowed  from  a  higher  «' 
prolific 

/  205-12    opposite  belief  is  the  prolific  a'  of  all  sufifering 

speak 

a     46-  9    t  has  spoken  .  .  .  and  will  »'  through  it 

specifically 

c  267-  7    s'  man  means  all  men. 

Spirit 

and  matter 

6  279-13    S'  and  matter  can  neither  coexist  nor 
divine 

(see  divine) 
idea  of 

c  266-28    Man  is  the  idea  of  S'; 
infinite 

ph  200-24    material  senses  must  yield  to  the  infinite  S", 
omnipotent 

/  202-30    as  if  .  .  .  had  more  power  than  omnipotent  S'. 
robes  of 

c  267-26    robes  of  S'  are  "white  and  —  Luke  9:  29. 
Science  of 

p  369-26    t  psychology,  or  the  Science  of  S',  God, 

s  111-10  t  as  the  Science  of  God,  S',  must, 

ph  192-  9  S'  is  not  separate  from  God. 

/  208-15  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  S\  God,  produces  disease 

c  267-  4  They  are  in  and  of  S',  divine  Mind, 

6  334-  7  not  that  the  Father  is  greater  than  S', 

spiritual 

baptism 

/  242-  1    repentance,  s'  baptism,  and  regeneration, 
idea 

c  267-  2    the  s'  idea,  whose  substance  is  in  Mind, 

b  334-  4    the  s"  idea,  Christ,  dwells  forever  in  the 
universe 

c  267-11    man  and  the  s'  universe  coexist 

sp     99-13  t  ordinary  teachings  are  material  and  not  a'. 

99-14  t  C-  S.  teaches  only  that  which  is  «' 

99-29  of  divine  Spirit  and  to  God's  «",  perfect  man. 

ph  172-13  eternal  chain  of  existence  as  .  .  .  wholly  s"; 

c  26&-29  Man  is  deathless,  s'. 

gl  592-24  and  of  the  immortality  of  all  that  is  s\ 

spiritualism 

sp  99-18    Those  individuals,  who  adopt  theosophy,  a', 

spirituality 

to  gain 

c  266-16    *  * 
true 

sp    99-23    The  calm,  strong  currents  of  true  «", 
yield  to 

/  201-10    fear,  all  sensuality,  yield  to  a', 

c  266-17    lay  down  their  fleshliness  and  gain  «'. 

start 

c  267-  3    offspring  of  God  «"  not  from  matter 

steal 

/  241-10    hate,  .  .  .  s'  away  the  treasures  of  Truth. 
/  221-26    when,  a'  the  slave  of  matter,  he  thought 

stomach 

her 

f  221-23    *  * 

f  221-23    These  truths,  .  .  .  relieved  his  s\ 

St.  Paul  ,  ^        .    .      r  ^ 

ph  200-25    t  Si.  P'  said:    "For  I  determmed  —  /  Cor. 
2;  2. 
p  442-25    St.  P-says,  "Work  out  your  —  Phil.  2:  1-2. 


ADDENDUM 


622 


ADDENDUM 


strength 

recovered 

/  222-17    he  recovered  s'  and  flesh  rapidly. 

strong 

sp     99-23    The  calm,  s'  currents  of  true  spirituality, 

stupendous 

pref     ix-30    comparative  ignorance  of  the  s'  Life-problem 
ix-31    *  * 

subject 

great 

pref     ix-30    *  * 

substance 

is  in  Mind 

c  267-  2    the  spiritual  idea,  whose  s'  is  in  Mind, 

subtlety 

gl  593-  8    sensuality;  s";  animal  magnetism ; 

suffer 

ph  189-14    sins  of  others  should  not  make  good  men  s'. 
189-14    *  * 

suffering 

and  disease 

/  221-17    He  learned  that  s"  and  disease  were  the 
'witliout 

/  221-24    and  he  ate  without  s', 

supplant 

/  223-23    8'  unscientific  means  and  so-called  laws. 

supple 

s  162-21    ankylosed  joints  have  been  made  a', 

suppositional 

an  103-16    *  * 

103-17    t  Evil  is  a  s'  lie, 

suppurates 

/  251-  4    should  not  grow  more  painful  before  it  s" 

surface 

c  267—20    more  than  is  detected  upon  the  s', 

system 

false 

sp    99-21    not  with  the  individual,  but  with  the  false  s". 


taking 

/  222-14    T'  less  thought  about  wh^t  he  should  eat 

teaches 

sp     99-14    t  C.  S.  f  only  that  which  is  spiritual 
c  266-16    Thus  He  t'  mortals  to  lay  down  their 

teachings 

ordinary 

sp     99-13    t  The  ordinary  t'  are  material 

temptation 

c  267-29    t  the  man  that  endureth  .  .  .  f:  — Jos.  1-12. 

theosophy 

sp     99-18    Those  individuals,  who  adopt  t', 

thereafter 

/  221-  6    t'  he  partook  of  but  one  meal  in 

therefore 

sp     99-20    T'  my  contest  is  not  with  the  individual, 
c  267-27    Even  in  this  world,  f, 
p  415-  2    t'  disease  is  neither  a  cause  nor  an  effect. 

things 

hnman  sense  of 

sp    99-16    t  the  human  sense  of  t'  errs 
material 

(see  material) 

Thou 

iii-  *    t  Oh  1  T'  hast  heard  my  prayer; 
iii-  *    \  T'  here,  and  everywhere. 
thought  (noun) 
is  borrowed 

c  267-22    T'  is  borrowed  from  a  higher  source 
less 

/  222-14    Taking  less  t'  about  what  he  should  eat 
material 

c  267-  1    Every  object  in  material  V  will  be  destroyed, 
thought  (verb) 

/  221-26    he  f  of  the  flesh-pots  of  Egypt, 

thoughts 

inverted 

c  267-21    inverted  f  and  erroneous  beliefs 

throat 

/  221-  9    that  he  should  not  wet  his  parched  t' 

Thy 

iii-  *    t  This  U  T'  high  behest:  — 

time 

|>arrier8  of 

c  266-31    He  does  not  cross  the  barriers  of  t' 


towards 

/  251-  2    as  it  hastens  f  self-destruction. 

tramples 

p  419-27    t  t'  upon  the  divine  Principle 

treasures 

/  241-11    hate,  revenge,  .  .  .  steal  away  the  f  of  Truth. 

tree 

/  250-27    no  more  sense  as  a  man  than  it  has  as  a  t'. 

tried 

c  267-29    t  for  when  he  is  f,  —  Jos.  1 ;  12. 

triumph 

over  the  body 

/  242-  8    and  the  final  t'  over  the  body. 

true 

sp     99-23    The  calm,  strong  currents  of  t'  spirituality, 
c  265-19    but  this  is  t'  only  of  a  mortal,  not  of  a  man 

Truth 

celestial 

c  267-25    all  error  disappears  in  celestial  T\ 
counterfeits  of 

c  267-22    erroneous  beliefs  must  be  counterfeits  of  7". 
treasures  of 

/  241-11    hate,  revenge,  .  .  .  steal  away  the  treasures 
of  T\ 
wisdom,  or 

/  206-  2    no  other  Love,  wisdom,  or  T', 

b  279-15    no  more  .  .  .  than  T'  can  create  error,  or 
o  341-10    t  for  they  shall  see  God"  [T'].  —  Matt.  6;  8. 

truth 

of  being 

c  265-21    The  t'  of  being  is  perennial. 


pref     ix-30    *  * 

ix-31    her  comparative  ignoranM'.  .  .  up  to  that  <", 


iii-  *    Ye  shall  know  the  f,  —  John  8;  32. 
iii-  *    the  f  shall  make  you  free.  — John  8;  32. 
/  251-22    acts  upon  the  so-called  human  mind  through  t', 

truths 

/  221-23    These  f,  opening  his  eyes, 
U 

understand 

c  267-13    Christian  Scientists  u"  that,  .  ,  .  they  have 
the 

understanding 

rests  upon 

b  283-12    It  admits  of  no  error,  but  rests  upon  u'. 

understood 

/  205-  9    When  will  it  be  u'  that  matter  has  neither 
p  369-26    readily  seen,  if  psychology,  .  .  .  was  u'. 

unerring 

sp     99-15    t  C.  S.  is  u'  and  Divine  ; 

uninterrupted 

ph  172-13    reveals  the  eternal  chain  of  existence  as  u" 

universal 

c  266-18    U'  Love  is  the  divine  way  in  C.  S. 

universe 

God  and  the 

c  266-32    but  he  coexists  with  God  and  the  u'. 
illaming  the 

c  266-29    the   beatific   presence,   illuming  the  u'  with 
light. 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 

unless 

p  404-32    M"  it  makes  him  better  mentally, 

unreal 

error  is 

c  265-21    t  the  error  is  u'  and  obsolete. 

unscientific 

f  223-23    supplant  u'  means  and  so-called  laws. 
p  369-27     U'  methods  are  finding  their  dead  level. 

unspeakable 

f  240-31    *  * 

until 

sp     99-25    W  the  beliefs  of  material  existence  are 
/  221-  9    should  not  wet  his  parched  throat  W 
251-25    improves  mankind  u'  error  disappears, 

upward 

ph  172-  8    as  rising  from  matter  m*. 


vain 

/  203-30    waves  of  sin,  sorrow,  and  death  beat  m  v'. 

vanity 

gl  592-28    self-righteousness  ;  v' ;  hjrpocrisy. 

vast 

c  266-31    into  the  v'  forever  of  Life, 

vegetables 

/  221-  3    he  ate  only  bread  and  v'. 


ADDENDUM 


623 


ADDENDUM 


very 

/  222-22    He  learned  that  a  dyspeptic  was  v'  far  from 
c  266-23    would  deceive  the  v'  elect. 

w 

waves 

/  203-29    10'  of  sin,  sorrow,  and  death  beat  in  vain. 

way 

divine 

c  266-19    Universal  Love  is  the  divine  to'  in  C.  S. 

way  in  arks 

c  267-24    by  reversal,  errors  serve  as  to'  to 

weary 

/  221-10    He  passed  many  W  years  in  hunger 

well 

/  222-21    he  dropped  drugs  and  .  .  .  hygiene,  and  was 
W. 

wet 

/  221-  9    should  not  W  his  parched  throat 

whatever 

ph  169-24    W  good  they  may  seem  to  receive  from 

whether 

/  251-17    We  should  learn  W  they  govern  the 

white 

c  267-26    are  "W  and  glistering,"  —  Luke  9;  29. 
267-28    '•  let  thy  garments  be  always  w\"  —  Eccl.  9;  8. 

whoso 

a    30-15    "  IF'  sheddeth  man's  blood,  —  Gen.  9: 6. 

whosoever 

c  267-16    W  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  — Jfatt. 
12:50. 

wicked 

fh  192-16    all  that  is  selfish,  W,  dishonest, 

haman 

(see  haman) 
of  my  Father 

c  267-16    shall  do  the  W  of  my  Father —  Afa«.  12;  50. 

will-power 

/  251-16    in  hygiene,  in  drugs,  or  in  to". 

wisooni 

or  Truth 

f  206-  2    no  other  Love,  W,  or  Truth, 

without 

/  221-24    and  he  ate  w'  suffering, 

p  377-29    W'  this  ignorant  human  belief. 


woman 

this 

/  222-  4    *  * 

/  221-  1    *  * 

work 

p  442-25    "  W'  out  your  own  salvation  —  Phil.  2: 12. 

world 

this 

c  267-27    Even  in  this  v>',  therefore, 

wrong 

c  265-21    ** 

b  318-26    t  If  disease  is  right  it  is  W  to  heal  it. 


graciously  preparing  me  during  many  y'  for  the 
For  many  y,  he  ate  only  bread  and 
For  many  y  he  had  been  kept  alive. 

He  passed  many  weary  y'  in  hunger 

and  y'  we  rely  on  a  drug  ...  to  heal  disease, 

as  if 
and  I/'  he  continued  ill 

material  senses  must  v'  to  the  infinite  Spirit, 
fear,  all  sensuality,  V  to  spirituality. 


SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS 

8;  32  t  Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  sliall 
make  you  free.  —  iii-*. 

I  Corinthians 

2;  2  t  "For  I  determined  not  to  know  anything 
among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  cruci- 
fied." —  ph  200-25. 

James  ,        ^     ..  , 

1 ;  12  t  "  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  [overcom- 
eth]  temptation:  for  when  he  is  tried,  [proved 
faitnful],  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life, 
which  the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him."  —  c  267-28. 


many 

s  107- 

/  221- 

222- 

-  5 
•  2 
-17 

weary 

/  221-10 

yet 

/  202-28 

222-19 

yield 

ph  200-23 
/  201-10 

YD  48V06 


